《The Attack of the Wastrel》


 Chapter 1

    Pain


    Heartbreaking pain, can be pain, also can''t reach hand blade enemy''s burning bone hate.


    Gu Lingzhi wakes up in a sweat and looks at the ceiling above him. For a while, he doesn''t understand where he is.


    Before that, she was not in the servant''s room of the Lin family. She ended her life in despair and sorrow. How could she appear here?


    Knock.


    The knock at the door interrupted her memory.


    Then a familiar and unfamiliar voice sounded from the door.


    "Eldest lady, your maidservant has brought you some medicine."


    Gu Lingzhi turns his head suddenly when he hears the words. His eyes are full of incredible expressions.


    Peach? Even if the voice died once, she would not forget it.


    She used to think that the close servant girl with the same feelings and sisters, but under the temptation of interests, she gave her a bowl of poison soup and destroyed her life. How could she forget?


    But isn''t she at home? How could it be here?


    Thinking of this, Gu Ling subconsciously looks around his eyes, but is surprised to find that the surrounding environment is so familiar?


    This is her The boudoir when I was still at home.


    He stood up and looked around in shock, only to find that his arm exposed outside the quilt was white and tender. The scars of being beaten and abused in memory also disappeared.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Lingzhi opens his clothes in surprise and looks at his body. It is also pure and flawless, as if those painful memories in the brain were just a dream.


    When the man outside saw that she didn''t respond, he knocked twice on the door and said, "eldest lady? Are you asleep? "


    Without waiting for Gu Lingzhi''s answer, the closed door was pushed open. A young girl with a pretty face and a servant girl came in with a tray.


    When I saw Gu Ling with his eyes open, I was stupefied, and my eyes flashed quickly with disdain. "Big lady, why don''t you wake up and say a word?" he said with a smile


    Gu Lingzhi looks at peach''s appearance and feels that his mind is as chaotic as thunder.


    If she remembers correctly, this is what peach looked like when she was 14. However, five years have passed since that incident. How could peach keep its original appearance?


    "What''s the matter with you, miss? How do you see me like this? " Peach is a little hairy when she looks at it, and her hand holding the tray is tight. In the heart is surmised, difficult not become this waste to know what?


    Gu Lingzhi doesn''t speak, but he looks at her. Then he looks down at the tray in her hand. His eyes are fixed.


    It''s this tray. In the bowl of medicine soup that she has never stopped from remembering, she added the dirty medicine that can make people confused, which makes her be defiled by her cousin who is a guest at home. Let the father who was induced by his stepmother "catch the traitor in bed" and then drive him out of the family and become his cousin Lin Yue''s concubine.


    Thinking of the unforgettable memories after that, Gu Lingzhi closed his eyes painfully.


    "Give me the bronze mirror." Peach''s appearance reminds her of something almost impossible.


    Little peach turned her mouth and thought that she would not be the servant girl of the old lady from now on, so she managed to take the bronze mirror which was placed on the dresser.


    When he received the mirror and saw what he looked like in it, Gu Lingzhi couldn''t help but thank heaven for his kindness. In the mirror, her willow eyebrows are curved, and her eyes are clear and bright. Qiong nose, cherry lips, beautiful and childish. It''s exactly what she looked like when she was 15.


    Although I don''t know how all this happened, Gu Lingzhi knows that after suffering from purgatory, she It''s reborn.


    As things stand, it''s the day she fell into Purgatory.


    "Are you all right, miss?"


    "I''m fine." Gu Lingzhi smiles. Since we can come again, it will not be her.


    This time, she must let all the people who have harmed her in the previous life get their own retribution one by one!


    "Eldest lady, if you are OK, drink the medicine first. It''s not good if it''s cold."


    Looking at peach urging himself, Gu Lingzhi sneers at her. "Kneel down!"


    That cold tone, let small peach frighten.


    "What''s the matter with you, eldest and eldest?" This is the first time that she was scolded by the eldest lady. What did she really find out?


    "Why, did you get down on your knees?"


    She had never seen that aggressiveness in her.


    Seeing that she didn''t act, Gu Lingzhi sneered and smashed the copper mirror in his hand towards her knee.


    Little peach didn''t expect that she would have this action. She was hit on her knee, and suddenly she knelt down unconsciously because of the pain.


    "If you had been so obedient, you would not have suffered?" Gu Lingzhi stands up and looks down at her.


    Remembering that he once believed in her like that and regarded her as his sister, but got a betrayal, Gu Lingzhi''s hatred would break away."Do you remember what it would be like to deliberately plot against the master at home?"


    Still shocked how Gu Lingzhi looks like a changed person''s peach suddenly froze, his eyes flashed a bit flustered, but he still managed to calm down: "I don''t understand what you are talking about, miss?"


    "Don''t you understand?" Gu Lingzhi chuckles and picks up the bowl of soup and medicine with ingredients. "Do you understand this bowl of soup and medicine?"


    At this time, Xiaotao finally believes that Gu Lingzhi really knows something. However, thinking of her current backer, the confusion in Xiaotao''s eyes faded a little, and she straightened up and said, "even if you know it, how about it? Madame will not help you. "


    Because the person who let her do this is Lin Yuee, the current wife of Gu''s clan head.


    "Who said I was looking for Lin?" Gu Lingzhi looks at her like a fool. "Now it''s my father, not the Lin family, who is in charge."


    After that, Gu Lingzhi leaned down and looked down at Xiaotao in a very intimidating manner. "Do you think if my father knew this, Lin would protect you or herself?"


    "You, you can''t see the patriarch..." Is peach difficult. "How can I have the time to see you this waste, patriarch


    Gu Lingzhi chuckles. "Do you want to bet, can I see my father?"


    Seeing the determined smile on the corner of Gu Lingzhi''s mouth, peach hesitated. Thinking of today''s abnormality of Gu Lingzhi, he bit his teeth and said, "let''s be clear, young lady. What do you want?"


    It''s a wise man, so quickly to figure out the situation, no wonder the last world can betray her so easily.


    Gu Lingzhi looks at peach''s eyes, which is complicated for a moment, and then becomes dark.


    "I know you love Xue lingcan, the cousin of Xue family. I will give you a chance..."

 Chapter 2

    It''s night, the home of one of the five families in Xia state.


    Outside the courtyard where Gu Lingzhi lives, there are several unexpected guests at the moment, led by a middle-aged couple. Men''s majesty, women''s coquettish. These two are Gu Rong, the contemporary patriarch of Gu''s family, and his wife, Lin yue''e. And behind them is their daughter Gu Linglong.


    "Exquisite, are you sure you heard a man''s voice in your sister''s room?" Gu Rong asked, his voice is not angry. This is the natural momentum of a strong man.


    "Yes, Dad. My daughter wanted to talk to my sister, but she heard the voice of a man outside the door. That''s why I went to ask my mother in a hurry. I didn''t expect my father would be there. " Gu Linglong took a look at Lin yue''e and said what she had prepared in advance. The expression was just right and a little confused.


    "Dad, I may have heard it wrong, or shall we go back?"


    "Hum, as a five level spiritual apprentice, you''ve been strengthened once before. How can you hear something wrong? Don''t cover it up for your sister."


    With that, Gu Rong strode into the courtyard and went straight to Gu Lingzhi''s door.


    Behind her, Lin Yuee and Gu Linglong have a look at each other. Her eyes are full of good looks.


    Before he got close to the door, Gu Rong heard the vague murmur from the dark room, like pain or happiness. Gu Rong, who is rich in experience, immediately turned blue. He raised his hand to press the empty space in front of him, and the door in front of him made a loud noise and became shattered.


    When Lin Yuee saw it, she started to talk about it, but she said, "don''t be impulsive, my husband. Maybe there is something hidden in it."


    "A woman trysts with a man in the middle of the night. I''d like to see what''s behind her!"


    Gu Rong strides into the room and sees the two people entangled on the bed by the dim light from the door. The anger in my heart burns to the top. I wish I could kill them with one palm. Among them, the slender figure suddenly burst into a howl.


    "Help the patriarch, I''m forced!" The sound is peach.


    As soon as the voice came out, the other several people had a moment''s dullness. However, another figure on the bed jumped out of the bed with a cry and pointed to the figure on the bed and said: "peach, how are you!"


    Small peach cries ceaselessly, sob a way: "watch young master, you want to force me to still do not admit account?"


    At this time, aware of the wrong Lin yue''e has hastily lit the candle. See the scene in the house.


    See originally belong to Gu Lingzhi on the big bed messy, a little red blood stains on the sheet especially dazzling. Xiaotao hugs the quilt, huddles in a corner of the bed and weeps. Xue lingcan looks at her incredulously.


    When the people in the first room were stunned by the sudden change, a sound of footsteps came from the outside, and the voice of Gu Lingzhi came to several people''s ears.


    "Father, mother, sister, how are you here?"


    Several people turn their heads in unison and see Gu Lingzhi coming in from the outside, with a proper surprise on his face.


    "Why are you not in the room?" Gu Linglong looks at Gu lingzhi and screams.


    They put so much effort into the game, how could the designer not be in the game?


    Hearing this, Gu Lingzhi lowered his head and said with a familiar timid expression on his face: "I heard that my father had not broken through in Lingjun for a long time, so I went to the ancestral hall to pray for his father without permission. I hope my mother doesn''t blame me. "


    Gu Lingzhi said that, who dares to blame?


    "It''s really spiritual." Lin yueh''e giggled twice, then looked into the messy room. To Xue lingcan, who was still stunned, he said, "if you don''t clean up, hurry back? What a disgrace! "


    Even I don''t know who I am holding. I wasted her calculation.


    Hearing Lin yue''e''s rebuke, Xue lingcan also reflected the present situation. Quickly turn your back to put on your clothes.


    Gu Rong frowned at the scene in the eye room, and then looked at Gu Lingzhi. He had doubts in his eyes. Lin Yuee is afraid of Gu Rong. He scolded Xue lingcan again and tried to persuade Gu Rong to leave.


    "My husband, this time can''er is really ridiculous, but he got into the master''s bed by messing with his servants. I will punish him well afterwards. Now it''s late, let''s go back to rest, so as not to delay the rest of the spirit. "


    Three words and two words turn a crime of forcibly occupying the innocence of a woman into a joke, and Gu Lingzhi sneers at it. If she could finish the play so easily, wouldn''t she have done a lot of work for nothing?


    Thinking of this, Gu Lingzhi''s face was shocked. He stared at the scene in the room, and then he ran straight to the peach who was pale as Lin Yuee said in the corner.


    "Peach! What''s the matter with you? "


    Xiaotao only feels that Gu Lingzhi grabs her hand and pinches her again. She looks up and looks into the other side''s eyes with a warning. In a flash, I thought of what the other side said, and my face became more pale.


    At this moment, she regretted why she agreed to Gu lingzhi and her plan.


    But under the circumstances, did she have a second way? And look at the present form, Lin yue''e obviously has a grudge against her. Even in her mind, she may have doubted whether all this was her calculation tonight. Anyway, I can''t get over it in Lin yue''e. maybe I can get what I want if I go out.Think of here, small peach teeth a bite, sad to say: "big miss, small peach''s life is so bitter!" After shouting this sentence, two tears in the corner of the eye fell like water.


    "At night, young master Biao suddenly broke into the girl''s boudoir, hugged the maid who was making the bed and leaving, and called out the name of the girl. In spite of the resistance of the maid, he took the maid and took the maid..."


    At this point, peach is crying. But several people who heard peach''s words changed their faces to some extent.


    "Shut up, you bitch! It''s obviously you who seduced me. When did I call out the name of spiritual cousin? " Xue lingcan said angrily. But the eyes are a little flustered.


    If the person he forces is really Gu Lingzhi, it''s OK to say that there are aunts from the circle, and Gu Lingzhi will be punished at most. But now he is sleeping the wrong person at all. If he says this again and gets punished again, he will be punished in vain.


    Lin yue''e also looked at peach with an ugly face. "I seduced young master Biao and tried to destroy the innocence of my master. Your servant''s mind is so vicious!"


    As soon as peach shrunk, she thought that she was now in a dilemma, so she said crossly, "if it''s the cousin who is seduced by the maid, why is it in the daughter''s boudoir, not in the maid''s room?"


    As soon as this sentence comes out, Lin yue''e''s heart is thumping. Know what''s going to happen.

 Chapter 3

    Sure enough, when Lin yueh''e said something bad in the dark, Gu Rong on one side of her body was violently and violently pressing towards Xue lingcan.


    "Evil! Is what peach said true? " Although it''s a question, you can have Gu Rong''s experience, and the answer is already in your mind.


    Xue lingcan is just a smart martial artist at Lingshi level. He knelt on the ground immediately when he was oppressed by Gu Rong. There was a trace of blood on the corner of his mouth.


    "My husband, please calm down. The Xue family is such an only child!" Seeing that Gu Rong still wanted to make a move, Lin yue''e hurriedly stopped her and protected Xue lingcan behind her.


    "There''s something strange about it. Don''t hurt the relationship with Xue''s family because of the two words of servants!"


    Gu Rong smell speech body meal, in the eye still has the fury transpiration, but is finally stops the hand.


    Gu Lingzhi was disappointed. Lin yue''e used this sentence to persuade Gu Rong, who was furious. She only flogged Xue lingcan and buried her for dozens of times. This sentence still works. Her father, as expected, was the chief of the clan. He always thought about the overall situation.


    Seeing this, Gu Lingzhi fell to his knees unexpectedly. Face with the impression of cowardice, but the eyes have never been stronger.


    "Father, this peach is suffering for me. She took good care of me for several years, but I caused her to encounter such a thing. Her daughter was really sad. She asked her father to conduct justice for Xiaotao and not to be afraid of caring for her family. "


    Gu Lingzhi''s move, let alone Gu Rong, shocked even the others. The impression of a box of submissive, timid big lady, how suddenly become so courageous? How dare you speak in front of Gu Rong?


    "Shut up the spirit! Don''t know if your father is still angry? It''s also a blessing for Xiaotao to be pitied by her master. Will there be complaints? "


    "My mother''s words are poor. Innocence is the most important thing in a woman''s life. How can I see someone in the future when I lose it? I hope my father''s mercy will stop the long mouths of outsiders! "


    Hearing this, Gu Rong deeply looked at one of Gu Ling''s eyes. It seems that today he has re recognized his daughter. Once upon a time, he ignored her because of her birth. Later, I saw that she grew up to be such a yes man. I didn''t expect that she had such a strong time. Suddenly I want to know how she wants to deal with peach.


    "Oh? What do you want to do about it? "


    Hearing this, Gu Lingzhi was surprised. In my memory, Gu Rong has never asked her what she thinks. It''s always just an order to her.


    "My daughter thought Now that Xiaotao is cousin Xue''s man, it''s hard to remarry. It''s better to promise Xiaotao to be a concubine for cousin. It''s said to the public that the two of them have long cherished each other for a long time. It''s also an explanation to her. "


    Hearing this, Xue lingcan immediately refused: "what is she? Is it worthy to join my Lin family? "


    Gu Lingzhi glanced at him and said: "peach is suffering for me this time. If I am the victim, does cousin think so? "


    "I......"


    "Do as the Spirit says." Xue lingcan opens his mouth to say something, but Gu Rong interrupts him. His eyes swept coldly over him.


    "The Xue family is also a famous family. I will go to the Xue family tomorrow to ask for a story about tonight."


    Seeing that he has moved out Xue''s family, Xue lingcan can only acquiesce in this matter and look at Xiao Tao with vicious eyes. Like Lin yue''e, he also thinks that today''s events are all designed by peach. After all, Xiaotao loves him. He knew it for a long time. Otherwise, Lin Yuee would not think of using Xiaotao to design Gu Lingzhi. But I didn''t expect that peach should have such courage to act as an impostor. He had to take her.


    Feeling Xue lingcan''s vicious sight, peach''s body quivers slightly. For the first time, she begins to doubt whether she loves Xue lingcan right or wrong?


    A farce, it''s over.


    But what everyone didn''t notice was that, in a humble place outside the courtyard of Gu Lingzhi, a well-dressed man half leaned against the wall, his eyes full of interest.


    I didn''t expect that the cowardly and cowardly old lady in the family rumor was a hidden one. He has a hunch that maybe this trip won''t be boring.


    After the public left, looking at the messy bed, Gu Lingzhi frowned, ordered Xiaotao to clean up before dawn, and went to the study next door.


    It was late at night, but Gu Lingzhi had no desire to sleep at all.


    Today''s issue seems to be solved easily, but there are many hidden dangers. Tonight, because of the sudden incident, we have no time to think about it. But if she calms down, she may not doubt her head.


    Fortunately, it will not take long, that is, the day of the sacrifice. After she has tested her qualifications, she will not be so passive.


    Gu''s family is one of the five families in the Xia state. The fifth day of August is the day of the national sacrifice. On this day, all children over the age of ten in the family will participate.


    The Tianyuan mainland advocates force, so it''s natural to care for your family. Every year''s sacrifice becomes a day to test the qualification of the disciples in the clan.Gu Lingzhi is weak and ill. He has to be fed with medicine since he was young. When he was ten years old, he found out that he was a waste without any spiritual power. This has made some people in the family angry, because it is said that her mother, who died early, is a gifted spirit warrior.


    From that day on, Gu Lingzhi, who was not favored, was even less.


    But is she really a waste?


    Gu Lingzhi sneers. When she arrived at Xue''s house last life, she didn''t have the medicine she used to nourish her body every day. Only then did she know that the medicine she used to nourish her body every day was the poison that inhibited the spiritual roots in her body. Realizing this, Gu Lingzhi began to practice quietly. He thought that he could leave Xue''s house after having a little self-protection. Unexpectedly, she overheard Lin Yuee''s conversation with Xue lingcan''s mother before leaving.


    It turned out that her mother was not a woman with a lot of gossip, but was designed to commit adultery and commit suicide in shame. It''s the drug that I lost myself in the first place. I didn''t expect their mother and daughter to fall into the same conspiracy.


    Poor she was so shocked that she forgot to hide and was caught. Since then, freedom has been completely lost. After Xue lingcan lost interest in her, she even gave her limbs to the people to abuse. And she was soon, full of hate and not Gandhi with a wooden thorn to end their lives.


    Recalling his miserable last life, Gu Lingzhi closed his eyes painfully.


    She didn''t want to bear the feeling of being played with hands in the past. In this life, she wants to subvert the life grid and be the one who controls the fate!


    What she relies on is the inheritance in her mind.

 Chapter 4

    Soon after she woke up, she found that there was an extra space in her brain.


    Because of peach, she can''t study it carefully, but in such a long time, she can also understand that the extra space in her mind is inheritance.


    Lingzu, a race that disappeared in the Tianyuan continent because it was too perfect and cursed.


    Gu Lingzhi never dreamed that he was a member of the legendary lingzu.


    The extra space in her mind is the inheritance of lingzu.


    According to legend, every member of the lingzu is a person with complete spiritual roots of five elements, and can control five elements of Lingqi at will. This means that the lingzu people can be competent for any occupation in Shangyuan.


    Close your eyes, and Gu Lingzhi soon feels that he has entered a wonderful space.


    This space is like a mini manor. Outside the simple wooden house, there is a neat medicine garden.


    Gu Lingzhi passes through the medicine garden and enters the wooden house. His purpose is to arrange his bookcases in a row.


    "These Are all prefecture level skills? " Gu Lingzhi can''t believe to look at the rows of books on the bookcase. Although she is considered to be a waste of material and has no way to enter the library of the family, she has heard that there are only a dozen ground level skills in the family. But in the row of bookcases she is reading now, there are not only dozens of ground level skills.


    According to the degree of preciousness, the level of Kung Fu in the Tianyuan continent can be divided into four levels. They are heaven, earth, Xuan and Huang. Among them, the sky level is the most precious and the Yellow level is the most common. Even Gu family, one of the five families in Xia state, has only more than ten local level skills and none of heaven level skills. But there are dozens of them here. Then look at the top of the bookcase. There are seven skills scattered, and the label of heaven level skills is shaking her eyes.


    "It''s a pity that there are so many kung fu skills in Kong, but it''s because the spiritual power is blocked and cannot be practiced." Gu Lingzhi sighs. On one side, I saw a small porcelain vase on the table.


    Curiously, Gu Lingzhi picked up the porcelain bottle and opened the plug. Suddenly, a smell of medicine came. As soon as the taste was inhaled, it made Gu Lingzhi feel light, as if the pores of the whole body were stretched out, and he could not say how comfortable he was. Gu Lingzhi''s eyes brightened.


    "This is..."


    The next morning, Gu was awakened by a series of noisy footsteps. As soon as I opened my eyes, I heard a clear female voice coming from the head of my bed.


    "Big sister wake up? My maidservant, Cuilian, and Xiaotao are going to marry to cousin''s house today. From now on, I will serve the eldest lady''s daily life. "


    That Lin yue''e even willing to send Cuilian to watch her? Gu Lingzhi''s mind is a little confused because he just woke up. He wakes up immediately under this sentence. There was a flash of ridicule on her face. When Cuilian thought that her eyesight had created an illusion, and she had to look carefully again, Gu Lingzhi lowered her head and said softly, "I''ll be glad to see you from now on."


    Cui Lian looks at Gu Lingzhi''s weak appearance, and her face shows contempt. I don''t know how my wife specifically told her to pay attention to Lingzhi when she sent her here. What kind of waves can such a waste make?


    When Gu Lingzhi got ready and came out of the room, he saw peach dressed up and sent to a sedan with two strings of red silk.


    "Big miss, little peach will leave soon. Don''t you go to see her off?"


    Gu Lingzhi shook his head and looked back into Cuilian''s eyes.


    "I should have said that last night I had already explained to peach. It''s a blessing for her to marry cousin Xue. I have nothing to worry about. "


    Looking back on Xue lingcan''s strange hobby, the fate of peach in the future, without thinking about it, Gu Lingzhi can predict it.


    In the last life, peach sent her there driven by interests. In this life, she returned the cause and effect. She has nothing to worry about.


    Cui Lian looks at Gu Lingzhi silently and confirms that her words are sincere. There is no doubt about it. She turns around to make arrangements for Gu Lingzhi''s breakfast.


    Looking at the familiar bowl of soup and medicine brought in front of him, Gu Lingzhi''s face remained unchanged. Take the soup and send it to the mouth to try the temperature, and say to Cuilian who is watching: "this soup is too hot. Go down first, and ask you to come in and get the bowl after I finish."


    "Eldest lady, it''s better to drink the medicine while it''s hot." Cuilian takes up the bowl put down by Gu lingzhi and sends it to Gu Lingzhi.


    "Are you ordering me to do this?" Gu Lingzhi picks his eyebrows.


    Under her suddenly cold gaze, Cuilian was stunned. Before she could respond, Gu Lingzhi''s next words came back.


    "Since you care so much about this bowl of soup, why don''t you drink it?"


    What?


    Cuilian opened her mouth in surprise, and saw Gu Lingzhi, who had been sitting there, suddenly stood up, thrust something into her mouth, and forced her to swallow it.


    Gu Lingzhi looked coldly at Cuilian''s futile attempt to button up what she had swallowed and said with a sneer, "this is a special poison I''ve been looking for. If there''s no antidote I gave, she will die of flesh and blood festering in three months."When Cui Lian heard the words, she suddenly opened her eyes. "No way. How could you have this medicine?"


    "Why can''t I have it?" Gu Lingzhi sneers. "I''m my father''s eldest daughter, and even if Lin treated me badly, I couldn''t fully control my behavior. Otherwise, how can I get rid of my poison? "


    Finish saying, Gu Lingzhi raises a hand and puts it in front of Cuilian.


    On her long, white hand, there was a ball of green light the size of a nail plate.


    "This is Psychic power? " It''s also a rare wood power.


    Cui Lian was Lin yue''e''s confidant. Naturally, she knew what was added to Gu Lingzhi''s medicine every day. Gu Ling, one of the little girls who lives in Lin Yuee''s eyes all day long, knows that there is something wrong with the soup and medicine? How to get the antidote?


    For a while, Cui Lian''s mind was a little confused.


    "I can even get rid of the poison given to me by Nalin''s family, let alone just one poison. Do you go to your master for help, or do you listen to me


    Gu Lingzhi''s question, even a fool knows how to do it. Compared with an unpopular young lady, it is natural that a lady in charge of real power is more reliable. But if it is so simple, will Gu Lingzhi let her choose?


    Sure enough, Gu Lingzhi spoke again. "Before you go to your master for help, let me remind you. The pill I took for you was customized by someone. There are at least dozens of poisons added in it. If you want to concoct an antidote, it''s probably impossible before the poison starts. Otherwise, Xiaotao will not disturb Lin''s good on the premise that she knows she will offend her. What do you think? "

 Chapter 5

    If Gu Lingzhi says something else is OK, but she mentions peach, Cui Lian has to be careful.


    That peach has been bought by his wife for a long time. I also know her means. Why would she willingly take the place of Gu Lingzhi? Is it really like Gu Lingzhi said that the antidote of this poison is difficult to be made?


    Seeing that Cuilian was a little shaken, Gu Lingzhi said: "I don''t want you to fight against Lin, as long as she asked me, you can answer as she wanted, which Xiaotao has done well before."


    Cui Lian''s eyes flickered. "But Madame is kind to me. "


    Gu Lingzhi laughs. "That''s your use."


    Knowing that Cuilian has been moved by herself, Gu Lingzhi returns to the chair gracefully.


    "If Xiaotao did what Lin said yesterday, what do you think will happen to Xiaotao? Even if there is a man in the master''s room, he doesn''t know. At least it''s the result of beating and maiming and throwing it out of the house. And Lin has suspected that I have a problem, but still let you watch me, is not afraid that you are in danger? "


    These two problems have penetrated into Cuilian''s mind, which immediately makes her mind wavering and even more wavering.


    Finally, in Gu Lingzhi''s eyes, which seemed to see through her ideas, she compromised.


    Seeing Cui Lian''s head bowed, Gu Lingzhi was relieved.


    In fact, her heart is not as determined as it appears. It can be said that peach happened at such a good time that she had the words to make Cuilian afraid. The pills she had given Cuilian before were poison to a person with spiritual roots, but for ordinary people, they only made people weak for two days at most.


    Because that pill is the residual poison formed after the toxin in her body is discharged. Last night, the elixir she got in the inheritance space unexpectedly discharged the toxin accumulated in her body through drinking medicine all year round, so that her Linggen could recover and clear. Only in this way can she gather spiritual power in the palm according to the method of last life''s cultivation.


    Originally, she planned to keep the pill and study it slowly, to see if she could develop the same poison and return it to Lin, but she did not expect to use it. It''s a pity.


    "Big miss, the poison on me..."


    "No problem, as long as you take one antidote I give you every month, it will do no harm to your body. I have something else to do. Go down. "


    Smell speech, although Cui Lian heart has bitterness, but also can nod to retreat.


    When Cuilian goes out. Gu Lingzhi enters the space again. This time, she went straight to the bookcase where the heaven level Kung Fu was placed with a clear goal. She chose a more suitable Kung Fu for her practice from the bookcase and sat on the ground to understand it.


    With the emerald lotus lining Lin Yuee, Gu Lingzhi''s life is very smooth.


    The daily soup and medicine were delivered on time, but before they were delivered to Gu Lingzhi, they were dumped by Cuilian.


    On the fifth day of August, Gu Lingzhi went out after the family clock struck nine times.


    Along the way, I saw that most of her people passed by indifferently. Even if there was a pause, I didn''t look at her in the eyes.


    It''s no secret that Gu Lingzhi''s biological mother committed suicide by stealing people. It is also said that the reason why Gu Lingzhi has no spiritual root is that she is not Gu Rong''s daughter at all, but her mother stole her life. Otherwise, how can two people with excellent spiritual root qualifications produce a waste?


    In fact, both parents are strong, and the children born without spiritual roots are not the same thing in the Tianyuan continent. It''s just spread by people who want to change the taste.


    In the past, Gu Lingzhi might doubt his mother because of rumors. But Gu Lingzhi, who knows the truth, will never think that again.


    "Oh, isn''t it spirit? Why do you come to sacrifice? " A slightly frivolous female voice came. It''s the daughter of the second uncle''s family. It''s called Gu Lingyue. At the age of nineteen, she was already a seven level spiritual disciple.


    People who have spiritual roots in the Tianyuan continent are called spiritual warriors. The order of accomplishments from low to high is spiritualism, spiritualism, spiritualism, spiritualism, spirituality, demigod and true God. The higher the cultivation, the harder the breakthrough. Each stage is divided into three levels: primary, middle and senior. Among them, spirituals are divided into nine levels, because they are first in the ranks of spiritualists.


    Like Gu Lingyue, who is already a level 7 spiritual warrior in less than 20 years, he is qualified among all the spiritual warriors in the whole continent.


    "Family sacrifice is a great event for the whole family. How can I not participate as a member of the family?" Gu Lingzhi''s answer is not humble or arrogant, but it surprised Gu Lingyue a little. You should know that Gu Lingzhi used to look inferior every time he heard about his qualifications. He has never been so calm.


    "My sister is right. The sacrifice is a great event for the whole family. How can we not participate in it?" Gu Linglong''s voice came from behind. Standing with Gu Lingyue, he held each other''s arms intimately, turned his head and said with a smile: "but for my sister, it''s the same whether I come or not? Anyway, no matter how my sister tests it, it''s also a waste material. "


    Gu Lingyue smiles when he hears the words. "Exquisite, how can you say that? No matter how she is your sister, she should always have some face. ""Does she have to face?" Gu Linglong sneers. "You don''t know, sister Lingyue? She ah, some time ago, she did a big thing. If she can''t steal people, she will pay for her close servant girl. She also pretends to be a victim. My mother has been worried about this for a long time. "


    Gu Lingzhi hears the words, wants to cross their body for a meal, the palm on the side of their body instantly pinches into a fist, closes his eyes and then puts it down. Turn around and look at Gu Linglong calmly.


    "I prayed for my father in the ancestral hall that night, and all the people who guarded the ancestral hall could testify. But why did my sister come to me that night? What do you know? "


    From that day on, Lin yue''e and Gu Linglong had hardly come to her yard, only comforted her a few words in the symbolic way on the second day of the incident, tested her voice, and no more trouble. Unexpectedly, Gu Linglong took the initiative to mention it.


    I didn''t expect that her sister, who was always angry, would answer back, and Gu Linglong would stutter under Gu Lingzhi''s eyes. "How can I know about you? As a sister, do you have to choose a day to talk to her sister? "


    "You don''t have to pick a day." Gu Lingzhi nods. "It''s a coincidence that my sister came to me. I would also like to thank my sister for this action, so that peach will not be wasted by others, or there will be no one in charge. Isn''t that pathetic? "

 Chapter 6

    When Gu Lingzhi said this, he was very serious. Let Gu Linglong can''t tell whether she is satirizing her or really thinking so. Just think of because oneself did not discover the person in the room is peach, and scolded by the mother for a meal, hate to want to bite one of Gu Ling.


    Good when a waste let people design even, nothing to pray for what blessing?


    "The sacrifice is about to begin. What are you still doing here?"


    When Gu Linglong wants to sneer at Gu lingzhi and make himself comfortable. A voice came.


    It''s Gu Yuan, the elder of law enforcement hall!


    Gu Linglong is surprised. He can sit in the position of elder of law enforcement hall, which is enough to see Gu Yuan''s severity. At the moment, I heard the voice of reproach from the other party. Immediately, I swallowed all my discontent, looked at Gu Lingzhi with hate, and whispered, "what kind of sacrifice does waste participate in?" He took Gu Lingyue and left.


    Looking at the back of their departure, Gu Lingzhi''s drooping eyes smiled and hid the hatred under their eyes.


    Waste? After today, I hope Gu Linglong can say these two words in such a light way.


    Knowing that Gu Yuan said that to help himself, Gu Lingzhi turned around to express his thanks to Gu Yuanfu and went to the place where the national sacrifice was held.


    After she turned around, Gu Yuan always softened his stern eyes unconsciously. He looked at Gu Lingzhi''s back in a trance, as if he wanted to see another figure through her body. Until Gu Lingzhi''s figure completely disappeared in front of him, he sighed and took back his eyes.


    As in previous years, the national sacrifice was held in the school yard of the family.


    Before we got close, we heard the boisterous conversation coming from the school yard. The whole school is surrounded by Haitians. It took Gu Lingzhi some effort to squeeze out a road from the crowd and come to the high platform of the school yard.


    At this moment, around the high platform, according to the position in the family, there are more than ten chairs. As the patriarch, Gu Rong naturally sat in the middle of the throne.


    Sensitive to a vision wandering in his face, Gu Lingzhi looked along the direction of vision, and saw a gorgeous Royal dress, a handsome and extraordinary man sitting at Gu Rong''s side.


    I don''t know if it''s her illusion. She always feels that Gu Rong looks awed when facing men.


    Gu Linglong, one of the first steps of Gu Ling''s arrival, has stood behind Gu Rong next to Lin yue''e and bent down to say something in Gu Rong''s ear.


    When Gu Lingzhi came near the two, he heard their conversation.


    "My father promised not to be rash. I''ll get the test results later. If I reach the level 6 level of spiritual apprentice, you can buy me a eclipse horse as a mount."


    When Gu Linglong said this, he leaned on Gu Rong''s back, his body was very low, forming a graceful arc. Gu Lingzhi swore that as long as the man in the suit slightly tilted his head, he could see Gu Linglong''s two groups of soft meat, which were still developing, but had already reached a certain scale.


    It''s a pity that the gorgeous man seems to have no interest in Gu Linglong. He just looks at Gu lingzhi and turns his eyes to other places.


    Gu Rong didn''t find his daughter''s trick. He patted Gu Linglong''s head in a spoiled way. "It depends on you. As long as you can be promoted to level 6 spiritual apprentice, even if it''s not today, dad will buy one for you."


    Lin Yuee looked at their father and daughter''s affectionate look with a smile and pretended to comfort them. "My husband is so cute, don''t spoil her. It''s not cheap to buy the eclipse mark, or wait until she arrives at the spiritual one


    Gu Rong waved at the words. "It''s rare and exquisite. It''s not a rare thing. You don''t have to be too strict. "


    Gu Lingzhi looks at the happy family in front of him and laughs at himself. Maybe in her father''s eyes, her eldest daughter is just a child born by a woman who once betrayed her. It''s funny that Lin yue''e refuses to let her go. After poisoning her, she will be pushed into the fire pit.


    Aware of her arrival. Gu Linglong did not attract the attention of his favorite people, but transferred the fire to Gu Lingzhi. He raised his eyebrows defiantly to look at her and continued to coquet to Gu Rong: "Dad, speaking of it, my mounts have been changed twice, but my sister doesn''t seem to have a mount yet."


    Smell speech, Gu Rong Leng for a moment, it seems that he didn''t expect to have a daughter to use a mount. And the man who had been looking at other places turned his eyes and looked at Gu Lingzhi with interest, as if to see how she would respond.


    It''s not good for Lin yue''e to whisper. It''s not good if she leaves an impression of bullying her elder sister in front of this distinguished guest. Immediately, he pretended to smile twice, took Gu Lingzhi''s hand and clapped it, which seemed to be loving: "does Linglong forget about your sister''s bad health and inability to cultivate? What can I do if I drop her? "


    This sentence explains why Gu Lingzhi didn''t have a mount. It also points out the constitution of Gu Lingzhi''s waste materials. With Lin yue''e''s loving expression, I can''t find anything wrong.


    There is nothing unusual in the eyes of outsiders. Gu Lingzhi, who can be grasped by Lin Yuee, has a dull pain in his palm. This is Lin yue''e reminding her not to talk. The corner of the eye inadvertently glanced at Gu Linglong''s obviously well-dressed appearance, and instantly understood their intention. It seems that the identity of the guest is unusual. Gu Linglong is interested in this person.Gu Lingzhi sneers in his heart. It seems that Gu Linglong''s dress is a busy work.


    Before the test, Gu Lingzhi softened his voice and spoke in the familiar cowardly language: "what mother said is that the spirit cannot be cultivated and does not need a mount."


    Hearing her recognition, Lin yue''e relaxed her grip on Gu Lingzhi with satisfaction and said lovingly, "although I can''t give you a mount, my mother can give you something else. When the sacrifice is over, send someone to buy a pet for you. "


    Gu Lingzhi said thanks in a soft voice, and took her hand out of Lin Yuee''s hand. If she pinches it again, she is afraid that she can''t help slapping each other.


    See Gu Lingzhi so easily accepted the arrangement of Lin yue''e. Rong yuan''s eyebrows wrinkled. As the prince of the great Xia state, there are many intrigues in the harem. Lin Yuee and Gu Linglong''s actions, in his view, are the tricks of Pediatrics. But I didn''t expect that the woman who aroused his interest a few days ago, today''s performance is so insipid, which is a waste of his expectation.


    Was the scene that day only a little revolt after Gu Lingzhi was threatened?


    Just thinking about it, I heard Gu Lingzhi speak again.


    "Mother''s meaning, can I understand that if I can practice, I will buy a mount?"


    Hearing this, Rong yuan''s eyes brightened and his interest was lit again.

 Chapter 7

    Lin yue''e was surprised by Gu Lingzhi''s sudden question, then she said with a smile: "it''s natural. If Lingzhi can cultivate, her mother will buy you an eclipse horse. Send it with your sister. "


    With this in her mouth, Lin yue''e didn''t think Gu Lingzhi could test out her Linggen aptitude at all. She is quite confident about the medicine she brought out of her mother''s house.


    "Really?" Gu Lingzhi asked again. After receiving Lin Yuee''s affirmative reply, he turned to Gu Rong again.


    In the eyes of Gu Lingzhi, Gu Rong felt a sense of emptiness for no reason. "According to your mother''s, if you really detect the spiritual root, you will also buy a lunar eclipse horse."


    Hearing this, Gu Lingzhi smiled and retreated quietly.


    Rong yuan took his eyes back from her and waved back. When his bodyguard stooped down on the expedition, he whispered with a smile, "do you want to gamble? Can you find out the spiritual root of the old lady who cares for the family''s waste materials? "


    After hearing this, he looked at his master in silence and thought that he could know the result without looking at it. Who in the whole capital doesn''t know that Miss Gu is a waste? For the first time, if you can''t measure the spiritual root, you are basically out of touch with the spirit warrior.


    "Since you don''t make a sound, I''ll take it as your default." Rong yuan raised his eyebrows, tapped his finger on the table and smiled, "I''ll bet that the spirit can measure the spirit root. The bet is the green spirit stone you got some time ago. How about it?"


    Long distance silently looked at the owner, and felt that the owner''s face was getting thicker and thicker, even thinking about what he had.


    Before he came up with anything to refuse, Rong Yuan said to himself, "if you have no objection, I will take it as your default."


    With that, Rong yuan patted the shoulder of the expedition like comfort. "Don''t worry, it won''t hurt you. If you win, you will be the one who gave the last local confession. "


    The expeditionary look is moving. The Earth Spirit bead is a rare good material for refining weapons. It''s much higher than his green spirit stone. Will the master and son be willing to take it out? Should we say that the master will do something uncertain?


    In an instant, the expedition began to mourn for the green spirit stone, which had not covered the heat. I knew that I should have integrated it into my sword earlier. So as not to be remembered by the Lord.


    After a tedious and lengthy ceremony, the national sacrifice entered the most important link, that is, the test of qualification.


    Gu''s family is one of the five families in Xia state, and there are many people in the family. There are thousands of children under the age of ten who have tested Linggen for the first time.


    At the beginning, the cultivation of Lingwu is good. In the later stage, it will be very difficult for them to upgrade once more if they are promoted to the same level. There are no more than one hand of true divine level Lingwu in the whole Tianyuan continent. The number of demigods is less than the number of double tens, so it can be seen how difficult it is for a spiritual warrior to be promoted when he is in the rear.


    Gu Linglong can be a five-level spiritual apprentice when she is only 14 years old. Of course, her qualifications are speechless, and it''s not unreasonable for Gu Rong to love her.


    Coldly, Gu Linglong is surrounded by a group of bodyguards, walking slowly towards the stone tablet that identifies the level of the spiritual apprentice. Gu Lingzhi also moves towards the stone tablet that specially detects the spiritual root on the other side.


    Seeing her movements, Gu Rong frowned subconsciously and was dissatisfied with her humiliating behavior. You should know that if a person has the spiritual root qualification to become a spiritual warrior, it can be measured at the age of ten. If more than 12 can''t detect the spiritual root, it''s basically out of touch with the spirit warrior.


    Thinking of the Ming Dynasty''s insinuation that Gu Lingzhi received from the opponents of the same clan after he came back from every time that Gu Lingzhi had tested Linggen, Gu Rong called a subordinate and wanted to order him to take Gu Lingzhi away from here, so as not to make him lose face in front of the third prince.


    But before he spoke, he listened to the noble and elegant man opposite.


    "I have never met anyone who has measured the spiritual root since I was 12 years old. I wonder if I have the honor to open my eyes today." After that, he looked at Gu Rong with a smile: "chief Gu, what do you say?"


    "It''s the honor of the spirit to attract the attention of the third prince. But I''m afraid I''ll fail to live up to the expectations of the third prince


    Rong yuan smiled, lazy and arrogant: "before the result came out, did Gu clan leader have no confidence in his daughter?"


    Gu Rong smiled awkwardly, knowing that no one could support Gu Lingzhi any more. He could only echo the way: "inherit your Highness''s auspicious words, if it is true, it will be the blessing of her third life cultivation."


    Naturally, Gu Lingzhi, who is walking towards the qualification testing team, doesn''t know about this episode. He just silently bears the eyes from the surrounding world, which are joking or sympathetic. In their mind, they don''t think that Gu Lingzhi can test the spiritual root qualification.


    The so-called test of Linggen is to put your hands on the stone tablet in the middle of the school yard. If you have Linggen and have the qualification to become a Lingwu person, the stone tablet will light up different lights according to the tested Linggen attribute.


    Gu Lingzhi quietly looks at the direction of the stone tablet ahead. Every time the stone tablet is lit, the child who has been tested out will shout excitedly. And watching his parents, relatives and friends off the field will be excited.


    If the stone tablet doesn''t respond, the tested child will be severely hit, and the relatives outside will be very disappointed.Step by step, step by step!


    This is the gap between the Lingwu people and the ordinary people in the Tianyuan continent.


    As time goes by, there are fewer and fewer children waiting to be tested. Almost every ten children, one or two people with spiritual roots appear. For this result, the steward standing by the stone tablet testing Linggen is very satisfied.


    These children who have the ability to become spiritual warriors are the pillars of the family''s future. When I saw Gu Ling in the middle of the line, my eyes flashed with disdain.


    It''s just the waste of a bad woman. I''ve measured how many times I''ve had the cheek to compete with children for a place, and I don''t care what my position is.


    The efficiency of detecting Linggen is very fast. It''s not long before it''s Gu Lingzhi''s turn.


    Looking at the stone tablet in front of me that I have never lighted for myself no matter how I pray or how I long for it. Gu Lingzhi''s eyes are complex and deep.


    When she took a deep breath and was going to stick her hands on the stone tablet in front of her, there was a continuous cry of surprise at the location of the stone tablet in front of her.


    "God, Miss Linglong, has she become a sixth level spiritual disciple? Is she only fourteen? "


    "This kind of cultivation speed, even in the Royal College where there are many demons, is also of high quality."


    A series of exclamations rang from the opposite side. Gu Lingzhi turned his head and saw Gu Linglong''s proud and contemptuous eyes.


    Her sister, she is really happy to fight he

 Chapter 8

    "Miss Linglong is really a genius of cultivation. She is already a level 6 spiritual disciple at a young age. She must be able to become a spiritual person before she is 20 years old. Unlike some people, it''s a shame to be at home. "


    Gu Lingzhi listened to Gu Yongyi''s mockery and gave him a cold look. I don''t know why, this steward suddenly has a strange feeling. It seems that this big lady, who is always timid and cautious, is very different from before.


    But what about that? Is scrap still scrap?


    With sarcasm, Gu Yong looks at Gu Lingzhi in the eyes of people, sympathy or disdain. Slowly put your hand on the stone tablet to test the Linggen''s qualification. Just like in previous years, when she used the most humiliating words to reiterate her uselessness, she suddenly looked at the stone tablet in shock as if she had been stuck in her throat by something.


    After Gu Lingzhi put his hands on the original silver gray stone tablet, there was a faint red light. The red light seemed to grow, and soon became dazzling red, which burned everyone''s eyes like a flame.


    "Look at the stone tablet. The waste has measured the Linggen qualification!" One exclaimed.


    "God, the fire spirit root is good at fighting......"


    For a while, everyone was shocked by the sudden change.


    What''s going on? Isn''t Gu Lingzhi a recognized waste? In the past ten thousand years, there hasn''t been a person who can measure the spiritual root after the age of 13 in the Tianyuan continent. It''s a miracle.


    Looking at the color of the stone tablet, Lin yue''e''s eyes are full of disbelief. How is this possible? Doesn''t that little bitch eat the soup and medicine she sent on time every day? How can we detect the spirit root?


    Don''t you What did she find?


    But it''s not right. According to the news from Cuilian every day, Gu Lingzhi didn''t find any abnormality in the soup.


    Yes, when the mother of this little bitch was alive, she was a master of attracting bees and butterflies? It''s impossible to say that the one who secretly loved her mother helped her.


    Who is it? Who is helping her in secret?


    Is Gu family still nostalgic for Gu Lingzhi''s dead mother, or someone outside? The man Do you know what she did?


    For a moment, she fell into a panic. Seeing the same shocked expression of Gu Rong, she forced the panic in her heart. It''s OK, she told herself. What if someone helps Gu Lingzhi secretly? Every day, Gu Lingzhi drinks the poisonous soup and medicine. Even if he checks it, he can''t find anything out.


    With this in mind, she is much calmer. A loving smile slowly appeared on the face, showing the response a mother should have.


    Gu Linglong, on the other side, glares at Gu Lingzhi in anger. She doesn''t understand why Gu Lingzhi, who was originally a scrap material, suddenly has Linggen qualification. Or the fire spirit root that is good at fighting.


    But what if there is a spiritual root? However, at the age of 14, she has reached level 6. This speed of cultivation is hard to catch even if Gu Lingzhi claps his horse.


    But her complacency did not last long, and she was shocked by the next scene.


    Only see the whole body turn into red stone tablet, unexpectedly spread out a little green from the middle. The green grew rapidly, and it didn''t stop until it occupied half of the stone tablet.


    All of a sudden, the whole stone tablet became a strange combination of red and green. Just like the feeling of the people in their hearts first, how strange and strange it must be.


    "Me, am I right?" Standing behind Gu Linglong, a clansman whispered: "the original waste material suddenly became the genius of double spiritual roots, or the wood fire double spiritual roots called the born alchemist. It''s nothing compared to Gu Linglong''s becoming a sixth level spiritual apprentice. "


    Hearing this, Gu Linglong suddenly turned around and glared at the man. A fire called jealousy is rising.


    "How can she compare with me? Even if the wood fire double spirit root how? Before practice, who knows if she knows nothing about it. "


    The man looked down to cover his disdain.


    Although there have been good spiritual roots in history, there is no straw bag that knows nothing about cultivation. But that''s a very small number. How could it have happened so easily?


    Looking at the complex look of the people around her, Gu Linglong suddenly felt that in order to highlight her talent, it was stupid to test the level before Gu Lingzhi.


    Don''t want to be seen by others, Gu Linglong had to leave the stone tablet in a gray way and cry to her mother.


    Gu Lingzhi felt the eyes of the people around him and listened to the comments of others. He felt more comfortable than ever.


    After so many years of ridicule at home, she can finally raise her eyebrows.


    Looking at the matter with eyes wide open and mouth lightly, Gu Lingzhi took back his hand on the stone tablet and left without saying anything.


    But her way of doing this is comparable to directly slapping people who despise her. It''s hot and painful.


    When they were shocked by the fact that they were looking after the waste materials of the spirit to become talents, the parties did not have any proud appearance, nor made a few excuses for themselves, so they left quietly, which made people feel that their previous behavior was totally a clown of no value.Especially just now, I made a mockery of Gu Lingzhi''s manager. His face is burning. Before Gu Lingzhi left, the look at her was just like looking at garbage, which made him feel hard.


    After a long time, I slowly came to look at the child who was closest to the stone tablet after Gu Lingzhi left. He said, "don''t you come here for a test? Wait for me to invite you? "


    Innocent children who are angry dare not to speak up and put their hands on the stone tablet in silence


    One of Gu Ling''s ways is to go to Gu Rong''s direction, but he is not calm at all.


    It''s said that everyone in the lingzu is a nimbus with five spiritual roots. As a descendant of the lingzu, Gu Lingzhi can''t have only two spiritual roots, wood and fire.


    It''s just that the spirit clan has disappeared in the mainland for a long time. I don''t know if there''s any unknown secret in the middle. It''s just out of the ordinary and doesn''t want to cause much disturbance. Gu Lingzhi only revealed his two spiritual roots of wood and fire.


    It''s neither mediocre nor evil. After all, although there are few wood fire double spiritual roots, there will always be one or two in decades. Compared with the existence of those more monsters, it is much lower key.


    And


    Alchemist is the most popular profession in the Tianyuan continent. As long as she becomes an alchemist, she will have the capital to stand on the Tianyuan continent.


    In her previous life, she lived a chaotic life. This time, she must live a brilliant life!

 Chapter 9

    Back to Gu Rong, unexpectedly, Gu Lingzhi is interrogated by Gu Rong. As for her cultivation qualification, it is obvious that Gu Rong is a little unbelievable.


    Gu Lingzhi lowered his eyelids and hid his hatred from the bottom of his eyes. A surprised and timid expression appeared on his face and said, "my father and my daughter don''t know why, but suddenly they have cultivation aptitude."


    "Is it? What''s the difference in your diet during this time? " Lin Yuee could not help but interpose.


    Is that starting to worry? Gu Lingzhi''s heart sneers. But I also know that I haven''t got the ability to face up to Lin yue''e, so I have to continue to play with her. Smell words and make memories.


    "It seems that the diet in this period is no different from that in the past."


    "Is it?" Lin Yuee smiled kindly and decided to ask Cui Lian later. "In any case, it''s a great joy to be able to cultivate the spirit and find out the spirit roots of wood and fire. Don''t fail to live up to such qualifications. In the future, you will become an outstanding master of medicine refining, which will not waste the miracle God has given you!"


    Gu Rong nodded approvingly. "It''s true that you can still awaken your cultivation ability at the age of 15. God treats you well. In the future, we should try our best to cultivate. It''s only when we practice medicine well. "


    "Yes, my daughter will." Gu Lingzhi''s clever response.


    God really treats her not thin, only then can let her live again, she naturally wants to practice well.


    Just then, Gu Linglong came back from the other side. Looking at Gu Lingzhi, there is no disguised hostility. I don''t know how Gu Lingzhi, who has been trampled on by herself, suddenly became a Lingwu like her, and has a better qualification than her.


    Seeing the jealousy in her eyes, Gu Lingzhi smiled and suddenly turned to Gu rongdao: "Dad, you said before that as long as I test out the Linggen qualification, I will be given a lunar eclipse horse. When can my daughter see it?"


    "Why does my father want to give you the eclipse horse? You can''t ride even if you have this waste. " Gu Linglong can''t help swearing.


    She only has the eclipse horse now. Why did Gu Lingzhi just test out the Linggen qualification? She doesn''t agree!


    "Exquisite, how can you say that about your sister?" Lin yue''e gave a quick, angry shout and turned to observe Gu Rong''s face.


    Gu Lingzhi is different from the past in the end, but it''s not the waste that they can abuse at will.


    "Well, I was wrong?" I don''t seem to see Lin yue''e winking at her. Gu Linglong continues to say discontentedly: "who knows if she can cultivate, maybe the wood fire two spirit roots just look good.". There are not a few Lingwu people who have excellent Linggen but have mediocre aptitude and can''t reach the state of Lingshi in their whole life. In my opinion, she woke up at this time, because of her poor aptitude! "


    Gu Linglong let out all his discontented emotions in one breath, and he was relieved immediately. He raised his chin proudly and wanted to see Gu Lingzhi show his inferiority and cowardice under his words.


    However, her hope failed. One of Gu Ling was not affected by her words. Instead, he frowned and said, "sister, how can you say that? Don''t you want me to be an alchemist and do my best for my family? As far as I know, Gu''s family consumes a lot of resources to support alchemists every year. If Gu''s family can cultivate alchemists by itself, wouldn''t it save a lot of resources? "


    Smell speech, Gu Rong looks at Gu Lingzhi''s eyes more silk approbation, so can think for the family, not in vain he raised him for more than ten years. Immediately nodded his head and said: "exquisite is not sensible. You, as a sister, should tolerate her more. As for the eclipse horse, my father will send someone to your yard later. "


    "Dad!" Gu Linglong cried: "how can you really give her that eclipse horse? When I just measured the Linggen qualification, you wouldn''t buy it for me."


    When Lin Yuee saw this, she wanted to sew the needle on her daughter''s mouth. Gu Linglong was spoiled by her when she was young. She didn''t know her father who was almost responsive to her, but as a pillow man, Lin Yuee felt Gu Rong''s mind thoroughly.


    The reason why Gu Rong is so indulgent to Gu Linglong is that Gu Linglong has good qualifications and can bring great benefits to his family. But now it''s different. If Gu Lingzhi became an alchemist, no matter how much Gu Rong ignored her, he would cultivate her vigorously.


    Sure enough, hearing Gu Linglong''s words to Gu Lingzhi again, Gu Rong''s brow was wrinkled and he scolded him softly: "nonsense! Do you have to make decisions for your father and listen to you? "


    Gu Linglong has never been killed by Gu Rong. As soon as he shakes, his eyes turn red.


    "Dad Don''t you feel any pain? "


    "Oh, interesting." Without waiting for Gu Rong to reprimand him again, Rong yuan, who was watching on one side, chuckled.


    "I didn''t expect that chief Gu would make a decision at home and listen to his daughter. It''s really a good father who loves his daughter. "


    Rong yuan smiled on his face. When he said this sentence, his expression was very sincere. Gu Rong could not see whether he really thought so or mocked. His face was green and white, not embarrassed. Leng for a few seconds, just chat up a way: "little girl is not sensible, let the third prince see smile."Rong yuan waved his hand indifferently.


    "It''s OK. It''s not me who''s disgraced anyway."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ha ha, the third prince is really joking. " Gu Rong says with a smile.


    The expedition couldn''t help but turn around and sulk. My master is really harming others as always.


    But


    The eldest Miss Gu actually measured out the Linggen''s qualification. Doesn''t that mean his qinglingshi can''t be protected?


    Thinking of this, there was a pang of flesh on the expedition. Sure enough, my master has never been a loser.


    Gu Lingzhi can''t help but look at Rong yuan curiously. Is this the Third Prince of the Empire who is said to have become Lingjun at the age of only 25?


    It is said that he is the most promising spiritual warrior of the Empire generation. Unexpectedly, he looks like such a rich and noble son with a jade like face and a little evil spirit. It''s quite different from the image of killing God in the rumor.


    If the expedition could know what Gu Lingzhi thought at the moment, it would say to her, girl, you are so naive. Don''t you know that there is a kind of thing in the world called spreading false information through false information?


    But when my master was angry, he was really like a murderer.


    Soon, Gu Lingzhi, the waste material lady of Gu''s family, measured the Linggen''s qualification, and the news that it was an excellent wood fire double Linggen was spread in Gu''s family.


    For a time, there were many young girls who had tested their spiritual roots but failed, all of them raised infinite hopes in their hearts.


    Since Gu Lingzhi can, can they?

 Chapter 10

    At night, after Gu Lingzhi slept, someone came from the yard and took away Cuilian quietly.


    Gu Lingzhi turns over on the bed, the corners of her mouth slightly rise up,


    ask, the more you ask, the more you doubt, so she can better revenge them.


    Although Gu Lingzhi didn''t know the intensity of the first day''s martial arts practice, he could see the sympathy in the eyes of all the people and understood that Gu Lian was deliberately embarrassed. At present, I don''t want to defend myself. I put the two skills brought from the library in the cupboard and joined the running team.


    "Hum, waste is waste. I didn''t choose so many good skills from the library, but I found two rotten ones. It''s really mud that can''t help me to the wall. The grass chicken can''t be a phoenix even if it''s wearing a feather coat. "


    Such vitriolic words naturally come from Gu Linglong''s mouth.


    Gu Lingzhi was not annoyed at all, but replied lightly: "it''s only useful to choose the skill that suits him. Younger sister, don''t choose a skill that is not suitable for him because he is greedy for the reputation of high-level skill. Half the effort is worth more than half the effort. "


    People who understand Gu Ling''s words laugh secretly.


    Who doesn''t know that Gu Linglong''s heart is higher than the sky. When he began to measure the qualification of soil and water double spiritual roots, he had to learn the superior skill put by Gu family on the fifth floor. As a result, the skill is only applicable to the cultivation of people with a single water spiritual root, causing her to linger on the first level spiritual disciples for half a year. If it wasn''t for the patriarch to force her to change the skill, maybe she wouldn''t have Gu Linglong, who has an outstanding cultivation speed.


    "You!" Gu Linglong''s eyes were wide and round with rage. A little movement in her hand tried to teach Gu Ling a lesson, but before she could attack, she stumbled. "Poof Tong" broke a dog and chewed mud. There was a snigger all around.


    "Ouch!" Gu Linglong cried out in pain, and Gu Lingyue hurriedly helped her up. Take out the veil and wipe the dust off her face. At the foot of the eye Gu Linglong, he angrily scolded: "who did it? I made a mound of earth under the exquisite feet. "


    When they saw it, it was true.


    I saw a small clay bag with a high tea cup rising on the ground that they had been treading on every day.


    Gu Linglong just stumbled over the earth bag of the spiritual master suddenly, and then fell down.


    "Gu Chengze, did you do it?"


    Gu Lingzhi wiped off the dust on his face and questioned a young man in a blue shirt with red eyes.


    Gu Chengze is still watching a joke. Lengbuding is called, and his face immediately looks ugly.


    "Second young lady, speak with proof. You want to plant me without any evidence. Do you want to bully me? "


    Gu Linglong suddenly stagnated, and then he said, "the person who has the power of Earth Spirit, you are the closest to me. Who else is not you?"

 Chapter 11

    Gu Chengze''s father is Gu''s elder in charge of finance. He never deals with her father. So Gu Linglong took a bite and decided that he was the culprit.


    "Funny, there are so many people with local power. How can I do it? Do you really think your father is the patriarch and the family is your family''s talk? The planters don''t find evidence first. Report to the law enforcement hall if you have the ability. Let the law enforcement hall see how the patriarch''s whole family is overwhelming! "


    "You..." Gu Linglong obviously said that Gu Chengze could not. Seeing this, he was so angry that his fingers were shaking.


    "What am I?" Gu Chengze impatiently said: "if you don''t have any evidence, don''t slander people. You can see it. You think I have no education."


    As soon as he said this, several teenagers behind Gu Chengze nodded. They are not used to looking after the exquisite and charming style, or their parents are not with the patriarch.


    "That''s right. Maybe she made the small earth bag herself and wanted to plant others." A juvenile Yin Yang strange airway.


    Gu Linglong is the spiritual root of soil and water, which is not without foundation.


    "Nonsense! How can I harm myself! " Gu Linglong angrily apologizes.


    Several teenagers beside her also help Gu Linglong.


    All of a sudden, it was just a quarrel between two people that turned into a quarrel.


    Gu Lingzhi stood in the most outward appearance, watching the two waves of people fighting for each other''s words. They blushed and their necks were thick, and there was a slight irony in their eyes.


    Of course, Gu Chengze didn''t make the small earth bag, nor Gu Linglong himself, but she moved her hands and feet quietly.


    It''s not just saying that the five spirits are complete.


    In order to keep more cards, Gu Lingzhi has mastered a little of each spiritual root cultivation method. I didn''t expect to use it today.


    She didn''t make that little earth bag just for herself. We need to know that although Gu Rong is the head of Gu''s family, when his family is big, there will inevitably be factions. Gu Chengze''s father is a member of Gu Rong''s rival faction. Gu Lingzhi''s today''s event is also a chance. I didn''t want Gu Linglong to cooperate with her. Without guidance, I spilled dirty water on Gu Chengze, which helped her a lot.


    Just when the quarrel between the two teams of people and horses was about to become a contest between the Lingwu people, Gu Lian finally found the movement here. A sullen face rushed over.


    "You don''t have to exercise, do you? If you have too much energy, you can kill wild animals in the mountains outside. It''s no skill to brag in front of your own people! "


    Gu Lian seems to reprimand both sides, but when he speaks, his eyes clearly look at Gu Chengze''s side.


    But Gu Chengze and they are all teenagers. Naturally, they can''t beat Gu Lian. They can only bear it with hatred. Angrily return to the track and continue to exercise.


    Gu Lingzhi also quietly followed up. When Gu Chengze passed by, he showed an apologetic smile: "I''m sorry, my sister has been spoiled by her mother. In fact, her nature is not bad. I hope you don''t get to know her."


    Gu Chengze looks at her inexplicably, and then he is funny. This young lady is really stupid. She thought Gu Linglong was a good person after being beaten down for so long by Lin Yuee''s mother and daughter?


    "You''re talking for her?"


    Gu Linglong paused and nodded hesitantly. At Gu Chengze''s glance, he seemed to be a little ashamed and said: "not all of them. I also know that sometimes exquisite works a little too much, but who let her be my sister..."


    Tone with a touch of helpless and unwilling, let Gu Chengze''s heart slightly moved. Then the role changed to comfort her a few words.


    I spent one morning in the running circle.


    When the circle runners stopped to finish the training one after another, they were surprised to find that Gu Lingzhi, who thought they couldn''t finish the task, had persisted! Standing beside a group of people who have reached the second level spirituals, the expression on their faces is even easier than those of the second level spirituals.


    Again, like Gu Lingzhi, the children who came to the martial arts arena for exercise today are still fighting with 50 circles.


    "How could it be?" Gu Linglong stared at Gu Lingzhi.


    "You must have run less!"


    Gu Lingzhi lowered his head, and some wronged: "sister, there are quasi counting people outside the running circle. If you don''t believe me, ask the counting instructor to see if I''m lazy."


    Smell speech, the eyes of all the people look at the counting instructor. The instructor nodded a little stiffly, in a very heavy tone and a little inconceivable.


    "The eldest lady did run a hundred laps without being lazy."


    "Brawl" - "


    crowd brawl.


    If there were some doubts about Gu Lingzhi''s sudden possession of Linggen yesterday, today''s performance of Gu Lingzhi will make them have to look at each other in the eye.


    A person who has never cultivated can even complete the amount of training that the second level spiritual disciples can complete, and even has some spare power.


    How strong should Gu Lingzhi''s original physical quality be?


    Such a person, even if he can''t be an alchemist, will certainly become an outstanding spiritual warrior!Feeling all the people''s amazing eyes gathered on Gu Lingzhi, Gu Linglong felt as miserable as a cat scratch.


    Why hasn''t she been able to enjoy this kind of treatment?


    Linggen is better than her, that is to say, her basic physical quality is better than her. She refuses to accept it!


    But how could she not admit that the rise of Gu Lingzhi could not be stopped.


    Around the surprised people, Gu Lingzhi Yingying goes to Gu Li to settle down.


    "Head coach, I should have finished my training today."


    Gu Lian''s eyes flashed, suddenly pointed to the training team of the second level spiritual disciples and said: "you can practice with them today, do more training, and improve your physique so as to better practice."


    People took a breath and thought that Gu Lingzhi couldn''t hold on.


    But the next day, Gu Lingzhi told people in person what it means to go against the current.


    Because it''s only one day, Gu Lingzhi becomes a first-class psychic in intensive physical training. It senses the spiritual power swimming in the body, and uses it to refine the body in training.


    The news surprised Gu Lian, who was deliberately embarrassed by her, and looked at one of Gu Ling''s faces and thanked him sincerely. If it wasn''t for his strict requirements, she would not have misunderstood the cultivation method under the heavy pressure. He just felt as if he had done something wrong.


    Offended such a talented person, does he have a good life in the future?


    But thinking of Lin Yuee''s means, he let go again.


    No matter how good Gu Ling''s qualification is, he must be able to grow up.


    So in the awe of all the people, and in Gu Linglong''s vicious eyes, Gu Lian waved her hand and asked her to train with the third level Lingwu people tomorrow.

 Chapter 12

    Gu Lingzhi succeeded in becoming a first-class spiritual disciple on the first day of body training, which set off a wave of no small or big waves in Gu''s family.


    Because although Gu Lingzhi''s performance is very outstanding, he can master the essentials of cultivation on the first day of cultivation. There are no fewer people who enter the first level of spiritual cultivation. Gu Linglong is one of them.


    But Gu Linglong felt that he was under pressure. Gu Lingzhi did this on purpose. Want to cover up her edge, so a return from the martial arts arena, find Lin yue''e complain.


    "Niang, you can help me to think of a way, can''t let that little bitch press on my head."


    Lin Yuee touched her daughter''s face with heartache. Soft voice way: "good exquisite, Niang knows you are wronged. You can bear it for a few days first, and your mother will have a way to clean her up! "


    "Well, my mother is the best." Gu Linglong is assured and happily gets into Lin Yuee''s arms to play coquettish.


    On the other hand, Gu Lingzhi went back to the yard and didn''t have a direct rest. It''s hiding in the room first. Let Cuilian guard the door, and communicate the inheritance space in the spirit.


    Next second, her figure disappears in the room and appears in the inheritance space.


    Gu Lingzhi is right in front of the cabin in the space. With a smile, Gu Lingzhi walked around the cabin and back to the yard.


    This is what she found in the space several times ago. Behind the cabin, there is an alchemy room.


    The bookcase in the corner of the room is filled with the materials of danfang and various spiritual plants.


    Now what she has to do is to go in and refine the body quenching liquid suitable for spiritualists.


    Before she came back, she went to the Dan pharmacy to exchange herbs. I bought all the herbs for refining five pairs of body quenching liquid.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to buy more than a few, it''s the property she owns, which she can only exchange for.


    Now, it''s time for her to put it into action.


    Take out the books recording the refining method of quenched body spirit liquid from the bookcase on one side, Gu lingzhizai looks at them carefully, and pushes them slowly in his heart. It simulates a series of changes in the process of alchemy.


    She has been studying the Dan Fang for many days, and now she is sure to make it.


    After making sure to master the refining steps of quenching body liquid, Gu Lingzhi slowly put down the books, picked up the prepared herbs and went to the refining furnace in the middle of the refining room.


    Although Gu Lingzhi could not tell the quality of Danlu, she was sure that the Danlu was absolutely extraordinary.


    The bronze red stove with a height of more than one person is covered with reliefs of various rare and exotic animals, which is noble and mysterious.


    Put your hands on the top of the pot, you can hear the roar of all kinds of fierce animals. Just push the fire power into the furnace, there will be a silk flame rising from the bottom of the furnace.


    The third level spiritual disciple is the lowest cultivation that can activate the Danlu.


    "Since I don''t know your original name, I''ll call you" beast stove. "


    The fire at the bottom of the mysterious heavy Danlu leaped slightly, as if to rejoice in the name.


    "You seem to like the name, too." Gu Lingzhi smiled and gave the name of the stove.


    Later, Gu Lingzhi''s face was all right, and he sat in front of the beast stove. Arrange the five prepared herbs in a row, and then put them into the pot in a certain order. As a plant of medicinal materials is put into the Danlu, the fragrance of silk medicine overflows from it.


    This yellow quenching body liquid is used by the spirit warrior below the spirit Master. The refining technique will not be too difficult. But for the novice Gu Lingzhi, it''s still too reluctant.


    Gu Lingzhi''s whole mind and spirit are immersed in the Danlu, paying close attention to the changes of the liquid medicine.


    Suddenly, the emerald green liquid medicine exudes a little black from it, which is too late for Gu Lingzhi to discover. Half of the refined liquid medicine evaporated into a wisp of black smoke almost in an instant.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It seems that alchemy is not easy. "


    Gu Lingzhi can only laugh at himself in this way, and then he begins to reflect on his steps in refining the quenched body liquid, and compare them with the Dan Fang to see which step is wrong.


    "I see! When integrating the ice spirit grass, some of it is added quickly. We should wait for another breath to make the refined spirit liquid more stable! "


    Gu Lingzhi claps his hands and finds out the problem. After several times of deducing the later steps, we began to refine the second quenching body liquid.


    Time passed slowly. At the end of his childhood, Gu Lingzhi finally refined a quenched body liquid.


    The dark green quenched body liquid slowly swam at the bottom of the beast furnace. Gu Lingzhi, with a rapturous mood, played a formula to collect the pills. All of a sudden, the refined body quenching liquid was stripped from the bottom of the furnace and poured into the jade bottle in her hand.


    "It took three medicinal materials to succeed in one. This alchemy is indeed a money burning profession. No wonder several alchemists supported by the family consume so many resources every month..."


    This is the fourth quenched body liquid she made. It would be a shock to let people outside know that she is a novice who has never been in contact with alchemy and succeeded in the fourth refining.But Gu Lingzhi himself is not satisfied with such achievements. After one success, she did not rashly try again. But it stopped again, just like the previous three failures, to recall the whole process of refining quench body liquid. Every step must be accurate.


    Half an hour later, Gu Lingzhi began refining again.


    This time, she showed off that the action of putting medicine into the Danlu was much smoother than the previous several times, and she had a more accurate grasp of the fire. Once she raised her hand and threw her foot, it was the same as she had done countless times.


    This effect is the result of her continuous extrapolation in her brain these days.


    When the last medicinal material was also put into the Danlu, Gu Lingzhi breathed a long sigh and watched the dark green liquid settle slowly. She knew that the last quenched liquid was successful.


    "Five successes, two successes, and a small profit!"


    Looking at the two sealed bottles of quenched body liquid, Gu Lingzhi began to calculate the usage of the two quenched body liquid in his mind.


    Previously, she expected that if she succeeded in one, she would be satisfied. But now she has succeeded in two. For the extra one, she wants to sell it in a business firm outside her home.


    Her whole body''s belongings have been put into the five ingredients of quenching body liquid. If she doesn''t sell them, she will face the dilemma of living beyond her means.


    This extra bottle, however, solved her urgent need.


    I have made a decision in my heart, but Gu Lingzhi is still worried.


    "How can I sell this body quenching liquid without any doubt..."

 Chapter 13

    Gu Lingzhi''s troubles will soon be solved, and even be regarded as unexpected joy.


    Because the next day, when she came to the martial arts arena, she received Gu Chengze''s signal to show her kindness.


    When running in circles, Gu Chengze intentionally runs beside Gu Ling, seemingly casually asking about alchemy.


    Gu Lingzhi was shocked to realize that he thought that his act of collecting herbs without trace fell into Gu Chengze''s eyes.


    "Don''t panic, I don''t mean anything to you."


    Seeing Gu Lingzhi show some defensive eyes, Gu Chengze tries to look friendly.


    "I also heard from my father about your collection of medicinal materials. My father said, let me tell you that if you want to try to refine spiritual medicine in the future, you can go to the warehouse under my father''s control. As long as the medicinal materials are not too precious, he can give you some medicinal materials on credit in his own name."


    Hearing this, Gu Lingzhi drooped his eyelids. Unexpectedly, the little trick that she had improvised yesterday yielded results so early. Gu Chengze''s father is worthy of fighting against the patriarch. Before we know for sure if Gu Lingzhi has the talent to make medicine, we dare to give her a large amount of Medicine on credit, not afraid that she can''t afford it?


    "Here Not so good, right? " Gu Ling bit his lower lip as if embarrassed.


    "What is it? We are all family. Why do we have to be so outsidered? If you feel sorry, you will sell the refined pills to my father first. "


    Gu Chengze''s initiative today is for this last sentence.


    All the miraculous medicines refined by high-level chemists are valuable and marketable. Once they are refined, they will be wiped out. Gu Chengze''s father was also lucky to cast his net.


    Since the other side has shown such sincerity, how can Gu Lingzhi be stingy? He immediately took out a bottle of body quenching liquid from his arms. With a shy smile in Gu Chengze''s confused eyes, it was sent to his hands.


    "This is the body quenching liquid I tried to refine yesterday. Can you help me sell it?"


    Gu Chengze held the jade bottle in his hand in surprise. "You said you made it?"


    He got the news from the next generation, but Gu Lingzhi only bought five pairs of the same herbs.


    For a novice, five pairs of herbs are not enough for him to find out the drug properties, but Gu Lingzhi has succeeded in refining them?


    Gu Chengze subconsciously opened the stopper of the jade bottle to see if Gu Lingzhi said it was true or false. Don''t take the failed refining liquid as a finished product and put it away?


    But when the plug was opened, Gu Chengze''s doubts turned into shock.


    This rich aura, cool fragrance, is the mark of a good quenched body liquid. Gu Chengze, as the son in charge of his family''s financial power, naturally does not lack good things. It can be seen at a glance that the quenched body liquid refined by Gu Lingzhi has reached the level of yellow intermediate. How can he not be shocked?


    "Here..." Gu Chengze did not know how to express the shock in his heart, so he had to put the bottle back into the storage ring and murmured: "it is indeed the wood fire double spiritual root that is known as the born herbalist, and the talent for refining the spiritual medicine is amazing."


    "Why, is there something wrong with this liquid?" Gu Lingzhi blinked. He was a stranger.


    This means of pretending innocence is still learned from Gu Linglong.


    "No problem. I''ll give you the Lingshi to buy the body quenching Lingye now."


    Finish saying, Gu Chengze''s hand is wiped in the storage ring, and there are five more spirit stones in his hand.


    Gu Lingzhi opened his eyes in surprise. "Is that too much?"


    As far as she knows, the market price of a yellow inferior quenching body liquid is only three pieces of spirit stone.


    Lingshi is a common currency in the Tianyuan continent, which can also be used to assist cultivation. Gu Chengze is now pulling out the most common inferior Lingshi. A hundred inferior spirit stones can be exchanged for one intermediate spirit stone, and a hundred inferior spirit stones can be exchanged for one superior spirit stone.


    Gu Chengze laughs: "not many, not many, you don''t know? The body quenching liquid you refined has reached the Yellow level. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Lingzhi didn''t really think about this situation.


    Like It''s a bit big in the limelight. I hope it won''t be doubted.


    The time of the day passed quickly. When all the training was over, Gu Chengze almost couldn''t wait to leave the arena.


    Gu Lingzhi looks at Gu Chengze''s hurried background and is about to turn around and leave. Gu Linglong''s voice comes from behind.


    "Hey, what are you doing with Gu Chengze secretly today?"


    Because the two sides are very careful when communicating, others don''t know what they are talking about. They just know that Gu Chengze is absent-minded after talking with Gu Lingzhi.


    "I can warn you that his father''s faction has always been incompatible with his father''s, so you should not eat the inside and pick the outside."


    Gu Lingzhi didn''t want to deal with people, but Gu Linglong stopped her on the way back, and could only bear the anger: "Gu Chengze''s father, even if he doesn''t agree with his father, is also my family member, so he doesn''t need to be picky. I''ve heard that my sister is a man and a stone giver these days. Don''t be cheated. ""How can it be the same?" Gu Linglong raises his chin discontentedly.


    "The third prince is not an ordinary man? If I could marry him, the whole family would benefit from it, you fool would not understand. "


    "Well, I really don''t understand." Gu Lingzhi nodded. Even if she is reborn for several more lives, she will not understand what is in Gu Linglong''s mind, so that she can be arrogant and selfish to such a degree?


    I heard that a few days ago, the third prince had an accident to catch a fourth level top civet, and suffered some minor injuries, which gave Gu Linglong a lot of opportunities.


    But what kind of character did the third prince have? How could Gu Linglong be confused by a little tenderness?


    She thought that the legendary Empire God of war would not be hurt. It seems that he is just a mortal. It''s less mysterious and more popular.


    Besides, Gu Chengze, who hurriedly went home on the other side, found his father, Gu Hansheng, who was practicing in the practice room as soon as he got home.


    "Dad, come and have a look at this!"


    Gu Hansheng stopped and frowned disapprovingly.


    "I''ve told you for a long time that martial artists should not be eager. What are they doing with such a fuss?"


    Gu Chengze smelt the words and spit out his tongue. Then he took out the bottle of body quenching liquid Gu Linglong gave him from the storage ring. He said excitedly on his face, "Dad, look, this is the body quenching liquid made by Gu Lingzhi!"


    "Oh? She can make things so quickly? "


    Gu Hansheng was also surprised. He took the jade bottle in his hand and opened it. He was immediately shocked by the spirit overflowing from the jade bottle.

 Chapter 14

    "This is Yellow grade medium grade spirit liquid? "


    After that, Gu Hansheng took the jade bottle to the bottom of his nose, sniffed it carefully, looked at the color of the liquid through the mouth of the bottle, and finally poured out a drop and milled it on his hand. Just turn to Gu Chengze, the facial expression congeals heavy way: "are you sure this is Gu Lingzhi refine come out?"


    "This It should be. " Frightened by his father''s solemn expression, Gu Chengze was also a little uncertain.


    "Gu Lingzhi said that it was made by her. She should not cheat me."


    After Gu Hansheng listened to his words, his solemn expression changed into joy.


    "It was said by Gu Lingzhi himself. There would be no mistake. If she had the courage to lie, she would not have been oppressed by Lin Yuee for so many years."


    Gu Chengze nodded approvingly, which is the reason why he didn''t doubt Gu Lingzhi before.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that Gu Lingzhi was really a genius for making medicine!" Gu Hansheng said with a smile, "in that case, what I told you yesterday will be changed. From tomorrow, you will take your sister to contact Gu Lingzhi as much as possible and try to bring her to our side. "


    "But Dad, Gu Lingzhi is the daughter of the patriarch. Will he help us?"


    Gu Hansheng showed a confident smile: "if she was just the daughter of the patriarch, she would not help us naturally, but there are two mothers and daughters of Lin Yuee, not necessarily."


    Once upon a time, when Gu Lingzhi had no spiritual root qualification, how did Lin Yuee''s mother and daughter bully Gu Lingzhi? Even if Gu Lingzhi was really stupid enough, could Lin Yuee, the woman, be able to watch the woman''s children show their wings and gradually take away the benefits originally belonging to her daughter?


    Under the pressure of Lin yue''e''s mother and daughter and Gu Rong''s partiality, as long as they show a better attitude towards Gu Ling, do they still worry that Gu Ling will not be used by them?


    So on the second day, when the day''s exercise was over, Gu Lingzhi''s yard welcomed two guests, Gu Chengze and his 11-year-old sister, Gu ruoxun.


    "Why are you here?"


    Seeing the two people at the gate of the yard, Gu Lingzhi was surprised. I didn''t expect Gu Chengze to do this.


    "Haha, my sister is also a Linggen spirit warrior. She tried to refine the spirit medicine two months ago, but she didn''t succeed. She wanted to come to you to get scriptures and see how you refined them, so that she could learn from them."


    Gu ruoxun is a lovely little girl. After listening to his elder brother, he smiled at Gu Lingzhi sweetly and said, "elder sister Lingzhi, I heard that you are very talented in medicine making. I want to ask you how to make medicine. Don''t you blame us for coming here unannounced?"


    "Of course not." Gu Lingzhi said with a smile. It''s worthy of being a child carefully cultivated under the care of her parents. At the age of 11, she can really talk, which makes her hard to refuse.


    Even if they don''t like it, she can''t show it at this time. I can only pretend to be happy to turn around and tell Cui lian to prepare some food. Then he led the two brothers and sisters into the house.


    Gu Lingzhi didn''t have any privacy either. After taking the two into the house, he took out the red stove which had been prepared for concealing people''s eyes. He began to refine the body quenching liquid in front of the two people. As it is a low-level medicine, Gu Lingzhi is not afraid to ask for prescriptions. The medicinal materials used are naturally changed from the spirit stone Gu Chengze gave her yesterday.


    At the same time of refining, Gu Lingzhi explains refining steps with Gu ruoxun, and also points for attention at each step. Gu ruoxun benefits a lot, and can''t help exclaiming: "are you really learning to refine medicine? Even some places are more detailed than what my teacher said! "


    Gu Ling seemed embarrassed and smiled: "I really learned to make medicine, but there are few available herbs. Think more than others. "


    During speaking, the last medicinal material is put into the Danlu, then the situation of the spirit liquid is sensed, and the size of the flame is controlled at the same time.


    The wood fire double system is really a born herbalist. The wood power can make her easily observe the changes of the herbs, while the fire power can make her control the flame more freely.


    Gu Chengze''s brother and sister watched with amazement that the brand-new body quenching liquid was formed in Gu Lingzhi''s hands. Only a little doubt, also disappeared.


    As expected, Gu Lingzhi is a very talented herbalist. It''s worth their efforts to make friends!


    In the next few days, Gu Chengze and his sister, just like Gu Lingzhi, reported here after the exercise every day. Sometimes it is to discuss some troubles in medicine and practice, and sometimes it is gossip.


    On this day, the topic of the three shifted to gossip.


    Gu ruoxun, relying on his small size, frowns deliberately and indignantly at Gu Lingzhi. "Sister Lingzhi, Gu Linglong always bullies you when exercising, don''t you get angry?"


    Gu Lingzhi lowered his eyelids lightly and said, "how about Qi? How about not Qi? She is my sister."


    The words are helpless. Gu ruoxun and Gu Chengze look at each other, and their tone is more warm.


    "Sister Ling is so generous. If it''s me, I can''t swallow it. It''s true that the patriarch knows that Gu Linglong bullies you and doesn''t even help you talk. It''s so eccentric! "Hearing this, Gu Lingzhi trembled and gave them a very weak figure, and sighed. "Alas He is my father, after all. "


    They did not agree with their words, nor did they show any antipathy to their words. But with this attitude, they knew that Gu Lingzhi must be angry with Gu Rong. So more.


    Gu Chengze also joined in Gu ruoxun''s ranks and said with a sad face: "your talent is no worse than exquisite. Why does the patriarch ignore you like this? You''ve been practicing for so many days. Lin Shi didn''t even send you a little magic medicine to help you practice. He''s not even a disciple who cares for his family. Are you going to be ignored by them for the rest of your life? "


    At this time, Gu Lingzhi''s eyelids trembled and saw the figure of Cuilian. The sarcasm in his eyes flashed away, showing a naive appearance.


    "Chengze, for so many years, was accompanied by his mother, who took care of him in a cold and hot way. It''s also right for father to love exquisite. As for the elixir for cultivation, I think my father must be too busy to send it. When he''s not busy, someone will bring it. Anyway, I''m still early in my cultivation, and I can''t use any magic medicine. "


    All of a sudden, hearing this, both brother and sister were stunned. I thought they had almost convinced Gu Lingzhi. Unexpectedly, there was a big reversal. Gu Lingzhi thought that Gu Rong would be kind to her. He shook his head and said, "Lingzhi, you are just too kind and stupid to be bullied all the time."

 Chapter 15

    Gu Lingzhi hears the words and smiles lightly: "it''s all a family, and who bullies whom? Exquisite is just a bit capricious, nature is not bad, I let her a little, it should be


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Chengze and Gu ruoxun don''t know what to say. After a few random chats, he left.


    When their figure disappeared outside the courtyard, Cuilian stood respectfully behind Gu Lingzhi.


    "Miss, the soulmate sent by the patriarch has gone."


    Gu Lingzhi nodded to show that he knew, and turned back to his room.


    In the eyes of Cui Lian, who was left at the same place, she couldn''t help exclaiming. I didn''t expect that this young lady not only has a bad aptitude, but also has a deep mind.


    When Gu Lingzhi suddenly asked her to report her daily routine to Lin yueh''e a few days ago, he revealed that Gu Chengze''s two brothers and sisters wanted to attract her. Cui Lian couldn''t help but praise herself.


    The eldest lady even went to Lin yue''e early in the morning to report the incident to Gu Rong. And Gu Rong will send his confidant to inquire after getting the news.


    After such a time, I think the position of the eldest lady in the heart of the patriarch will change. Maybe it can also make the patriarch dissatisfied with Lin Yuee.


    After all, looking at the attitude of the Patriarch on the day of testing Lingli, I am still looking forward to the possibility of becoming the eldest daughter of a pharmacist.


    As Gu Lingzhi planned, that night, Gu Rong was ashamed to hear his confidant retell the conversation in his yard completely and completely.


    I didn''t expect that his daughter, whom he never really cared about, would be so sensible. She was bullied by Lin Yuee''s mother and daughter without any complaints.


    Although he is busy these days, he is not busy enough to care about his children. Every evening, he would spare half an hour to care about Gu Linglong''s progress in cultivation, but he never thought about whether the eldest daughter encountered any difficulties in cultivation, let alone send her cultivation resources. He thought that Lin yueh''e had been arranged for a long time, and he didn''t need to worry about it at all.


    I didn''t expect that Lin yueh''e was still as indifferent to Gu Lingzhi as before. This is Lin yueh''e''s fault.


    For this reason, Gu Rong specially asked people to bring Lin yueh''e to her study and let her listen to Gu Lingzhi''s opinion on them. After repeating Gu Lingzhi''s words to Lin yueh''e, he said angrily: "I won''t investigate the previous matters, but now Lingzhi has also measured the qualification of becoming a pharmacist, so she can''t be wronged any more. Linglong there, you''d better have a education. How can you grow up in the same environment and have such a big difference in heart and nature? It''s her sister in the end. Isn''t it good for more people to protect her? "


    "Yes, my husband, yue''e knows." Lin yue''e bowed her eyebrows and answered. But I hate Gu Lingzhi even more.


    Why does she want to be the mother of Gu Lingzhi? She has to do her best to defeat Gu Lingzhi''s mother. Now her daughter is easily valued by Gu Rong?


    It seems that the previous scheme should be carried out quickly, otherwise, if Gu Lingzhi has more weight in Gu Rong''s heart, she will not be able to start.


    The next day, I came back from exercise. Before brother and sister Gu Chengze arrived, Gu Rong arrived first.


    Seeing Gu Rong with a loving smile on his face, Gu Lingzhi felt only sarcasm. Gu Linglong can be arrogant and domineering with Gu Rong''s love, but she has to work hard to get a little attention from Gu Rong. Life is so unfair.


    "Daddy, how are you coming?" Even though he arrived early, Gu Lingzhi still put on a surprise appearance.


    Gu Rong is a little ashamed of Gu Lingzhi''s attitude, and the loving smile on his face is sincere.


    "I''m busy entertaining the third prince for my father these days. I don''t care about your cultivation. Don''t you blame my father?"


    "Of course not." Gu Lingzhi immediately shakes his head like a rattle.


    "I''m very happy that my father can come to see me. How can I blame him?"


    Hearing this, Gu Rong felt more guilty. Take a storage ring inlaid with green gems from the storage ring in your hand, and pass it to Gu lingzhi and say, "take this storage ring. There are some problems in spiritual cultivation, as well as a secret script that teaches how to practice medicine. See how to make medicine in your spare time. Wait for a few days, let your father ask your mother to send you some herbs to refine your medicine. You can''t waste your good spiritual root of refining your medicine. "


    "Thanks a lot, Dad. My daughter will work hard." Gu Lingzhi put away the storage ring without hesitation.


    This kind of storage ring, similar to ordinary rings, is a special storage space equipment. As long as it is a person with a little identity, it will be equipped with several such things to place items. Gu Linglong has two hands, and now she has one.


    Wearing the storage ring on his hand, Gu Lingzhi moves his mind and sees the contents of the storage ring.


    In the space of about three Zhang, there are several skills and a pile of medicinal materials, as well as dozens of inferior spirit stones and a medium spirit stone. Let Gu Lingzhi exclaim that there is a big difference between relying on mountains and not relying on mountains.


    When Gu Rong ignored her, she even needed all kinds of calculations to refine the body quenching liquid for herself. Now there are a lot of herbs for her to practice. Gu Rong also looked at her with encouragement and said: "the herbs in the ring are almost common herbs for refining low-level spiritual medicine. You can use it at ease. If you don''t, you can go to the danfang to get it. I''ve already asked someone to say hello there. As long as you go to get the herbs, try to meet your requirements. "Gu Lingzhi once again sighed that he could enjoy the cool with his back against the big tree. In a few words, I have solved the problems I had not long ago.


    "My daughter knows. Thank you, Dad."


    Gu Rong sat here for a while, said something to encourage her, and left.


    I don''t know if I saw Gu Rong here. Today, brother and sister Gu Chengze didn''t bother her. She just closed the door and took a medicine bath.


    Slowly pour the dark green body quenching liquid into the warm water. The original transparent hot water soon becomes emerald green under the infection of the liquid.


    Gu Lingzhi takes off his clothes and drills into the tub, sits at the bottom of the tub, and according to the cultivation method, mobilizes the body''s spiritual strength to refine the body. Under the double effects of skill and spirit liquid, the body becomes stronger and stronger.


    Suddenly, Gu Lingzhi''s eyebrows wrinkled, and the water in the tub vibrated like boiling. A big sweat ball rolled down Gu Lingzhi''s forehead.


    "I didn''t expect to break through at such a time. I''m not afraid to consume the spirit liquid with my father''s promise."


    With that, Gu Lingzhi raised his hand and took out three bottles of quenched body liquid from the storage ring. Without blinking, he poured it into the tub.

 Chapter 16

    Before, because of the shyness in her bag, she had to calculate the dosage carefully every time she used the body quenching liquid. But now Gu Rong has opened his mouth. If she saves money for him, I''m sorry that he went there specially?


    As soon as the three bottles of body quenching liquid enter the bath barrel, the emerald green bath water suddenly becomes a rich dark green.


    He nodded his head with satisfaction. Gu Lingzhi closed his eyes again and began to concentrate on breakthrough. During the movement of the skill, the body is constantly absorbing the spirit liquid in the bath water.


    With the constant absorption of Gu Lingzhi, the color of the dark green bath water gradually becomes light, and finally turns to emerald green. And there''s a tendency to get lighter.


    Until the water in the bucket is only a layer of light green, Gu Lingzhi sweats his eyes open and smiles happily.


    "It''s a breakthrough, level 4 of Lingtu!"


    Finish saying, the right hand lifts from the water, a wisp of orange fire rises from the palm. The palm of Gu Lingzhi''s hand slightly shakes. The orange fire turns into a green light, then shakes again, and turns into a golden sword


    With Gu Lingzhi constantly changing the power of the body, five different attributes of the power of the light group in the hands of the conversion.


    The release of spiritual power is the sign of becoming the fourth level spiritual disciples.


    It took Gu Linglong two years to become a fourth level spiritual disciple, but it took her less than a month. If this horrible cultivation speed is spread out, I''m afraid the whole Tianyuan continent will go crazy.


    "It''s a pity that it''s too early for me to bring down Lin yue''e. I have to work harder!"


    Just think of it. Gu Lingzhi shakes his hands and pours two bottles of body quenching liquid into the tub. By the time she came out of the tub after her practice, it was the middle of the month.


    When calling Cui lian to come in and help her pour the bath water, Gu Lingzhi clearly smelled the blood gas in the air.


    Needless to say, it must have come from Cuilian. If she doesn''t find someone to express her anger, I''m sorry for her vicious nature.


    Gu Lingzhi pretended not to smell the same, and asked Cuilian to take the water out of her face coldly. When she came to the door, she called for people to give and threw a bottle of ointment for healing.


    "Take care of the wound after pouring water. Don''t let people think I''m abusing you."


    Cui Lian takes the ointment that Gu Lingzhi throws. When she hears it, her eyes turn red and she almost cries.


    Although Gu Lingzhi''s words are not pleasant to listen to, there is a sense of concern in his voice. I did not expect that she was wronged in front of the real owner, but also the fake owner to comfort. This made her less loyal to Lin Yuee.


    Maybe With Gu Lingzhi, her life will be much better.


    Gu Lingzhi is not interested in Cuilian''s idea. She is just buying each other step by step according to the plan.


    In the last life, Cui Lian helped Lin yue''e to make an idea for her. Even to Xue lingcan, it was Cuilian''s idea.


    She would like to see, after buying each other, how can she "repay" her former master?


    It must be a good play.


    With a happy mood, Gu Lingzhi fell asleep.


    Two days later, when Gu Lingzhi is going to practice in the martial arts arena in the morning. Lin Yuee came in with a group of servants and smiled at Gu Lingzhi who was about to leave. "My good Lingzhi, my mother is busy with things these days and has no time to see you. Don''t blame your mother. "


    "No, it''s the blessing of the spirit that mother can see." Gu Lingzhi''s eyes drooped back. I think this couple is really a perfect match. The first sentence of meeting is to let her not blame.


    Lin yueh''e praised Gu Lingzhi lovingly, and ordered all the servants behind her to build a story on the original study narration.


    "What does mother do?" Gu Lingzhi is not sure what Lin yue''e does.


    Lin yue''e covered her lips and smiled: "of course, she helped you build an alchemy room. When your father wanted to train you to be a pharmacist, how could my mother not care? After the alchemy room is built, you don''t have to follow them to exercise in the sun in the afternoon. Then I''ll find a chemist to take you for a few days and teach you how to make medicine. Then you can make medicine in your own yard without leaving home. "


    Will Lin Yuee be so kind to her? Gu Lingzhi''s drooping eyes cover the doubts of the bottom of his eyes. He said gratefully: "write more about your mother''s care. Your daughter will certainly live up to your expectations."


    Hearing this, Lin yue''e boasted about one of Gu Ling''s roles and played a wonderful role as a good mother, which made Gu Ling couldn''t help shaking off her goose bumps.


    If something goes wrong, there must be a demon! It seems that Lin yue''e has come up with a way to improve her. I don''t know what medicine is in her gourd with such a large cost?


    Soon, Gu Lingzhi''s doubts were solved.


    Looking at Qiu yuan, who is proud and doesn''t look at her directly, Gu Lingzhi thinks that she probably understands Lin Yuee''s intention.


    Find someone who can''t see her at all and doesn''t want to teach her how to make medicine. It''s strange that she can learn.After finding out these, Gu Lingzhi doesn''t want to be bored. Qiuyuan doesn''t speak to her, and she is also happy. Sitting on the side and adding herbs to the pot, Qiuyuan''s eyes and eyebrows were disdainful.


    Still want to turn over in Lin Yuee''s hand? Gu Lingzhi is still a little tender. He hasn''t used any means yet. Gu Lingzhi quit because of the difficulty of public order. She has a bit of vision.


    Three days later, Qiu yuan left with the rich reward Lin Yuee gave him. When he left, he was still angry, pointing to Gu lingzhi and scolding: "I''ve never seen such a stupid person! I can''t even learn the simplest way to make miraculous medicine! "


    After scolding, he turns around and strides away. Gu Lingzhi''s eyes are full of rage, but he still can''t help it.


    It won''t take long for Qiuyuan to give her shame today, and she will let him eat back intact!


    Lin yueh''e looks at Gu Lingzhi with a sad face, but she has a light pride in her eyes.


    "Lingzhi, Qiu yuan''s herbalist has a bad temper. It doesn''t matter if I study. I''ll find you a new teacher for my mother. "


    "Thank you so much, mother." Gu Ling said with shame. Who is afraid of acting?


    "My daughter will study hard next time!"


    Lin Yuee''s work efficiency is still very high. The next day, she found a pharmacist for Gu Lingzhi.


    This time, this herbalist is much smarter than the last one. He knows that he only takes money and doesn''t do anything. Later, Gu Rong knows that it''s hard to explain, so he just points out Gu Lingzhi at random.


    On the surface, it looks like a good teacher who is devoted to teaching. What can be taught to Gu Lingzhi is not something that is useless at all, but a completely wrong way to practice medicine.

 Chapter 17

    If Gu Lingzhi doesn''t have the inheritance space in his brain, it will be distorted by him. At this time, she was very glad that in order to attract her, Gu Chengze and other people didn''t pass on the fact that they had successfully refined the elixir. Otherwise, Lin Yuee''s play will not be easy to sing.


    Knowing Lin Yuee''s tricks, Gu Lingzhi did not break them down, but waited for the best time.


    Every day, I go to the martial arts arena in the morning and spend an hour in the yard in the afternoon to practice medicine. The rest of the time is spent practicing.


    After all, the most important thing at present is to improve cultivation. Only when we improve our accomplishments can we do more.


    A few days later, when Gu Lingzhi went to the Dan Fang to collect the medicinal materials for refining again, the administrator in charge of the medicinal materials hung his eyes and showed with disdain that he would not give Gu Lingzhi any more medicinal materials. Because Gu Lingzhi has been refining medicine for nearly half a month, and has not taken a finished pill in exchange for medicine.


    In other words, Gu Lingzhi didn''t even refine a magic pill successfully.


    Knowing that the steward must have been hinted by Lin yue''e, Gu Lingzhi made an embarrassed look on his face and left sadly.


    When she returned to the yard, she told Cuilian to report her situation to Lin yue''e this evening, and told her that all the herbs she had refined had been used up, and none of them had been successfully refined.


    Cui Lian''s body trembled for a moment, but she still promised to come down. She can''t help it. Her life is now in the hands of Gu Lingzhi. Even if she knew how to punish her, she had to do it.


    All of a sudden, the dissatisfaction of Lin yue''e, a team doctor in my heart, has increased.


    Under Gu Lingzhi''s insinuation, Cuilian is used to putting all things on Lin Yuee''s head. What Gu Lingzhi does is a forced counterattack. After all, if Lin yue''e doesn''t always aim at her, she won''t use the chess pieces sent by Cui lian to fight against her.


    At this time, Cui Lian can fully foresee how Lin yue''e will vividly report Gu Lingzhi''s situation to Gu Rong when she gets the news. And Gu Rong knows how to be disappointed with Gu Lingzhi.


    But the more disappointed Gu Rong is, the more satisfied Lin yue''e is. The greater the contrast will be when she really knows what kind of talent Gu Lingzhi has.


    So far, Cuilian has admired Gu Lingzhi''s composure. It really impressed her to be able to fight back quietly step by step.


    That night, when Lin yueh''e asked Cui Lian about her daily "reminiscences", she said all the "information" she wanted to know.


    Hearing Cuilian''s reply, Lin Yuee''s eyes and eyebrows were all smiling.


    "Yes, you did a good job. I''ll transfer you back after Gu Lingzhi is completely abandoned."


    Cui Lian immediately looks grateful, but she doesn''t care. With the poison in her body and the means of caring for the soul, maybe she hasn''t returned to Lin yue''e, and she will fall first.


    As Gu Lingzhi expected, Lin yue''e couldn''t sit still when she learned that Gu Lingzhi''s "waste" didn''t even make a miraculous medicine. In the evening, Gu Rong was sad to explain Gu Lingzhi''s story to him, with a sad look on his face: "originally, those two pharmacists said that the spirit was stupid and there was no talent for medicine making. I thought they were exaggerating, but it was true. Husband, shall we go to see Lingzhi tomorrow and find out what''s wrong, or correct it as soon as possible? "


    Smell speech, Gu Rong face solemn nod. "Well, if it''s true, as you said, it''s time to see it."


    So in the afternoon of the next day, Lin Yuee and Gu Rong appeared in Gu Lingzhi''s yard. Even Gu Linglong came to watch the activity.


    "Cuilian, why didn''t Lingzhi come out? Are you refining medicine? " Did not see Gu Lingzhi come out to meet, Lin Yuee pretended to see the direction of the alchemy room.


    "If I go back to my wife, I don''t have any medicine."


    "Oh? What is she doing? "


    Smell speech, Cui Lian makes some embarrassed appearance, timidly looked at Gu Rongcai and said: "the eldest lady practiced some late yesterday, now she is in the room to mend her sleep.


    Tonic? Hearing the word, Lin yue''e is happy.


    If she really wanted to go to bed, someone would send her pillows. She was afraid that she could not completely suppress Gu Lingzhi. Unexpectedly, Gu Lingzhi abandoned himself to such a degree. In the daytime, she didn''t hurry up to practice, but she was in bed. It seems that Gu Lingzhi will be given up by Gu Rong sooner or later, even if she doesn''t use her hands. This kind of weak nature, which can''t be attacked at all, will not become anything.


    Sure enough, Gu Rong frowned after hearing Cuilian''s words.


    Gu Linglong also had a good look at the funny look on his face. He said, "I''m so lucky, sister. It''s such a good day to sleep. It seems that last night, I really practiced late."


    The cultivation of Lingwu people is hard. If it''s just because the cultivation time of the first day is a little longer, they give up the training of the next day. It''s hard to eat like this, and you can''t be a strong man.


    At that time, Gu Rong asked Cuilian to call Gu Lingzhi in a cold voice. Anger is not hard to hear in words.When Lin Yuee saw this, she comforted Gu Rong. Her mother''s image showed: "don''t be angry, my husband. It''s not long before the cultivation of spirit. It''s normal that you can''t suffer a little. I think when Linglong first began to practice, he didn''t stop quarreling for three days. "


    As soon as she said this, Gu Rong was even more angry.


    "How can it be the same? Although Linglong can''t say it at the beginning, she insists on training every day. What''s like her? In the daytime! "


    Gu Linglong immediately agreed: "that''s to say, when I was just practicing, I didn''t really fall into the practice of one day because of my backache every day."


    When she said this, she naturally ignored the amount of training she had, but it was no match for Gu Lingzhi.


    Lin yueh''e''s eyes flashed with Schadenfreude, and her mouth kept appeasing Gu Rong.


    "What my husband said is that when the spirit comes out later, it''s time to talk about it. It''s unnecessary to have such a big fire."


    "Father, mother, how are you coming?"


    At this time, one of Gu Ling looked at the two people in front of him at a loss. My face is full of wrong things, and I''m caught by adults.


    "Hum, why can''t I come?" Gu rongleng snorted, and then his eyes sharply taught: "Lingzhi, the first thing a martial artist needs to learn is to suffer. If we can''t even bear this, we won''t achieve much in the future. Your mother specially built an alchemy room in your hospital in order to let you concentrate on refining medicine. It''s not an excuse for you to be lazy! "

 Chapter 18

    Gu Lingzhi''s face is full of shame.


    "What Dad said was that Lingzhi let you down."


    "It''s good to know what''s wrong. Never do it again." Lin Yuee interrupts Gu Rong''s unfinished anger. With a loving face, he took the hand of Gu lingzhi and said in a warm voice, "today, your father and I are not here to scold you, but you have been refining medicine for a long time. I specially came to ask you about the progress of refining medicine. I wonder how many miraculous medicines can you refine now?"


    Hearing this, Gu Lingzhi was stunned obviously, and then his face showed some cramped expression, and he could not speak.


    As soon as he saw her like this, Gu Rong immediately thought of what Lin Yuee had said to her the night before, and his face fell down.


    "You don''t get lazy every afternoon because you don''t practice medicine well, do you?"


    Gu Lingzhi shakes his head. "No, my daughter is only today."


    "Why can''t you answer your mother''s question about how many elixirs you have concocted?"


    "That is, if the elixir is really made, why didn''t you take it out? I''ve heard from the people at the Dan pharmacy that you haven''t exchanged the finished panacea for the medicine since you made the medicine. It''s all in the name of your father for free. My family is a big undertaking. I don''t lack this medicine, but you can''t waste it like this! " Gu Linglong chimed in at the right time.


    Lin yueh''e clapped Gu Lingzhi''s back of hand with approval.


    "Your sister said that if you really don''t know something about the medicine, you must ask your teacher. The two chemists I found for you last time were all hired by my family. Nature won''t care about you. "


    Gu Rong is silent, but his eyes are full of disappointment.


    Gu Linglong added oil on the fire and said: "Mom, this is your fault. Did you forget what the two pharmacists said some time ago? She''s just a waste of medicine, she doesn''t know anything about medicine. In a few days'' time, even the most basic gesture of practicing medicine will be wrong. How can such a stupid person become a pharmacist? "


    Lin Yuee''s mother and daughter sing and sing together, which makes Gu Rong''s face more ugly.


    "Lingzhi, you let me down! Don''t you know how to practice medicine? When I heard that the teacher taught you, you always kept silent. You never said that you would or would not. It''s hard for the teacher to teach you. How can you become a pharmacist like this? "


    Gu Lingzhi''s eyes are red when he hears the grievance. "Dad, I have learned to practice medicine seriously. When the teacher taught me, I did a good job. The teacher also praised me for my cleverness. I can teach as soon as I can. "


    "Poof!" Hearing Gu Lingzhi''s words, Gu Linglong couldn''t help laughing and said: "if you are really as smart as you say, how can you not make a successful panacea. Why do the two teachers go back and say that you are stupid when they meet each other? How can you teach them? "


    "Here How do I know? " Gu Lingzhi is so aggrieved.


    "I don''t know why the two teachers said that."


    "Enough! If you don''t make progress, don''t blame the teacher for not teaching you carefully! " Gu Rong interrupts Gu Lingzhi''s words and scolds him discontentedly: "not only don''t know how to improve, but also try to make up a lie to deceive. Lingzhi, you have let me down!"


    "Dad, I don''t know why the teacher said that..." Gu Lingzhi looks at Gu Rong in a panic. Then he turned suddenly and rushed back to the house.


    "Well, I''m so ashamed that I dare not face us?" Gu Linglong''s cool way.


    Lin yue''e is proud in her eyes, but she doesn''t forget to scold Gu Linglong in a pretentious way.


    "What about your sister? Everyone makes mistakes, and your sister lies for fear of your father''s disappointment. "


    Gu Rong hears the words angrily and says: "if she really doesn''t want me to be disappointed, she should concentrate on cultivation. Without the talent of alchemy, can''t she focus on cultivation?"


    Finish saying, want to turn around to leave. Lin Yuee''s mother and daughter exchanged a look at each other, holding Gu Rong''s arm from left to right, and calmed Gu Rong''s anger in a low voice.


    Cui Lian looks at all this coldly, but she has pity on Lin yue''e''s mother and daughter. I don''t know how proud they are now. When they receive the "gift" carefully prepared by Gu Lingzhi, their faces will be wonderful.


    Just when the three of them were going out of the yard, Gu Lingzhi came out of the room. In his hand, he also held a jade bottle filled with miraculous medicine, facing the three people who were going to leave: "please stay, Dad, I really have carefully refined the miraculous medicine. What''s in it is my achievements these days!"


    Smell speech, three people subconsciously turn around.


    When seeing the jade bottle held by Gu Lingzhi, Gu Linglong sneered: "elder sister is really diligent. In nearly half a month, she made such a bottle of magic medicine. As far as I know, the herbs you used in this period of time can be refined into five bottles by other herbalists, right


    Seeing this, Lin yue''e deliberately turned her head to Gu Rong and said, "my husband, you see, the spirit is not so stupid that it can''t be saved. For so many days, it''s still a small gain."


    This time, without waiting for Gu Rong to make any further comments, Gu Lingzhi took over Lin Yuee''s words, raised his chin, and said with some stubborn expression: "mother, sister, although I don''t know why the two teachers praised me for my intelligence in front of me, it''s a rare drug prodigy, but they beat me to nothing after people. But I''m really focused on medicine these days. Today is also because last night in order to refine this pill, spent a lot of mind and spirit, will be in today''s sleepSu Ling Wan? Hearing Gu Lingzhi''s words, the three were shocked at the same time.


    The moment on the face changed several looks.


    Gu Rong suddenly turned around and stepped a few steps to Gu Ling''s face. He stared at the medicine bottle in her hand and said, "are you really a plastic pill in the jade bottle?"


    "I dare not deceive my father." Gu Lingzhi raised his chin and said stubbornly. The image of a girl who is not wronged by her family is vividly displayed.


    "How could it be?" Gu Linglong screams, grabs Gu Lingzhi''s jade bottle and pours out the pills.


    Suddenly, a thumb size, glittering golden luster of the pill appeared in front of several people.


    At the same time, a breath containing two kinds of power of water and soil exudes from the pill.


    "This is a plastic pill suitable for those who attack the spirit."


    Gu Rong saw the effect and performance of the pill at a glance. The look at Gu Lingzhi is very complicated.


    Gu Linglong even couldn''t believe pointing to Gu Lingzhi''s nose and said: "it''s impossible. It must not be made by you! This is where Gu Chengze secretly wants to come, right? How can you make plastic pill? "

 Chapter 19

    Gu Linglong is going crazy.


    How can Gu Lingzhi make plastic pill? It''s a panacea that many middle level yellow product refiners can''t make. How can one of Gu Lingzhi who has only been in contact with the drug for more than ten days make it?


    Even formal learning to practice medicine is not enough. It''s necessary to know that Lin yue''e deliberately seeks someone to delay her learning to practice medicine. She knows all about it. Otherwise, I won''t come here for a joke today.


    Gu Linglong''s question, Gu Rong and Lin Yuee have the same.


    They don''t believe that this pill is made by Gu Lingzhi.


    The herbalist is different from the spirit warrior. According to the quality of the spirit medicine, it can be divided into heaven level herbalist, earth level herbalist, Xuan level herbalist and yellow level herbalist.


    Each grade is divided into three grades.


    As long as three out of ten times of the refined elixirs reach a certain level, it means that they have the qualification of a pharmacist of that level.


    Before that, Lin Yuee found two pharmacists for Gu Lingzhi''s teaching. They were xuanlv inferior pharmacists supported by Gu''s family.


    To this point, Gu Ling had been prepared for a long time. He didn''t explain much. He just looked at Gu Rong very seriously and said, "if my father doesn''t believe it, my daughter can make the same magic medicine for you on the spot."


    "Then try one for me!" Before Gu Rong answers, Gu Linglong rushes to speak.


    In any case, she didn''t believe that the pill was really made by Gu Lingzhi. She decided that she had tricked Gu Rong from other places, so when she heard Gu Lingzhi say that, she immediately made it on the spot.


    She can''t wait to point to her nose and yell at Gu Lingzhi after he failed to make medicine. You should know that Gu Rong scolded her for bullying Gu Lingzhi some time ago.


    Gu Lingzhi looks at Gu Rong as if he didn''t hear her.


    "Dad, don''t you even give me a chance to explain?"


    Gu Rong was stared at by her so attentively, but she felt soft for a moment, thinking that since Gu Lingzhi dared to say such words, maybe he had some abilities. Even if this plastic pill is not made by her, it should not be too bad.


    After all, there are too few people who have wood fire double spiritual roots but know nothing about refining medicine.


    Lin yueh''e looked at Gu Lingzhi''s firm expression in her eyes, but there was no reason for her panic. Aware that things seem to exceed her expectations, she turns her head to look at Cuilian and questions her partner with her eyes. Cui Lian gives her a reassuring look, indicating that Gu Lingzhi is just bluffing.


    Lin yue''e then put her heart down and smiled with Gu Rong''s arm: "since the capital of spirits has said so, let''s have a look. I''ve heard that plastic pill is a kind of elixir that many middle level huangpin herbalists don''t come out of. If the spirit is really refined, we will take care of our family, but there will be a genius for refining medicine. "


    Shapingling pill, as the name suggests, is a kind of magic medicine used to shape the foundation of Lingwu people.


    When a level 9 spiritual disciple is promoted to a spiritual one, if he can take a plastic spiritual pill that matches his spiritual root, the chance of breaking through into a spiritual one will be much higher.


    It is not difficult to refine a single attribute of Su Ling pill. Many lower Yellow level refining pharmacists can refine it. There are two kinds of Su Ling pills with spirit attributes. The difficulty of refining is not as simple as one plus one equals two. It involves the conflict between psychic forces. If one doesn''t pay attention to refining, it will lead to the failure of refining.


    Gu Lingzhi''s plastic pill is a plastic pill with two spiritual properties. How can others believe that it was made by her?


    But in the next hour, Gu Lingzhi let several people know what is genius with his strength.


    Under the action of Gu Lingzhi, a single herb is put into the alchemy furnace. Driving light on the familiar control of the refining of the fire medicine.


    For others, it''s a very troublesome thing to make plastic spirit pills with different spiritual properties, but it''s not so difficult for Gu Lingzhi who has five spiritual roots.


    The instability of the conflicts among various powers is resolved one by one under the influence of the five powers of Gu Lingzhi.


    Soon, a brand-new plastic pill with the properties of water and soil dual powers appeared in the hands of Gu Lingzhi. Because of the idea of beating Lin Yuee''s mother and daughter hard, Gu Lingzhi was very attentive in this drug refining. As a result, the quality of the plastic pill is infinitely close to that of the top grade yellow pill.


    As soon as the elixir came out, the expressions on the faces of Lin yue''e and Gu Linglong were wonderful. Gu Rong, on the other hand, looked at Gu Lingzhi as if he saw a rare treasure and said three words "good" on his face.


    "It''s my daughter of Gu Rong. She''s so amazing in medicine making. She''s afraid of the old monster in the Royal College. She''s better than that!"


    The old monster in his mouth is bi Heng, known as the first herbalist of Xia state. Ten years ago, he made a magic medicine which can make the spirit warrior increase the chance of promotion to semi God, and it was sought after by a lot of spirit warriors.


    At last, he was hired by Imperial College as Keqing professor in the Department of medicine refining. Many young people with the talent of refining medicine are competing to study in Imperial College in order to get the advice of Bi Heng. To make them go further along the way of medicine making."Dad, my daughter can refine and shape lingwan successfully. A large part of it is also due to luck. How can I compare with master Bi?" Gu Lingzhi lowers his head and makes a shy expression.


    Gu Rong laughs and is more satisfied with Gu Lingzhi. It''s completely gone. It''s like a man who scolded Gu Lingzhi for not being an advanced man.


    But he forgot, Gu Lingzhi didn''t forget, glanced at Lin yue''e and Gu Linglong''s expression of embarrassment, took a sip at the corner of his mouth, made a strong expression of self-restraint, turned his head and asked, "I don''t know where my mother and sister got me from, I''m a waste drug maker? Did not you find the two teachers to teach me? Others don''t know the progress of my study of medicine making. Do you not know that I''m making rumors? Conniving others to hurt me so much, and forbidding the pill pharmacy to provide me with medicine, doesn''t mother want me to become a herbalist? And this plastic pill... "


    At this point, Gu Lingzhi''s eyes show deep sadness. "I quietly exchange the refined elixir for medicinal materials with joy, just to make a plastic pill for my sister. What I didn''t expect was such a chilling scene!"


    Several people realized that Gu Linglong was the spiritual warrior of the two spiritual roots of soil and water. And Gu Lingzhi made the plastic pill for Gu Linglong?


    If so, it would be very chilling for Lin Yuee''s mother and daughter to behave.

 Chapter 20

    This series of questions rushed out, and immediately made Lin yueh''e''s face worse. Gu Rong also looked at her with a bad face.


    "Yue''e, I remember that I once said, let you find someone to cultivate the spirit, is that how you cultivate it?"


    Even if it is no matter what, at this time, Gu Rong also detected the little action of Lin yue''e.


    As soon as I think of Lin yueh''e''s attitude towards Gu Lingzhi, my eyes are sharp.


    "Or do you think I can''t control this family?"


    In the past, Gu Lingzhi didn''t show any talent, but now Gu Lingzhi has such a talent for medicine refining. Lin Yuee has also maliciously suppressed him, which has touched his bottom line.


    Hearing this, Lin Yuee''s face suddenly turned pale, and finally realized that she seemed to be Gu Lingzhi''s way. But how can she explain at this time? After all, Gu Lingzhi did nothing but wait for her to catch up.


    For a time, what happened in this period of time came to mind. From the design of Gu Lingzhi''s failure to build a peach to the sudden display of the amazing wood fire double spiritual roots, it seems that Gu Lingzhi has been quietly lying aside, waiting for the prey to quietly reach her mouth.


    Is this kind of scheming really just something a teenage girl can think of?


    Who is behind Gu Lingzhi?


    Lin yueh''e hated in her heart, but she could not argue under Gu Rong''s anger.


    It''s only because she is too easy on her enemies that she can make herself so embarrassed.


    Gu Linglong watched her mother scolded by her father, but couldn''t go on. Suddenly rushed to Gu Lingzhi, pushed him over and scolded: "it''s all you bitch! Did you bribe two herbalists to say that in front of my mother? You bitch, like your mother, will seduce men! "


    Gu Lingzhi is attacked by Gu Linglong coldly. Hearing her scolding these words again, the anger in her eyes suddenly disappears. These days, the strong body, which has been refined with body quenching liquid, also plays a role at this moment. With a few clever movements at the foot, Gu Linglong''s attack is avoided. The backhand gave Gu Linglong a slap.


    "The one who is not qualified to say my mother is your mother and daughter!"


    This sentence, Gu Lingzhi is pasted on Gu Linglong''s ear. Gu Linglong can''t help but nag at Gu Lingzhi for his deep hatred, as if he had never seen her before.


    "Exquisite!" When Lin Yuee heard the applause, she thought it was Gu Lingzhi who was slapped. Unexpectedly, when she turned around, she saw the picture of her daughter standing in the same place. The two palmprint on her face made Lin Yuee clearly understand that she was Gu Linglong who was slapped. Immediately, I was in great pain. Looking at Gu Lingzhi''s eyes was extremely insidious.


    "It''s better to give up the idea in your heart. Since Gu Lingzhi has the talent to become an excellent herbalist, I won''t allow you to move her. What is the most needed thing for my family now, I think you should know? "


    Smell speech, Lin yue''e body quivers, this just remembers to have a Gu Rong beside.


    Although Gu family is one of the four families in Xia state, it is the lowest ranking among the four families.


    The reason for this result is that there is no herbalist in Gu''s family who can make heaven level miraculous medicine. Many people with good qualifications are obviously behind the other three families because they can''t get enough panacea.


    Now, Gu Lingzhi has shown such amazing talent in medicine making. How can Gu Rong not treasure her?


    Lin yue''e also realized Gu Rong''s idea, and her resentment became more. At the same time, there was a panic in my heart.


    Now Gu Rong is so interested in Gu Lingzhi. After Gu Lingzhi really becomes an excellent herbalist, isn''t he going to ride on her head to be a tyrant?


    No, we must find a way to kill Gu Ling before she grows up. As for family interests? She didn''t believe it. Without a Gu Lingzhi, would Gu''s family be in decline?


    A drama initiated by Lin yueh''e to defeat Gu Lingzhi ends with the opposite result of Lin yueh''e''s will.


    Gu Rong and others were sent away. Gu Lingzhi squinted at Cuilian.


    "If Lin yue''e embarrasses you, you can push everything to me, and say you have no idea."


    Cui Lian nods slightly when she hears the words, but she has plans in her heart.


    After today, the confrontation between Gu lingzhi and Lin Yuee is on the surface. Gu Lingzhi''s excellence is in her eyes, and Lin Yuee''s cruelty is also in her mind. Her heart is like a mirror, which is better or worse. At present, he no longer hesitated in his heart, but in the surprised eyes of Gu Lingzhi, he knelt down.


    "Eldest lady, your maidservant is willing to be loyal to you, and will only listen to your orders in the future!"


    Gu Lingzhi is surprised to hear that Cui Lai has betrayed Lin Yuee so quickly. He says with a sincere smile, "aren''t you my man from the first day?"


    Cuilian is shocked when she hears the words, and then her eyes show joy.


    Big miss means Since the first day of her coming, the eldest lady has regarded her as her own person?People are such wonderful animals. When you think a person is good, all the bad things she has done will automatically become good in your eyes. That''s what Cuilian is like. Puzzled by Gu Lingzhi''s sincere expression at the moment, he completely forgot that she was intimidated to help Gu Lingzhi.


    Gu Lingzhi takes three black pills out of the storage ring and sends them to Cuilian and says, "this is a three-month antidote. If you really submit to me, I will completely remove your toxicity in a year''s time. "


    Cui Lian immediately accepted the "antidote" with tears of gratitude. She had no worries about one of the things that she was loyal to Gu Ling.


    At the same time, Gu Lingzhi''s words also made her understand that as long as she was really submissive to her, the venom in her body that had shocked her would also be solved for her.


    Watching Cuilian happily take three antidotes one after another. Gu Lingzhi''s eyes were full of sarcasm.


    Cuilian was not poisoned before, but after today It''s really toxic.


    The poison given to Cuilian is a kind of chronic and highly toxic one, which can slowly eat people under the accumulation of toxicity. Finally, he became mad.


    On the day of her rebirth, she swore never to let go of anyone who had harmed her in the last life!


    On the other side, in the guest room where the family settled down, Rong yuan and his group were sitting in the soft couch, listening to the news of the afternoon in the yard of the spirit of the expedition. Their eyes were more and more interested.


    "You say that Gu''s eldest daughter actually succeeded in refining two kinds of shaping pills?"


    "I have seen it with my own eyes. There will be no falsehood." The expedition confirmed.

 Chapter 21

    Smell speech, allow yuan to droop eyes to ponder, little Qing, the corner of the mouth shows a happy smile.


    "It seems that this trip has not been in vain. Not only have you caught the Fengli that your mother always wanted, but also found such a treasure. I think the one who came to the Royal College would appreciate it if he knew


    "Your Highness said that master Bi would be ecstatic if he knew Gu Lingzhi''s amazing talent."


    "In that case, we''ll meet the young lady tomorrow. The family is too small to accommodate her. "


    After hearing this, the expedition was shocked and looked at Rong yuan. Can''t you think of Lingzhi? Is it to say that we should not care about the excellence of Lingzhi, or


    "Gu Lingzhi is destined to be extraordinary. Staying at home may limit her development. The Royal College with many demons is the place she should stay."


    It''s not a big deal to be able to refine the pill once. But it''s totally different to change it to someone who has only been in contact with the pill for a long time.


    Hearing this, the expedition''s face shook.


    Your highness, are you actually pretending to be at the Royal College? Even if the Royal College belongs to the royal family, it doesn''t take so much effort to boast!


    But It''s the second time he''s seen his master have such a high opinion of a person.


    Thinking that the first one has become a monster, the expedition has infinite expectations for the future of Gu Lingzhi.


    I hope this young lady, like the former one, can become the pride of Royal College


    In the morning of the next day, Gu Linglong, who also went to the martial arts show, was seen on the arch bridge leading to the martial arts show. Gu Ling''s mind turned a little, and he went up with a gentle smile on his face. He took out the jade bottle containing the plastic pill from the storage ring and handed it to him.


    "Sister, you left in a hurry yesterday and forgot to take this away. It''s a plastic pill specially made for my sister. It''s suitable for you to break through the spirit. Don''t abandon it."


    Nearby passers-by heard Gu Lingzhi''s words, could not help but stop.


    Is it made by Gu Lingzhi?


    She has only been learning how to refine medicine for a few days, so she can refine plastic pill? All of us have a sense of scarcity.


    As soon as Gu Linglong saw her, he thought of the scene of being scolded by Gu Rong when he went back yesterday. He could not help but scold: "who wants the plastic pill you made? You''re a pest. Who knows if you''re involved in something? "


    Gu Lingzhi hears the words to show the injured look.


    "Sister, yesterday you and your father saw me refining it with their own eyes. How can I mix other things in it?"


    "You said you made plastic pill?" Gu Lingyue suddenly cuts in from the side, obviously not believing Gu Lingzhi''s words.


    Gu Lingzhi smiles lightly: "mother and exquisite can testify."


    Gu Lingyue turns her eyes to Gu Linglong. Gu Linglong wanted to deny it, but he didn''t dare to nod at the thought of his father''s warning yesterday. The mouth is still reluctant to say: "is not refining out the plastic pill?"? What''s to be proud of? Maybe it''s just your luck. Do you have the ability to refine the elixir of heaven? "


    "Sister How can you do this to me? " Gu Lingzhi bit his lower lip, looking frightened. I can''t see the ferocity of yesterday''s beating.


    At the sight of her pitiful expression, Gu Linglong was angry. Raise your arm and push her.


    "What kind of outfit? Father is cheated by your appearance, and he will be angry with my mother! "


    Gu Lingzhi''s body was pushed by her, but from an angle that no one else could see, it gave Gu Linglong a strange smile,


    said in a voice that only two people could hear: "even so, what can you do for me?"


    Hearing this, Gu Linglong''s breath suddenly increased, and his eyes were all bursting out. Look at Gu Lingzhi angrily, as if to eat her. The corner of the eye inadvertently swept the side of the lake, the idea of malice rose in the heart.


    If you can drown Gu Lingzhi directly, it would be great!


    Under the arch bridge leading to the martial arts arena is the place where Gu''s family has the root of water spirit to cultivate the water system skills. One of Gu Ling''s two spiritual roots fell down. If no one saved her, she would drown in it.


    She doesn''t believe it. All the people who care for spirit are dead, and her father will punish her for a dead man?


    Thinking of this, Gu Linglong pushes and pushes Gu Lingzhi a lot, gradually pushing people to the edge of the bridge.


    "Linglong, what are you doing?"


    Seeing what''s wrong with Gu Linglong, Gu Lingyue shouted.


    It''s a pity that she found it too late. She only heard a "poop" accompanied by a scream. A figure fell into the lake.


    However, it''s not Gu Lingzhi as she expected, but Gu Lingzhi who has been suppressed by Gu Linglong and can''t fight back.


    "Sister!" Gu Lingzhi exclaimed, as if he was extremely worried about Gu Linglong.


    It makes people have no idea how Gu Linglong got himself into the water. On the contrary, when we saw this scene from afar, we saw an interesting smile on the corner of our mouth."It seems that Gu Lingzhi is even better than I thought."


    Hearing the words from afar, he looked at Rong yuan doubtfully. Seeing that Rong yuan gave him a disdainful look, he scolded: "stupid, didn''t you notice that Gu Linglong''s foot suddenly appeared a pool of water before, she would slip into the lake, but Gu Lingzhi was ok?"


    The expedition looked around at Wen Yan. "Did someone help her in secret?"


    This fool, he doesn''t know how to turn.


    Rong yuan helplessly holds his forehead with one hand and says: "you didn''t think that there is a third kind of spiritual root for the eldest Miss Gu?"


    "What?" The distance surprised even the voice has been raised a lot, causing people around the eyes of doubt. He quickly lowered his voice and said: "Your Highness, you mean This Gu Lingzhi, like you, is a rare three spirit root? "


    "Children can be taught." Rong yuan did not answer him directly, but praised him. Let the expedition immediately doubt their IQ.


    The master said that he I don''t think he''s too stupid?


    Besides, after Gu Lingzhi falls into the water, Gu Lingzhi shows the image of a sister who cares about her sister vividly. Several times, I almost jumped down with her anxiously, if it wasn''t for brother and sister Gu Chengze who arrived later to hold her. The play really can''t achieve this effect.


    "It''s all my fault. If I don''t dodge, Linglong won''t fall down." Gu Lingzhi blames himself.


    Gu Chengze was so angry that he dragged Gu Lingzhi''s sleeve and scolded him.


    "Are you a fool? If you don''t hide, you will fall! "

 Chapter 22

    People around look at Gu Lingzhi in the same way, just like looking at a fool. Who doesn''t know that Gu Linglong is the double spiritual root of soil and water, and the water can''t submerge her at all. Didn''t anyone come down to save her?


    At the same time, two Gu''s children casually talked about the scene on the arch bridge when they passed by Gu Rong, which magnified the scene of their dispute several times. Let Gu Rong, who hears all of this, have a pretty good face. When I was going to deal with the affairs of the family, I went to the direction of the martial arts arena.


    He would like to see how the little girl didn''t take his words to heart after the reprimand last night!


    But who knows, Gu Rong angrily came to the arch bridge, but what he saw was Gu Linglong, who had just come out of the water and was wet all over.


    Seeing him coming, Gu Linglong''s eyes immediately turned red and rushed into Gu Rong''s arms.


    "Dad, help others quickly. Gu Lingzhi bullys me with your support and pushes me off the bridge. She wants to drown me! "


    Hearing this, Gu Rong''s anger turned to Gu lingzhi and looked at her questioningly.


    "Lingzhi, why push your sister into the water?"


    Although Gu Lingzhi''s talent is amazing, after all, Gu Rong has been hurting Gu Linglong for more than ten years. In his heart, Gu Linglong''s position is far higher than that of Gu Lingzhi.


    At the sight of his beloved daughter''s poor appearance, Gu Rong''s heart softened. Even though he knew the truth was definitely not what Gu Linglong said, he still intended to favor Gu Linglong. And I also want to beat Gu Lingzhi. Let her not be arrogant because she shows her talent of medicine refining.


    Looking at Gu Rong''s three words and two words, he pointed his spear at himself. Gu Lingzhi felt that he could not be prepared.


    "Dad, I didn''t push my sister. She fell into the water by herself."


    "Nonsense, I''m all level six. How can I fall into the water?" Gu Linglong quibbles and looks at Gu Lingyue.


    "Lingyue, do you think she pushed me into the water?"


    Gu Lingyue looks at Gu Linglong and Gu Rong''s ugly face in some embarrassment. He nods his head.


    "Patriarch, it was Gu Lingzhi who pushed Linglong into the water. Everyone here saw it."


    Finish, look at others with threatening eyes. Many people around here have been bullied by her and Gu Linglong. Naturally, they dare not tell the truth. They nod their heads to prove Gu Lingyue''s words.


    See, Gu Linglong looks at Gu Lingzhi proudly.


    "Elder sister, what is your intention to push me into the water?"


    Gu Rong hears the words and stares at Gu Lingzhi.


    "Lingzhi, I didn''t expect that your mind was so vicious. Even if your sister said something bad to you, you don''t need to hurt your hands so much, do you?"


    "Ha, it''s so funny. It''s clearly Gu Linglong''s mind is not right. He wants to push the spirit into the water, but he''s stupid enough to fall down and throw dirty water on the spirit. Patriarch, your tutor is really worrying. "


    "Unbridled! That''s how you talk to the patriarch? " Gu Rong angrily scolded that he was so ridiculed by a young man in the public, and his hiding face was also a little out of control.


    Although Gu Lingzhi thought that Gu Chengze would help her talk, he didn''t expect that he would not leave face for Gu Rong. Gave him a slightly grateful look. Then calmly facing Gu rongdao, "Dad, I want to ask you a question, do you know what the spiritual roots of my sister are?"


    "Of course." Gu Rong said angrily, "even if your sister is shuilinggen, you can''t push her into the water at will!"


    Hearing this, Gu Lingzhi''s eyes passed through the loss, even if she didn''t want to admit it again, she still had a little fantasy about her father, thinking that without the provocation of Lin Yuee and Gu Linglong, the father would always see her excellence, be able to really accept her, and love her like Gu Linglong. But the reality is really ironic. It is estimated that in Gu Rong''s heart, she is a chess piece that can bring benefits to his family, right?


    How can a chess piece be more important than a daughter?


    Take a deep breath. Gu Lingzhi tries not to let himself be knocked down by weak emotions. Looking up at Gu Rong''s angry eyes, he decided to ask his father, "is it the first level spirit or the sixth level spirit? How can I push a level-6 spiritualist into the water in front of the public when I am a first-class spiritualist who just stepped into the ranks of spiritualists? "


    When Gu Lingzhi makes up his mind to let Gu Linglong fall into the water, Gu Lingzhi gives him some countermeasures. Even without Gu Chengze''s help, she would pick herself out. Anyway, she has reached level 4. No one knows except herself.


    Well, if you don''t include some highness with amazing eyesight.


    Sure enough, hearing Gu Lingzhi''s words, Gu Rong''s face was obviously embarrassed.


    It seems that he didn''t know that Gu Linglong''s words were untrustworthy, but he still wanted to breathe for his baby daughter.


    "Yes, chief Gu. How can a level-1 spiritual disciple push a level-6 spiritual disciple into the water? My highness also wants to see. "With a little frivolous words, Rong yuan''s figure also appeared on the arch bridge, looking at Gu Rong with interest.


    "Three, three princes, how are you here?"


    Before Gu Rong could speak, Gu Linglong began to speak, his face full of panic. Two small hands are also pulling on the body, trying to make themselves look as bad as possible.


    Gu Rong heard the third prince''s slightly sarcastic words, and his face was even more green and white for a while, which lasted for a long time.


    "How did you come, third prince?"


    "Oh? I don''t know that the martial arts arena of Gu''s family is a forbidden area. Outsiders can''t enter it at will, so my highness has crossed it. " In other words, there was no apology on the face of Rong yuan.


    "Ha ha Your highness is really joking. How can the martial arts arena be a forbidden area? " Gu Rong finished, turned to look at Gu lingzhi and others.


    "What are you still standing for? No training today? "


    Hearing this, the people who were watching the bustling around immediately made birds and beasts scatter. Gu Rong looks back at Gu Linglong and Gu lingzhi and says, "you two should go too."


    Gu Linglong hears Yan and looks at Rong yuan reluctantly. She says coquettishly, "Daddy, don''t you help me out?"


    Gu Rong''s head leaped when he heard that. "What''s the matter? If you hadn''t provoked your sister first, would she have pushed you? Even a first-class spiritual apprentice can''t fight, but it''s good to feel aggrieved? "


    Didn''t you hear the irony in the sentence before the third prince? If he is more inclined to Gu Linglong, I''m afraid the impression of these three princes will plummet a lot.


    Gu Lingzhi didn''t have the idea of staying here much. After saying goodbye, he wanted to turn around and leave. However, Rong yuan suddenly stopped her. "I wonder if the eldest lady is interested in studying in Royal College?" she asked in a seductive voice? I can recommend you to go in as an imperial family. "

 Chapter 23

    Royal College?


    Gu Lingzhi''s heart was shocked. Did he say the Imperial College, which is said to have collected all the evil spirits of Xia state?


    It is said that the requirements for admission to the Royal College are very strict. Those who are stupid in talent will not be admitted, and those who are mentally ill will not be admitted. Every student who enters the Royal College is far superior to his peers.


    And the students who enter the school can not guarantee that everyone can graduate smoothly. Every year, nearly half of the students are expelled from the Royal College. And those who did not become spirituals within five years of entering school were expelled at the beginning of the sixth year.


    This kind of harsh condition makes most of the students who enter the Royal College unable to graduate successfully.


    Even so, those who have been expelled from the Royal College and transferred to other schools are also the people in the school.


    Such a legendary Royal College, she can go in without any examination?


    Gu Lingzhi thought it was incredible.


    Before she could answer, Gu Linglong rushed to Rong yuan and looked at him expectantly.


    "Third prince, I also want to enter the Royal College. Would you recommend me?"


    "Yes, the third prince. It''s all recommended. Let Linglong go with her." Gu Rong also helped.


    It is the wish of almost every Lingwu in the whole Xia kingdom to enter the Royal College. Because to be able to enter the Royal College means that the person''s qualification is far beyond ordinary people, which means that he has put a good label on his body. Even if you can''t graduate smoothly and transfer to another college, it''s also a glorious thing.


    The reason why Gu Linglong has not entered any Lingwu college is to wait for the annual Royal College student selection and want to enter the Royal College.


    Who knows, Rong yuan listened to Gu Linglong''s words, but scoffed and raised the corner of his mouth.


    "You go to Royal College?"


    Gu Linglong nodded hurriedly, thinking that Rong yuan had agreed to her request, and that the corners of his eyes and brows were smiling.


    Who knew that Rong yuan frowned, and indicated to the expedition that Gu Linglong, who was still wet, would stop him. Then he covered his nose with one hand and said with sarcasm, "what do you think Royal College can do? If you want to go, you should take the entrance examination when the royal college enrolls. "


    Gu Linglong was unwilling to point to Gu lingzhi and said, "why can she let me? I was promoted to level six before I was 15! " With that, he raised his chin proudly.


    Rong yuan chuckled, "you think I''m blind like your father. You treat weeds as treasure, but you discard real treasures like my shoes?"


    With that, he turned to Gu Lingzhi, with a relaxed look on his face, and said positively, "I promise that entering Royal College will be the right choice for you."


    Does she have a better choice? Of course not!


    Because the Royal College''s extremely demanding application for admission is that students must be under the age of 15 and above the level 6 spiritual apprentice.


    As early as before, Gu Lingzhi had planned his own future road. He thought he was only 15 years old when he began to practice. He couldn''t catch up with this year''s freshmen. I have never been to the Royal College in my life. Unexpectedly, I met the third prince and recommended her directly to the Royal College in an unusual way. It''s really a surprise.


    Gu Lingzhi immediately replied, "it''s my honor to study in Royal College."


    Rong yuan nodded with satisfaction. "Smart girl."


    Then he looked at Gu rongdao and said, "chief Gu, do you mind if I talk to the eldest lady alone about the study of Royal College?"


    "Don''t mind, don''t mind." How could Gu Rong mind?


    Gu Lingzhi is able to study in Royal College, which is much better than studying in other places.


    On the contrary, Gu Linglong was on the other side. Because of Rong yuan''s unkind words, he was so angry that he was shaking all over.


    Why has she met the entrance requirements of the Royal College, and the third prince refused her so rudely? Is she a weed? Gu Lingzhi is a treasure? Sooner or later, she will let him know who is the real treasure, and who is the weed that should not exist!


    Feel the resentment from Gu Linglong. Rong yuan picks his eyebrows carelessly. This arrogant and stupid woman will leave it to Gu Lingzhi to make a sharpening stone.


    If such a fool can''t be sure, she''ll waste his expectation of inviting her to school.


    Along the arch bridge, they went all the way to the roadside Pavilion and sat down.


    Rong yuan squints at Gu Lingzhi with indifference, and more and more thinks that the girl looks nice and doesn''t know how the rumors come from. The girl is not as useless as the rumors. On the contrary, she has more potential than Gu Linglong, who was praised by Gu Rong.


    I think of Lin Yuee''s attitude towards her, maybe She might have been keeping a low profile before.


    Somehow, Rong yuan suddenly wanted to tease her to see if she would be frightened by herself. He deliberately lowered his voice, glanced vaguely at her, and said, "so easy to accept my invitation, aren''t you afraid that I''ll take the opportunity to put forward something excessive?"Didn''t know that Gu Lingzhi was not even surprised, but looked at him calmly and said: "not afraid, the whole Xia people all know that the third prince is the hero of the Empire, and very clean. And a beautiful and excellent fiancee, how can I look at the famous waste of my empire? "


    Allow yuan to smell speech Leng for a while, then shake head to lose smile: "really is cunning woman."


    Gu Lingzhi said with a faint smile, "that''s each other."


    Rong yuan raised his eyebrows: "why do you come here?"


    Gu Lingzhi looks at the position where Rong yuan stood when she had a dispute with Gu Linglong. Remind the other party that she can see through his intentional act of brushing favoritism after Gu Rong creates difficulties. Let Rong yuan laugh for a while.


    This woman is really interesting!


    First, he shoved his concubine into his fiancee to remind him that he was already a man with a family, and that he could not flirt with others at will. And a reputation for trash. It must have gone through her transformation from a waste to a medicine making wizard. Miss Gu''s reputation has been spread all over the country of Xia for a long time.


    If he doesn''t want to cause himself any trouble, such as Let his fiancee jealous and so on. It''s safer to stay away from her.


    A word implied several meanings. Who in the world is it that the elder Miss Gu comes from waste? It''s really irresponsible.


    Gu Lingzhi looks at Rong yuan''s bright smile, but he has some understanding of Gu Linglong''s psychology when he knows that Rong yuan has a fiancee.


    It''s easy for a woman to be attracted by such an excellent and dignified man

 Chapter 24

    Rong Yuan said that he wanted to talk with Gu Lingzhi about entering the Royal College, but he just gave the other side a general introduction to the structure of the Royal College.


    From his words, Gu Lingzhi knows that the whole Royal College is divided into three school districts. They correspond to three levels of Lingwu: Lingtu, lingzhe and Lingshi.


    In other schools, as long as the cultivation reaches the spirit, you can graduate smoothly, even in some small places. With the cultivation of spiritual master, he is already a small expert.


    But in Royal College, spiritualists are only students. Only by breaking through the primary spiritual master can we get the medal of honor awarded by the school and have the qualification for graduation.


    "According to your highness, you can graduate as a spiritual master. Why is there such a school district as spiritual master in the college?" Gu Lingzhi was puzzled.


    Rong yuan smiled mysteriously: "do you know what makes Royal College the first college in Xia Dynasty?"


    Isn''t it the royal family?


    Seeing what Gu Lingzhi thought, Rong yuan held out a finger and shook it in front of her, denying her conjecture.


    "The Royal College has been able to stand on all schools in the country for hundreds of years, not just because of the royal family behind him. It''s because of the library in the school, which has the building of Tianji Gongfa town. "


    "Heaven level skill?" Gu Lingzhi was surprised, which was beyond her expectation.


    He was very satisfied with Gu Lingzhi''s surprised appearance. Rong yuan continued with a smile: "the Royal College is a 15-year system. As long as it is not expelled from the school, you can study in it for 15 years, even if it is a spiritual master. During this period, as long as you can earn enough credits, you can copy the whole library skills. "


    "Including heaven level skills?"


    "Including heaven level skills!"


    Gu Lingzhi swallows his saliva and finally understands why so many people are going to enter Royal College after cutting their brain tips. Heaven level skills, the whole continent is no more than 20. How could Royal College put it in the library for students to use? No wonder some Lingshi students who have already reached the graduation standard are reluctant to graduate.


    With such a spirit, it''s no wonder that Xia state was able to stand firm in the Tianyuan continent in the hundreds of years since the founding of the people''s Republic of China. When the people are strong, so is the natural state.


    In this way, Gu Lingzhi can''t help being curious.


    "I heard that your highness is the fastest student to graduate since the establishment of the Royal College. Do you earn enough credits to study the talent level skills?"


    Rong yuan gave her a smile like look. "Do you think my highness needs to accumulate credits like others when he studies the skill of heaven level?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Well, she was naive to ask that.


    The whole Royal College is run by the royal family, and the royal family must have priority in any good skills.


    As they talked, the news that the third prince, who has the name of the future star of the Empire, personally invited Gu Lingzhi to study at the Royal College spread.


    In addition to Gu lingzhi and Gu Rong, Cuilian is the happiest person in Gu''s family.


    At the thought that she had been loyal to Gu lingzhi and became her first confidant, Cui Lian felt that she had not suffered in vain in this period of time. When Gu Lingzhi goes to study at Royal College, he will definitely take him there. In the future, Gu Ling will become the red man around her. At that time, she is afraid that she will not get revenge on Lin yue''e?


    She has been punished several times by Lin yue''e, and she has completely remembered and hated Lin yue''e.


    Soon, night fell.


    In Gu Rong''s study, both Lin Yuee and Gu Linglong are there.


    Gu Linglong is holding Gu Rong''s arm and wants him to say a few good words for himself in front of the third prince.


    "Dad, I don''t know what Gu Lingzhi did to make the third prince so obsessed with her that he invited her to the Royal College. She is the first level of spiritual cultivation. Who is qualified to enter? Father, you can consult with the third prince and change the person who goes to the Royal College into me. "


    Lin Yuee also touched Gu Linglong''s hair painfully on her face, and said: "yes, my husband, we are Linglong''s sixth level spiritual disciples. Even if we are formally admitted to the Royal College, we are qualified. How can we not compare with the girl of spirit? Although she is now showing the talent of medicine refining, who knows the future development? There are many talents in the Royal College. She hasn''t seen much of the world. If she''s under pressure, she''ll lose all this aura, but it''s not worth it. "


    Although her words also sound intended for Gu Lingzhi, each of them reminds Gu Rong how useless Gu Lingzhi is.


    Gu Rong''s brow is wrinkled when hearing this. Lin yue''e''s words are not without consideration. But Gu Lingzhi''s talent for medicine refining is really rare. If they can study in Royal College, they may be able to solve the embarrassing situation that their family has no one''s own medicine refiner. Then he took a look at Gu Linglong, but he refused hard: "Linglong, it''s not that my father didn''t help you. You can see the attitude of the third prince today. He obviously preferred your sister. What''s more, you are all level 6 spiritual apprentices. You can take this year''s entrance examination. Why compete with her for this place? Is it a good thing that the two sisters will study together? ""Who wants to read with her!" Gu Linglong is discontented and says: "that rubbish is timid and stupid, who knows to be able to pull my hind leg? When I lose my face in school, will I be involved? "


    "How do you say that about your sister?" Gu Rong scolded: "even if you don''t like her anymore, she is your sister. If I have made achievements in medicine refining in the future, it is the core figure of my family. As a child of my family, I have to do everything for my family. How can you make a big deal by doing things in your own way, whether public or private? "


    "Dad..." Gu Linglong''s eyes were red and he looked at him wrongly.


    "Well, go back with your mother, and think about what''s wrong with you. My daughter, Gu Rong, can''t be so indifferent to the overall situation."


    Leaving this sentence behind, Gu Rong began to look at the files beside him.


    Gu Linglong also wants to say something, but Lin Yuee pulls her cape and shakes her head, and drags her out of the study.


    "Niang, why don''t you let me ask for more from father and dad? Maybe father and dad will say something, and the third prince will change his mind?"


    Lin Yuee rubbed her head and sighed, "silly child, if the third prince can be persuaded so easily, will your father help you to talk?"


    "Ah, did the third prince really like that bitch?" Gu Linglong''s expression suddenly became ferocious.


    "Before she pretended to be indifferent to the third prince, she had already been in cahoots with him. She was as cheap as her mother!"

 Chapter 25

    Seeing this, Lin yue''e''s eyes flashed, and her eyes drooped to hide the evil in them. She took Gu Linglong into her arms and comforted her, saying, "don''t worry, since my mother can cure her mother, she will certainly cure her. I don''t believe she went to the Royal College. Don''t you bring two close servant girls? "


    "Mom, you mean..." Gu Linglong''s eyes brightened and he looked at Lin Yuee.


    Lin Yuee looked at her with eyes full of love, but said the opposite words with eyes: "she continues to stay at home, I may still have some scruples, can''t let go. When she leaves the umbrella, are you afraid that she won''t get a chance to clean up? "


    Hearing this, Gu Linglong''s heart was cleared of the haze, and she threw herself joyfully into Lin Yuee''s arms.


    With the news that Gu Lingzhi is going to study at the Royal College, some people who usually have a good relationship with Gu Lingzhi came to visit in various names that afternoon. I hope that in the future, Gu Lingzhi will become a herbalist and take care of them more.


    Gu Lingzhi knows what these people''s ideas are, and he will accept all the gifts they bring.


    Anyway, if she wants to have a say in the family, she must gather some family members. Those who come to her home can be used.


    And among the people who come to try to get in touch with each other, Gu Hansheng is the most generous one. Looking at the pile of medicine making materials in the storage ring, Gu Lingzhi knows that Gu Hansheng has spent a lot of money to persuade her.


    "It will take at least a few months for the eldest lady to come back. The Royal College is no more convenient than taking care of her family. Although it''s not far away, it''s not so convenient. I hope the eldest lady will take care of what''s in it."


    Gu Hansheng didn''t let his son show up this time, but he came in person. Being invited by the third prince in person has affirmed the value of Gu Lingzhi. This kind of potential stock is almost doomed to be mediocre in the future. How can Gu Hansheng, who is in charge of the financial power of his family, miss it?


    "Yes, you have to go so far at once, and you have to go so long. How can you do without more things? Take these things my father gave you."


    Afraid that Gu Lingzhi is too expensive to accept, Gu Chengze on one side hurriedly persuades him. Even Gu ruoxun is persuading him on the other side. Gu Lingzhi didn''t plan to be polite to them. I''m really embarrassed this time. Eyes subconsciously fall on their storage ring. There are several medicine bottles containing the plastic pill she had made for her two brothers and sisters, as well as some miraculous medicine.


    She was going to make them some money before she left. But Gu Hansheng is so sincere, these things are not easy to take.


    She wanted revenge, but she wasn''t a man of all kinds. Gu Hansheng''s family has not harmed her in the last life, and this life has been more helpful to her. Although there is no lack of interest disputes, this kindness has benefited her a lot.


    It seems that We can''t use each other as we used to.


    Gu Chengze and Gu ruoxun''s concern in their eyes is not like cheating. Maybe at the beginning, the other party came with a real purpose, but after this period of time, they really took her as a friend.


    Thinking about this, Gu Lingzhi smiled lightly: "in this case, I will take these things."


    Gu Lingzhi didn''t take the opportunity to make any empty promises, but he decided in his heart that after her level of refining medicine rose, she would refine some better quality miraculous medicine for them.


    Gu Hansheng smiled with satisfaction when he saw her take it.


    "There are a lot of things that haven''t been dealt with in the accounting room, so I''ll go back first, and then I''ll go back to reminisce about the past when the eldest lady comes back in the future."


    After Gu Hansheng said this, Gu Chengze and Gu ruoxun left.


    Before leaving, I saw a bunch of presents in the corner of the living room, and smiled faintly.


    How can these people who come to make up after seeing Gu Lingzhi''s strength compare with the importance of helping when Gu Lingzhi is still weak?


    After Gu Hansheng left, Gu Chengze and Gu ruoxun immediately took Gu Lingzhi''s hand and told him not to be stupid. They could not be bullied as easily as they were at home.


    Gu Lingzhi just nodded and chuckled. It seems that in the hearts of the two brothers and sisters, the image of his soft bun is really profound.


    The next morning, shortly after Gu Lingzhi got up, Cui Lian came in with a happy face and said, "I want to see you, miss."


    "Elder?" Gu Ling was surprised. He guessed that the elder, who had never been in charge of the family''s affairs, had heard that he was going to the Royal College. I didn''t expect that I would go to the Royal College to study. I surprised the elder.


    As one of the four families, Gu''s family did not rely on the pressure of such a patriarch as Gu Rong. It''s the elders who have long retired from the family.


    In fact, the real leader of a family with a little heritage will not be the clan leader. The patriarch is only the leader of a family. Otherwise, Gu Hansheng would not dare to challenge Gu Rong. Behind him, there are elders supporting him.


    Thinking of the real right disputes of Gu''s family, I followed the servants who came to lead the way to go to the deep place of Gu''s family.The elder who retired from the open face of Gu''s family lived in a row of courtyards behind the ancestral hall. At this moment, the servant who led Gu Lingzhi is walking to an attic behind the ancestral hall.


    Gu Lingzhi knows that this is the meeting cabinet where the elders discuss business.


    Before entering the hall, Gu Lingzhi felt several lines of vision full of scrutiny falling on him. Xinzhi is that several elders are observing themselves. Gu Lingzhi will adjust his state a little, but his eyes and facial expressions will adjust a little, and the weak and deceptive image he has been maintaining has become calm and indifferent.


    If we want to get the attention of the Presbyterian Church, we can no longer pretend to be pure and good like Gu Rong. These people who have lived for many years will not pay more attention to a person who seems to be free and talented but weak and incompetent.


    Sure enough, after walking into the hall through the front porch, Gu Lingzhi looked at several people sitting in the hall in a dignified way, and he was blessed.


    "The spirit has seen several elders."


    The enunciation was clear and steady, not surprised by the pressure released by several elders.


    This one is good, but it can be made.


    Several elders exchanged a look at each other, with satisfaction in their eyes.


    Originally, they knew that only when Gu Lingzhi woke up, Linggen would be able to make miraculous medicine, but they didn''t mean much. Because Gu Lingzhi''s past cowardly image is almost engraved in their hearts. What kind of achievements can Gu Lingzhi achieve even if he wakes up to a good talent?


    But it''s totally different that the third prince invited Gu Lingzhi to attend the Royal College in person.

 Chapter 26

    What kind of person is the third prince? It was judged by several demigods to be the most likely existence of a true God in hundreds of years. How can such a person be a waste?


    And it''s true.


    In order to test Gu Lingzhi''s mind, they deliberately locked the other side with their divine sense when Gu Lingzhi stepped on the council chamber, and released some of the pressure of being a strong man.


    Originally in their expectation, even if Gu Lingzhi was not frightened, he would certainly have some timid reactions.


    But Gu Lingzhi''s performance was beyond their expectation. He was so humble and unashamed that he didn''t feel the pressure on himself. His back is straight and his eyes are firm. This made them wonder whether the child''s previous cowardice was all acting?


    If so, the child''s city is deep enough


    But that''s good. A talented person who doesn''t have a plan can''t live in a big family like the family.


    The psychological activities of several elders are quite long, but the reality is just a few breathing time. The elder sitting at the top of the meeting hall nodded to Gu Lingzhi with amiable face and praised: "well, I didn''t expect that Gu Rong has such an excellent daughter, which is much better than your sister."


    The elder is a kind and old man. The cultivation of holy peak makes his eyes hale and hearty. When I say this, I squint at the corner of my eyes. It looks very kind.


    Hearing this, Gu Lingzhi knew that the first level of meeting was over. At present, a decent smile appeared and said: "thank you very much for your praise. It''s not too bad for lingzhixu to grow her sister into one year old, so she can be laughed at for having a useless sister."


    Several people listened to Gu Lingzhi''s words and felt satisfied again.


    Although I don''t know whether Gu Lingzhi''s words are true or false, as a lineal child of a large family, such an answer not only takes into account the face of Gu Linglong, but also expresses the feelings of sisters. There''s nothing wrong with it. This conversation is over.


    Several elders exchanged a look again, and were more satisfied with Gu Lingzhi''s performance.


    Later, the elder asked several questions of Gu Lingzhi casually, and Gu Lingzhi answered them one by one. The elder said the main purpose of calling Gu Lingzhi today.


    "In two days, you will follow the third prince to the Royal College. I hope that when you are outside, you will always remember your identity and not weaken my family name."


    Hearing this, Gu Lingzhi bowed to YingYing and said, "please rest assured that Ganoderma will not let you down."


    The elder nodded contentedly: "you can''t be better if you have this confidence."


    After saying this, the elder paused for a moment, and then said: "I wonder if you have heard the name of Haoyue in Beicheng?"


    North City Haoyue?


    Gu Lingzhi was stunned for a moment, and thought the name was familiar to him. After thinking for a while, I found a beautiful figure in my head that was right with the name.


    "But the northern city Haoyue who is called the genius herbalist of the northern city family?"


    Haoyue in Beicheng was only a collateral son of the four families. Because less than ten years old, the two spiritual roots of wood and fire were adopted by the patriarch of Beicheng family. Later, he showed his outstanding talent in medicine refining. At the age of 13, he was admitted to the Department of medicine refining of Royal College. He is one of the most outstanding talents of the young generation of the Beicheng family, known as the Pearl of the Beicheng family.


    The reason why Gu Lingzhi knew her was that after he became Xue lingcan''s concubine in the last life, he saw the portrait of Bei Chenghao more than once. Just Why did the elder mention her suddenly?


    As if seeing her doubts, the elder explained: "yes, it''s her. I want to show you the talent of refining medicine. After entering the Royal College, you must enter the Department of refining medicine. I call you here to remind you to pay more attention to this person when you arrive at the Royal College. "


    Oh? Can the North City Hao month still secretly harm her?


    Thinking of this, Gu Lingzhi can''t help but be alert. However, the elder suddenly turned around and snorted from his nostrils, disdaining: "I''ve been a little weaker in my family these years, but I''m not at liberty. Although the four families maintain friendly relations on the surface, they have never stopped fighting in private. A few years ago, he was such a medicine making wizard in the northern city of Haoyue. In the parties of all ethnic groups, he was often shown off. "


    The words of the elder attracted the resonance of several other elders, with gloomy expression in their eyes to varying degrees.


    "Lingzhi, it''s important to remember that you can''t slack off when you go to the Royal College to study. It should be noted that it is inevitable that the younger generation of the four families can be compared together. Even if the talent in medicine training is not as good as that of Beicheng family, it can''t be much different. "


    Hearing this sentence, Gu Lingzhi finally understood the reason why he was called. He had some feelings of crying and laughing in his heart.


    I didn''t expect her to come here like a great enemy, but what she got was a situation that made people speechless.


    Gu Lingzhi knows that his family is not as good as before these years. It is also known that in recent years, the family has been willing to pay more than ever for the cultivation of the younger generation. After all, the strength of the younger generation is directly related to the follow-up development of the family.Immediately solemnly said: "please rest assured that the spirit will not fail to live up to your expectations and disgrace your family."


    Get the promise you want, the elder nodded with satisfaction. Then he said some encouraging words to Gu Lingzhi before letting people go.


    Two days later, I don''t know if I was warned by Gu Rong. Lin yue''e and Gu Linglong didn''t come to her trouble unexpectedly.


    On the morning of the third day, Rong yuan''s car appeared at the gate of Gu''s home on time. Gu Ling, who had put his luggage into the storage ring for a long time, stood at the door and waited. Farewell to Gu Rong and Gu Chengze who came to see you off. Gu Lingzhi got on the carriage with light and sensitive movements.


    "Don''t you take two servants to look after you?"


    Looking at Cui Lian outside the carriage, who was already crying with a snot on her face, Rong yuan raised her eyebrows. Some were surprised that Gu Lingzhi planned to go to the Royal College alone.


    "No, I have hands and feet. I can take care of myself."


    Cui Lian, a maid who can turn her back on the original owner for a little benefit, has placed a fierce beast around her, which may backfire on her owner at any time. Such talents, or stay at home to let Lin yue''e to clean up.


    Think of the night before Cui Lian cried and pleaded for her to take him away, Gu Lingzhi bowed his head and smiled. I don''t know how Lin yue''e would greet her former sweetheart after she left?

 Chapter 27

    Looking at the soft smile on the corner of Gu Lingzhi''s mouth, Rong yuan felt a pain in his heart.


    In order to know more clearly what kind of person he invited to the Royal College, Rong yuan naturally made an in-depth investigation of Gu Lingzhi. In the reports from his highly efficient spies, he clearly recorded what kind of life Gu Lingzhi had lived in the past 15 years.


    In order to punish the daughter of the former rival, Lin yue''e rubs her in the dark. It''s hard to imagine how, in such a case, Gu Lingzhi was careful to compromise and disguise himself as a cowardly waste. What''s more, even if there is resentment in the heart, Gu Lingzhi''s eyes are still bright and not eroded by the resentment in his heart.


    Must be able to leave home, Gu Lingzhi must be very happy, will laugh so "relieved.".


    "I''m going to the royal college soon. Are you looking forward to it?"


    Gu Lingzhi, who was still immersed in the happiness of revenge when the soldiers were bloodless, was stunned and nodded.


    "Who can not expect to enter the Royal College?"


    At the same time, Gu Lingzhi found that in Rong yuan''s arms, he actually held a fox with a big palm and silver fur.


    I didn''t expect that the third prince actually liked this kind of fluffy thing, Gu Lingzhi thought.


    Rong yuan followed her eyes and saw the little thing in his arms. Holding Feng Li''s ear, he said with a smile, "it took me a lot of effort to catch this little thing. Would you like to hold it?"


    Girls usually like this small furry animal, right? Otherwise, her mother will not let him run all the way to catch her.


    Without waiting for Gu Lingzhi''s permission, Rong yuan sends the civet in his arms to Gu Lingzhi.


    I didn''t expect that Rong yuan would suddenly have this action. Gu Lingzhi was startled. He subconsciously caught the little thing and his eyes fell on the beaver. Then I saw a delicate claw ring on the front paw of the little thing in my arms.


    Most of the animals in the world are ferocious. Sometimes cute and cute looking animals may hide their terrorist attack power. In order to keep these cute little things, there is a pet ring, which can imprison all the power of monsters.


    As long as the beast in the pet ring doesn''t reach the level of demigod, it will never break free of the shackles of the pet ring. It can only be a pet without any attack power.


    Obviously, this little thing in front of us is a monster that has been imprisoned with all its strength. The golden pupils were half opened listlessly, looking meek and pitiful.


    "This is The beaver? "


    Silver white hair and golden pupils are the only characteristics of the fifth level civet. Recalling the previous rumors, Gu Lingzhi can''t help looking at the small things in his arms curiously, and wants to see how he has such a huge power in such a small body?


    According to the level, monsters are divided into seven levels, corresponding to the seven levels of Lingwu people.


    The fifth level beast is equal to the strong one in the holy land of human spirit. Fortunately, this beaver hasn''t fully grown up. It''s only the top of the fourth level. Otherwise, whether the third prince can catch it or not is still a question.


    "Well, that''s it." Rong yuan chuckled: "don''t look at its small size, it''s not small at all. If we don''t prepare the ambush in advance, we may let it run away. "


    When I think of catching it some time ago, the fourth level monster in the intelligence suddenly becomes the fifth level monster, and his eyes are dark.


    According to the information from his mother''s side, this civet is only a fourth level intermediate beast. When he finds it, it is clearly a wounded fifth level civet.


    In this way, it''s interesting to know where the information is from


    Gu''s family is in the south of Xia state, hundreds of miles away from the country. It''s not too far to have a red wind horse who is good at driving.


    Four days later, the luxury carriage pulled by four red wind horses arrived near the capital city of Chiyang. Look at the long line in front of the city. The driving expedition immediately turned around and came directly to chengmengen.


    The guard guarding the gate seemed to know about the expedition. When he came, he was released. In the capital, no one has the courage to pretend to be the third prince.


    Is this the capital


    Gu Lingzhi poked his head out of the carriage and looked around him in surprise.


    Like Apart from the grandeur, it''s no different from the Tai''an City they controlled by their family.


    "The Royal College is to the north of Chiyang City, near the red leaf hill. It will take about an hour to get there."


    Thinking that Gu Lingzhi can''t wait to see the Royal College, Rong yuan explained. As soon as he said that, he heard the sound of the expedition outside. Then the carriage under his seat stopped.


    "Miss Tianfeng, what can I do for you to stop the third prince?"


    As soon as he heard the words of the expedition, Rong yuan''s brow wrinkled severely, and a trace of impatience flashed in his eyes.


    "As the fiancee of the third prince, do I have any reason not to see him?"The proud and crisp girl came from outside the carriage. Gu Ling understood the identity of the other party in an instant.


    Tianfengwei, the first of the four families, is the eighth level spiritual apprentice and the fiancee of the third prince at the age of 17.


    Just want to understand who is outside, in front of the used good carriage door was pushed open. Then, a very bright face appeared in front of Gu Ling.


    "Brother yuan, don''t you want to see me after you have been away from the capital so long?" The bright and gorgeous face finished saying this sentence, like a sad glance at Rong yuan. That coquettish expression, let Gu Lingzhi this woman see all can''t help but lose a moment.


    The third prince is really lucky to have such a beautiful fiancee. It''s no wonder that he is not close to women, and there has never been any rumors of peach. If it was her, she would be reluctant to let such a charming fiancee feel sad.


    Rong yuan took a look at tianfengwei and said with a smile: "I have only been here for more than a month. For a spirit warrior, one month is not enough time to close the door and realize a move. If you can''t help missing at this time, I think it''s better to be alone. "


    With a joking tone, people can''t tell the true from the false. But tianfengwei''s face changed suddenly, even her beautiful face was dim for a moment.


    "Brother yuan, is this the rumor of Gu''s waste? It''s said that they have awakened the spirit root of wood fire double system, and they don''t know who will win or who will lose when compared with the northern city Haoyue


    To avoid the embarrassment from Rong yuan''s mouth, tianfengwei decided to turn the topic to Gu Lingzhi. Look at each other''s eyes and take a look.

 Chapter 28

    Gu Lingzhi didn''t expect tianfengwei to turn to her for a moment. In some doubts, Rong yuan opened his mouth: "who wins and who loses? I don''t know when they grow up in the future."


    Seeing that Rong yuan didn''t speak good words specially for Gu Lingzhi, tianfengwei''s eyes moved slightly, and she showed a gorgeous smile.


    "Brother yuan, you are not in the capital during this period of time. Maybe you didn''t know that Haoyue in Beicheng was half a month ago, but he succeeded in refining the Qi tonic pill of Xuan level. He was able to become a Xuan level herbalist before he was 20 years old. Even Bi Lao praised her and said that he had the potential to become a heaven level herbalist. "


    Speaking of this, tianfengwei is satisfied to see that Rong yuan''s eyebrows have been selected, and knows that it has aroused the interest of the other party. She looks at Gu Lingzhi with a sneer in her eyes, and then says: "the medicine training talent of Haoyue in Beicheng, but it''s rare to see it for decades. It''s impossible for her sister to surpass her."


    Hearing tianfengwei''s words, Gu Lingzhi finally realized that the fiancee of the third prince seemed to Not much to see her?


    It seems that this is the first time for her to meet tianfengwei. Where is the hostility?


    "You don''t seem to understand. As I said before, it''s not until they grow up that they know who wins or who loses. It would be biased for you to compare a herbalist who has been practicing medicine for many years with a person who has just awakened his spiritual roots for less than a month


    Rong yuan leans on the seat of the car, lazily, but looks at tianfengwei''s eyes, which obviously makes him unhappy.


    In any case, Gu Lingzhi is the one he brought. Unexpectedly, when he entered the city, he was made difficult by his fiancee. It''s inevitable that some people don''t take him seriously.


    As for the unhappiness in his heart, Rong Yuan directly classified it as not liking to see someone questioning his vision.


    "Brother yuan, that''s right. But people with such talent in Haoyue, Beicheng, have to enter the college according to the admission requirements. People like Gu''s sister, who has been a waste for more than ten years, are able to enter the college in an unusual way. I''m afraid that when it comes to school, there will be many people fighting for Haoyue in Beicheng, right? I also care about my sister, so I have to remind you that... " Tianfengwei has some grievances.


    If it wasn''t for the people who have experienced too much eloquence in the last life, I''m afraid that Gu Lingzhi was really moved by Fengwei that day. At the moment, I can only sigh that there are many people in the world who like to look for things. I lowered my eyelids slightly and said, "thank you for your concern, Miss Tianfeng. I know."


    Hearing the voice of Gu Lingzhi''s thanking, the unhappiness in Rong yuan''s heart is more. Seeing that tianfengwei didn''t mean to bypass the carriage at all, she simply got up and walked under the carriage, took out a slap in the hand token from the storage ring and handed it to Gu Lingzhi, saying: "I have something to deal with. You report to the college with the expedition first. Just show this token to the teachers in the supervision room and they will let you in. "


    "Oh, yes." Gu Lingzhi took the token with some consternation. He thought that the Third Prince wanted to get along with the fiancee for a while, and then he said with a smile, "if your highness is busy, you can leave me alone. I can do it myself."


    "Say something stupid." Rong yuan raised his eyebrows and said, "since I brought you here, it''s natural to settle you down. You go first. I''ll come later. "


    After that, he closed the carriage door again and explained to the expedition. Then, with a surprised face, tianfengwei walked to the box of the nearby teahouse.


    Third prince, do you want to invite her to have afternoon tea?


    Tianfengwei''s heart suddenly raised such expectations. You should know that since she was engaged to the third prince, the third prince has never taken the initiative to ask her out.


    "Brother yuan, I heard that the pear cakes in this family are delicious. Why don''t we..."


    "Did I say I was going to eat with you?" Rong yuan sits on the chair at will. His face is the evil wanton smile that can make women''s heart beat faster. What he says is not very popular with women.


    "Then Is brother yuan here? " Tianfengwei bit her teeth and tried to ignore the embarrassment she felt when she heard this sentence.


    "Oh, this one." The smile on Rong yuan''s face suddenly stopped. "I think no one knows more about our engagement than you. If you don''t want me to declare our engagement invalid tomorrow, I hope this kind of thing will happen less today. After all, my mother and concubine are very optimistic about you as her daughter-in-law. "


    Finish saying this sentence, Rong yuan regardless of the expression on tianfengwei''s face suddenly changed a few colors, and left the box.


    Choosing tianfengwei as his fiancee is exactly what his mother and concubine mean. Before that, he didn''t feel much about what the concubine had imposed on his fiancee. Even with such a fiancee as a shield, there are a lot of women around him who are trying to rely on him, which really makes him quiet. So in the face of tianfengwei, most of him are able to bear the temperament.


    But somehow, tianfengwei has become more and more clingy recently, and will appear in front of him from time to time. Today, it is aimed at Gu Lingzhi for no reason. It makes him feel bored. Can''t help but start thinking in the heart, at the beginning of the default tianfengwei around, is it a mistake?


    The left tianfengwei looks at Rong yuan''s disappearing figure and sees a ferocity in her eyes. Then sweep the things on the table in front of you to the ground."Isn''t it just a waste? What''s good about it? He even helps that trash talk! "


    The crackling sound of cups and plates made people stand outside the door in fear. They thought that their master must have been angry again at the third prince. They looked at each other one by one, but the atmosphere did not dare to breathe. I''m afraid I''ll bring myself a fish pond.


    "Don''t be angry, miss. Even if Gu Lingzhi has hooked up with his third prince, you are his fiancee after all. As long as the freshness is gone, will you come back to you?"


    Caiwei, who is standing behind tianfengwei, leans down slightly and persuades tianfengwei. Only this maid who has been serving tianfengwei since childhood dare to talk when tianfengwei is angry.


    Long before they returned to the capital, the news that Gu Lingzhi suddenly woke up to Linggen''s qualification and was invited by the third prince to study in Royal College spread all over the city.


    All the women in the city who adore the third prince are astonished.


    Because in the rumor, Gu Lingzhi is a complete waste. Even if he wakes up Linggen by chance, he is only a waste material. After teaching Gu Lingzhi, the two herbalists who taught her how to make miraculous medicines, they cried out that they had never seen such a stupid person in their lives. They had been learning for nearly half a month, and they had not even learned the most basic way to make medicine.


    What makes the third prince treat such a useless person differently?

 Chapter 29

    Rumor is such a thing. If no one stops it, it will spread more and more chaos and exaggeration. In a few days, Gu Lingzhi became a beautiful and bewitching goblin in the rumor. The third prince was so fascinated that he invited her to the Royal College.


    As the fiancee of the third prince, tianfengwei is naturally regarded with different eyes. The women who had been driven away from the third prince one by one talked with each other in front of her in a different way about Gu lingzhi and the third prince. Let tianfengwei''s heart hold a stomach of anger, will be in today''s meeting can''t help but want to find the trouble of Gu Lingzhi.


    But what she didn''t expect was that in the past, the third prince, who had been driven away by her in this situation, actually helped Gu Lingzhi speak out of the ordinary. They even expressed their desire to break the engagement. How can this not make her angry? Don''t make her crazy?


    But after the anger, there was endless panic in my heart.


    Almost all the people in the whole country know that although the third prince is unruly in the world, he has never been contaminated with women. This time, I suddenly felt so special for Gu Lingzhi. Was it true?


    If so, can the title of her three sons'' fiancee be preserved?


    Naturally, Caiwei was also clear about the idea of her own master. Seeing that she was deep in thought, she offered her own advice: "Miss, even with the help of Her Highness, the family waste can only become the object of public humiliation if she has no real skills in the Royal College. Since your highness is still fresh, let''s not touch her first, and let others test the knife. Are you afraid that the proud women who adore the third prince in the Royal College will not be able to clean her up? "


    Tianfengwei''s eyes brightened, then she frowned.


    "How could the elite in the college be willing to be the first bird?"


    "Isn''t that easy?" Caiwei smiled mysteriously: "Miss, as long as you spread out the original of today''s events, you are afraid that those coquettish hooves who are waiting to see your funny play will not take the initiative to test? At that time, the young lady will show her sadness intentionally or unintentionally, and naturally someone will be the first bird. "


    From the day before yesterday, Fengwei was able to drive away the women who wanted to get close to the third prince because of the third prince''s intentional connivance. There is no way for others to take tianfengwei, the first of the four families. Can''t you care about the waste of Lingzhi?


    It''s so easy to fix a man at Royal College.


    Not to mention all kinds of dangerous academic courses, but also all kinds of challenges in the school, we can give Gu Lingzhi no idea how to die.


    "You''re right. As long as you let the women know that I''m no longer their number one enemy, the target will naturally shift to Gu Lingzhi, and then..."


    Gu Lingzhi, who was driving towards the Royal College in the carriage, didn''t know that he had become the eyesore of others without doing anything. Thanks to the news from Tai''an City.


    Under Lin yue''e''s intentional control, if it is sent outside, it will naturally be different from the fact. She believes that even if Gu Lingzhi is out of her control, there are countless ways she can destroy him.


    After an hour, a huge building complex with white walls appeared in front of Gu Ling. The white courtyard wall stretches all the way to the hill at the end of sight.


    How big


    Gu Lingzhi was shocked to see the huge building complex in front of him. He estimated that it was as big as the whole Tai''an City.


    "It''s worthy of being the first Royal College in Xia state. The building is also very impressive." Gu Lingzhi murmured and walked out of the stable carriage.


    "If not, how could so many talented people in the country want to come here to school?" The expedition laughs. Lead Gu Lingzhi to the gate of the college.


    Gu Lingzhi was behind the expedition. For a while, he would not return to God. When I saw the dark red school flag with the Royal College logo embroidered on one side of the stone pillar at the school gate, I felt that the color was dark and depressing.


    Seeing Gu Lingzhi''s eyes stop on the school flag, he said with pride: "the school flag of Royal College is dyed red with the blood of hunting monsters by graduates every year when they finish their graduation tasks. Every year, Lingwu people who can finish their studies and step out of the Royal College are proud that their red school flag can be inserted in the school gate. In the year when the third prince graduated, the school flag that he dyed red with the blood of monsters was planted at the gate of the school. At the beginning, he killed three level Four monsters with spiritual cultivation. "


    Gu Lingzhi knew that it was in this war that the third prince had the title of "God of killing". For the talents of Royal College, fighting at higher levels is as common as eating, but it''s amazing to kill three monsters at the same time.


    It should be noted that monsters have higher fighting power than human beings at the same level. What''s more, they are three higher level monsters? It''s not surprising that the third prince has solved all three monsters when other people have already run far away?


    Do you dye the school flag red with the monsters you kill?


    Gu Lingzhi looked at the dark red school flag with a fascination, and gradually raised a kind of emotion called excitement in his heart.I hope that when she graduated from the Royal College, she could also put her red school flag in the school gate!


    "It''s late. Let''s go in and try to finish the admission formalities before dark."


    After saying this, the expedition stopped the carriage outside the school gate where it was specially parked. After registering at the guard office at the school gate, he took Gu Lingzhi to go inside. While walking, I introduced the distribution of Royal College to Gu Lingzhi.


    According to the level of students, the whole college is divided into five university districts. They are spiritualist area, spiritualist area, spiritualist area, weapon refining area and medicine refining area. Each school district is divided into six primary school districts according to the spiritual roots of students: gold, wood, water, fire, soil and variant spiritual roots.


    Now all they have to do is go to the supervision room to register Gu Lingzhi. As Gu Lingzhi was specially invited by the third prince, as long as his name is registered and his Linggen attribute is determined, he can enter the school officially.


    Seeing the expedition leading the way in front of him, Gu Lingzhi couldn''t help but wonder: "have you ever been to Royal College before? How does it look familiar here? "


    After asking Gu Lingzhi, he regretted. As the bodyguard of the third prince, when the third prince entered the school, the expedition must have been read as a companion. It''s no surprise to be familiar with it.


    Unexpectedly, the expedition heard this with some nostalgic words: "I graduated from here. Your highness is still my junior brother."

 Chapter 30

    ¡­¡­ Well, she despises the people around the third prince.


    They had been away for nearly half an hour before they came to the supervision room.


    The supervision room is in a pure white three-story building, which echoes the white wall outside the college.


    The expedition knocked on the door with the sign of the supervision room.


    Before long, the closed door in front of the door opened inward. And a voice full of love came into their ears.


    "This is the little girl at home, isn''t it? Come in. "


    Gu Lingzhi was stunned when he heard the words, and looked at the expedition doubtfully. But in his eyes there was a flash of fanaticism and excitement. Before she could ask, she went straight inside.


    "Tutor, I didn''t expect you to go through the admission formalities for Gu Lingzhi."


    From his excited tone and eyes, it is not difficult to see the worship of the forefathers on the other side of the expedition.


    Hearing this, Muyang nodded to the expedition. "It''s hard for him to be close to the girl of his family," said the young and handsome face, with a loving expression that didn''t match his appearance. "I, as a teacher, should pay more attention."


    Finish saying, turn to look at Gu Lingzhi, eyes have interest: "this is this period of time in Chiyang City, the boiling Gu Lingzhi? Yes, a beautiful little girl. "


    Gu Lingzhi hears the words and is speechless for a moment. He doesn''t know what expression to use to answer. At present, the teacher is beyond his imagination. He looks twenty-five-six years old and has beautiful and soft facial features. At the moment, he looks at her with interest. As if I was looking at something strange, I could only say: "good teacher, younger generation is just minding it."


    Hearing Gu Lingzhi''s words, Muyang''s eyes brightened again.


    "That''s good, and the sound is good."


    Gu Lingzhi: "..." Did the teacher get the point wrong? Isn''t she here to go through the admission formalities? How does it feel like a beauty pageant?


    At the moment of Gu Ling, there was a sense of crying and laughing. Even the tension that had been hanging in the air before was relaxed.


    At first, she was nervous about her enrollment outside the enrollment time, for fear that she would be embarrassed if she did not meet the enrollment conditions. However, she did not expect that she would be such an amiable teacher to receive her. Although the word "amiable" is not suitable for the beautiful teacher.


    Fortunately, although Muyang was curious about Gu Lingzhi, he did not forget the business. After making fun of Gu Ling, he took a black stone from a locker behind him and put it on the table to show Gu Lingzhi to put his hand on it.


    "Although Rong yuan told me about you before he came here, the basic procedure is still to go. Don''t worry, just test your spiritual aptitude, so as to arrange classes and school districts for you. "


    Gu Lingzhi hears the words and answers. He puts his hand on the induction stone to test Linggen.


    After a while, the black stone shows the red and green color which represent the two spiritual roots of wood and fire.


    Muyang nodded and just wanted to let Gu Lingzhi take back his hand. A third color appeared on the induction stone - Blue representing shuilinggen!


    "Why, three or two?" Muyang was a little surprised. Then he looked at Gu Lingzhi with admiration and said, "I didn''t expect that Rong yuan really found treasure this time. He has three kinds of spiritual root qualifications, and has a good talent for medicine refining. Even in the Royal College, he can have a place."


    Gu Lingzhi smiled shyly.


    Before she came here, she had a simple understanding of the Royal College. She knew that a good shuanglinggen could only exist at the bottom of the Royal College.


    Since she came to the Royal College, she naturally didn''t want to be the bottom one. It also released a spiritual root and revealed the qualification of three spiritual roots. This is neither mediocre nor prominent. The whole department Linggen is her card. She does not want to expose it until she has to.


    Later, Muyang took out another piece of silver gray metal and asked Gu Lingzhi to attack the metal with his greatest strength to test her level.


    Gu Lingzhi thought a little for a moment, controlled his whole body strength, only let himself show the strength of the third level spiritual disciples, left a fist seal about 10 cm thick on the silver gray metal, and then closed his hand.


    "Well The attack power of the third level spirit. " Muyang felt his chin and smiled in his eyes.


    He found that the little girl had hidden her strength in front of him. It was clear that she had reached the level where she could activate her power to form a spirit ball, but she only showed the strength of level three spirit disciples. It was really prudent.


    Looking back on the things about Gu Lingzhi found before, Muyang understood Gu Lingzhi''s idea.


    It''s a high level of awareness to keep a line of cards for yourself at all times. Now many young people don''t understand the importance of the trump card, so we should let the evil men in the college learn what it means to be "real without showing their face".


    The eyes explored by Muyang are a little hairy, and Gu Lingzhi is secretly worried. Can''t the person in front of her see her hidden strength?


    But she is also helpless. Anyone who hears that someone has turned from a waste to a fourth level spiritual disciple in two months will be shocked. This kind of cultivation speed has never appeared since the spirit clan disappeared. She doesn''t want to be seen as a monster. She still understands the principle of muxiu in the forest.It''s a little weird to look at her eyes, but it doesn''t mean anything. On the contrary, she was smiling and asked to refine the elixir on the spot, so as to refine the elixir with the highest level.


    After thinking about it, Gu Lingzhi took out a plastic pill from the storage ring that was suitable for three kinds of Linggen.


    In less than half an hour, a three series plastic pill with medicinal fragrance was successfully refined.


    Muyang took the plastic pill made by Gu lingzhi and examined it carefully. After a while, he gave it back to Gu Lingzhi with satisfaction: "yellow level intermediate spirit medicine, you are very good. You don''t need to test anything else. Just fill out this form. "


    Gu Lingzhi takes the form from Muyang and checks it. It contains her basic information and subject options.


    After filling in the data, in the selection of disciplines, a check mark has been drawn between refining medicine and wood, fire and water. To learn these three subjects, I returned the form to Muyang.


    Looking at the four bright red couplets on the form, Muyang picked them up, looked at Gu Lingzhi with a little pity, and handed her an identity card.


    "Go to your dormitory quickly. If there''s nothing wrong, go to class tomorrow. You need to know that there are only two months left in this semester. If you don''t want to get enough credits, you will be expelled. In the next two months, you will suffer."


    Finish saying, turn round to bury the document on desk, continue before work.

 Chapter 31

    Gu lingzhi and Gu Lingzhi withdrew and left the supervision room quietly.


    On the way to the dormitory, Gu Lingzhi could not help but ask: "what was the origin of the teacher? You seem to adore him. "


    After hearing this, the expedition looked at Gu lingzhi and said, "Why are you so stupid?" surprised, "don''t you know who that adult was just now?"


    "Who is it?" Gu Lingzhi is curious. There are not many people who can be called adults in the whole Xia kingdom.


    Then he saw that the expedition showed his reverent eyes: "that is one of the few demigods in Xia Dynasty, Lord Muyang. I didn''t expect that he would come to help you with the admission formalities. You''re lucky to see the legendary figures on your first day at Royal College. "


    It''s a demigod!


    Gu Lingzhi''s mouth grew up in surprise. It''s no wonder that after she finished her grade test, Muyang looked at her with that kind of strange eyes. Her little movements, in the eyes of demigod, were quite ridiculous, weren''t they?


    In an instant, Gu Lingzhi''s face turned red. Ashamed.


    Fortunately, the demigod man had a good temper and didn''t break her down on the spot. Otherwise, she really didn''t know how to explain. At first, I thought that the most important thing for her to go through the admission formalities was the person of Lingjun level. I didn''t expect that she had such a great future. Royal College is a place where so many talented people want to come in. Even if they only get the advice of half god, they may be able to use it for life.


    No wonder she always felt that the expression on the teacher''s face didn''t match his age. It''s a long time to know the life of high-level Lingwu. It is said that more than half divine cultivation can control one''s body to stay at any age.


    "But you surprised me, too." Not waiting for Gu Lingzhi to transfer from the chagrin of playing small actions in front of the demigod, he was pulled back by the words of expedition.


    "What happened to me?" Did the expedition also find out that she deliberately concealed her cultivation?


    Is it so easy for people to see through the breath collection method recorded in the inheritance that they can''t see the real accomplishments below the level of demigod? Gu Lingzhi wants to break down. He can perfectly hide his accomplishments in front of the elder. How can he change it here?


    Who knows that the expedition showed the same compassion as Muyang before he left and looked at Gu Lingzhi: "I didn''t expect that at the end of only two months, you would dare to choose so many courses to study, which is really good!"


    After that, the expedition gave Gu Lingzhi a thumbs up to praise him.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What''s wrong with choosing so many subjects? " She just ticked off the spiritual root discipline and the Department of medicine, didn''t she?


    "It''s not wrong." After sorting out the language, the expedition looked at Gu Lingzhi compassionately: "don''t you know that every time you check a subject, the final score will be twice as many credits? If you don''t want to be expelled at the end of this semester, you have to earn at least 240 credits before you can continue studying at Royal College. "


    What? There is such a rule!


    Gu Lingzhi''s eyes are a little dark. He regrets why he revealed the three spiritual roots before. The wood fire two spiritual roots are very good. It''s better to be on the bottom than to be dismissed. But now it''s too late to say anything. The choice that oneself make, kneel also want to hold to the end.


    However, the expedition added: "you don''t know the rules of the Royal College of higher learning, do you? I thought you knew. If you said you didn''t know the situation, I would have stopped you from checking so many subjects. "


    "But without so many courses, how can I learn the corresponding knowledge?" Gu Lingzhi''s calm expression is cracked.


    Hearing this, the expedition looked at Gu Lingzhi with more sympathy: "don''t you know that the college doesn''t force students to choose courses? As long as there are no less than two selected subjects, you can attend all the courses of the college at will, whether or not you check that course. "


    In other words, if you are not sure that you can earn enough credits for further study, you can just check two main courses. Then the rest of the time to attend other courses that need to be studied, do not worry about not enough credits to be expelled. But Gu Lingzhi, a fool who doesn''t know the situation at all, has chosen enough subjects to study at one go, which is a great feat. I don''t know how shocked it would be for those students struggling to get enough credits in two subjects.


    "As far as I know, it seems that there are no more than 20 students who have chosen four subjects in the current school. All of them are top 50 figures in the Royal College." The expedition added.


    Ha ha, after listening to the words of the expedition, Gu Lingzhi felt that it was darker in front of him. Royal College billboard, which is a list of students made by Royal College to encourage students, according to the comprehensive scores of students, such as combat power, talent, etc.


    There are a total of 100 positions on the billboard. As long as you can get on the billboard, you will have 30 Credit rewards. There are 50 credits in the top 50. The former is a reward of 100 credits.Here, I have to talk about the rules of Royal College for credit.


    It''s hard to get credit for Royal College. Each assessment in the semester requires a grade above a to get five credits. But even if we add all the big and small examinations of the whole year together, there are only four examinations. The final comprehensive assessment is only 30 points. The pass line at Royal College is 60. If you don''t get 60 points in the academic year, you can only say goodbye to the college.


    Of course, royal college credits are not only available for examination. Those who don''t have enough credits can win points in various challenge arenas specially built for students'' competition.


    Each time you win a contest, you will get a credit from the other side. If you lose, you will lose one credit. The Royal College''s enrollment system has also created a group of talented students for the college. The law of survival of the fittest will be fully displayed.


    Think back to what you know, about how to earn credits, Gu Lingzhi''s dying heart has it. What does it mean that you can''t live without doing evil?


    240 credits. Even if she challenges others every day, she has to win 240 games in a row. What''s more, there are not many people who can challenge her spiritual cultivation. And not counting the points she lost to be deducted.


    Is her royal college only two months old?


    At this moment, Gu Lingzhi fell into the first weakness since his rebirth.

 Chapter 32

    "But you don''t have to worry too much." Looking at Gu Lingzhi''s whole body, he was rigidly deep in thought. He comforted him on the expedition: "rules are dead, people are alive. The school also knows that you are in the class, and will not use the standard of the whole school year to measure your score. There are three princes to help you. Even if you don''t have enough credits, the school will not expel you. "


    There is another unfinished word in the expedition that even the third prince can only help her. If Gu Lingzhi does not have enough credits next year, he will have to leave school.


    With the worry that he might not get enough credits, Gu Lingzhi led the expedition to the dormitory where he would live.


    The students'' dormitory of Royal College is a unified double-layer single family villa. The first floor is the hall, and the second floor is divided into three small apartments for three students to live in.


    According to the number behind the ID card, find the corresponding dormitory. Just after entering the living room, Gu Lingzhi sees a young girl sitting in a chair beside her.


    The girl was wearing a white combat suit with soft armor and was wiping a sword in her hand. A long black hair was combed into a neat ponytail and hung at the back of his head. Pale pink lips in a straight line. The whole body is full of breath of strangers.


    Seeing Gu Lingzhi''s two people come in, Huodi stands up and raises his slender hand slightly. The tip of the sword that emits the cold breath is aimed at Gu Lingzhi who just entered the door.


    "Are you my new roommate? Draw a sword. The weak are not worthy to live under the same roof as me. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is it the tradition of the old students of Royal College to entertain the new students?


    Receiving the puzzled eyes from Gu Lingzhi, the expedition shook its lips and stepped forward to block Gu lingzhi and said, "Miss Tianfeng, I''m afraid she can''t accept your challenge."


    "Why?" Tianfeng frowned: "it''s not the style of a smart warrior to retreat without fighting."


    "Because she''s just a third level psychic, there''s no way she can fight you."


    "The third level spiritual apprentice?" The brows of tianfengjin are even tighter. "When did Royal College''s enrollment standards fall so much? Can even the third level spirituals sneak in? "


    This is an insult to Gu Lingzhi, but it really questions the level of the Royal College''s enrollment. Gu Lingzhi doesn''t know whether she is deliberately embarrassed or not.


    "Miss Tianfeng, maybe you don''t know, Miss Gu Lingzhi, but our Royal Highness" specially invited "to attend the Royal College, not through enrollment," she said with a wry smile


    Expedition added two words in this sentence. To let the heaven understand, Gu Lingzhi did not "mix in".


    "Oh, it was the back door." Tianfengjin completely understood the meaning of the expedition, and looked at Gu Lingzhi with contempt. With her love of fighting and adoration of the strong, this kind of person who has no ability but relies on the relationship to enter the college is not worth her seeing more. He took back his sword and sat on the chair again to wipe the blade. As if the sword was her lover, it was so absorbed.


    "Come on, I''m not going to live with trash."


    If Gu Lingzhi had been afraid that we were roommates before, we would live together for a long time. After listening to this sentence, we could not help it.


    After more than ten years as a trash, she no longer wanted to hear someone call her by this word. With a sense of war in her eyes, she went straight to tianfengjin and looked at her very seriously and said: "I''m just a third level spiritual apprentice. It''s true that I came into the Royal College by the back door with the recommendation of the third prince. But I''m not a waste! If you want to fight, then fight! "


    After that, he also took out a phoenix sword containing fire element which was given to her by the elder before she left from the storage ring. With unyielding eyes to some surprised tianfengjin.


    "Are you sure you want to fight me?" Tianfengjin hesitates a little. After all, she has already become the eighth level spiritual disciple. To fight with Gu Lingzhi is to bully people.


    "Sure!" Gu Lingzhi spits out these two words with great firmness, letting the expedition on one side cover his forehead with headache.


    "Stop! Don''t be impulsive. Can''t you sit down and talk? Miss Tianfeng, Miss Gu didn''t come in by the back door. My third prince invited me to study at Royal College. Just a month ago, she was an ordinary person with no cultivation qualification. "


    This time, it''s a misunderstanding. The expedition is very clear.


    Sure enough, hearing the words of the expedition, Tianfeng was stunned for a while, then he looked at Gu Lingzhi with his eyes open.


    "A month ago, you were an ordinary person who could not practice?"


    "Well." Gu Lingzhi responds with a sound, and perceives that Tianfeng is looking at his eyes, which suddenly changes from dismissive to fiery. Some of them are not suitable.


    "That is to say It took you only one month to practice from the first level to the third level? "


    "Well." In fact, it''s the fourth level spirituals.


    "Good! Let''s have a fight! "


    "What?" The expedition thought that he could explain the situation clearly, and Tianfeng would know that Gu Lingzhi was not a waste and would not continue to look down upon her. Unexpectedly, there has been such a big change. Seeing the fierce fighting in tianfengjin''s eyes, it seems that he is full of expectation to fight with Gu Lingzhi.Without waiting for the expedition to say anything to dissuade him, tianfengjin raised his sword again and pointed to Gu Lingzhi.


    "For the sake of fairness, I will suppress cultivation to the level of level 3 spiritual disciples and fight with you. I hope you don''t let me down."


    "Good." Gu Lingzhi smiles.


    With Gu Lingzhi''s consent, Tianfeng will go out immediately.


    In front of the dormitory, there is a space of dozens of square meters, which is specially reserved for students to practice martial arts. Before the fight, Gu Lingzhi suddenly looked at tianfengjin with a serious face.


    "Is it a challenge for us to fight now? In advance, I don''t have credits. Even if you win me, you won''t earn credits. "


    Hearing this, Tianfeng was silent for a while. Seeing that, Gu Lingzhi thought it was when he said something wrong, he said: "only when challenging the stage for a competition can credits be involved. It doesn''t take credit to compete in private. "


    "That''s good." Gu Lingzhi breathed a sigh of relief. Looking to the side of the expedition said: "please help us when the referee."


    She is not a person who only acts on the basis of blood. She has thought before accepting the challenge of tianfengjin. If you have an expedition to watch, you will never be seriously injured. Moreover, although he is only a third level spiritual person on the surface, the refining of his body has reached the standard of the fourth level spiritual person. In addition, the light body and heaven level skills learned from the lingzu. She is confident that even if she can''t win, she won''t lose badly.

 Chapter 33

    But now tianfengjin asks to suppress her cultivation, and only uses the cultivation of the third level spiritual disciples to fight with her, which makes her surprised and has a good feeling for the girl in front of her.


    This girl It''s different from tianfengwei at the gate of the city.


    Muddled when the referee''s expedition some helplessly looked at two equally outstanding girls. Since tianfengjin has said that it is necessary for him to suppress cultivation and fight with Gu Lingzhi. Had to step back a few steps, back to the door of the dormitory, the front of the open space all let out to two people.


    After seeing that Gu Lingzhi has dodged several attacks of tianfengjin with a very delicate footwork, the expedition''s fear is completely put down and starts to look at the contest with objective eyes.


    Tianfengjin''s swordsmanship is the same as her character. It''s straightforward and not too fancy. Every move will attack the key point of Gu Lingzhi.


    Gu Lingzhi''s actual combat experience is not as good as the wind, but his body method is excellent. How sharp is Ren tianfengjin''s attack? He can only scratch the edge of Gu Lingzhi. Even occasionally, Gu Lingzhi will find time to fight back.


    They went back and forth, and in a moment, they even drew. As you can see, the light in tianfengjin''s eyes is brighter and the attack speed is much faster.


    Gu Lingzhi is also aroused by the faster the attack from Tianfeng Jin and AI Lai. He skilfully shuttles in the rain of the sword from Tianfeng Jin. The angle of the occasionally returned sword is tricky and strange, which makes the expedition watched by him Marvel continuously. I didn''t expect that Gu Lingzhi not only has a good talent for medicine refining, but also has great fighting strength. It''s hard to imagine that, more than a month ago, Gu Lingzhi was a disgusted waste.


    The battle lasted for half an hour. Gu Lingzhi was out of strength. His wrong step was stabbed in his waist by tianfengjin''s sword.


    Fortunately, Tianfeng responded quickly and took the sword to one side in time, which did not cause substantial damage to Gu Lingzhi, but still made the expedition tremble twice.


    "I lost." Gu Lingzhi looks at the outer robe that his waist has been cut off, and he is convinced to lose.


    Even if the other side''s cultivation is reduced to the same level as her, their physical comprehensive ability and combat experience are not at the same level. She can clearly feel that the other side is willing to release water, which makes her persist for such a long time before losing.


    "No, there are too many differences between you and me. I won without fighting." The wind said. Looking at Gu Lingzhi''s eyes, he has not lost his previous contempt. "If you are the same as me, I am not your opponent."


    No matter how exquisite the sword technique is, if it can''t attack the target, it''s just waste. The body method that Gu Lingzhi made before is really unexpectedly exquisite. There are also a few swords occasionally stabbed, which are all exquisite and unusual, and even nearly stabbed her several times. Therefore, tianfengjin is sincere to say this.


    Corresponding to this is the sense of war in the eyes. She is very looking forward to a good fight with Gu Lingzhi. Only with the level of similar people to fight, in order to continue to improve in the battle.


    "I admit that you are my roommate. I hope we can have a free fight at this time next year."


    Next year?


    This roommate has high expectations for her. Do you think she can catch up with her accomplishments in one year?


    But


    "Well, I''m looking forward to playing you seriously."


    Two people look at each other, unexpectedly coincidentally smile.


    Looking at the two men who were still at the edge of their swords before the expedition, they turned enemies into friends in a twinkling of an eye. They secretly exclaimed that women really don''t understand creatures. After explaining some things that Gu Lingzhi needs to pay attention to in the Royal College, they left.


    Gu Lingzhi knew that as the bodyguard of the third prince, there must be many things to do in the expedition, and he didn''t keep the other side for a long time. Thanks for his care along the way, he was sent out of the dormitory.


    Tianfengjin is a person who doesn''t care much about other things except fighting. After explaining that the second room on the corner of the second floor of Gu Lingzhi is empty, he went to the martial arts platform to compete with others. Let Gu Lingzhi know exactly what a fighting maniac is. At the same time, he worries about his future.


    I don''t know whether it''s good or bad to live in a dormitory with such a fighting maniac. Don''t wake up every day and see at the first sight that the other party''s sword point is flashing cold light, right?


    What Gu Lingzhi didn''t know was that this kind of worry suddenly flashed in her mind, and one day, it really came true


    As night fell, Gu Lingzhi decisively took out two pieces of sesame cake from the storage ring to satisfy his hunger without knowing where the school canteen was.


    The school is so big, she doesn''t want to get lost and be sent back.


    As soon as I took out what was in the storage ring and arranged the room, I heard a series of brisk footsteps coming from outside.


    Gu Ling subconsciously looks out of the open window and sees a little girl in a red dress. She is about to enter the dormitory.


    When Gu Lingzhi saw the girl, it seemed that only a girl of twelve or thirteen years old saw Gu Lingzhi. After a moment''s stupefaction, she showed a bright smile and said hello to Gu Lingzhi on the windowsill on the second floor: "are you my new roommate? My name is Ye Fei. Welcome to stay. "Gu Lingzhi also smiled and said hello: "Hello, my name is Gu Lingzhi."


    "I know you, the new medicine genius of Gu''s family." After ye Fei finished, she didn''t even leave the front door. She went to the windowsill on the second floor. Sitting on the windowsill with a smile, he said: "I heard about your story, but I can make plastic pill in just one month. Even the northern city Haoyue didn''t do this at the beginning."


    For the first time, Gu Lingzhi was described as a genius by two generations. For a moment, he was shocked to see that there were many people on his windowsill, and some of them couldn''t help crying and laughing: "it''s cool at night. Let''s talk about it in the room."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you." Ye Fei blinked, and a light turn came into the room from the windowsill. Seeing the furnishings in the house of Gu Lingzhi, I couldn''t help but shrug my nose and wonder a little: "you are the eldest daughter of the patriarch''s family, anyway, how can the furnishings in the house be so cold Simple? Didn''t you bring enough Lingshi when you went out? "


    Afraid to touch the pain of Gu Lingzhi, ye Fei changes the bitterness of the export into a more implicit simplicity, but the sympathy in her eyes can''t be suppressed.


    I''ve heard for a long time that the eldest lady who cares for her family doesn''t get along well at home. I didn''t expect that she was so bad. Look at the furnishings in this room. Apart from the necessary furniture such as beds and wardrobes, there are no furnishings, even a table and chair for the guests.

 Chapter 34

    One of Gu Ling sees Ye Fei''s sympathetic eyes and knows she wants to fork.


    When she came to the Royal College to study, Gu Rong didn''t really treat her badly. He not only gave her a lot of Lingshi, but also made a lot of money to prepare a lot of medicine for her.


    The reason why her room is so clean is that she is not familiar with it and doesn''t know where to buy furniture.


    "Lingshi is enough, but when I first came here, I haven''t made time to buy household goods. I''ll make you laugh. "


    "Oh, that''s how it turned out..." Ye Fei looks relieved. Then he clapped his chest bravely and said: "when you are going to buy a home, tell me that the largest Ye shop in Chiyang city is opened in my home. I will give you a 20% discount then!"


    It turned out to be the gold of Ye family, the first commercial firm in Xia state. Gu Lingzhi smiled: "OK, I will find you then." The bright and charming girl in front of her makes her feel good.


    "Haha." Ye Fei sat down on the only bed in the room, looked up at Gu lingzhi and blinked: "I don''t know where those unrealistic rumors in Chiyang city come from? Obviously you are invited by the third prince by virtue of your outstanding talent. Those people even say that the third prince is attracted by your beauty. This kind of rumor is not reliable at all. Only a fool can believe it. "


    Gu Lingzhi doesn''t know that she hasn''t entered Chiyang city yet. The rumors about her have already been spread to everyone. It''s a wonder: "Chiyang city Are there many rumors about me? "


    "Of course, don''t you know?"


    Finish saying, looked at Gu Ling one eye sympathetically again. "That''s right. You didn''t even bring a servant with you. Who will inquire about the news for you?"


    Ye Fei''s sympathetic eyes are too obvious, which makes Gu Lingzhi suspect that he refused to let Gu Rong arrange for her servants. Is it wrong? However, the thought that one of the two maids who is said to have spiritual cultivation is Lin yue''e stopped him.


    She likes to be self reliant rather than raising tigers.


    "I prefer to be alone. It''s inconvenient to take servants with me."


    Ye Fei is also aware of the subtle changes in Gu Lingzhi''s mood, and cleverly stops talking about it. The topic shifted to the Royal College. When she learned that Gu Lingzhi had chosen four courses at one go, ye Fei''s eyes at Gu Lingzhi could not be described by sympathy, but were deeply distressed.


    "Why did you choose so many courses? Didn''t you ask about the credit rules before you went to school? "


    Gu Lingzhi shook his head in a friendly way. She just roughly understood the way to earn credits, thinking that as long as she reached 60 points, she could pass the promotion assessment, but she didn''t expect to add 60 points to a course. She''s desperate, too.


    With the conversation with Ye Fei, Gu Lingzhi also learned a lot about the "hidden rules" of Royal College.


    For example, if the credits are not enough, you can also find students who earn enough credits early and live in embarrassment to buy credits and let the other party deliberately lose to themselves. As long as we don''t do too much, the school usually keeps one eye open and one eye closed.


    For example, in addition to several examinations and comparing with others, it is also a good place to earn a lot of credits to break into the test tower of their own school district.


    In each of the five university districts, there is a test tower for measuring capacity. As long as you board a certain number of floors, the test tower will give you corresponding scores according to your performance in the test. The names of the top ten students in each month can not only appear on the stone tablet at the entrance of the test tower, but also get 20 credits. It''s also a shortcut to earn credits.


    However, the top ten places of the test tower are almost contracted by several evildoers of each school district. Most of the students who break into the test tower just want to improve their own strength. From the yearning tone of Ye Fei, Gu Lingzhi could not hear her obsession with the test tower.


    To Gu Lingzhi''s surprise, tianfengjin is the third best player in the test tower of Lingtu school district. She has a great reputation in the school district, and many people are looking forward to her coming to the top of the college charts in a few years.


    Gu Lingzhi is also looking forward to Ye Fei''s test tower. I don''t know what score she can get when she enters the test tower?


    At the end of the conversation, ye Fei hugged Gu Lingzhi''s arm very intimately, and repeatedly asked her to give priority to her family''s Ye''s business firm for the elixir made in the future. If necessary, she can also support Gu Lingzhi to practice the herbs she needs. Of course, the cost of medicinal materials can be offset by the refined products.


    Gu Lingzhi looks at Ye Fei''s eyes that are about to become a symbol of money. He feels that he is indeed the only daughter of Ye''s clan head, the first business firm in Xia state. He has a business mind at such a young age and knows how to attract long-term partners.


    To this end, Gu Lingzhi is also in need.


    It''s true that the cultivation of lingzu''s Kung Fu is very advanced, but it also needs a lot of lingyao to cooperate with it. If Gu Rong alone gives her those things, it won''t last long.


    Gu Lingzhi spent his first night at the Royal College in the gossip with Ye Fei.The next day, with Ye Fei and Tianfeng who didn''t know when to come back, they went to the canteen to finish their breakfast, and Gu Lingzhi rushed to the drug refining area. Ye Fei and tianfengjin went to Lingtu district to learn the fighting skills.


    According to the map of Royal College presented by Ye Fei, it took Gu Lingzhi nearly half an hour to find the location of the drug refining area.


    I don''t know if it''s her illusion. I always feel that people who see her all the way look at her with a strange look. She had to speed up her search for her own classroom.


    Fortunately, the area of the drug refining area is not too large. It was found in a short time.


    From the outside, the classroom in the medicine area is no different from other places. But if you look inside, you''ll find something unusual here.


    In the ten Zhang classroom, there are many Danlu, just like a large-scale Danli room.


    Standing at the door of the classroom, Gu Lingzhi can clearly feel the sight of people falling on himself.


    Different from the eyes that we met on the road, this time the eyes of all the people actually fell on her and could not be avoided.


    This is the time for class. The students are all here, and the teacher on the platform is standing in front of the platform, ready to start the class at any time.


    The person in charge of teaching them how to make medicine is a thin young man who seems to be about 30 years old. His black eyes are catching up with the undead in the undead desert of the western continent. His cheekbones protrude on both sides, as if he hadn''t slept for decades. Seeing Gu Lingzhi coming, he just lifted his eyelids and gave her an empty Danlu with his fingers.

 Chapter 35

    Gu Lingzhi sighed a little relieved. Such a casual attitude made her feel a lot relieved by the discomfort caused by the public''s attention.


    But before she let go of her voice, she was shocked by a word from her tutor.


    "That new classmate, don''t you introduce yourself?"


    One of Gu Ling turns his head and sees his mentor''s dark eyes flashing with weird light.


    ¡­¡­ Is it because she didn''t say hello to her tutor and was hated?


    No matter what, Gu Lingzhi was personally named by his tutor and had to be brave. Under the eyes full of various meanings, he slowly opened his mouth: "I am Gu Lingzhi, from Gu''s family, and I hope to make progress with you in my college time."


    After a brief introduction, Gu Lingzhi closed his mouth.


    She could clearly feel that when she said her name, others looked at her sarcastic expression. It''s not her illusion, but the real sense of malice from others.


    "Gu Lingzhi? Do you care for the old lady who is a waste? "


    Almost at the same time that Gu Lingzhi closed his mouth, a clearly malicious voice began to ring. Then there was laughter.


    "It''s a pity that she is happy to come to school. If I were her, I would have no face to see anyone."


    "It''s said that her mother was caught committing suicide by stealing people. I didn''t expect that this property of being cheap can be inherited."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All kinds of malicious words, without a trace of cover, are introduced into Gu Lingzhi''s ears, which makes the blood color on Gu Lingzhi''s face fade and quickly grow red.


    She is not afraid to be laughed at. After the miserable ending of the last life, what else can she not bear?


    It''s just that her mother can''t!


    Without waiting for Gu Lingzhi to get angry, he stood on the platform with his eyelids down, and the tutor who had been fighting with sleeping God made a sound.


    "Shut up!"


    In a word, all the students who spoke with all their mouths shut up.


    Gu Lingzhi was also shocked by the sudden momentum of his tutor.


    I didn''t expect the skinny man who looks no different from the tramp on the road. He was very angry and frightening.


    "I want the new students to introduce themselves. I want you to know each other. I don''t want you to talk nonsense."


    I don''t know if it''s the illusion of Gu Lingzhi. I always think that when the teacher said this, his eyes swept over the girl who criticized her mother, and then fell on Gu Lingzhi.


    "I believe that the third prince is not the kind of person who fakes the public and helps the private. Since he invited you to attend the Royal College, he must have seen that you are qualified for admission. Don''t want others to treat you as a waste, just shut them up with absolute strength! "


    Gu Lingzhi didn''t expect that he would speak for himself. He was moved.


    I didn''t expect that the only person who helped me unconditionally was a stranger I met once.


    "Teacher, isn''t it true? It''s said that since she awakened the spiritual root, there is nothing unusual except that the first day of body training triggered the spiritual force. Even the wood fire double spirit root, known as the natural herbalist, has become the waste spirit root here. Even the herbalist who taught her to make medicine said that she was the only fool in her life. Is it hard not to be their family''s herbalist, who will deliberately smear his master? "


    As soon as the girl''s words were said, there were several chords in the classroom.


    "Zhi Xuan is right. If it wasn''t for her stupidity, would the family chemist say that?"


    For a while, the whole classroom was full of questions.


    As for the rumors about her in the capital, Gu Lingzhi learned something from ye Fei last night. I didn''t expect it to be so popular. It seems that all the students in the school know about it.


    These people are not as well informed as ye Fei. However, under various considerations, most of them remained silent.


    After all, Gu Lingzhi is home-based. If she can borrow rumors, she will be ruined, and she will lose an enemy in the future. If Gu Lingzhi survives and can rise up in the crowd, it will not be too late to worry about friends and enemies.


    Squinting his eyes, he leaned on the platform. Hearing that Qing didn''t speak for Gu Lingzhi this time, he let a voice of doubt fall on Gu Lingzhi. He wanted to see if the woman''s children were as good as her.


    Then he saw the beautiful girl who was excluded. Unexpectedly, she didn''t show any aggrieved expression, but smiled a little, and said softly but firmly: "I come in by the charm of the third prince or by my own strength. You don''t know if I try?"


    "Try it." Xin Zhixuan snorted, "let''s compare the test drugs. Don''t lose so badly. Just go to find the third prince to cry."


    Hearing this, Gu Lingzhi asked curiously, "I don''t know what grade of herbalist this student sister is?"


    "Yellow medium grade." Xin Zhixuan answers subconsciously.


    Finish saying quite chest, accept the envious eyes of others. The herbalist is no more than a pure spirit warrior. Every time he makes a kind of spirit medicine, he has to go through countless failures to master it completely. It doesn''t have to be refined every time. Generally speaking, it is very good to refine the same elixir three times out of five times.People like Gu Lingzhi, who has a spiritual heritage and the most perfect ancient medicine making method, are special cases after all. Let alone promotion.


    Every time a pharmacist raises the level of drug refining, he needs not only the experience of drug refining, but also some talent to find the balance point between drugs in the process of drug refining and make the elixir successful.


    Because of this unique feature, there are only two parts in the refining area: the Yellow level and the Xuan level.


    Xin Zhixuan, a student who entered the Royal College last year, was promoted to yellow level intermediate level herbalist in just one year in the college. Her talent in drug refining is absolutely superior. Otherwise, I would not be so complacent.


    "Yellow medium grade?" Gu Lingzhi repeats it again, lowers his head slightly, and shows an invisible smile on the corner of his mouth.


    How did the rumours spread in the capital city, which were obviously quite different from the facts, come out? If she thought about it a little, she would know who wrote them.


    Since these people only rely on some rumors to target her without any reason, she will let them know what is the end of rumors in the wise. How stupid it is to listen to rumors!


    "In that case, let''s compete."


    After that, when Xin Zhixuan showed a successful smile, she added a sentence like distress: "but I just went to school today for the first day, and I don''t have credits. I''m afraid that even if the student sister wins me, she won''t have credits to earn."

 Chapter 36

    As soon as Gu Lingzhi''s words came out, the whole classroom burst into flames. Everyone looked at her with idiotic eyes. Someone couldn''t help saying it.


    "Isn''t this Miss Gu''s brain trouble? Do you want to have a formal competition with Zhixuan in dantai? I don''t even think I don''t have the qualification to be a lower Yellow level herbalist. I can''t help myself. "


    All the students who can enter the Royal College are top students. Therefore, it''s hard to see what Gu Lingzhi comes in by relationship.


    Words of this kind, one after another, rang in Gu Ling''s ear. It seems that it''s decided that she came in by the third prince. She didn''t mean to hide at all.


    Gu Lingzhi doesn''t seem to have heard the words around him. He looks at Xin Zhixuan.


    "What do you mean, sister?"


    To humiliate Gu lingyidun severely, Xin Zhixuan certainly agrees.


    "If you want to go to dantai for a competition, go to dantai. If you lose, I don''t want your credits. Just say that you are a waste in front of everyone."


    "Good." Gu Lingzhi sneered: "what if I win?"


    "You will win?" Xin Zhixuan squints at her. "If you win, I''ll shout out on the stage," I''m not even as good as waste. "


    " OK, I hope my sister will give up in the game. "


    Hearing this, Xin Zhixuan''s heart suddenly felt uneasy.


    How can Gu Lingzhi''s reaction be different from what she expected? Isn''t Gu Lingzhi ashamed to be speechless in the face of his aggressive sarcasm? How can she look calm enough to make her hair grow? A sense of losing?


    No, how could I lose? Even if Gu Lingzhi''s talent is amazing, in more than a month''s time, she can''t make a more advanced miraculous medicine. Moreover, the news comes from Tai''an City. If Gu Lingzhi really had the talent of refining medicine, how could such news come out?


    "Well, now that you''ve decided on the contest, you can concentrate on your lessons the rest of the time."


    Wen Qing, who has been quietly watching the development of the situation, suddenly makes a sound, which turns most people''s attention to himself, and then starts today''s course.


    Gu Lingzhi tries to ignore the eyes that still stay on him and listen to every word of Wen Qing carefully. Gradually, I became fascinated.


    I didn''t expect that the tutor who seemed to be able to sleep at any time would be so meticulous when he talked about refining medicine.


    She found that there were some incomprehensible points in the method of medicine making that she learned in the inheritance books, and even under the explanation of Wen Qing, there was a kind of feeling of open mindedness, which made her excited to have the impulse to make medicine right away.


    Sure enough, even if there are the most exquisite secret scripts for refining drugs, building a car behind closed doors is a big obstacle to progress.


    When Gu Lingzhi was fascinated, he felt that his sleeve had been pulled a few times. Follow the strength way to turn around, saw a face full of small freckles, looks shy introverted girl to oneself shy smile.


    "What can I do for you?" Gu Lingzhi asked.


    "That..." The girl paused for a while, as if she had made a great resolution. She said to Gu Lingzhi, "if you are not sure, you can leave soon after class.". Although Zhixuan is jealous that the third prince looks after you, you don''t accept her challenge. She can''t take you for anything. The school forbids private use of force among students. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is it because of the third prince that Xin Zhixuan is so targeting her? Remembering that he only entered the city yesterday, he was despised by the fiancee of the third prince. Gu Lingzhi felt that his knee hurt a little. "So you''re sure I''ll lose?"


    The young girl blinked: "didn''t you just wake up? Even if you refuse Zhixuan''s challenge, no one will laugh at you. "


    That said, but


    "Don''t these people want to see my jokes?"


    At the same time, Gu Lingzhi''s eyes swept around people''s faces. The young girl was soon speechless with embarrassment. It seems that Gu Lingzhi didn''t expect to know so clearly.


    Seeing the girl''s timid expression, Gu Ling thought of himself in an instant.


    It seems Before her rebirth, she was also a person who only dared to look down at people and was cautious when talking to them. Suddenly, Gu Lingzhi wants to know each other''s name.


    "What''s your name?"


    "Ah?" The girl was stunned for a moment, and then she reflected the problem of caring for Lingzhi. Her cheeks were a little ruddy, and she said timidly, "I call Xinran, a loving heart, but also ran."


    "My name is Gu Lingzhi."


    Because he felt that he had his own shadow on the other side, Gu Lingzhi had less silk to guard against others. After a class, they had a good talk. I don''t know if it''s Gu Lingzhi''s delusion. I always feel that after I speak to myself voluntarily, it seems that my eyes around me are much less.


    A class passed quickly. When the bell rang after class and Wen Qing packed up his things and walked out of the classroom, Gu Lingzhi still had some ideas.


    Some of Wen Qing''s opinions on medicine making were not paid attention to before. For the first time, I think it''s a very wise choice to study in Royal College. It''s just the first lesson that makes her gain a lot. If she had been here for 15 years, what would be her level of medicine making and spirit warrior?You should know that every student of Royal College can stay here for 15 years as long as he is not expelled from the school. The most important thing to stand firm in school is not to let people look down on her.


    "Sister, when shall we have a competition?" He actively stops Xin Zhixuan who wants to leave, and Gu Lingzhi smiles quietly. It was as if what she said was not to invite people to have a competition, but to ask where they had lunch at noon.


    Xin Zhixuan took a look at her heart, saw that she didn''t say anything, then raised her chin to Gu Lingzhi''s pride and snorted, "since you are so anxious to admit that you are a waste in public, let''s do it now."


    Finish saying, one face is proud to lead the way in front, behind her are a few young men and girls with her as the center.


    Gu Lingzhi turns around and says goodbye to Xinran. He plans to go to dantai for a competition with Xin Zhixuan. I didn''t expect to say that I wanted to go with her. Gu Lingzhi smiled and left her alone.


    The rest of the students looked at each other, unwilling to miss this kind of fun. Hula all of a sudden to the place of dantai. This huge appearance surprised some students in other classes, thinking that it was the school''s people who were going to fight. After the investigation, I heard that it was Gu Lingzhi, the "man of the day" in this period of time, who wanted to compete with others. It was a little strange.

 Chapter 37

    "Don''t you think the waste is too much? Do you really think you can walk across the school with the third prince? I''d like to see what charm she has. The third prince who can be fascinated makes an exception! "


    Not far away, a corner of the eye has a mole of tears, elegant and beautiful looking girl looked at a group of people leaving hate way. Ferocious words make the original weak look ferocious.


    And people with the same mind as girls are everywhere in the whole campus. As the most valuable man in the whole kingdom of the great summer, the peach blossom of the third prince is not so common. Even with tianfengwei, such an excellent fiancee in all aspects, there is no way to block the enthusiasm of women in the capital.


    Besides, Gu Lingzhi, after walking for about a quarter of an hour behind a group of Xin Zhixuan, saw a medicine refining tower standing in the center of the school district.


    Even yesterday, we learned from ye Fei that there are five test towers used to test students'' talents in the whole school district. Gu Lingzhi is still shocked.


    The whole body of the medicine refining tower, which is tens of feet high, is white, just like a work of art that has been meticulously carved to enjoy. There are many students coming and going outside the tower, all of them want to improve their level of medicine making through the medicine making tower.


    The dantai for students to compare is next to the medicine refining tower.


    In fact, dantai is a stone platform three or four meters high. More than ten furnaces are scattered on it. In order to encourage students to be brave enough to express themselves, all the places of competition in the college are open.


    At the moment, there are two students, one male and one female, on the platform of alchemy. And there are many students around the bottom of dantai looking at the two people who are practicing medicine. It seems that they want to match their own skills according to the way they practice medicine.


    "If you regret it now, I can give you a chance not to lose your face in public." Before going to dantai, Xin Zhixuan raised her chin and said with kindness.


    Gu Lingzhi''s answer is to cross her and go straight up the next step to dantai.


    "Since you are determined to insult yourself, I have nothing to be polite about!" Xin Zhixuan is enraged by Gu Lingzhi''s cold look. Also does not walk from the side step, directly a lightsome jump, fell in front of a Danlu. Attracted the eyes of several boys.


    "I don''t bully you either. Since you haven''t got the qualification of a herbalist, let''s compare the refining of lower level elixir of bihuang level."


    Xin Zhixuan didn''t keep her voice down when she said this sentence, so those who were close to her could hear her sentence. Several students led by her immediately praised Xin Zhixuan''s generosity. They don''t press people with their grades.


    Nearby several senior students who have known what is going on from the students'' fragmentary words sniff and laugh.


    These junior primary school students are not clear, but for these "old people", it''s easy to hear the hidden intention from Xin Zhixuan''s words.


    At first glance, she reduced her status to compete with Gu Lingzhi to make a low-level panacea. People who have been refining medicine for a long time know that the success of low-level pharmacists in refining drugs of the same grade as their own is generally very low. It''s good to be successful three times. But the high-level refiner can refine the low-level elixir. As long as it is not the elixir that has never been refined, the pill yield is almost 100%.


    To compare high success rate with low success rate, but also put on a generous appearance, how can we not let them sneer?


    Some students who couldn''t see the past moved their lips, but didn''t say anything to dissuade them.


    There are regulations in the school. As long as they are on the test bench, it is up to the two students themselves to decide how to compete.


    "As a yellow level intermediate level herbalist, Xuejie has already been aggrieved enough to compare with someone I haven''t even got the qualification of herbalist. How can you make the next level of panacea? According to the level of the pharmacist of the elder sister, it''s fair to the elder sister. "


    To everyone''s surprise, Gu Lingzhi refused Xin Zhixuan''s seemingly generous proposal. "I heard that if they didn''t decide what kind of elixir to make, they could take one of the famous brands of elixir beside the dantai as the content of the comparison. What do you think of it?" laughed at the surprised Xin Zhixuan in the voice of the people


    Even if Gu Lingzhi said so, Xin Zhixuan naturally has no opinion. Two snorts from his nostrils let Gu Lingzhi draw famous brands.


    The teacher in charge of dantai is a half hundred old man with white beard. When he saw Gu Lingzhi coming, he sent a box full of the famous brand of yellow level Chinese medicine to her.


    Gu Lingzhi didn''t look at it, so he took out one and handed it to the teacher.


    "Su Ling Wan."


    The teacher in charge of dantai looked at the words on the nameplate, and the lips with white beard read the name together.


    Su Ling Wan? Gu Lingzhi picks his eyebrows slightly. Unexpectedly, when she takes one, she gets the best yellow level medicine. Look at Xin Zhixuan on the other side. When she heard the words "plastic pill", her face was a little ugly.


    We need to know that although plastic pill is a yellow level medium-sized elixir, it can be refined with difficulty. It can completely catch up with the Yellow level superior elixir.It is different from that there are five kinds of Linggen which can sense the changes of medicinal materials when refining liulingwan, so as to improve the success rate of liulingwan. Others want to refine the plastic pill which is inconsistent with their own spiritual roots, and the success rate is poor. Even if it is the lower level herbalist of Xuan level to refine the polylinggen pill, it may fail.


    "I happen to have herbs for making plastic pills. Do you need to prepare them?"


    "No." Said Xin Zhixuan.


    Isn''t it plastic pill? She doesn''t believe that Gu Lingzhi can refine the miraculous medicine with low success rate?


    Maybe Gu Lingzhi is determined to refine the elixir of yellow grade, which is proposed with the idea that she will fail. After all, if neither of them succeeded in refining the elixir, it would be a draw.


    As expected, he is able to confuse the third prince, which is a deep mind.


    Xin Zhixuan thinks that she has seen through Gu Lingzhi''s idea, and looks at Gu Lingzhi with a squint of contempt.


    "Although it''s really difficult to refine plastic pill, I successfully refined two heats last month. I''m afraid Miss Gu''s hope of a draw will be dashed. "


    At first, I couldn''t understand why Gu Lingzhi refused Xin Zhixuan''s seemingly magnanimous practice, but the people who unknowingly chose to refine the miraculous medicine according to Xin Zhixuan''s grade understood Gu Lingzhi''s "intention" under Xin Zhixuan''s words.


    For a while, people looked at Gu Lingzhi''s eyes, which was intriguing.


    Some people who thought that Gu Lingzhi entered the school by picking the third prince confirmed his shamelessness.

 Chapter 38

    As for the misunderstanding of her, Gu Lingzhi felt that there was nothing to face with facts. So in the eyes of worry, calmly went to a Danlu in the middle, and took out the herbs for making the plastic pill from the storage ring.


    In order to test the medicine in dantaibi, you need to refine five pairs each time. It depends on the quantity of refined medicine and the quality of the elixir.


    Xin Zhixuan also found a Danlu that she was familiar with, and took out the herbs for making plastic pill and put them aside. Looking at the other side of Gu Lingzhi, who looks calm all the time, the uneasiness in his heart is growing.


    Even after the northern city Haoyue, known as the Pearl of the northern city family, woke up to the wood fire double spirit root, it took half a year to refine the spirit pill. Why can Gu Lingzhi refine it? She must be bluffing.


    Xin Zhixuan comforts herself constantly in her heart, and finally feels better. Use the sharp point of chin to Gu Lingzhi: "let''s start. It''s just time for lunch to refine five furnaces of plastic lingwan. I have an appointment with other people."


    Gu Lingzhi nodded and began refining without saying any more nonsense.


    Unlike Xin Zhixuan, who began to refine when he got the medicine, Gu Lingzhi first made observation of the medicine. According to the records in the heaven level secret script of refining medicine in the inheritance. Even in the same medicinal material, the essence contained in each plant is different. If you only use your eyes to observe and refine the medicine, you will reduce the success rate of the miraculous medicine. This is also a common problem of pharmacists in the Tianyuan continent.


    While observing the subtle differences of each medicinal material, there is a special secret method on the secret script. At this moment, Gu Lingzhi is using the secret method of identifying medicinal materials to understand the characteristics of medicinal materials. But her actions in the eyes of others, is standing in place holding medicine daze.


    Xin Zhixuan, on the other side, naturally saw Gu Lingzhi''s appearance, and picked it up with contempt. She said, how can a waste who just awakens the spiritual root win her? It seems that her previous worries are completely superfluous.


    Let go of the worry in my heart. This time, Xin Zhixuan''s level is very good.


    In the past ten times, the most successful medicine refining was once. Today, only four stoves succeeded once. Look at Gu Lingzhi on the other side. He is still dazed with herbs. But now the dazed object has changed a medicine.


    Remove the residue of failed herbs from the Danlu. Xin Zhixuan began to refine the last medicine.


    At this time, Gu Lingzhi also moved. With a few taps of the slender fingers, the five nearby furnaces were all lit up.


    There is no reason why she chose the middle position. Since you want to see why she came into Royal College, she will let them have a look at it at a time!


    "My God, is she crazy? Unexpectedly, five Dan stoves were activated at one time. Does she think she is a Xuanji herbalist? "


    It''s the ability of xuanlv herbalist or above to control multiple Danlu at the same time. Gu Lingzhi actually used it at this moment. This has shaken the skeptics of rumors. What''s a fool doing this?


    Xin Zhixuan also sneers: "I said Miss Gu, even if you know you can''t win me, you don''t have to use this method to admit defeat, right?"


    Gu Lingzhi, who has put her whole spirit into medicine making, didn''t even give her a corner of her eye. According to her previous understanding of each medicine, she began to refine and integrate.


    Not far from the exit of the medicine tower, several young men surrounded a young man. Young people are very handsome. They wear red robes on their bodies. If they don''t have a slightly raised Adam''s apple and a flat chest, they can easily be regarded as girls.


    "Young master, don''t you go to the medicine tower?" Asked a man.


    The young man waved his hand: "my Hsin family''s young lady is here to compete with others. I always have to care when I see it. The medicine refining tower can go in at any time. It''s not always full of excitement. " The man''s eyelids trembled and he retreated quietly. But in my heart, I doubt that I have always looked down upon the young master of Xin Zhixuan, who is the support of others. How can I suddenly be interested in seeing her bully?


    Besides, over time, when the sun is about to rise to the middle and the canteen in the college is about to provide food, Xin Zhixuan''s face moves slightly, and then shows joy. As the Danlu was opened, a strong smell of medicine spread.


    There are two plastic pills in the five furnaces. Even if they are all single attribute plastic pills, it''s very rare.


    Cao Yi, the teacher guarding dantai, nodded with satisfaction. He knows Xin Zhixuan. He knows that this is a student who entered Royal College last year. He is very talented in medicine refining. He has become a yellow level intermediate level herbalist in only one year. He really has the proud qualification.


    When Xin Zhixuan took the refined plastic pill to his destination, Cao Yi was surprised to find that it was a plastic pill with dual attributes of wood and soil.


    "Good, good!" Cao Yi said two good words next year to express his satisfaction with Xin Zhixuan. He was about to announce that Xin Zhixuan had won. A stronger fragrance of medicine than before came over.


    Is it because one of the two elder and elder sisters who practiced medicine here before the competition succeeded?


    Curious to look around, Xin Zhixuan saw a scene that shocked her.I saw that the lids of the five nearby furnaces had all been opened, and the fragrance she smelled came from these two furnaces.


    "How could it be?"


    This kind of exclamation has been coming from four weeks. No one expected that Gu Lingzhi, who has been holding the medicine, would be astonished to this extent. At the same time control five Danlu, unexpectedly there are two of the miraculous medicine successful. Not to mention that she doesn''t even have the qualification of a pharmacist.


    Who said that Gu Lingzhi was a waste. He came into the Royal College by confusing the third prince? This is the biggest lie!


    In a flash, the crowd exploded. The eyes of Gu Lingzhi changed.


    Xin Zhixuan''s face was red and blue on the stage. After holding it for a long time, she spit out a sentence from her mouth: "even if the medicine is successfully refined, she can''t be sure that what she''s refining is plastic spirit pill. Maybe it''s another spirit pill of inferior yellow grade!"


    Gu Lingzhi doesn''t say anything when he hears the words and hands Cao Yi the two successful plastic pills.


    "Teacher, please have a look."


    Cao Yi was surprised to receive two plastic pills. Then he was shocked to find that one of them was single attribute and the other was double attribute. It''s the same level as the plastic pill made by Xin Zhixuan.


    "Yes, these two pills are really plastic pills. And one of them is dual-attribute. "


    As soon as this speech comes out, there are many aspirates around.


    What does it stand for that you have only awakened your Linggen qualification and can refine the dual attribute shaping pill in more than a month?


    No wonder the third prince will specially invite her to study in Royal College. They have the talent to make the third prince look different!

 Chapter 39

    Xin Zhixuan looks at Gu Lingzhi, whose face is still calm. She only feels the head is buzzing and painful.


    Why is it like this? Isn''t Gu Lingzhi a waste? Can waste be refined into plastic pill in a month?


    More difficult for her to accept than the shock of the facts was her bet with Gu Lingzhi.


    Although the grade of the plastic spirit pill made by the two people is the same, Gu uses multiple furnaces to control it at the same time. At this point alone, it is much higher than her. In this contest, Cao Yi didn''t have to announce that she knew she had lost.


    In her heart, she was worried. She hoped that Gu Lingzhi could understand and forget the previous gambling agreement and exchange for credits. When Gu Lingzhi began to talk.


    "Teacher, please announce the victory."


    Do you still use the announcement? The same grade of plastic pill. Not to mention that Gu Lingzhi challenges the high level with a low level, that is, she has won by refining pills in multiple furnaces at the same time.


    "Good boy, you won." Cao Yi returns two cups of plastic pill to Gu Lingzhi. Gu Lingzhi''s eyes are full of praise, which is much more cordial than when he saw Xin Zhixuan before.


    Have amazing talent but not arrogant and impetuous, in the face of doubt can also secretly accumulate strength to fight back. This kind of disposition, if grows up. The future is bound to be limitless.


    After getting the expected answer, Gu Lingzhi said thanks to Cao Yi with a light smile, and then turned to Xin Zhixuan, who was ugly, with a clear and firm voice: "since I won, is the student sister going to cash in the bet?"


    "Gu Lingzhi, don''t push forward!" said Xin Zhixuan


    "Is it a step in the road for the winner to ask for his reward? Elder martial sister, you should be willing to gamble and admit defeat. " Gu Lingzhi asked in a funny way.


    Xin Zhixuan is speechless because of this sentence. Indeed, it''s her who left the cruel words. It''s also her who said she would give in to the gamble. It''s just that shouting "I''m not as good as crap" in front of so many people is worse than killing her.


    The two people on the stage didn''t exchange credits as usual. The onlookers who didn''t know the whole story couldn''t help asking Gu Lingzhi''s classmates who knew the story. When they learned what their bets were, they all looked at Gu Lingzhi with fear.


    Obviously, she has to disguise herself as a pig and eat a tiger, and let Xin Zhixuan dig a hole for herself to jump. If the eldest lady who cares for her family is a waste, there will be no genius in the world.


    Listening to the taunts from the audience, Xin Zhixuan has never been so humiliated. Looking at Gu Lingzhi, who is waiting for her to fulfill her gambling appointment, Xin Zhixuan''s eyes turn red and her mouth vibrates for a long time. Finally, she can''t help crying.


    "You bully me! It''s very insidious of you to cheat me to compete with you on my own medicine making skill. "


    "I''m insidious?" Gu Lingzhi was very pleased by her unreasonable spirit: "didn''t you just agree with me because you were always aggressive?"


    "Then you can also say your ability." Xin Zhixuan is stubborn, red eyes a face of the victim''s expression: "Why are you so insidious? Obviously, I have outstanding ability to make up rumors. Who knows if you want to bind the third prince with rumors? I''m also angry for Miss Tianfeng. I want to test you. "


    Well, Gu Lingzhi finally knows what it means to be someone out of the world. In three or two sentences, she would be belittled as an act of defending others against injustice. She used to think that Gu Linglong was shameless. Compared with the girl in front of her, Gu Linglong was nothing.


    But it''s just that she''s really been eaten. see? Several people, led by Xin Zhixuan, yelled at Gu Lingzhi''s shamelessness. Some of the boys who usually make friends with Xin Zhixuan or secretly love her also accuse Gu Lingzhi of being so indomitable.


    If it wasn''t for the most discerning people in the college, maybe they would have been cheated by the scene of these attacks and thought that Gu Lingzhi was a dangerous person.


    Seeing the pitiful expression on his face, he defied his Xin Zhixuan with his eyes from the angle of others'' inattention. Gu Lingzhi frowns and wants to force Xin Zhixuan to complete the gambling agreement with a tough attitude.


    Just before she spoke, a gorgeous young man came up in the crowd. He was carrying a pendant like a Danlu in his hand, with a smile like arc around his mouth. He said to Xin Zhixuan on the stage, "I''m willing to give in to gambling. When can my Xin family lose?"


    At the moment of seeing the teenager, Xin Zhixuan''s eyes obviously flashed panic.


    "Little boy, how can you be here?"


    Xin Yi shook the Danlu Pendant in her hand and asked her lightly, "I''m a student of this school. How can I not appear here?"


    Xin Zhixuan stops talking for a while. Xin Yi also didn''t bother to circle with her, turned directly to Gu Lingzhi, grabbed the pendant in his hand, and said positively: "she has offended many times before, I apologize to you for her. Later, I will ask someone to send a apology gift to your dormitory. "


    It''s a fool to offend a person with outstanding talent of refining medicine. Xin Yi is not a fool. Naturally, Xin Zhixuan will not let Gu Lingzhi offend him to death.


    Gu Lingzhi picks up the eyebrows and doesn''t refuse Xin Yi''s kindness. He looks at Xin Zhixuan''s position."How about the stakes?"


    She understood. Xin Zhixuan seemed to be afraid of the young man in front of her.


    "Of course, I''m willing to lose." Xin Yi smiles. But Zhu''s thin lips pull out a beautiful arc, which makes Gu Lingzhi trance for a while. Fortunately, the young man in front of him is a man. If he is a woman, how many men have to be crazy?


    "How about cashing in your bet? I don''t think it''s enough to be ashamed! "


    With Xin Yi''s words falling, Gu Lingzhi was surprised to find that Xin Zhixuan, who didn''t want to admit defeat at all, actually shouted in her direction: "I''m not even as good as waste!"


    After shouting, he red eyes, jumped off dantai and ran away.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The turn of events was too fast for everyone to react.


    The farce, which attracted the attention of all but ended in the opposite direction, spread very fast. At dinner time, it had already spread all over the campus.


    In the student canteen, ye Fei sat opposite to Gu lingzhi and exclaimed, "there are people who really believe that those rumors can''t get along with themselves, and don''t think of people like the third prince, how can they give up the principle for a little girl?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She seems to have no charm. All of a sudden, Gu Lingzhi felt very kind. Later, ye Fei, who was opposite, approached her mysteriously and said in a low voice, "although you have proved by your strength that you didn''t come in on that kind of relationship today. But women''s imagination is terrible. Those women who secretly love the third prince can''t find tianfengwei''s trouble openly. It''s easy to find you. "

 Chapter 40

    Xin Yi''s efficiency is very high. Before Gu lingzhi and ye Fei finish their dinner and go out to visit the capital city, a lot of medicines used to "apologize" are sent to Gu Lingzhi''s dormitory.


    "I didn''t expect that Xin Yi was very thoughtful. He knew that the most important thing to learn how to make medicine is the medicinal materials, so he sent you so many. Tut, I feel a little heartache for him. " Ye Fei looks at the things in the storage ring handed by Gu lingzhi and smacks her tongue.


    Gu Lingzhi is a little surprised. The medicine in the storage ring sent by Xin Yi is almost the medicine needed for the Yellow level medium-sized spiritual medicine. There are even some commonly used prescriptions. Its total value is almost one fifth of what Gu Rong gave her.


    You need to know what Gu Rong has prepared for Gu Lingzhi. That''s half a year''s use. Finally, ye Fei returns the storage ring to Gu Lingzhi, and makes a conclusion.


    "Xin Yi must have taken a fancy to your talent in medicine training and wanted to win you over."


    Gu Lingzhi sneers at Ye Fei''s speculation.


    Later, under the leadership of Ye Fei, she visited the most prosperous east city of the capital.


    Ye family deserves to be the biggest business in Xia country. Half of the busiest shops in the whole East city are ye family''s.


    In Ye Fei''s repeated emphasis, Gu Lingzhi must give priority to selling the elixir to the Ye family when he wants to make it. Gu Lingzhi can only answer with a wry smile. One evening, with the introduction of Ye Fei, the tour guide, I had a general understanding of the capital.


    At the very least, when she wants to sell the elixir, she won''t be foolishly killed in the wrong business.


    Back in the dormitory, Gu Lingzhi takes out the wardrobe, tables, chairs and other equipment he bought and arranges the room with the help of Ye Fei. According to Ye Fei, there is a bit of popularity in this poor room, which can live in people.


    One night without words, the next day without medicine training courses, Gu Lingzhi ran to the Lingtu district to learn martial arts.


    Royal College has a high degree of freedom. You can only enter the corresponding classroom if you want to learn any course. Gu Lingzhi entered the classroom to learn the martial arts of wood Department today.


    Maybe Gu Lingzhi''s performance yesterday was too amazing. Today, when she walked into the classroom, her bad eyes fell on her less.


    Following the few remaining eyes, Gu Lingzhi saw a few flower like dimples.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It seems that the secret lovers of the third prince are everywhere.


    After a class, Gu Lingzhi found that even if the moves used by the teachers who teach martial arts are not as exquisite as the secret script from the inheritance, they are very practical. With a simple fist and a leg lift, there are dozens of ways to make Gu Lingzhi fresh. In a time when I was glad to come to the Royal College, except that there were too many secret lovers of the third prince, which made her a little upset, everything was very good.


    After a class in the morning, Gu Lingzhi arrived at the test tower in Lingtu district before lunch.


    On the martial arts platform next to the test tower, there are many teenagers on the high platform separated by the transparent mask, and a group of students are gathered below. The scene is more lively than the dantai in the medicine area.


    The thrilling battle between real swords and real guns, of course, can arouse people''s passion more than the boring competition of medicine.


    When Gu Lingzhi stopped to watch, he had to admit that the students of Royal College were quite different from those outside. At least Gu''s family''s martial arts competition is not comparable to the several groups on the stage.


    It seems that the competition at the level of spirituals can also have a kind of thrilling feeling.


    It won''t be long before I will stand here and compete with the students who come to challenge!


    Gu Lingzhi secretly gives himself a blow and turns around to go to his destination.


    Walking into the test tower with the same appearance as the drug refining tower, the first thing you see is the Milky stone tablet in front of the drug refining tower.


    There is no extra text on the top of the stone tablet, only ten names in a row. But these simple ten names represent the top ten students of the whole apprenticeship District in this year.


    Gu Lingzhi did not accidentally see the name of tianfengjin in the third line of the stone tablet.


    The first is Xin Yi, and the second is Xi Hongru.


    "I hope my name will appear on the stone tablet before I can be promoted to spiritualist." Gu Lingzhi recited in his heart what almost every student who saw the stone tablet would say. This is also one of the purposes of the trial tower.


    Entering the first floor of the test tower, Gu Lingzhi felt a hot wind coming. Looking around, we can see the dark red ground and the white fog rising because of the heavy heat.


    "The trial tower is a special kind of magic weapon. Each floor is equivalent to an independent space. This first and second level tests the physical strength of the nimbus. As for my body which is quenched with body fluid every day, there should be no problem. "


    Secretly, Gu Lingzhi stepped on the dark red ground. As soon as he touched the red ground, he felt the burning hot rising from the bottom of his feet. Gu Lingzhi realized that the red land under his feet was burning sand.


    To avoid the soles being burned by the hot temperature, Gu Lingzhi can only run the earth and water power in his body. He covers the soles with a layer of water power to ease the temperature of his feet, and then wraps a layer of earth power outside to isolate the temperature. After that, I finally felt that my feet were not so hot and unbearable.Gu Lingzhi walked carefully on the ground, and other people passed her one by one. The way through the hot sand is different.


    Some of them are covered with a layer of psychic power to cool down, and some of them are reckless to rush forward with their strong body. From time to time in the space, there are two shouts of scalded people, which are very lively.


    Gu Lingzhi walked along the passage and soon felt a little out of breath. The high temperature makes the air full of hot fire elements. Even if you have the fire spirit root, you will not be able to support it.


    After biting his teeth, Gu Lingzhi learned the method of others. Relying on the rough skin and thick flesh, he used five kinds of spiritual power to wrap himself in a dense and airtight wind. The heaven level light body skill of luck, Yan Chi Jue, was like a flying bird walking forward nimbly. The last time she fought with tianfengjin, she used this light body skill. It is said that the person who created this body method was inspired by a spirit bird in ancient times.


    There are nine levels of Yan Chi Jue. She has just reached the first level of the introduction, only the effect of light body. In the later stage of Yan Chi Jue cultivation, you can turn yourself into lightning just like that kind of bird. When you reach the top of the Ninth level, you can integrate into the space and achieve the effect of blink. However, there are less than ten skills that can move in a blink in the Tianyuan continent. Each book is a precious and important collection of the owner, which is not easy to spread.


    Through the hot red space, when Gu Lingzhi was about to hold on, he finally saw the exit to the next floor.

 Chapter 41

    Step out of the hot space formed by the transparent light cover to the second floor of the test tower, Gu Lingzhi was shocked by the cold air before he let out his breath.


    "Hiss It''s cold... "


    The second floor is a silvery white world. The extreme cold makes the whole space misty, like a fairyland. But only those who are in it know the pain.


    Just come out of the hot space, face the cold. To make the body feel clearer than it normally would be to the cold. There are two people who can''t stand to quit. The number of people on the second floor is also much smaller than that on the first floor.


    Gu Lingzhi''s frozen hands and feet are going to be stiff. He quickly wrapped himself with five layers of spiritual protection film, and then slowly moved to the front.


    The third level is to test the agility of the body. This is a headache test for most people. It''s a lot easier for Gu Lingzhi who has the formula of swallow wings. In the envious eyes of many people, Gu Lingzhi skilfully shuttles among the falling rocks in the sky and enters the fourth floor in less than a quarter of an hour.


    The fourth level tests the balance of the body. In the canyon like space, between mountains of different sizes, there are countless ropes that are not much thicker than hair. Only walking from the rope to the opposite side can be regarded as passing the customs.


    There are few people on this floor. Only a few people can be seen walking carefully on the rope. All of a sudden, a strong wind came, and the girl who was ten feet away in front of her screamed, and she was blown off the rope by the strong wind. In the moment of falling from the rope, the transmission array in the test tower was transmitted to the outside.


    "Tut, how many times has Wan Yue entered the fourth floor? In my opinion, if you want to successfully pass the six floors of the test tower before the Ninth level of the spirit apprentice, only those demons on the stone tablet can do it. "


    Just entering the fourth floor, I saw that the young girl was blown down by the wind and said to his companion.


    With that, he stared at the figure on the rope not far away.


    "Am I right? Isn''t this the crap that just got into college yesterday? How could she be here? "


    His companion rubbed his eyes too, unable to believe the facts.


    The customs clearance conditions of the test tower are very strict, and the first two layers have higher requirements for the body. It''s impossible to get through without level seven. Therefore, the first two layers are also known as the new body strengthening camp.


    Every new student who just entered school likes to use the special environment of the test tower to refine his body. How can Gu Lingzhi pass? Isn''t he level three? Has the strength of the body reached the seventh level of the spirit? If so, it would be terrible.


    It will take at least one year for the freshmen to pass the first two test towers.


    With their shocked eyes, Gu Lingzhi also walked farther and farther on the rope, holding a handful of cold sweat in the palm of his hand. We should not only pay attention to the balance of the body, but also deal with the sudden gusts from time to time. With the footwork of Yan Chi Jue, he went out a distance of eight or nine feet.


    "No, it''s the limit. This test tower is not so easy to pass. " Gu Lingzhi sips his lips, feeling that in order to maintain balance, his physical and mental strength are rapidly expended, and he can no longer support it.


    So in the next round of strong wind, Gu Lingzhi gave up resistance and let himself fall from the rope to the exit of the test tower.


    I didn''t expect that the fourth layer seems to be a simple test of balance ability, but it also has the function of exercising mental strength. Under the strong pressure of the air, people should face the sudden wind at any time, and their mental strength is stretched to the extreme, which plays a dual role of exercise.


    Seeing that Gu Lingzhi was blown down the rope by the wind, several teenagers who had been paying close attention to Gu Lingzhi had a long breath and felt very grateful.


    It''s all genius who can enter Royal College, but Gu Lingzhi''s performance really makes them blush. For a moment before, they even had the illusion that Gu Lingzhi could pass the test of the test tower like this. Fortunately, Gu Lingzhi fell down, and they could comfort themselves. Maybe Gu Lingzhi is only physically stronger, but not mentally and balanced. Otherwise, they, who boast that they are gifted, will be really shameless.


    After waiting for the test tower, Gu Lingzhi found that three hours had passed before he knew it. I''m sure I can''t catch up with the class this afternoon. Fortunately, the college didn''t make it mandatory for students to attend classes, otherwise she would have to deduct points for such actions.


    Calculate the time. It''s almost dinner time. Feeling the flattened belly, Gu Lingzhi decides to go to the canteen for dinner.


    When he came to the canteen, Gu Lingzhi was surprised to find that there were many students like her who did not attend classes. It''s about a quarter of an hour before the end of class. There are more than half of the students in the canteen.


    "Lingzhi, can I have dinner with you?" Just when Gu Lingzhi prepared the meal and wanted to find a place to sit down, a timid voice came.


    Follow the sound to see, saw to carry the dinner plate to stand aside the mind.


    "Well, let''s sit over there." Gu Lingzhi casually points to a vacant seat, and then signals to follow the past.When the two were seated, the students at the next table immediately took up their plates and left like jade slips, which made Gu Lingzhi''s action stop and began to doubt his appearance.


    Don''t you Does she have a scary face?


    Look next to the mind, no one else''s actions have affected. Is slightly slanting the head, long freckled face unexpectedly because of this small action and appears particularly lovely.


    "Why didn''t you come to class today?"


    "I have a martial arts class in the Department of wood today." Since she has signed up for four courses, she must first understand what they all say.


    But after class today, she knew that she had been fooled by so many courses on the enrollment schedule.


    Because all the martial arts courses are mixed. Five days a cycle. Five teachers with different attributes are taught in turn every day. Even if you miss a class, you can go to another class to make up for it. Don''t worry about not keeping up.


    After listening to Gu Lingzhi''s words, he bowed his head shyly: "it''s because I''m busy. You''ve just come to school. You need to be familiar with the teachers of your own subjects first. How can I only study in the medicine area. "


    Gu Lingzhi is speechless. The girl is not generally shy. "I didn''t explain it to you in advance. Did you find me today?"

 Chapter 42

    "Well." Timidly nodded, like a little animal.


    Gu Lingzhi sighed and said, "I won''t go to the medicine area tomorrow or the day after tomorrow. You don''t need to come to my class together."


    "Ah?" Looking at her in surprise. "Isn''t medicine training your elective course?"


    According to Gu Lingzhi''s talent in medicine training, only when he chooses medicine training as his major course can he get credits.


    "Medicine training is my elective course." Gu Lingzhi thought of the Wulong he had done, and said with a twitch at the corner of his mouth, "if you don''t understand the rules of course selection, you can choose all the courses you can learn."


    "Then you have to earn three grades," he said sympathetically


    Gu Lingzhi smiled bitterly: "it''s only four subjects. I woke up again on my way to the capital


    But this time, my eyes are more than sympathy.


    "It''s only two months before the end of the term. You can rest assured that the school will not fire you even if you don''t earn enough credits this term." Maybe next semester


    Hearing the hidden meaning of her words, Gu Lingzhi just wanted to look up to the sky and sigh. However, she felt that since her rebirth, she had no disadvantages. After all, she had made a fool of herself.


    Because this is not a wonderful topic, the next two people are more silent.


    It wasn''t until after supper that Gu Lingzhi realized that there was a huge area of space around her in the noisy canteen.


    ¡­¡­ Did the admirers of the third prince change their strategy to an offensive of exclusion?


    Apart from that, she couldn''t think of the reason why she was so unpopular. When she lowered her head to clean up the dinner plate, she didn''t notice that her heart suddenly raised her head to show a sad smile to the people around her, so that the people who had been quietly paying attention to this side could see other places instantly.


    After dinner, Gu Lingzhi wandered around the school with Xinran and returned to the dormitory.


    Entering the hall on the first floor of the dormitory, I was surprised to find that tianfengjin, a fighting maniac, was also there. Seeing her coming back, Tianfeng wipes her sword and stops looking at her with light eyes.


    Ye Fei, who was still talking with tianfengjin, also moved her eyes away from tianfengjin and fell on her face.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What''s the matter with you? " Gu Lingzhi is a little hairy for them to see.


    Ye Fei stepped forward two steps and put his arms on Gu Lingzhi''s shoulders. His face was rarely dignified.


    "How do you know Qin Xinran?"


    "Is that what you mean?"


    "Nonsense, or how many others are called Qin Xinran in the whole campus?" Ye Fei rolled her eyes.


    "I met a lovely girl in class yesterday. What''s the matter?"


    "Lovely?" Hearing Gu Lingzhi''s description of Qin Xinran, ye Fei''s mouth could not help twitching.


    "If you had been in this school for a month, you would never have thought that again."


    Gu Lingzhi doesn''t understand: "isn''t the heart lovely?"


    "Ha ha..." Ye Fei gives her a complicated look. "This kind of thing can only be understood if you find it yourself. In a word, as your friend and cohabitant, I sincerely remind you not to go too close to Qin Xinran, and I don''t know how to die any day. "


    Tianfeng gently pursed her lips and said in a cold voice, "that man is very dangerous."


    "It''s not a general danger. What kind of simple role will the only daughter of the head of the Qin family, the head of the four families, play?" Ye Fei added.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Lingzhi is silent. Can a girl who looks so gentle and harmless be a pig and a tiger?


    The question was confirmed the next day.


    Looking at a first-class peak in front of the Yellow mane beast was savagely roasted into a barbecue. Gu Lingzhi can understand the meaning of the danger that Tianfeng said. And the classmates'' behavior of hiding far away for fear of being hurt by the pond fish makes Gu Lingzhi understand Ye Fei''s very dangerous meaning.


    Because just a quarter of an hour ago, they had a real combat class in the red leaf hill behind the school, and they couldn''t help taking the first-order peak yellow mane beast that suddenly appeared. Not far away, Qin Xinran, who also had a practical class, rushed over. In an extremely vigorous posture, he straddled the neck of the Yellow mane beast, then pressed his head violently. He smashed the head of the Yellow mane beast into the ground and made a big hole in the ground. Spray out like blood arrows, and soon dye the ground red and yellow.


    It turns out that under that press, the head of the Yellow mane beast was smashed by Qin Xinran.


    It''s not over yet. Qin Xinran turns over and jumps off the back of the Yellow mane beast. Suddenly, a cluster of red flames appears on his fingers. "Hoo" ignited the thick hair of the Yellow mane beast, and immediately a smell of meat flew around. In less than half a quarter of an hour, it became a roasted game.


    "The meat taste of the Yellow mane beast is pretty good. Would you like to have one, lingzhi?"


    Qin Xinran dug a piece of meat from the Yellow mane beast with a dagger and chewed it in his mouth. Don''t forget to call Gu Lingzhi.


    "No, it''s not." The red and white brains are still there. How could she eat it?"Really not?" Qin Xinran looks sad. "It''s really delicious."


    "Ha ha, I really don''t need it. I''m quite full in the morning. "


    Qin Xinran did not continue to ask. He dug a large piece of back leg meat from the Yellow mane beast, which returned to his class position.


    After she left, Gu Lingzhi clearly felt the relief of people around her.


    ¡­¡­ Is it difficult? Qin Xinran is not only so cruel to monsters and beasts, but also to human beings?


    This doubt was also confirmed by Gu Lingzhi in the afternoon.


    After the afternoon class, she wanted to go to the test tower again. I didn''t expect to see Qin Xinran on the nearby platform. He stopped at once.


    It''s not that she was afraid of Qin Xinran''s loss, but that she found out that the young man who fought against Qin Xinran was beaten by her.


    The sound of the body being hit makes Gu Lingzhi feel pain. Let alone those who were beaten by Qin Xinran.


    It seems that Gu Lingzhi''s eyes are noticed. Qin Xinran suddenly turns his head to her timid smile. If you don''t cut down the ferocious force when she beat people, Gu Lingzhi will be cheated by her smile. Think it''s really harmless.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± As expected, the students who can enter the Royal College are not simple roles.


    With a loud bang, the boy who fought against Qin Xinran was knocked to the ground heavily, and the whole platform was shaken twice.


    "Qin Xinran wins." The teacher in charge of the martial arts platform gave the boy a sympathetic look, and then input the two credits from the two before the competition into Qin Xinran''s student number plate.

 Chapter 43

    Each student''s number plate is not only the house number of the dormitory, but also a special magic weapon for recording credits.


    There is also one such magic weapon, Gu Lingzhi, but so far, there is no score in it.


    As a parachute student of level 4, no one will deliberately challenge her as long as she doesn''t challenge others. Except, of course, the fighting maniac.


    And the only medicine making skill that can get a hand is that no one is willing to compete with her because she has not yet identified the level of the pharmacist.


    After all, to the extent that she doesn''t even count as a pharmacist now, even if she is tied with the other side. She won, too. The higher the level of challenge, the higher the score.


    "Go to the herbalist association to identify the level tonight, and start to accept the challenge tomorrow." Gu Lingzhi''s secret way.


    At this time, Qin Xinran also received the score he won, and jumped off the platform nimbly. With a symbolic shy smile on his face, he came to Gu lingzhi and said, "Lingzhi, do you want to compete? You can challenge me. I''ll give it to you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ No more. " She''s only the fourth level of Lingtu''s strength. She can''t bear Qin Xinran''s ferocious treatment. The boy who didn''t see the fight with him still can''t stand up. Do you need others to support her?


    "Qin Xinran, although I lost today, sooner or later, I will defeat you!"


    If you lose, you will not be able to stand up. The young man on the opposite side also shouts to Qin Xinran.


    "I''m always waiting for you to come to abuse." Qin Xinran''s reply was not polite, which was in sharp contrast to the shy expression on his face.


    Gu Lingzhi: "..." How can she do the cruel things while she is physically doing, but her face has a harmless expression!


    It seems that he felt what Gu Lingzhi thought. Qin Xinran blinked at her: "some people are just like this. They know that their strength is not as good as others, but they just want to send them to ask for help. I was forced to do the same. If the fight is light, these people will challenge you endlessly and get bored. "


    "Well, I know." Gu Lingzhi nodded his head. But I don''t believe her words at all.


    If she had to hit someone, how bright was her eyes? Obviously is excited cannot control own strength way?


    "Are you going to the test tower?" Qin Xinran''s intimate inquiry. It seems that Gu Lingzhi has been regarded as his good friend.


    "Well, are you going too?"


    "I''ll let it go." Qin Xinran wrinkled his nose and said, "it''s just a few layers. I''m tired of it. Why don''t we go to school?"


    "School mission?"


    This Gu Lingzhi knows. Every day, the student union of the school will release some tasks for students to complete. For each task, you can get corresponding points. When you have accumulated to a certain extent, you can exchange points for cultivation resources. Many students with poor families like to go to the student union to take some tasks in exchange for cultivation resources in their spare time.


    But Qin Xinran, the only daughter of the head of the Qin family, will she still need to do tasks in exchange for resources?


    "Don''t you know that the student union can exchange rare cultivation resources?" At a glance at Gu Lingzhi''s expression, Qin Xinran guessed her idea and said with a smile: "although we have a family to support us, we do not supply us without limit. Is it not more useful to be a student union task to not only get more training resources, but also to exercise yourself than to break through the test tower? "


    Like That''s exactly what it looks like.


    Gu Lingzhi once again in the test tower and go to the student union to take a task between a little measurement, agreed with Qin Xinran''s proposal.


    She had already broken through the test tower yesterday, but the task of the student union had not been done. Just take this opportunity to get familiar with the task process.


    The student union is in the middle of the five school districts. It took nearly half an hour for them to arrive at the student union.


    This is the peak time for students to finish class. The entrance of the student union is surrounded by many students who want to receive the task.


    Just as Gu Lingzhi was under the guidance of Qin Xinran, thinking about how to get ahead of the crowd faster, the crowd in front of him shouted out, "here comes the madman!"


    All of a sudden, the originally crowded crowd scattered to both sides like the tide, and the young people of about 20 years frowned slightly, and also spread to both sides with the crowd.


    It''s not that they are afraid of Qin Xinran, but they don''t want to provoke this eccentric lunatic.


    Gu Lingzhi: "..." She finally knew why when she was walking with Qin Xinran, there was no one around. When I first saw Qin Xinran in the classroom, it seemed that her side was also empty.


    Is Qin Xinran speaking to himself because there is no one to talk to her at school?


    Because of this speculation, Gu Lingzhi is not good at all. Looking at Qin Xinran''s expression, he didn''t feel uncomfortable for others'' attitude towards him. Face is still that with a faint timid pull Gu Lingzhi forward.


    Inside the student union is a long table with several senior students sitting behind it. Behind them is a wall full of tasks. The students who want to receive the task only need to report the name of the task they want to do to the students registered in the front.Just as they were choosing tasks, there was a noise behind them.


    Gu Ling subconsciously turned his head and saw a woman in white. She was not very beautiful, but she came here. From the voice of others, Gu Lingzhi heard the name of the northern city Haoyue.


    Is this the one the elder asked her to pay attention to? It''s a real name.


    Although the wind is always cold, it can give people the feeling of high cold.


    The northern city Haoyue is the cold and clear of the moon, which is as untouchable as the bright moon in the sky.


    Seeing that the entrance of the student union is full of people, but no one is going to take the task, Haoyue in Beicheng frowns slightly, and then sees the two people standing in front of the long table. A little stupefied, the corner of the mouth opened a light smile.


    "Gu Lingzhi? Let''s discuss how to make medicine together sometime. "


    "Good." Gu Lingzhi also agreed with a simple smile.


    Although she is confident, she is not arrogant enough to think that the North City Haoyue invited her to discuss the medicine refining is the key to her.


    The eyes of two beauties who are equally beautiful and outstanding are facing each other, so that those who see this scene are reluctant to move their eyes. I thought that with the elegant appearance of Haoyue in the North City, Gu Lingzhi would be eclipsed by her side. Unexpectedly, Gu Lingzhi is not inferior.


    One is as white as a plum, and the other is as square as a peony. No one is more beautiful. The only thing for sure is that they are both rare beauties.

 Chapter 44

    "Ouch -" the roaring lion looked at the body of the last one, and raised his head to the sky and let out a long, sad howl. When I look at Gu Ling again. His eyes are red. The roaring voice attack is faster and fiercer than the previous several times. Even if Gu Lingzhi has the formula of swallow''s wings, he can''t avoid it. I was swept by an attack and hit the side of the cave.


    "Be careful!" When Gu Lingzhi got up from the ground, he saw Qin Xinran who was fighting with the lion roaring beast like crazy. He couldn''t help but remind him.


    Although she was also very angry that the other side took her to such a dangerous place, no one could think of the return of the roaring lion.


    "Don''t worry, this lion roar beast is much easier to deal with than last time''s cloudcat." Qin Xinran excitedly fought with the lion roaring beast, and gave one of Gu Ling a reassuring smile.


    Before Gu Lingzhi could let go, Qin Xinran was swept by a lion roaring beast and photographed on the other side of the wall.


    "Roar!" The lion roars and the beast roars, and continues to attack Qin Xinran without pause.


    Compared with Gu Ling, he hated the culprit who killed his three children!


    Is that what we call reassurance?


    Seeing Qin Xinran hit by the lion roaring beast several times in succession, blood flowed from the corners of his mouth, and Gu Lingzhi had the impulse to scold his mother.


    Although she just got to know Qin Xinran soon, she couldn''t do the act of leaving her companion behind.


    Before Qin Xinran was attacked again, he took a roll of attack scroll from the storage ring, which was sealed with the strike energy of the spirit man, and then smashed it at the lion roaring beast.


    "Wow..." The scroll became a shower of ice before hitting the lion. An ice thorn about three inches long fell on the roaring lion. Immediately let its body appeared many finger thick blood pit.


    "Ouch..." The lion roars and the beast howls with pain. When he turns his head, a voice attacks and shoots in the direction of Gu Lingzhi. Gu Lingzhi is ready to throw the scroll, although he will avoid the attack.


    The sound of the falling attack smashes into the cave wall behind Gu Lingzhi, leaving a big hole.


    "Don''t mind me, spirit. Go!" Qin Xinran drags his seriously injured body and gasps heavily.


    "How can I leave you alone?"


    After Gu Lingzhi finished, he took out a scroll from the storage ring and smashed it at the lion roaring beast.


    There are three of her storage rings for scrolls like this. It was Gu Rong who asked her to protect her life. Unexpectedly, she used two at one time. Look at the lion roaring beast''s posture. It''s possible that all three of them can''t kill it.


    "Leave me alone! I won''t blame you. " Qin Xinran covered his chest and said sadly. Awkwardly parry the lion roar beast''s attack again.


    "I said I would not leave you!" Gu Lingzhi''s firm way. Take the last scroll out of the storage ring and smash it at the roaring lion.


    Suddenly, a dozen stones of the size of the head fell from the sky and hit the lion roaring beast''s head, causing the lion roaring beast to get hurt again. However, he still didn''t give up his attack on Qin Xinran. Obviously, even if he was fighting for his life, he had to revenge for his children.


    Gu Lingzhi can''t help but draw out Fenglin sword and cooperate with Qin Xinran to relieve her pressure.


    But even so, they are not rivals of the lion roaring beast.


    Gradually, even Gu Lingzhi was hurt seriously.


    "Spirit, you go!" Qin Xinran asked her to leave again. This time there was a little cry in the voice.


    Gu Lingzhi has no time to respond to her words. Stubbornly biting his teeth, he tried to urge the fire power in Fenglin sword to have a weak impact on the lion roaring beast.


    Xu is afraid that Gu Lingzhi has delayed his revenge for the child. After giving Qin Xinran a paw, the lion roaring beast turns to Gu Lingzhi.


    Both of them did not expect this sudden situation. In a hurry, Gu Lingzhi could only try to mobilize all the power to stop the lion roaring beast from attacking.


    "Poof -" a blood sword erupted, Gu Lingzhi was so painful that he was black in front of his eyes. He tried to maintain the Qingming. He stepped on the swallow''s wings to avoid the next attack of the lion roaring beast.


    "It''s too late for you to leave now." Qin Xinran looks at Gu lingzhi and says again.


    "Even if I want to go now, I''m afraid I''m too weak." Gu Lingzhi smiled sadly. That claw of the lion roaring beast just now is really bad. The shoulders in the shot seem to break.


    Qin Xinran''s eyes flash when he hears the words: "why didn''t he leave first just now?"


    Gu Lingzhi smiled bitterly: "if I leave, what do you do? Although we have known each other for a short time, I still regard you as my friend. Let me leave my friend and run for my own life, I can''t do it! "


    She will not let go of those who have hurt her. Likewise, she will live up to her good people.


    No matter why Qin Xinran actively shows her kindness, she will always regard her as her friend before she does anything harmful to her.


    "You are really It''s unexpected. "


    After listening to her words, Gu Lingzhi doubts for a moment, and sees Qin Xinran suddenly take out a large number of reels from the storage ring and throw them in the direction of the lion roaring beast. All kinds of attacks caused by the activation of the scroll made her eyes colorful.Yes, even her young lady, who is not very popular with her family, has three life saving scrolls. How can Qin Xinran not have them?


    The lion roar beast originally thought that the two human beings who killed its children were going to die under their own claws. Unexpectedly, such a powerful attack broke out from the human who killed its children, which made the lion roar. A golden coat was instantly dyed red by blood.


    Qin Xinran takes advantage of the victory and suddenly takes a half man''s mace from the storage ring and waves it to the liger.


    Gu Lingzhi was shocked by the roar of the lion. I was in a daze for a while before I thought of some help.


    Just like turning on some kind of switch, Qin Xinran suddenly became the one who hit people from the previous state. With the scroll thrown on the lion roaring beast from time to time, Gu Lingzhi shivers at the ferocious posture of the lion roaring beast.


    Finally, Qin Xinran killed the lion roaring beast who was killed by the destruction with a scroll and a mace. After a sad cry, he lost his voice. Gu Lingzhi sits on the ground laxly, looking at Qin Xinran, who is still breathing with his mace in his hand, with a kind of unrealistic sense of levity.


    Lion roar beast They actually killed them.


    To be exact, it was killed by Qin Xinran. If she doesn''t remember wrong, Qin Xinran is only a level 8 spiritual disciple now, right?


    The lion roar beast killed by her has obviously reached the level 2 Intermediate strength. Even with a lot of attack scrolls, it''s still incredible to fight across several stages.

 Chapter 45

    "How are you?" When Gu Lingzhi couldn''t slow down, Qin Xinran asked. I have recovered the harmless appearance before, and I speak with a little timid feeling. It''s in sharp contrast to the mace in her right hand that hasn''t been recovered yet.


    ¡°¡­¡­ All right. " Gu Lingzhi forces himself to accept Qin Xinran''s extreme behavior, which is totally opposite in appearance and action. When asked what she wanted to ask when she took out the attack scroll from Qin Xinran: "why didn''t you use the scroll to attack the lion roaring beast before?"


    If Qin Xinran had pulled out the attack scroll earlier, they would not have been so embarrassed.


    Qin Xinran blinked when he heard the words, his expression was a little shy, and some took it for granted: "after all, the scroll is a foreign object. It is the most important thing for us to improve our own strength. It''s better not to use foreign things when you can. "


    "It depends on the strength of both sides," Gu said


    If Qin Xinran pulls out the scroll later, maybe the two of them will really explain it here.


    Qin Xinran heard the words and spit out his tongue: "I was afraid to forget it for a while, and I will take out the scroll as soon as I meet this situation in the future."


    Gu Lingzhi did not continue to ask. And the pain that she was shouting all over her body also made her have no strength to say anything more, so she took out a pill to cure the wound.


    Qin Xinran looks at one of Gu Lingzhi''s eyes. In the previous fight, she was hurt more severely than Gu Lingzhi, but she was forced to bear it by her powerful spirit. At this moment, I see that Gu Lingzhi''s meditation is restored on the spot, and I also take a pill to meditate in the place not far from Gu Lingzhi.


    When they got out of the cave, it was completely dark.


    At this time, they didn''t want to go to the student union to hand in the task. They agreed to see each other in the medicine training class tomorrow, and then they went back to their dormitories.


    On the way to the dormitory, many students were surprised when they saw Gu Lingzhi. They were embarrassed and had to hurry back to the dormitory.


    At the door of the dormitory, Gu Lingzhi was surprised to find that the door of the dormitory was open. As soon as he walked in, he saw Ye Fei with a worried face, circling the hall.


    "Lingzhi, are you back?" Seeing the appearance of Gu Lingzhi, ye Fei''s face was obviously overjoyed. Seeing Gu Lingzhi''s embarrassment again, there was anger in his eyes.


    "Did you go to the student union with Qin Xinran this afternoon?"


    "Well." Gu Lingzhi nods. There''s nothing to hide.


    Finish saying to see opposite leaf Fei to gnash a tooth way: "you really are not afraid to die!"


    "What do you mean?" Gu Lingzhi felt a little confused.


    "What do you mean?" Ye Fei is almost pissed off by the indifferent attitude of Gu Lingzhi.


    "Didn''t I remind you not to get too close to that madman? You dare to go out with her. It''s killing you! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although I don''t understand why Ye Fei is so angry, Gu Lingzhi thinks it''s better to keep silent at this time.


    Fortunately, ye Fei didn''t intend to listen to Gu Lingzhi''s answer when she said that. Then he went on: "do you know that Qin Xinran is a complete madman? Those who are close to her, without exception, are dead! "


    "To die in death?" Gu Lingzhi paid attention to Ye Fei''s words.


    "What does that mean?"


    "Because Qin Xinran''s biggest hobby is to play with her life, he also likes to play with her by holding on to people who look good or bad. Unfortunately, those who were confused by her appearance and regarded her as a friend were all killed by her changing playfulness not long after they knew her


    For a moment, Gu Lingzhi thought of the crisis he met today.


    Qin Xinran suddenly suggested that she should accompany her to hunt and kill the lion and roar beast. Are you really afraid to go alone?


    At the end of the day, she swung the mace to abuse the roaring lion. There was no fear in her expression.


    "I think you should have seen her nature of playing with children today. In a word, if you don''t want to be fooled, you''d better stay away from her. "


    Seeing that Gu Lingzhi finally heard her words, ye Fei patted her on the shoulder and made a summary.


    "Thank you for your concern. I see." Gu Lingzhi is serious. For ye Fei''s reminder, this time it''s on my mind. And from ye Fei''s mouth, Gu Lingzhi was also surprised to know that tianfengjin, the fighting maniac, had gone to Hongye hill to find someone after knowing that she had not come back after Qin Xinran for several hours. And I haven''t come back yet.


    Gu Lingzhi immediately wants to go out to look for it anxiously, and is pulled by Ye Fei.


    "Xiaojin''s combat effectiveness is much higher than yours. If she is in danger, it''s useless for you to go. I''d better let our servants find it. "


    Gu Lingzhi was relieved and sat in the hall waiting for ye Fei''s news. Less than half an hour later, tianfengjin came back.


    Seeing Gu Lingzhi''s embarrassed appearance, he frowned and went back to his room without saying anything. Ye Feichong and Gu Lingzhi squeeze their eyes."Don''t worry, she''s just like that. Worried people are also embarrassed to show up, sullen tight. You should go back to wash and sleep as soon as possible. Look at your injury. Don''t try to use force in ten days. "


    Gu Lingzhi smiled bitterly, thanked her and went to the second floor. When passing by tianfengjin''s door, I hesitated for a moment, but I knocked on her door and raised my voice to thank her.


    "You don''t have to thank me. I just want to go to Hongye hill to practice martial arts with monsters. It''s also a good way to find you."


    Gu Lingzhi''s smile is the same as ye Fei''s. He''s afraid that people are too embarrassed to say it. He''s sullen.


    "I want to thank you for your concern, whether you are on the way or on purpose. I''ll invite you to have dinner with Ye Fei some other day. It''s said that Mandarin Duck and fish are good dishes in the brocade building. Let''s try them together. "


    The wind in the room smelt a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, but he said in a cold voice: "no, it''s a way."


    Gu Lingzhi chuckled: "I don''t invite you to dinner all for tonight''s sake. When I heard Ye Fei''s description of mandarin ducks and fish in the rich brocade building, I wanted to eat them, but I didn''t know the way. Please show me the way. "


    Gu Lingzhi waited outside for a while, only to hear the faint response of the wind: "I know."


    Knowing that she had agreed, Gu Lingzhi went back to the room relieved.


    She won''t let it go. Similarly, good to her, she will not fail.


    From today''s attitude, both tianfengjin and ye Fei regard her as their friends, and they will be worried after knowing that she and Qin Xinran have left so long. But what about Qin Xinran?


    What is her attitude to make friends with her?


    Is she thinking of her own life in this matter today? Hope Don''t be what ye Fei said.

 Chapter 46

    For Gu Lingzhi to come back alive, some are happy, some are unwilling.


    "Why? Not so long out? How can she come back alive! "


    It was Xin Zhixuan who shouted this sentence. Since losing to Gu Lingzhi that day, she has been looking for an opportunity to revenge Gu Lingzhi. After seeing that Gu Lingzhi was so close to Qin Xinran''s madman, he began to pay attention to their movements in silence.


    Before I knew that Gu Lingzhi dared to go out alone with Qin Xinran and didn''t come back for several hours. She was full of the idea that Gu Lingzhi had died like the previous people, but unexpectedly she came back alive!


    There are many people with the same ideas as Xin Zhixuan in the Royal College. Most of them are admirers of the third prince.


    Even though Gu Lingzhi has proved with his strength that he didn''t come in by charming the third prince. But these people still believe that there is no wind in the hole. If there is no such thing, how can Tai''an City spread such rumors?


    Even if Gu lingzhi and the third prince really have nothing to do with each other and can make the third prince attach importance to them, this is a matter that can make them jealous. How about tianfengwei, the fiancee of the third prince, and a miss who is not favored by her family? They can do it.


    It is unexpected for Gu Lingzhi that a trip with Qin Xinran can attract so many people''s attention.


    At this moment, Gu Lingzhi, after returning to the room, made sure that the doors and windows were all closed, and then took out a lot of quenching liquid from the storage ring and poured it into the bath bucket in the compartment.


    Today''s World War I with the lion roaring beast is dangerous, but it can benefit more. Before waiting for tianfengjin with Ye Fei, she had the feeling of breaking through. Now I go back to my room, naturally I can''t miss this opportunity.


    Royal College of Sony attaches great importance to the personal privacy of students. Every bedroom is made of anti spying materials. Gu Lingzhi is not afraid of his real accomplishments being seen.


    Submerge the body into a bath full of body quenching liquid. Gu Lingzhi sighed comfortably, and then sat cross legged in the quenched body liquid.


    With the slow absorption of the body, the color of the quenched body liquid in the bath barrel becomes lighter and lighter. Aware that the spirit power in the body quenching liquid is not enough for her to break through, Gu Lingzhi took out several bottles of body quenching liquid and poured them into the water.


    This back and forth four or five times, Gu Lingzhi finally touched the threshold of breakthrough. Take a deep breath, mobilize the whole body''s spiritual strength, and strive to break through.


    When the tight spirit and body reach a peak, they suddenly feel a light body, and a large amount of spiritual power pours into her body from all around.


    "Breakthrough..." For more than two months, from the first level to the fifth level. If this kind of cultivation speed is spread out, can''t you treat her as a monster?


    Gu Lingzhi continued to consolidate his accomplishments in the tub, and then he came out of the residue of the quenched body liquid that had become clear water.


    Just want to sleep, but the heart suddenly move. It seems that there are some changes in the inheritance space. Immediately sink down and enter the inheritance space.


    As soon as he entered the space, Gu Lingzhi was surprised by the change of the space.


    There was only a small manor, but I don''t know when it expanded more than ten times. A pond appeared not far from the medicine garden and the house in the center.


    Curiously, Gu Lingzhi went over and found that the water in the pond was milky white. There are several green lotus leaves in the center of the pond, and a light pink flower bud stands in the middle. A layer of white fog floats on the whole pond, which looks like a dream.


    A little into, you can smell a refreshing fragrance. People''s spirit is one of the shocks.


    "This is Lingquan? " Gu Lingzhi''s voice trembles, some of which are unbelievable.


    can look as like as two peas in the ancient pond.


    Lingquan is the source of Lingli.


    The spiritual power between heaven and earth is not born without reason, but its source is a spiritual spring that can produce all kinds of spiritual power continuously. No one knows the birth conditions of Lingquan. Where is Lingquan from? Just knowing to get a spirit spring means that the person will not lack the spirit power in his whole life. However, there are very few Lingquan born naturally between heaven and earth. At present, Lingquan discovered in the Tianyuan continent is controlled by several super powers.


    At present, although the scope of this Lingquan is still very small, it is only a few meters round, but Gu Lingzhi has a premonition in his heart. With the improvement of her cultivation, this Lingquan will become larger and larger. Finally, it becomes the treasure that makes everyone crazy.


    "How many surprises are there in this inheritance space..."


    For a long time, Gu Lingzhi mured. At the same time, there is a big doubt in my heart. According to the legend, the spirit clan is too perfect, which has affected the balance of heaven and earth, and will be cursed by God and gradually disappear in the heaven and earth.


    It can be seen from her experience of the inheritance of the spirit clan. Apart from the fact that the spirit clan''s aptitude goes against the sky and cultivates everything quickly, nothing can affect the balance of heaven and earth. At the end of cultivation, he is only a God, flying into the divine world.


    And according to historical records, lingzu is a very friendly race. There is no such thing as bullying other races, the spiritual race What has affected the balance of heaven and earth?With all kinds of doubts, Gu Lingzhi fell asleep.


    The next day, Gu Lingzhi was going to the drug refining area to learn how to make drugs, but now he is wary of Qin Xinran, so he will not go. He still went to Lingtu district to learn martial arts.


    During lunch, I met Qin Xinran unexpectedly.


    "Why didn''t you come to study medicine today?" Qin Xinran''s expression with the grievance of being broken: "I waited for you all morning."


    Gu Lingzhi''s admiration for Qin Xinran''s ability to make such expressions and utter such words is quite high.


    "You know I took four courses. With my current level of drug refining, I don''t need to worry about the final examination. We should focus on learning martial arts. "


    "But you didn''t say that yesterday." Qin Xinran pursed his lips. Step back: "well, since you want to learn martial arts, I''ll take martial arts lessons with you from this afternoon."


    "No more." Almost subconsciously, Gu Lingzhi said that he refused, and then saw Qin Xinran''s face in the opposite direction was severely hit. Finally, he couldn''t help saying: "I''m just a little gifted ordinary person in medicine refining, and I can''t play your game. If you are bored, please ask Miss Qin to find someone else. "


    She''s going to keep her life for revenge.


    After saying this, Gu Lingzhi did not care about Qin Xinran''s face, so he turned and left the canteen.

 Chapter 47

    Qin Xinran is terrible, but she is not so good at bullying. Even if she can''t fight Qin Xinran by force, she still has room for inheritance.


    Big deal hide in the space, see what she can do with her!


    Looking at Gu Lingzhi''s back, Qin Xinran sips his lips. Cold eyes swept around a group of students watching the play, which immediately made the backs of a group of people cool.


    Besides Gu Lingzhi, after leaving the canteen, I wanted to go to the martial arts platform next to the test tower to see how others fight and learn from experience. When I was halfway there, I suddenly saw a person who shouldn''t be here.


    "Expedition?"


    Looking at the man coming to him with a smile, Gu Lingzhi doubted that he was dazzled.


    "Miss Gu, we meet again." The expedition smiled and then asked for a gesture: "Your Highness is waiting for you in your dormitory. Come back with me. "


    For a moment, Gu Lingzhi could clearly feel dozens of cold eyes on himself.


    Don''t you know how popular you are in Royal College?


    Gu Lingzhi silently bears the malice from the surrounding, and looks helplessly at the expedition.


    "What can I do for the third prince? If it''s not something important, forget it. I haven''t done anything important. "


    This sentence is just a word of evasion. After a little stupefied in the expedition, she understood her meaning. The corner of the eye inadvertently swept some people''s eyes, and the smile on the corner of the mouth deepened.


    "I don''t know why your highness came to see you. If you have something urgent to do, just go. Your highness said that he will wait for you in your dormitory until you go back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The poor eyes that Gu Lingzhi feels fall on him become worse.


    ¡­¡­ Did the expedition mean to hate her?


    After grinding his teeth secretly, Gu Lingzhi had to follow the expedition back to his dormitory.


    As soon as I entered the door, I saw the elegant and extraordinary man. On the handsome face, there is a smile like expression, and the evil spirit is crazy.


    "Lingzhi, we meet again."


    "Yes, I thought that the third prince had left the capital for so long, and he must have accumulated a lot of official business. For a while, he couldn''t find time to rest. I didn''t expect that he would have time so soon. The third prince is indeed the pride of Xia state, and his ability to handle affairs is extraordinary." Gu Lingzhi said with a smile. The words seem to praise the third prince, but with a touch of irony.


    On the way to the capital city, she had already found out the temperament of the third prince, not as rigorous as the rumor. On the contrary, he is very easygoing. This kind of ridicule can''t arouse the other side''s antipathy.


    If you let the expedition know, you must give her a good list of the fate of people who used to think the third prince was very easygoing. He is as rebellious as the third prince. Only those who he thinks are good enough can let him put down his identity and communicate with each other.


    This is Have you been rejected? Rong yuan was stunned for a moment, then he lost his smile.


    Gu Lingzhi is right. After leaving the capital for a few months, there must be a lot of business piled up. But for some reason, he had an impulse to see Gu Lingzhi, so that he ran over without finishing the accumulated business.


    As a result, he was despised. When did his charm fall to this level? Isn''t it said that most girls like his type?


    For the first time, Rong yuan cared because he didn''t let a woman care.


    Although he doesn''t understand what such emotions are for, Rong yuan can be sure that he likes to get along with Gu Lingzhi. For his impulse to come to see Gu Lingzhi, it is also due to Gu Lingzhi''s indifferent temperament that he likes very much.


    "You didn''t think of me after such a long separation?" Rong yuan picks his eyebrows and doesn''t give up trying to hear a good word from Gu Lingzhi''s mouth.


    "Do you want all the girls in the college to kill me?"


    With resentment, this sentence successfully made Rong yuan laugh out: "you Is that a compliment to me? "


    "If you think so, that''s it." Gu Lingzhi doesn''t deny it.


    Look at this perfunctory tone. If Rong yuan still can''t see her complaint, he''s wasting his time claiming to be smart.


    "Well, I know that I have caused a lot of trouble with you when I came here suddenly. Can''t you please have a meal as an apology?"


    Have a meal? Are you sure it''s an apology, not to make it worse for her?


    Gu Lingzhi''s eyes clearly said so. Rong yuan did not laugh at this moment, but laughed loudly.


    This is the first time that a woman has expressed her dislike for his initiative, and he can be sure that Gu Lingzhi did not mean to refuse or welcome him. Maybe that''s what makes him like being with Gu Lingzhi so much, right?


    At the risk of being hostile to all the girls in the college, Gu Lingzhi, invited by Rong yuan in good faith, is determined to go to the nearest fengmingzhai to eat with him.


    Maybe he appreciated Gu Lingzhi''s unwilling look. When he left, Rong yuan kindly told her the real purpose of coming here today."No matter whether you have had this meal with me or not, with the rumors that Lin intentionally broadcast, the girls in the college will target you. In that case, why don''t you let them throw a little mousetrap? Let them know your ''importance'' to me, and naturally they won''t go too far. "


    He knew that she was excluded by some girls in college?


    She understood what he meant. If Rong yuan sent her to the college, she would be ignored. Those who did not like her would naturally try their best to toss her. But if Rong yuan shows great interest in Gu Lingzhi. These people take the power of Rong yuan, and they will have some discretion in how much they do.


    But there is also a very serious consequence of doing so, that is There will be more and more people hostile to him.


    "Ha ha, thank you so much for your hard work."


    "You''re welcome. You''re my man. I''ll treat you better." Rong yuan, who said this sentence, had a strange sense of satisfaction.


    "That''s my pleasure." Gu Lingzhi turns a white eye and ignores the ambiguity he deliberately creates, which makes Rong yuan feel frustrated.


    The first time they met after they came to the capital, they ended up in one side''s joy and one side''s helplessness.


    The consequences of the third prince are more fierce than Gu Lingzhi thought.


    The next day, Gu Lingzhi went to Lingtu district to learn martial arts. He was stopped by a girl of Lingtu level 7.


    "Gu Lingzhi, I want to challenge you!"


    Seeing this scene, the crowd clamoured and stopped to see the good play. The pretty face of the girl blocking the way is full of envy for Gu Lingzhi.


    "I''m willing to suppress cultivation at Level 3 of spirituals when I compete with you. Even if I win, I don''t need credits. Do you dare to compete with me?"

 Chapter 48

    Dare, why dare not!


    You should know that in the same level, even Tianfeng would say that he is not Gu Lingzhi''s opponent. What''s more, he''s a nobody who didn''t even climb the stone tablet of the test tower?


    Gu Lingzhi just wanted to promise, but his heart moved slightly.


    This is just the first morning that the third prince came to her. Someone came to challenge her. What about after that?


    With a plan in mind, Gu Lingzhi deliberately made a look of embarrassment and looked at the other side and said: "sister, you have been studying in the college for so long, and you are much better than me in terms of the strength of the spirit and the use of martial arts skills. Even if you suppress cultivation to the same level as me, I''m afraid I''m not your opponent."


    "What? That''s scary? " The young girl snorted coldly: "nothing! I don''t know what the third prince likes about you? "


    Finish saying, took a white letter paper to Gu Lingzhi''s body.


    "My seven level spiritual apprentice mu niansi formally challenges you, and the challenge will be effective within one month. If you are still a spiritual warrior, fight with your courage! "


    After saying this, mu niansi left with a neat tail. Don''t forget to give Gu Ling a scornful look before leaving. Let the people who saw this whisper to each other.


    I thought that Gu Lingzhi was amazing in the drug refining area. He must be a bloody warrior. I didn''t expect that he was so afraid of things and even dared not take challenges. For the students of Royal College, who boast of genius, it''s just incredible.


    Ordinary Lingwu people cherish feathers and don''t want to leave a reputation of cowardice, let alone their talents?


    Looking at the simple challenge letter in his hand, Gu Lingzhi''s calculation to cover his eyes.


    Challenge letter - a letter of war in which one psionic warrior formally challenges another. Those who receive a letter of war may choose to accept or reject it.


    Generally speaking, both sides who challenge each other are of similar accomplishments, and there are few people who refuse. Even if the Challenger knows that he will lose, he will bite his teeth for the dignity of his spiritual warrior.


    However, the Royal College students can''t use such a formal way to challenge each other. Most of them are determined by oral appointments. Mu niansi made things so formal and sent out a challenge letter in public, which was a bit vicious.


    If there are no supernatural skills handed down by the lingzu, Gu Lingzhi, who entered the Royal College only a short time ago, will accept the challenge. It must be the same as what she said before, not the opponent of Mu niansi. When it comes time, she will go to the martial arts arena and look at Gu Lingzhi with mu niansi. It will never make her feel better.


    And if Gu Lingzhi refuses Her reputation would be greatly damaged.


    After all, the Lingwu worships the strong. If they can''t accept the challenge even if they suppress their cultivation, it can only show that Gu Lingzhi is a coward.


    Is it valid for one month? She would like to see how many people in the college want to challenge her in addition to this meditation. Or Shame her!


    As if it had been negotiated, Gu Lingzhi was surprised to find that there were people who wanted to see her look good.


    In just one morning, Gu Lingzhi received seven or eight letters of challenge. The frequency of the challenge was so high that ye Fei and Tian Fengjin came to the other classroom to express their sympathy.


    "I say spiritually, how can we not accept their challenge to kill them?" In the canteen, ye Fei sits beside Gu lingzhi and asks each other in a low voice.


    With her understanding of Gu Lingzhi these days, she is not the kind of person who dare not accept other people''s challenges. And tianfengjin, who had a hand with Gu Lingzhi, was even more puzzled by her behavior.


    "Apart from the ten people on the stone tablet of the test tower, others are not your rivals in the same cultivation." The answer is quite objective.


    Gu Lingzhi looks around his eyes and lowers his voice if there is no line of sight falling on him. He laughs in the range that only two people can hear: "don''t you think this is a great opportunity for me to earn credits?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Gu Lingzhi realized that their faces had changed. She gave her lips a few lashes before ye Fei gave her a thumbs up.


    "Cow, it''s a pity that you don''t want to do business."


    There was a crack in the cold expression of the wind, which soon recovered its composure.


    "Good idea." Then there was no more talking.


    By the time he got back to the dormitory at night, there were more than 30 challenge letters in his hands.


    "How come there are so many in one day? Did all these people come through prior consultation? "


    Looking at Gu Lingzhi''s big stack of challenge letters, ye Fei twists a smack tongue way.


    "I don''t know if it was negotiated in advance, but it is clear that I have no good intention."


    "That''s right." Ye Fei nodded and picked up another one.


    "Yu Fengting? You should pay attention to her. You can squeeze her into the top ten of the test tower just by her accomplishments. "


    Hearing this, Gu Lingzhi leaned over and took the challenge letter in Ye Fei''s hand. He silently remembered Yu Fengting''s name and decided to pay more attention when meeting each other, but not to capsize the boat in the gutter.Ye Fei is idle and bored, and continues to rummage in a pile of challenge letters. Suddenly her eyes pop out, looking at a long challenge letter, she says: "are you right? How could a boy challenge you? "


    Gu Lingzhi added: "there are still many."


    Ye Fei swallowed: "I want to see how they looked when they lost to you."


    Tianfengjin stops wiping the sword and raises his head to add: "I want to see it too."


    "Don''t worry. Anyway, the validity of the challenge letter is one month. I just need to accept the challenge from all of them within one month."


    On the other side of the college, Tianfeng listened to Gu Lingzhi''s performance reported by his subordinates. His face was a light taunt.


    "How dare you rob a man with me?"


    "Yes, miss. It''s really disrespectful to look after that rubbish at home. Who is the third prince? What kind of woman do you want? Now it''s like showing interest in her. Once you see through her face, you''re not interested. " A girl who has been loyal to tianfengwei agrees. Got a look of approval from tianfengwei. This is the first mu niansi to challenge Gu Lingzhi.


    "You did a good job today. Tomorrow I hope to see more people challenge Gu Lingzhi. The bigger things get, the better. The third prince is the one who has no backbone. If it were to reach his ears, he would not be afraid of it. "


    "Yes, tomorrow I will find more people to challenge Gu Lingzhi."

 Chapter 49

    In the next few days, Gu Lingzhi was challenged by different people, including men and women. Some of them were specially found by tianfengwei to trip Gu Ling, and some of them were just running for fun. In less than ten days, Gu Lingzhi''s letter of challenge broke the 200 mark.


    This event was publicized by interested people. Even the spiritualists and the students in the spiritualist District heard about it. They came here from time to time to see the appearance of Gu Lingzhi''s challenge letter.


    At the same time, there is another thing that is very popular in the college, that is, Qin Xinran.


    On the day after Gu Lingzhi was challenged, Qin Xinran was as crazy as he was, challenging at least dozens of people every day. The way of challenge is the same as that of those who challenge Gu Lingzhi. They are all carried out in the following way.


    I don''t know if it''s a coincidence. Many people find that those who are challenged by Qin Xinran, without exception, are the people who have once sent the war post to Gu Lingzhi.


    Gu Lingzhi has also heard about this. I don''t understand what Qin Xinran is paying attention to this time. As long as it doesn''t count on her head, it has nothing to do with her.


    "It''s time to pay them back one by one." After counting the number of challenge letters in his hand, he felt that he could reach the credit standard this semester. Gu Lingzhi decided not to go against the rules from tomorrow. It''s time to surprise them after being bullied for so long.


    So the person who sent the challenge letter to Gu Lingzhi again the next day was surprised to see that after Gu Lingzhi received the challenge letter, he did not walk away quietly as usual, but looked at each other calmly and said three words firmly: "I accept."


    Before the other side''s reaction, Gu Lingzhi set a time: "after the afternoon course, compete in the martial arts arena."


    "Oh, yes." The man answered in a daze. After Gu Lingzhi went far, she came back. At that moment, she was shocked by Gu Lingzhi''s calmness and confidence.


    "How could it be? I''m already a seventh level spiritual disciple. How can I be held down by her aura? " After stamping his feet in frustration, fan Xiang decides to be on the platform of martial arts later. He must be good-looking!


    The news that Gu Lingzhi actually accepted a challenge from one person quickly spread throughout the college. No way. There are too many people who pay attention to this matter. There are also good people who have made a gambling table about this matter, and specially bet on when Gu Lingzhi can endure the challenge.


    As soon as the news came out, many people were shocked to lose their chin, making Ye Fei, who was in charge of the villa, earn a lot of money. A real businessman is one who can find business opportunities to make money in everything. What''s more, she still has first-hand information. It''s strange that she doesn''t do this kind of business.


    At that time, when Gu Lingzhi knew about it, he was speechless about ye Fei''s copper smell, but he poked out all the things he could bet on for ten days. Tianfengjin also silently took out all the property and pledged it for ten days.


    For their behavior, ye Fei just gave them a look of disdain. It''s necessary to bet too much. Ye Fei can only take out a small part of his property to bet.


    Then the preparation of the wind and fire started the next gamble - the victory and defeat of Gu Lingzhi.


    So after Gu Lingzhi agreed to the challenge, there was a gambling table about Gu Lingzhi''s challenge.


    Naturally, the three people in Gu Lingzhi''s dormitory bet that Gu Lingzhi won. Just like the people who didn''t dare to take the challenge before, there was no suspense after the opening of the gambling table, and the number of people who took the chance to win was poor.


    Ye Fei, who manipulates the gambling table behind the scenes, was surprised to find that Xin Yi and Qin Xinran were among the winners of the bet. There is also a fourth person on the stone tablet of the test tower in Lingtu district who also bet Gu Lingzhi to win. The bet is so big that ye Fei doubts whether there is a spy among the three people in their dormitory? Otherwise, how could anyone else decide that Gu Lingzhi would win?


    In response, ye Shuishui, far away from the college''s accommodation area, said he believed not in Gu Lingzhi, but in tianfengjin. He doesn''t think that a person who can only make medicine but has no strength will be recognized by tianfengjin and live under the same roof with her.


    There are not a few people who have this idea, but most of them, when they think of this possibility, subconsciously avoid the past. They can''t believe that a person who has awakened Linggen for more than two months can be better than a student who has studied in the college for more than one year.


    Soon, the contest, which made the whole college a bit sensational, began on time at the martial arts platform after the end of the afternoon course.


    Looking at Gu Lingzhi standing on the opposite side of the platform, fan Xiang said in a kind of almsgiving way: "if you don''t want to lose too badly, it''s time to admit defeat now. Anyway, even if you lose, you will not deduct credits. "


    Gu Lingzhi''s face didn''t move when he heard it, but he said lightly, "who loses and who wins, we have to compare before we know." Then I looked at Yuan Chun, the tutor in charge of order at the edge of the martial arts platform: "teacher, can we start?"


    Yuan Chun, who was still watching, nodded: "it''s time to start."


    He would also like to know what kind of skills the young lady who has been in trouble since she entered the Royal College? Can you let the third prince invite you to the school in person, and also get the praise of Muyang, the only semi God in the school?Others may not know, but Gu Lingzhi, who had been to the supervision room on the day of admission, clearly saw the appreciation in Muyang''s eyes.


    "Well, since you are so disrespectful, don''t blame me for being rude."


    After that, fan Xiang takes advantage of her own strength to attack in the direction of Gu Lingzhi.


    At the foot of Gu Lingzhi, the flying point of Yan Chi Jue, the Phoenix came out of the scabbard with a buzzing sound and held a whip that was waved by the other side.


    "It''s shameful to compare with so many people who are lower than their own accomplishments and even use weapons." Ye Fei''s rude sarcasm came from the crowd. Then he put his hands together into a circle on his mouth and shouted in the direction of the platform: "come on, spirit! Let''s see what a real genius is! "


    In any case, since the contest began, the gambling table has stopped betting. At this time, ye Fei is not worried about being found to be Gu Ling''s extraordinary combat effectiveness, which affects her bet


    as if she is responding to Ye Fei''s words. Before hearing Ye Fei''s words, she has no time to ridicule her trust in Gu Ling''s blind purpose. Fan Xiang on the platform was beaten down by Gu Lingzhi with a powerful fist from the edge of the platform.


    For a while, the whole accessory of the martial arts platform was silent, and I couldn''t believe the facts in front of me.


    A seventh level spiritual apprentice didn''t even have a few minutes, so he was defeated by a third level spiritual apprentice. Isn''t that their eyesight?

 Chapter 50

    Until fan Xiang''s painful groans and groans came from the lower part of the martial arts platform, all the people returned from trance and believed this incredible scene.


    "My God, that fist of the spirit is really an attack that can be made by the three levels of the spirit disciples?"


    "Gu Lingzhi should have saved a lot of strength when he was defeated so quickly."


    All kinds of comments about Gu Lingzhi were heard in the crowd.


    Fan Xiang couldn''t believe she lost until she was beaten out of power. She was a seven level spiritual disciple, but she was defeated by a three level spiritual disciple? Although she controlled her cultivation to the level of the third level spirituals during the competition, her combat experience was still there. Even so, she was defeated so quickly.


    What kind of monster is this Gu Lingzhi? It''s more than two months after the awakening of Linggen that the plastic lingwan can be made. I don''t say that the martial arts are so powerful. Is this really the rumored family waste?


    Seeing Gu Lingzhi standing on the martial arts platform without even moving his position, fan Xiang took out a challenge letter from the storage ring and read out a person''s name, which made fan Xiang feel ridiculous.


    Thanks to them, they thought that they were weak and deceitful. They were the real stupid people.


    So quietly designed a large number of students, such scheming and strength, no wonder will get the attention of the third prince. It seems that the one from the Tianfeng family has met a strong enemy this time.


    The person Gu Lingzhi read her name was the first challenge letter she received from a boy, so she was particularly impressed. At the moment, Gu Lingzhi reads his name and his face is blue and white. Just now he saw the battle between Gu lingzhi and fan Xiang. He clearly knew that under the circumstances of suppressing cultivation, he was not the opponent of Gu Lingzhi at all, let alone hurt himself.


    God knows how miserable he was beaten by Qin Xinran''s madman after he handed the challenge letter to Gu Lingzhi. If it wasn''t for the quick surrender, I''m afraid I''d have to lie on the bed of the dormitory with some brothers and sisters who are slow to respond.


    At the moment, hearing that Gu Lingzhi accepted his challenge, he gave a wry smile and stepped onto the platform of martial arts.


    Once the challenge letter is sent out, as long as the person accepting the challenge accepts the challenge, the two can have a competition at any time. There is no place more suitable for competition in the whole college. He has no reason to refuse.


    At the moment when he stepped on the platform, no one knew how much he regretted! Why did you have to answer the girl''s request and deal with Gu Lingzhi? How can a person like the three emperors look at a useless person?


    But now it''s too late to think so much.


    On the stage is Gu Lingzhi''s second competition. Ye Fei is taking Gu Lingzhi''s student card and going to Yuan chun to collect spoils for Gu Lingzhi - credits.


    Looking at Ye Fei''s successful smile, and Gu Lingzhi, who took the competition calmly, Yuan Chun suddenly realized. He began to sympathize with the people who had given the challenge letter to Gu Ling in this period of time.


    Once Gu Lingzhi accepts the challenge, he has no intention of stopping. From afternoon till night. The people on the platform came and went, but none of them could win Gu Lingzhi.


    When everyone is in the same cultivation, Gu Lingzhi, who has several Heaven level skills, is invincible. Let the onlookers more and more shocked at the same time, the heart will also be the name of Gu Lingzhi, officially recorded in the heart.


    This battle, which many people will never forget, lasted for half a month with the weak side winning all the time.


    In the last few days, even many senior students from other school districts came to watch Gu Lingzhi''s competition and gave a very high evaluation.


    In the headmaster''s room, the half god Muyang, who was totally inconsistent with his age and expression, stood by the window and looked at the direction of the martial arts platform, with a light approval on his face.


    "The girl who cares for the family, if I am right, should have reached the level 5 spiritual cultivation goal? It''s only a few days since the Kung Fu was upgraded. It''s more terrible than the kid Rong yuan sent last time. "


    "The girl who cares for her family is good, but she has a strong sense of vigilance. If it is always like this, she will be fine at the beginning. If she practices later, she may form a psychological obstacle, which will hinder her future development." Another old voice sounded from behind the desk in the headmaster''s office. He is the president of the Royal College and the younger brother of the emperor of Xia Dynasty. One who has reached the level of demigod with half a foot.


    Muyang chuckled: "I think this girl is very good. It''s better to be more defensive than to be hurt."


    Rong Zhisheng was stunned. He seemed to think of something. He said with emotion, "yes, if she could be as alert as her daughter, she would not end up like that."


    For a while, the whole headmaster''s office was quiet. For a long time, there were two faint sighs.


    In addition, Gu Lingzhi took a full half month to finish the challenge with all the students who sent the challenge letter within the time limit.


    The onlookers couldn''t remember how many rounds Gu Lingzhi had fought. They only knew that she had not lost since she accepted the challenge.


    What does it mean to never fail? This is not only a genius, but also a complete monster!Those who don''t mean much to Gu Lingzhi have begun to think about how to make her better.


    At the beginning, people who care for Lingzhi were excluded for various reasons. I began to think about how to improve my relationship with Gu Lingzhi. No one can predict the growth of such a gifted monster. It is no doubt unwise to act against such a person.


    Of course, there is another idea in the middle. For example, tianfengwei, who has a strong family as the backing, is naturally not afraid of offending Gu Lingzhi. After all, no matter how evil Gu Lingzhi is now, he has not grown up, and he is only a third level spiritual disciple with a little talent. Although killing is forbidden in the college, what if it''s an accident?


    Tianfengwei listens to the situation of martial arts platform from her subordinates, and her eyes are full of raging anger. For a long time, I could not help but rush out to understand Gu Lingzhi''s impulse, and said to the preaching humanity: "go on. Continue to pay attention to the situation at Gu Lingzhi''s side, and come back to report the abnormal situation as soon as possible. "


    "Yes." The reporter breathed a sigh of relief and stepped back. It''s not until I walk out of tianfengwei''s residence that I dare to wipe the cold sweat from my cheek.


    Just now, for a moment, he was afraid that tianfengwei would be angry with him. Fortunately, tianfengwei held back.


    "Wei Wei, that Gu Lingzhi is just a little talented person. Why do you care about her so much?" When tianfengwei was alone in the room, a girl came down the stairs leading to the second floor with a joking smile on her face.


    "When did you become so insecure?"

 Chapter 51

    Tianfengwei a smothering, in front of this girl is her roommate and good friend Ding rou. Character is the opposite of her name. Ding Rou is not a Xia, but a tributary of his neighbor''s family in Beiqiu. Because I yearn for Royal College, I came here to study.


    "Xiaorou." Tianfengwei sipped her lips: "I can''t let Gu Lingzhi grow up so smoothly, either for personal reasons or for the sake of family. The Beicheng family has already had a Beicheng Haoyue. There is no more person who can play a decisive role. " Even if it''s only possible.


    "Isn''t that easy?" Ding Rou sneers, and her heroic features are indistinguishable.


    "Find a chance to get rid of her, isn''t it?"


    It''s a good friend indeed. They have the same idea. They look at each other and have the same calculation in their eyes.


    She is not the only one who has the same idea with tianfengwei. After learning about Gu Lingzhi''s amazing talent, some people with ulterior motives are ready to move.


    As for these possible situations, Gu Lingzhi had expected when he was going to accept the challenge. Opportunity always coexists with danger. If she flinches, she will lose her original purpose of coming to the Royal College - to accumulate strength.


    Only when people see their potential can they have opportunities to cooperate.


    This is not, after challenging the last student, one of Gu Ling returns to the dormitory and sees Rong yuan sitting on the chair.


    "Third prince, why are you here again?" Gu Lingzhi looks at him with a headache. God knows that she has been challenged by so many people. Isn''t it because of the person in front of her?


    "You seem I''m not very welcome. " Rong yuan picks his eyebrows and feels that his charm has been hit.


    "It''s not that I don''t welcome the third prince, but that my temple is too small to let you down." Gu Lingzhi turns a white eye helplessly. It can be predicted how many waves will be generated after today''s challenges that are not easy to calm down.


    Knowing what Gu Lingzhi is dissatisfied with, Rong yuan skips over the topic tactfully and talks about the business he has come to.


    "I think you should also know that many people have noticed you because of the chain reaction caused by your challenge. My father asked me to ask if you are interested in working for the royal family after graduation? Become a royal guest. "


    This is the bright olive branch. Gu Lingzhi thought that someone would come to him, but the first one came to him was the royal family. After the surprise, a sincere smile appeared: "how can I not be willing to be favored by the royal family? I don''t know. What is the purpose of the royal family''s solicitation? "


    The third prince said that being a guest is not loyal to the royal family, which gives him a lot of freedom.


    Guest Qing''s duty is to do his best when the forces he has joined need. It doesn''t force people to do anything. In contrast, the forces that invite guest Qing also need to meet the needs of each other. The degree to which both sides can achieve depends on their trust and sincerity.


    Knowing that Gu Lingzhi has agreed, Rong Yuan said with a smile, "you don''t need to do anything now, just concentrate on cultivation. The royal family is interested in your future. If there is any need, we will try our best to meet you as long as we are within a reasonable range."


    "I see." Gu Lingzhi nodded: "please tell the emperor that my only requirement now is to have a quiet study environment. Don''t let a mess of people come out to challenge me and delay my practice. "


    Rong yuan: "..." This is to remind him, don''t give her trouble?


    To understand the meaning of Gu Ling''s words, Rong yuan couldn''t help laughing. Interesting, it''s so interesting!


    This is the first time that a woman has made such a clear statement that she does not want to see him. It seems that she has taken the initiative to recruit Gu Lingzhi, and has not achieved nothing. At least he knew I don''t think it''s really useful for Gu Lingzhi to have the charm of a man who can''t go against anything.


    Maybe it was the third prince who came to find her and spread the news. In the next few days, no force sent people to throw olive branches at her. Gu Lingzhi had to lament the royal family''s hegemony and power.


    "When are you going to be with me?" Feeling the tail behind him, Gu Lingzhi took the lunch box and asked helplessly.


    From the end of the challenge, Qin Xinran appeared behind her all the time, like a shadow, she followed wherever she went.


    The other students who played in the canteen, seeing this, had a tacit understanding to brush back together and didn''t want to hurt the fish. But the ears are up to pay attention to the movement here.


    "I I just want to follow you. " Qin Xinran looks at Gu Lingzhi with an expression of tears. People who don''t know about it may think that Gu Lingzhi has bullied her.


    "I don''t seem to know you very well, and I have nothing to covet. If Miss Qin wants someone to play with you, she''d better find someone else. I''m too busy to spend my life with you. "


    As he stayed in the college for a long time, Gu Lingzhi also knew Qin Xinran''s past deeds.Just like Ye Fei said, Qin Xinran is a complete madman. Like to play pig eat tiger not to say, there is a very serious tendency to violence. Everyone who is close to Qin Xinran will die.


    If we didn''t find that Qin Xinran was directly related to the cause of other people''s death, the college would have dismissed her.


    Hearing Gu Lingzhi''s cold words, Qin Xinran''s neck shrank, as if frightened by her, and his eyes were covered with a layer of water mist. He said wrongly, "I just want to play with you. They are good and bad. Some time ago, you were challenged. I was angry for you. Did you forget? "


    How can I forget? To a certain extent, Gu Lingzhi''s no failure in the competition is attributed to Qin Xinran. If she didn''t challenge all the people who sent the challenge letter to Gu lingzhi and beat them half dead by the way, how could Gu Lingzhi win so easily? This is why Gu Lingzhi can tolerate Qin Xinran following her for several days.


    "I never asked you to do that." Looking at Qin Xinran''s deceptive appearance, Gu Lingzhi is ruthless. Finish saying, see Qin Xinran''s eye circle is redder, the water mist in the eye becomes the water curtain, as long as blink of an eye can become the water drop to fall down.


    "I know you must have listened to those rumors to alienate me. I don''t blame you."


    "Hiss." A sneer came from the crowd, and disappeared the next second. But Qin Xinran was still keen to find the source of the voice. The pitiful expression on Qin''s face suddenly became gloomy. Before the response of all the people came, he shot out and beat the laughing people out with a precise fist.

 Chapter 52

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the flying figure, the crowd subconsciously stepped back.


    How could they forget that under Qin Xinran''s pitiful appearance, what kind of cruel inner world was hidden?


    Seeing Qin Xinran''s "soft" expression, he could not recognize the boy who was sneering. He spent a lot of time to get up from the ground, gasping for breath, and there was a bloodstain on the corner of his mouth.


    "Qin Xinran, you deceive people too much!" The youth red eyes scolded a: "trough, the madman is the madman!"


    Smell speech, Qin Xinran body shape move, once again ran out, the long and powerful long legs raised high, the next second will give the young a hard lesson. But he was stopped by a strong arm before he split on the boy.


    "If you hurt someone outside the martial arts arena for no reason, deduct 10 credits and go to the teaching office to receive punishment before class."


    The cool voice was of unquestionable majesty. It was a young man of about 20 years old, with a pair of long and narrow Phoenix eyes under his firm eyebrows. Looking at Qin Xinran, his eyes were full of the mechanical nature of business. After saying this, he let go of Qin Xinran''s hand and turned to the side of the queue to fight for rice.


    Qin Xinran takes a deep breath, and the cold expression on his face suddenly becomes innocent and pitiful.


    "Lingzhi, they all bullied me..."


    Gu Lingzhi''s corner of the mouth gave a fierce slap, as if it was her who bullied people? She took a deep breath, looked at Qin Xinran, and said the question that had been pressing on her heart: "don''t follow me anymore. That day, in the cave of the roaring lion, did you really not move to get rid of my mind by the roaring lion?"


    Having said this, Gu Lingzhi turned around and left. He could not even eat.


    That day in the lion roars the animal lair the experience, these days unceasingly replays in her brain. Qin Xinran clearly had the ability to let them kill several roaring lions at the beginning, but he only used the excuse of honing martial arts and forgetting to put them in danger.


    Although I don''t know why Qin Xinran changed his mind in the end and no longer hid his strength. But the life crisis that she met several times was not fraud. If she had not been surrounded by Yan Chi Jue, she would have died in the mouth of the roaring lion.


    At that time, she was fooled by Qin Xinran''s excuse, but later she contacted the rumors about Qin Xinran. The scene of that day had to make her think in a bad direction.


    "The spirit of..." Qin Xinran seems to have never thought that Gu Lingzhi would ask this question directly. Gu Lingzhi walked out of the canteen with his stupefied Kung Fu.


    Qin Xinran followed without thinking, and stopped Gu Lingzhi at the corner of the canteen for a distance. At this time, almost all the students ate in the canteen, and there were few people on the way.


    Qin Xinran''s face has taken back the poor appearance he pretended to be and replaced it with the seriousness that Gu Lingzhi had never seen before.


    "You doubt that I am right. That day, I really want to eat you


    Even if he had been prepared for this, Gu Lingzhi could not help but grasp it in his heart. Before returning from the lion roaring beast cave, she always regarded the other side as her own to get rid of the tail behind her. After a little thought, Gu Lingzhi went to the direction of the medicine refining area. Target - refining tower.


    In the whole campus, only the medicine tower can really isolate people.

 Chapter 53

    Different from the open-ended trial of the trial tower, in order to ensure that students are not disturbed when they accept the trial of the drug tower, each student entering the drug tower will be randomly assigned to an independent space to complete the trial when they step into the tower.


    At present, it''s still early. Gu Lingzhi doesn''t want to go back to the dormitory with such an aggressive tail. Although it is very likely that Tianfeng excitedly pulls Qin Xinran to duel.


    In fact, in the past few days, tianfengjin has done such a thing once. After Qin Xinran followed her back to the dormitory, he was forced to fight in the open space in front of the door by the happy looking Tianfeng.


    The result of the fight between the two violent elements is that after that, each of them bought granite from his own pocket to pave the floor in front of the door again.


    Besides Gu Lingzhi, when she came to the drug refining area, she went into the drug refining tower and shook Qin Xinran off completely.


    Since the medicine refining tower is mainly used for medicine refining, it naturally tests the medicine refining aspect. The whole tower is divided into four floors of xuanhuang. Students can choose which floor to be tested according to their level of herbalist.


    Gu Lingzhi chose the Yellow level test on the first level.


    After stepping into the ground of the first floor, Gu Lingzhi was randomly transferred to a small room of less than 10 square meters, with a one person high Danlu in the center. On the top cover of the furnace is a fist sized green stone.


    There are five levels of yellow level test. The first test is the proficiency of medicinal materials. Only when enough herbs are identified within the prescribed time, can the test be regarded as passing the test.


    It''s not the first time to enter here. Gu Lingzhi skillfully put his hand on the green stone on the top of the top cover of the furnace. Close your eyes and send a little power to the inside. A white space appears in your brain. At the same time, there is also a medicinal material suitable for making medicine.


    "Worried grass." Gu Lingzhi quickly said the name of this medicinal material, and the flash of white space in the brain changed the medicinal material. Gu Lingzhi said the name of the new medicine without pause.


    As Gu Lingzhi continues to name the medicinal materials, the medicinal materials in the brain are constantly changing. Until the name of the medicine is enough to 100, there is no new medicine in the white space in the brain. This first level, even if it is over. It''s less than a quarter of an hour since she put her hand on the green gem on the top of the furnace.


    Although Gu Lingzhi''s life seems very simple, when he was tested for the first time, Gu Lingzhi failed the test without even saying the names of fifty herbs, and was shot out by the test tower.


    In order to memorize the herbs needed by Huang level herbalist, she did a lot of work.


    After a little rest, Gu Lingzhi put his hand back on the green stone and began the second test.


    The second test is the familiarity with medicinal materials.


    It''s still that white space. The difference is that Gu Lingzhi not only needs to name the medicinal materials that appear this time, but also need to name their medicinal properties to pass the test.


    The third test is the purification of medicinal materials.


    For Gu Lingzhi, who has the heaven level medicine refining Scripture, there is no difficulty in passing this level.


    The fourth test is to refine medicine.


    In the white space, there will be a pair of pills at random. Only one time can you refine the elixir recorded on the pill, which is considered to be a pass.


    Of course, the danfang in the test tower will not be as easy to refine as the commonly used danfang outside. The medicine effect of the refined things is also strange.


    Just as Gu Lingzhi met this time, he concocted a magic medicine that let the beast eat and sing.


    In order to make the students not so easy to pass the test, the people who designed the drug refining tower at the beginning really struggled.


    Looking at the efficacy of the finished miraculous medicine recorded on the Dan Fang, Gu Lingzhi could only turn his eyes speechless, and then he confessed to find the required medicine from the medicine box provided by the trial tower and began to make medicine.


    Born with the talent of refining medicine, Gu Lingzhi finished refining the miraculous medicine after studying the Dan prescription for an hour. Ushered in the fifth test. It''s also the last layer of the medicine refining tower, self refining medicine.


    The so-called self refining medicine is to refine the qualified panacea according to the efficacy proposed in the white space in the brain.


    Most of the students who break into the medicine tower almost fail at this level, including Gu Lingzhi.


    "The elixir that can make people want to fart when they smell it..." Meditating on the problems in his mind, Gu Lingzhi''s eyebrows almost wrinkled into a Sichuan character.


    She can refine the elixir that makes people want to fart, but it''s difficult to let people fart just by smell.


    "The problem in this medicine refining tower is really abnormal!" Stomach Fei a sentence, Gu Lingzhi simply cross knee sitting on the ground in the brain to conceive a possible successful combination of herbs.


    "Yiqicao has the effect of dredging the intestines and benefiting the stomach, accelerating the absorption of spiritual medicine. You can try it. The tailless mouse uses its stinking gas to drive back the enemy. Its demon pill may have some miraculous effects... "


    In his brain, he filtered out every possible medicinal materials, then simulated the process of refining them. After two hours, Gu Lingzhi began to search for the needed medicinal materials in the nearby medicine cabinet.Half an hour later


    "Zi..." With a sound of medicinal materials being burned, Gu Lingzhi has refined half of the liquid into ashes and fell into the bottom of the furnace. Then a force of repulsion came from the body and was shot out by the medicine refining tower.


    Next second, it appears at the exit of the refining tower.


    Although it''s already night, for many students who are addicted to practicing medicine, they can''t affect their enthusiasm in the slightest.


    Gu Lingzhi walked to the outside of the test tower in frustration and watched some students point to the stone tablet at the entrance of the test tower with envy and worship. Listening to the conversation of others: "I want to say that this feng''an is far from Beicheng Xuejie. When she was a Huang level herbalist in Beicheng, she occupied the first place in the tower for a year. If it wasn''t for the Xuejie of Beicheng who made a breakthrough last month and became a Xuan level herbalist, how could feng''an become the first person of Huang level herbalist? "


    When a student said this, someone immediately echoed: "that is, the North City student sister is a rare drug refining genius for decades. How can he compare with the North City student sister in Fengan?"


    Hearing the name of Haoyue in Beicheng, Gu Lingzhi can''t help but stop to listen. From the conversation of several people, some people can''t help but understand that since Haoyue became a Xuanji herbalist in Beicheng, she once held the second place on the stone tablet of Huangji herbalist, and finally became the first. Brag in front of other students of the same level all day long. So of course They are despised by the collective.

 Chapter 54

    There are four floors in the medicine refining tower. At the entrance of the first floor is the stone tablet of the top ten elites of Huang level.


    The first name on the stone tablet is Fengan, which they talked about. But what attracted Gu Lingzhi''s attention was Xin Yi''s name at the bottom corner of the stone tablet.


    If she remembers correctly, Xin Yi is on the stone tablet of the test tower, but the first one. I didn''t expect that he is not only excellent in martial arts, but also has a special talent in medicine making. Such an outstanding figure is not from the four families, but it is really rare.


    In a flash, another few days passed.


    Qin Xinran carries out what he said. Whenever he has time, he will follow Gu Lingzhi as her tail. Or when someone says something bad about Gu Ling, they catch him and beat him violently. Then they are called to the teaching room the next day to deduct credits.


    The frequency of going in and out of the teaching room made Gu Lingzhi wonder how many credits she had left. If you get fired because of too many fights, you can add to the history of Royal College.


    According to Ye Fei, up to now, no student of Royal College has been dismissed because of too many points deducted for illegal fighting.


    It''s rare that Qin Xinran didn''t pester her today. Gu Lingzhi took this opportunity to come to the student union.


    The last time she came with Qin Xinran, she found that on the list of items that can be exchanged by the student union, there is a kind of medicinal material for refining Wulinggen plastic pill - wulianglian.


    Wuyelian is not a rare spiritual plant, but its price is not cheap. If we can exchange one for a student union task, we can also save a lot of Lingshi.


    Find it on the task panel, and Gu Lingzhi selects a task to pick lingcao.


    Three leaf flower, the whole flower diameter only three leaves named. Not far from the entrance of the red leaf hill. It''s just that the distribution is loose and picking is troublesome, so there are not many people doing this task.


    After choosing the task, Gu Lingzhi entered the red leaf hill for the second time with the mood of exploration.


    Because for the first time with Qin Xinran that not too wonderful encounter, leading to Gu Lingzhi for the red leaf hills, with a deep fear. For fear of breaking into the nest of some monster by mistake, I will bury my life.


    It turns out that the periphery of the red leaf hill is safe without any deliberate design.


    All the way to Sanye''s growing place, Gu Lingzhi took a rest and began to collect the trefoil growing everywhere.


    Because of too much looseness, the collection becomes cumbersome. By the time Gu Lingzhi collected enough trefoil flowers, sunset had already appeared in the sky.


    Just when Gu Lingzhi collected all the trefoil flowers he needed and was ready to go back to college, a familiar figure suddenly appeared in front of him.


    "What a coincidence, Xuemei, are you coming to collect the clover?" Fan Xiang looked at Gu Lingzhi with an evil smile on her face and said, "it happens that I have to do this task too. Let me have the clover you collected. Anyway, there are so many more here. You can collect them again slowly. "


    Since the last time Gu Lingzhi defeated her, she has always held a grudge. Previously, when the student union saw Gu Lingzhi''s task of collecting trefoil flowers, she followed. During this period, Gu Lingzhi quietly followed Gu Lingzhi''s back until he collected all the trefoil flowers needed for the mission. To embarrass Gu Ling.


    Looking at the girl with squint eyes, Gu Lingzhi thought about her for a while, and then found out the memory of her. Isn''t she the first girl to accept the challenge?


    "I picked these clovers. Why are they for you?" Guess the other side''s intention, Gu Lingzhi''s light way.


    "Because I''m better than you!" Fan Xiang finished saying this, the spirit of the seven level spiritual disciples pressed on Gu Lingzhi, and wanted to make her conform by virtue of the cultivation higher than Gu Lingzhi.


    Suddenly he was suppressed. Even if Gu Lingzhi was prepared, he was forced to step back by fan Xiang''s power. "Not necessarily," he said, looking at her with a calm face


    After saying this, before fan Xiang can react, Gu Lingzhi moves forward abruptly. He steps on the swallow wing and runs to fan Xiang like the wind. Feng Lin sword in the storage ring comes out of its sheath at the same time and quickly splits at each other.


    Fan Xiang was surprised. Unexpectedly, Gu Lingzhi was suppressed by her spiritual power. Instead of retreating, he took the initiative to take the lead.


    "Teach others how to make an axe!" With that, fan Xiang''s whip was thrown out.


    Different from the deliberate convergence on the platform of martial arts, fan Xiang''s move this time, however, carries the power of seven level spiritual disciples.


    "Last time I let you win, do you really think you are very good? Today, I''ll let you know that without strength, even if you have the best skills, it''s useless! "


    Yin Hong''s whip roared to Gu Lingzhi, sensing the wind brought by the whip, and Gu Lingzhi''s face could not see that the other party had not left a hand at all.


    In that case


    The cold light in Gu Lingzhi''s eyes flashed away. Then she has nothing to be polite about. At that time, the Tianji skill was applied, and the spirit power of the five level spiritual disciples had been promoted to infuse the whole body. Under the premise of not exposing the real cultivation ground, fan Xiang was fully thinking of attacking."Eh? Why? " The ferocious smile on fan Xiang''s face had not disappeared, so he felt that the momentum of Gu Lingzhi had changed. It gave her a false impression that it was hard to resist.


    No, it''s not an illusion. Fan Xiang is a little frightened to find that under her intensive attack, Gu Lingzhi has no defeat. She can even resist her attack and attack her.


    "Isn''t it just that you are better than me with your skills?" Fan Xiang is resentful. "If I had such a good skill, my name would have been engraved on the stone tablet of the test tower!"


    Now, the whip in her hand is more flexible. In order to increase the attack power, we will not hesitate to attach our own fire power to the whip. Suddenly, a layer of red flames will be lit on the red whip. Whip waving place, with a wave of heat.


    Gu Lingzhi sneers at the corner of his mouth. He needs to know that there are few spiritual powers in his body. As a result, few people put their psychic power out of combat, because if they fail to win before their psychic power is exhausted, they will undoubtedly face the embarrassment of no counter attack.


    I don''t know if fan Xiang is too confident in her own strength, or if she is aware of Gu Lingzhi''s threat, she even uses her power to launch such a high-intensity attack that can''t last for a long time.


    There is no doubt that in front of Gu Lingzhi, who has the formula of swallow wings, this practice is quite stupid.


    Knowing that he is not fan Xiang''s opponent, Gu Lingzhi uses fan Xiang''s power by his dexterity.

 Chapter 55

    "What skill is it to escape? If there is one, just fight with me Fan Xiang can''t help shouting and scolding when he can''t touch the body of Gu Lingzhi.


    "Isn''t that what I''m doing right now?" When weak people fight with strong people, only fools will choose the hard way.


    "Shameless! What''s just avoiding? "


    Gu Lingzhi frowned and asked back, "bullying, what''s fair?"


    Fan Xiang choked, unable to refute. Gather the anger on the whip in the hand, and increase the strength of the attack.


    Gu Lingzhi escapes from danger. The scattered hair is swept by the whip tail. The "Ho" turns into ashes.


    "The next whipping is your pretty face!" Fan Xiang''s self-confidence comes back after a good shot.


    Gu Lingzhi purses his lips and doesn''t speak. It was her carelessness just now. Fan Xiang was admitted to the Royal College by her own strength. If she wanted to defeat her without exposing her real accomplishments, she had to exhaust her spiritual strength.


    But fan Xiang''s aggressive behavior made her not want to win in this ingenious way. Half squint, Gu Ling moved the spirit of the body in the gap of the whip that he had thrown away. When fan''s whip was thrown over again, Feng''s sword in his hand suddenly ignited the flames and stabbed fan Xiang to the ground.


    "The spirit power is released. Have you entered the spirit apprentice level 4?" Fan Xiang is a little embarrassed to avoid Gu Lingzhi''s attack, looking at her eyes with unbelievable.


    Two months, from the time when Gu Lingzhi woke up to Linggen, it''s only two months now. She''s even level Four. How long did it take for her to awaken her spiritual roots and become a fourth level spiritual disciple? Two or three years?


    Can the distance between genius and genius be so great?


    "What if you were promoted to level 4? I can still crush you! " With a roar, fan Xiang, like a crazy spirit, poured money into the whip, making the whole whip look like a flame.


    "Miso!" Gu Lingzhi, holding the Phoenix sword burning with fire, resisted fan Xiang''s whip without hesitation, and his face was slightly white. Hard work, but bear it firmly.


    Fan Xiang''s face changed a little, but Gu Lingzhi resisted her attack.


    "Now, let''s see who is stronger and who is weaker."


    Finish saying this, Gu Lingzhi counter defends for attack ground to split several swords in succession. Fan Xiang changed from attack to defense in an instant. As Gu Lingzhi''s attack gets faster and better, her defense becomes more and more difficult. Gradually, from the original slightly dominant, into a draw, and then from the draw slowly in the downwind position.


    Finally, under one of Gu Ling''s leaning back, he was put on his neck with a sword.


    "I''m better than you." Gu Lingzhi replies to her with the words of the other party before the attack.


    Fan Xiang''s face was blue and white for a while, and her eyes were all unwilling: "if I had your skill, I would never lose!"


    Gu Lingzhi shook his head: "you are wrong. Even if you have the same skill as me, you will lose as well."


    Fan Xiang''s temperament is too narrow, just lost to her once, and now he hates it. Today, I want to force her by the gap of cultivation. Even if I have the best skills, I can''t have the greatest power.


    "Nonsense! It''s all genius. You can do it. How can I not? "


    Looking at fan Xiang''s unwillingness in her eyes, Gu Lingzhi takes back the Feng Lin sword between her neck. Before turning to leave, he whispered: "it''s not shameful to be weak. It''s really shameful to try to be satisfied with someone who is weaker than himself. If you really want to prove yourself, challenge those who are stronger than yourself. Only when you defeat those who are stronger than yourself can you become stronger. "


    With that, Gu Lingzhi left.


    Not far behind the trees, two men took a panoramic view of the scene.


    One of them is the young man who stopped Qin Xinran from hurting people in the canteen. At the moment, it''s hard to see waves in the long and narrow eyes of young people.


    "Who is she?"


    Although he asked him endlessly, as a bodyguard and good friend sent by Yan Feitian, a semi divine General of Xia state, Lu Feng understood his meaning and whispered back to him: "she is Gu Lingzhi, a young lady who was invited by the third prince to study in Royal College some time ago. It has three spiritual roots: water, fire and wood. Not only is the talent of medicine training amazing, but also the fighting consciousness is very strong. A few days ago, she was the protagonist of the school''s challenge to the wheel war. "


    "It was her..." After hearing Lu Fei''s words, Yan Liang murmured. Then turn around and walk in the direction of the college.


    "It''s dark. It''s time to go back."


    Lu Feng looks at the dark sky and fan Xiang who is still dazed. He doesn''t understand what Yan Liang said.


    It''s not easy to see my friends show interest in a woman. I didn''t expect that I only asked three words. Is he too detailed?


    After scratching his head, Lu Feng decides to ask Yan Liang about women next time. He must say less and arouse the interest of the other party.A blink of an eye, another month passed.


    During this period, Qin Xinran still follows Gu Lingzhi as a tail every day when she has time. After a long time, Gu Lingzhi is left by her. Even when she came to the dormitory, ye Fei was no longer as wary of her as before. She could talk occasionally.


    In his spare time, Gu Lingzhi would go to the test tower to rush into it, or to test his ability in the tower. Unfortunately, after such a long time, she is still stuck in the fifth level of self-discipline medicine. The test tower only climbed to the fifth floor.


    The final exam came quietly at this time.


    "Kill as many monsters as you can in a day. Two points will be given for six passes, seven first four, eight first six, nine first eight and ten are full marks of ten. " When learning the final test of martial arts class, Gu Lingzhi only felt the darkness in front of him.


    The results of final examination are superimposed by subjects. In other words, Gu Lingzhi has to kill at least 18 monsters in one day to pass.


    The examination of refining medicine is relatively simple, as long as in ten heats of pills, at least three elixirs that match the level of their own pharmacists have been successfully refined.


    "I''m not afraid. There are three princes supporting you. Even if you fail, the school will not fire you." Ye Fei patted Gu Lingzhi on the shoulder comfortingly.


    Tianfeng hesitated for a moment and said a comforting sentence rarely: "even if the third prince doesn''t support you and earn credits by accepting challenges, he won''t be fired."


    It''s really a blessing in misfortune!


    Gu Lingzhi wiped his face and began to tie the recording crystal issued by the college to his arm.

 Chapter 56

    This blue crystal with five sides is a special magic weapon for recording images.


    Tied to the arm is to record the scene of students'' assessment and avoid the use of students'' cheating.


    It has to be said that Royal College is really rich and powerful. Even a test can be a magic weapon like this.


    Just as Gu Lingzhi said that, he got a disdainful look from ye Fei.


    "Have you never been to the refining area?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She doesn''t seem to have been there.


    Ye Fei made an expression that she knew it was: "the assessment content of the promotion of the students in the refining area to the Yellow level intermediate product refiner is refining 50 recording crystals. The college gave us these, which were made by the students in the refining area. "


    ¡­¡­ It''s really to the best of its ability. Gu Lingzhi is speechless. No wonder the college can take out so much at one time. The dare wool comes from the sheep.


    There are three days in the final examination. The first day is the martial arts examination, the second day is the medicine refining, and the third day is the weapon refining.


    At this moment, in the open space in front of the apprentice''s classroom, the teacher in charge of the invigilator announced the requirements for the examination, and he symbolically encouraged the students for a few words, so that they could spread out on their own and go to Hongye hill to complete the examination.


    For a while, the dense royal college students rushed to the red leaf hills like locusts.


    "Lingzhi, I''m in the middle of Hongye hill with Xiaojin. We''ll go there first. Good luck." A group of three people went to the red leaf hill, and ye Fei turned around and said, "take the wind to the deep place of the red leaf hill.".


    Not far away, Qin Xinran is still following her like a tail. Gu Lingzhi takes a few steps to his test area and finds that Qin Xinran still hasn''t changed his route, so he has to stop and turn around and say, "don''t you take the test?"


    Qin Xinran hears the speech to reveal the joyful expression: "Lingzhi, are you worrying about me?"


    Gu Lingzhi didn''t want to admit that he was really a little worried about her performance. He said coldly, "I''m worried that you will follow me all the time and affect my test results."


    The final examination is to test a student''s combat skills, and everyone''s examination should be completed independently. If there is someone on the way to kill the monster, the monster will not be included in the score.


    Hearing Gu Lingzhi''s answer, Qin Xinran flatted his mouth in disappointment: "well, I won''t delay your examination."


    Finish saying, did not give up to see Gu Ling of a few eyes, turn round to red leaf hill deep run to go.


    At this time, there were not many students outside the red leaf hill. Gu Lingzhi recognized the location of the first level intermediate beast from ye Fei''s mouth and moved in that direction. From time to time around the talented students to enter the depths.


    At the moment of passing a girl, Gu Lingzhi smelled a very light fragrance, but it disappeared in a flash.


    Such an episode, of course, did not attract the attention of Gu Lingzhi. Go to the gathering place of level 1 intermediate monsters without stopping.


    The first level beast has the strength comparable to that of the spirit warrior. According to the strength, it is divided into four levels: primary level, intermediate level, senior level and peak level, corresponding to the first three levels, the middle three levels, the last three levels and the tenth level of Lingtu level.


    As Gu Lingzhi showed the accomplishments of level 4 spiritual disciples when dealing with fan Xiang, the final exam naturally requires killing level 1 intermediate monsters.


    It took half an hour to get to the gathering place of the first level intermediate monsters. Most of the students I saw along the way have begun to fight with the monsters that are equal to their accomplishments.


    Gu Lingzhi chose a direction with few people to go on.


    The red leaf hills are so big that even if so many students from Royal College come in at the same time, they will never cause overcrowding.


    All of a sudden, Gu Lingzhi''s step made him watch the white beast gnawing at the root of the flower path in the trees not far away.


    Frost in the snow, level 1 intermediate monster!


    Frost in snow generally lives in the cold area where snow is produced all year round. It is small and sensitive. Because the fur is white, standing in the snow, it''s hard to find their traces without looking carefully, so it''s named.


    In order to have enough monsters for the students to hunt, half a month ago, the school issued many tasks of catching monsters alive to fill the red leaf hills. I didn''t expect that even this kind of monster living in the cold area had come.


    Lower his body, in order not to attract the attention of frost in the snow, Gu Lingzhi slows down his breathing frequency, and uses his fire power to condense three fist sized fireballs in his hands.


    Not far away in the snow frost did not feel the danger of approaching, still tenaciously gnawing a flower diameter. Sharp teeth and flower diameter are relieved, making a sound of "Chi Chi Chi Chi".


    In a short time, a plant with small pale yellow flowers was eaten clean. The small head of frost in the snow looked left and right, stepped back, and wanted to change a place to continue to eat.


    Just as it jumped forward, three fist sized fireballs shot at it, blocking its front, back and upper three directions, forcing it to change direction and smashing its body into a ball straight down in the middle of the air.


    Gu lingzhi and so on are at this moment. In the moment of frost falling in the snow, the flaming Feng Lin sword also comes at the same time, stabbing straight at the body of frost in the snow."Zhi..." The frost in the snow wailed and was nailed in place.


    The snow-white hair on the body was burned to ashes by the flame on the sword of Fenglin in an instant. After struggling powerlessly for several times, there was no sound.


    "A monster comes." Gu Lingzhi chuckles.


    Then I thought that I had to kill at least 17 monsters to pass the exam, and my face fell down again.


    She can solve the snow frost so easily, mostly because of her fire power. In addition, land is not the habitat of frost in the snow, which makes the strength of frost in the snow completely unable to play out, so it can win so easily.


    Put the body of frost in the snow into the storage ring, and Gu Lingzhi continues to walk towards the depth of the red leaf hill. Before noon, he killed three first level intermediate monsters.


    Rest by sitting on a big tree, and Gu Lingzhi takes the dry food prepared in advance from the storage ring to satisfy his hunger. I was wondering if I would take some risks and go to the gathering place of the first-class monsters.


    One head can hold five of the same level monsters. According to the speed of hunting monsters and beasts, only the over level killing can make up the assessment quantity.


    When Gu Lingzhi hesitated, there was a fishy wind coming from behind the big tree on which she depended.


    Gu Lingzhi''s body coagulates in an instant, his whole body bristles up, and his swallow wing rhyme steps out quickly. He narrowly avoids a fatal blow.


    "Ah!" The crisp sound of teeth colliding is introduced into the ear.


    In the place where Gu Lingzhi used to sit, there was a big python with a length of more than ten meters. He spits out the snake core ferociously. Cold blooded animals'' unique cold eyes lock Gu Lingzhi''s position and can launch a new round of deadly attack at any time.

 Chapter 57

    When you see what kind of creature is attacking you, Gu Lingzhi has a cold sweat on his back.


    Rouge python, a highly poisonous python with the same gorgeous appearance as its name. The first level peak monster is equivalent to the tenth level human spirit.


    Before the assessment, wasn''t there already a teacher who drove the monsters according to the level? How can there be so many monsters in the first level middle level?


    Gu Lingzhi now has no energy to think about this problem, and pays close attention to the movement of rouge python. Thinking about how to deal with the cochineal python.


    It''s not good to turn around and run away. The speed of rouge Python is very fast, and the distance between the two is too close. God knows whether she will be bitten by Rouge Python before opening the distance between the two.


    "Hiss..."


    The rouge Python spits out the snake core to Gu Lingzhi, and the peculiar stench of snakes spurts to Gu Lingzhi. The snake''s head stood up, and the back half of its body, hidden on the other side of the tree, appeared.


    Gu Lingzhi restrained the fear in his heart, urged the wood power in his body, and communicated with the surrounding plants by special means. And with the power of water spirit, several water arrows are condensed behind.


    Just when she did all this, the rouge Python launched a fierce attack, and opened its mouth to Gu Lingzhi with a hiss.


    Gu Lingzhi dodged the attack sensitively and jumped up to a big tree beside him. At the same time, the water arrow which had been prepared for a long time behind him shot at the rouge python. Make a few "clang, clang" sounds like metal collision.


    "Take it!" Gu Lingzhi has a drink.


    The plants all around are twining towards the cochineal Python as if they were alive. The movement of the rouge Python suddenly slowed down, and Gu Lingzhi sent out several fireballs to hit the rouge Python one after another.


    Suddenly, a smell of barbecue rose all around.


    The cochineal Python neighs and is enraged by Gu Lingzhi. A string of poisonous liquid shoots out of its mouth.


    This kind of toxicity of cochineal Python can only cause a little trouble for the spiritual warrior above the level of spiritual master, but it is a deadly poison for the spiritual apprentice.


    There are several black marks at the place where the rouge Python venom is sprayed. The plants that twined around it quickly withered from the place where they came into contact with the venom, and soon lost their vitality.


    Gu Lingzhi swallows his saliva. Before the rouge Python sprays the venom at her feet, he moves and stands with a big tree.


    "Hiss!" When the attack fails, the rouge Python ferociously screams at Gu Lingzhi.


    At this time, there are other students around who have heard the news here. The students who are still wandering around here are all the sixth level Lingtu freshmen who just entered school last year. Seeing the cochineal Python from afar, he chose to avoid it quietly after a surprise.


    It''s not that they want to die, but that in front of a huge crisis, few people can help a stranger regardless of their own safety.


    After a short period of doubt, several people rushed to the direction of the college. They wanted to ask the teacher for help before the rouge Python caused too many casualties.


    At a distance from Gu Lingzhi, a young girl smiled coldly at Gu Lingzhi''s direction. If Gu Lingzhi is here, he can find that the girl is the girl who was wrong with her and passed the fragrance.


    The boa constrictor is ferocious and poisonous. It is splashed by the boa constrictor''s venom. It will surely die if there is no antidote within half an hour.


    See Gu Lingzhi fighting with the cochineal python. I don''t think Gu Lingzhi can go back alive this time. After all, the gap between the two is too big.


    Gu Lingzhi, who is fighting with rouge python, obviously doesn''t know the outside situation. Now she only knows that if she doesn''t work hard, she will die today!


    From time to time, Gu Lingzhi takes something out of the storage ring and throws it in the direction of the rouge Python in the space of avoiding the attack of the rouge python.


    There are many spirit plants that are loved by monsters and beasts. It is these spirit plants that distract a lot of attention of cochineal Python and make Gu Lingzhi stick to it until now.


    "Hiss!"


    The rouge Python swallowed up a spirit grass thrown by Gu Lingzhi, and the thick snake tail didn''t swing to Gu Lingzhi idly. The ferocious force will break all the plants along the way. Gu Lingzhi raises his Qi and moves away in embarrassment.


    Maybe it''s too much physical energy. Gu Lingzhi didn''t avoid this attack. By the snake''s tail mercilessly pulled in the body, sounded a string of bone fracture sound, a mouth blood also spurts out from her mouth.


    "Poof -" the scattered blood mist blurred the myrrh, and turned to Rouge python, who wanted to give Gu Lingzhi a fatal blow.


    This is the moment when Gu Lingzhi was deliberately sucked by the rouge Python!


    In the short time when the cochineal Python was stopped because of the obstruction of vision, Gu Lingzhi quickly mobilized the two kinds of power of fire and water, forming two water drills with red and blue colors to shoot at the eyes of the cochineal python.


    "Ang -"


    the blood splashed and the cochineal Python gave out a painful neighing. The thick snake tail lashed wildly. Destroy all the plants around.


    Gu Lingzhi dragged his seriously injured body and strode to the place where the rouge Python tail could not beat. Panting and watching the rouge Python struggle.


    The two water drills just shot at the cochineal Python are her own attack methods. When two kinds of repulsive powers are entangled and launched together in a spiral way, they will explode far more than the power of a kind of power attack when contacting the object.Before, she only used a single power to attack the cochineal python, in order to reduce the vigilance of the other party and let it know that her attack will not threaten it. This can have unexpected effect.


    It''s just that the attack of the rouge Python is really not covered. Even though it has formed several layers of spiritual defense on its body, it was still pulled out of a row of ribs by the tail of the python. Without ten and a half days'' cultivation, we can''t recover.


    Fortunately, there is such a rouge python, enough for her to pass the examination.


    Forced to endure the sharp pain to urge the wood system to communicate with the surviving plants around, and trapped the blind cochineal Python in place. Gu Lingzhi raises his hand and shoots several red and blue water drills to attack the eyes of the cochineal python.


    After the water drill is shot into the eye socket of the cochineal python, which has become a blood cave, it explodes in the eye socket, and gives the cochineal Python a second serious injury. The pain made the rouge Python keep rolling and neighing.


    However, Gu Lingzhi recognized its eyes. One after another, the attacks containing two kinds of spiritual power were continuously shot into its eyes. Before long, the neighing voice of the cochineal Python gradually decreased, and the struggle force slowed down.


    After a spasmodic convulsion, the curled Python tail gradually subsided.


    Gu Lingzhi stood in the distance and waited for a while. He was sure that the rouge Python had no voice at all. Then he stepped forward slowly, covering his chest.


    Only the ferocious head of the rouge python, two eyes have been blown into two big holes, gurgling blood from the inside, can see the red and purple brain tissue. In the series of attacks before Gu Lingzhi, the inside of the cochineal Python''s brain has been completely blown up.

 Chapter 58

    "Whoo!" Make sure that the rouge Python is completely dead. Gu Lingzhi''s breath is relieved and sits on the ground. I feel pain all over.


    People who saw this scene in the distance were shocked in their eyes.


    They didn''t expect that Gu Lingzhi actually killed the cochineal python.


    To be exact, they didn''t expect Gu Lingzhi to survive under the attack of cochineal python. But this subversive scene actually happened.


    In the distance, there are several figures flying quickly, which are exactly the teachers that several students find.


    Jiang graupel is one of the teachers in charge of the invigilation. After the students have entered the red leaf hill, they stay on the periphery of the red leaf hill to deal with accidents that can occur at any time.


    When he heard that some students said that there was a first-class Rouge Python at the top of the first-class intermediate beast area, and was attacking a student, he didn''t expect that the attacked student would survive.


    But the scene was beyond his imagination. The attacked student not only didn''t die, but also killed the carmine Python who attacked her!


    After a short period of consternation, Jiang graupel walked quickly to Gu Lingzhi to check her injury.


    It''s hard to know how many students can jump over the ranks to kill the cochineal python, even if they are likely to win by attacking the scroll. Royal College will never allow such a person to have an accident in the college.


    "This classmate, where are you hurt?" Jiang graupel sent a healing medicine to Gu Lingzhi''s mouth and asked in a low voice. As Gu Lingzhi looks very bad, he doesn''t dare to move at will. He''s afraid to touch the place where she''s hurt and get hurt.


    "I was pulled by Python''s tail Multiple fractures of the whole body, ribs in front of the chest Several of them were broken... " Gu Lingzhi is carrying Qi. He tells Jiang graupel his situation off and on, causing the other party''s breathing sound.


    "The injury is so serious, you need to stop the examination and go to the infirmary for treatment." Ginger and graupel look congealed.


    Gu Lingzhi nodded. The sharp pain in her whole body made her stay strong so that she didn''t faint. It''s really not suitable for further assessment.


    But


    "Teacher, can you help me to put away the body of rouge Python?"


    There are many things that can be made into medicine on the body of rouge python.


    When Yuan graupel sniffed at the corner of his mouth, he didn''t expect that Gu Lingzhi was hurt to such a degree. He didn''t forget the body of rouge python. Carefully help Gu Lingzhi to the body of rouge python. Watch her put the body of rouge Python into the storage ring. Just want to take out the stretcher, let later several teachers with him to carry Gu Lingzhi back to school, see Gu Lingzhi''s body a soft, arm subconsciously tightly hold people, just didn''t let Gu Lingzhi fall to the ground.


    After suffering such a serious injury, Gu Lingzhi was forced to put up the cochineal Python and fainted. How short of money was Gu Lingzhi''s obsession with the body of the cochineal Python so deep?


    Gu Lingzhi was in a coma and didn''t wake up until the end of the examination in the afternoon.


    As soon as I opened my eyes, I saw that I was like a walking skeleton.


    "Ah, are you awake?" Wen Qing''s eyelids were drooping, and he took a glass of green liquid from the side table like a sleepwalker and handed it to Gu Lingzhi.


    "Drink it when you wake up, and get better earlier so that the old men don''t worry."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Thank you, teacher. " Gu Lingzhi takes the cup, smells out that the green liquid is a kind of healing elixir, and takes a big sip.


    After Gu Lingzhi finished drinking, he found that Wen Qing''s eyes were strange.


    "Teacher What can I do for you? " While talking, Gu Lingzhi shrank back quietly. She always had a sense of fear for this teacher who was not sleeping at all times.


    "You..." Hearing that Qing''s mouth was open, he suddenly leaned down and stopped at the top of Gu Lingzhi in a very oppressive position. He glanced at Gu Lingzhi with a faint light: "take off your clothes."


    Undressing?


    "No!" Gu Lingzhi refused without thinking. The look at Wen Qing has brought obvious vigilance.


    "Teacher, I want to go back to the dormitory." Finish saying, Gu Lingzhi wants to get up from the sickbed of the infirmary.


    Seeing this, Wen Qing frowned with disapproval in his eyes. With a slight effort of his hand, he pushed Gu Lingzhi back to the hospital bed.


    "You''re seriously injured. You need to stay in the clinic and observe for a day. If you don''t want to delay tomorrow''s drug test, you''d better be obedient. "


    Gu Lingzhi pursed his lips and thought quickly about how to get away. Wen Qing''s action reminds her of many bad memories of her last life.


    "Teacher, the injury on my body is no longer in the way. No more observation."


    Wen Qing''s eyelids lifted and lifted: "I am a teacher, and I has the final say without watching."


    Finish saying, tone impatiently urges a way: "take off clothes, I have other business to be busy."


    Gu Lingzhi shakes his head hard. He can''t even take care of the injuries involved. Looking at Wen Qing, he said, "teacher, I''m the eldest lady in charge of my family. If anything happens to me, my father will not give up!"


    At this moment, for the first time, she was so glad that she was the eldest lady who cared for her family.Wen Qing and Wen Yan look at Gu Lingzhi as if to think about how much influence she can have on him.


    Gu Lingzhi stares at Wen Qing''s movements intensely, and is ready to shout as soon as he makes any unusual moves. Although few people usually come to the infirmary, but today''s final exam, so many students must have been seriously injured like her, and they should stay in the infirmary for treatment.


    Just when Gu Lingzhi''s nerves were strained to the extreme, considering how much chance he could get away with a sudden move, Wen Qing suddenly moved.


    At the first move, Gu Lingzhi, who was suppressed, had no resistance. Clamp Gu Lingzhi''s waving arms. Wen Qing just taps Gu Lingzhi, and all her strength disappears like gas. He opened his mouth and was horrified to find that even his voice could not be heard.


    "Just be obedient? I have to do it myself. " Completely controlled Gu Lingzhi, Wen Qing chuckled and pinched her face. In Gu Lingzhi''s frightened eyes, one hand extended to her waist, picked slightly, and pulled her belt away. The other hand went around Gu Lingzhi''s back, and peeled off her robe from the back collar.


    In an instant, Gu Lingzhi ''s body is only left with white clothes.


    "Ho Ho... " Gu Lingzhi''s mouth made meaningless sounds. Looking at Wen Qing''s move in horror and despair.


    Why does it happen to her again? Why?


    Unwilling tears flowed down Gu Lingzhi''s cheek, looking at Wen Qing''s eyes full of hatred.


    If she can live after today, she will not let him go!


    "Yes, it seems that you are recovering well and looking very energetic."

 Chapter 59

    Smell Qing Yinxiao, put Gu Lingzhi''s clothes under his nose.


    The action looks so colorful and emotional that Gu Lingzhi''s eyes are red with shame and anger.


    Wen Qing just put Gu Lingzhi''s robe under his nose and sniffed it repeatedly. There was no other action.


    After a long time, Gu Lingzhi gradually found out that it was wrong, because the action of sniffing was more like looking for something than the tune and feeling before doing something.


    A moment later, Wen Qing''s movement pauses at the back of Gu Lingzhi''s robe, frowns and repeatedly sniffs it twice, nodding thoughtfully. Turning to look at Gu Lingzhi, he said: "on the way to Hongye hill, have you ever smelled anything?"


    Taste?


    One of Gu Ling is stupefied, looking at Wen Qing warily: "what do you want to do?"


    When the voice came out, she did not know when she had recovered her mobility.


    At that time, I was forced to bear the pain of my body and sit up from the bed, putting on a defensive posture.


    "Find out why you were attacked by the cochineal python."


    Is that so? Gu Lingzhi is stunned.


    Seeing this, Wen Qing glanced at her quietly and said, "what do you think I want to do?"


    Of course, I thought


    Gu Lingzhi pulls aside the quilt to cover himself. Just now I heard that a series of actions of Qing would be misunderstood by a person, OK?


    "Oh." Wen Qing nodded, "don''t worry, I''m not interested in living creatures."


    Only dead creatures and plants could interest him. To be exact, it is a "material" with research value and can be used to refine medicine.


    What is not interested in living creatures?


    Knowing that she had made a big Wulong, Gu Lingzhi grinds her teeth with hatred. She dares to swear that when hearing Qing''s words, what flashed in her eyes was absolutely a joke. How could she not find out before that this eccentric teacher has such a bad taste!


    "I''ve made sure now that it''s no accident that the rouge Python attacked you. At the place of your robe, you are sprinkled with medicine that can attract the cochineal python. Although this kind of medicine has a slight fragrance only when it is spilled out, it has a great attraction for the cochineal python. That''s why it came to you from the first-class peak monster area. "


    At this time, Gu Lingzhi also recalled the fragrance he smelled shortly after he separated from Qin Xinran. His face sank.


    Unexpectedly, someone wanted to kill her through the final examination. She was careless. She thought it was safe to have a demigod in the Royal College, but she forgot that there are many ways to want someone to die.


    "Do you remember the man''s appearance?" Knowing what Gu Lingzhi must have thought of, his face will suddenly change. Wen Qing asked.


    "I don''t remember." Gu Lingzhi shakes his head. At that time, she just looked at each other with some doubts, and did not deliberately remember each other''s looks.


    "But if I see her again, I should be able to recognize her."


    "Then if you recognize that person in the future, you must tell the school." Wen Qing smiled gloomily.


    "If you dare to use the final examination to do such a sinister thing, you must have the consciousness to face the anger of Royal College!"


    Gu Ling unconsciously shivers. He feels that if he stays in the same room with Wen Qing for another second, he will be hurt by the gloomy breath on the other side.


    "Teacher, if there is nothing else, can I go back?"


    Wen Qing glanced at her faintly: "didn''t he ask you to observe one day here?"


    Having said this, Wen Qing once again came to Gu Lingzhi''s bed and leaned down in Gu Lingzhi''s tense expression.


    Come again!


    Gu Ling subconsciously covers his chest and takes off the middle coat. There is only one belly pocket in her.


    Wen Qing''s hand didn''t fall on Gu Lingzhi this time, but went through her body and put it on the quilt. In the watchful eyes of Gu Lingzhi, he shakes the quilt away with a straight face, and then gently covers Gu Lingzhi.


    "Go to sleep, I''m gone."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Why do we have to do a very positive thing so ambiguous terror!


    She swore that in the moment when Wen Qing turned around, she saw the joking eyes in his eyes.


    She angrily pulled the quilt over her head and wrapped the whole person in the quilt. Gu Lingzhi decided that when she went to the medicine training class later, she must ask more tricky questions to let Wen Qing lose her talent in front of the students!


    Here Gu Lingzhi hears the unique medicine fragrance of the clinic and sleeps. On the other side, tianfengwei can''t sleep.


    "Waste! Can''t even do this little thing well. The stone I gave you was eaten by the dog? " Scolding the girl in front of her, tianfengwei''s eyes are full of anger.


    The girl she scolded hung her head, and her eyes were unwilling. Gu Lingzhi was the one who attracted the rouge Python''s medicine. It was she who dropped it. Who would have thought that everything is safe has accomplished Gu Lingzhi.


    Heaven knows that after Gu Lingzhi''s killing of the cochineal python, how many people are full of wonder at Gu Lingzhi''s performance."Now Gu Lingzhi is not dead. What can I do if she recognizes you one day?"


    As soon as the young girl was stiff, she could hear the killing opportunity in tianfengwei''s words. "Don''t worry, master," he said eagerly, "when I put medicine on Gu Lingzhi, she didn''t notice anything or see my appearance. She won''t recognize me!"


    "Is it?" Tianfengwei looks into her eyes to see the truth.


    "Master, I have done so many things for you. Don''t you believe me?" The girl bit her lower lip and looked back at tianfengwei generously.


    Only she knew how hard the heart beat was under her chest. If she shows a little guilty, maybe she will die here.


    Tianfengwei looked for a while and suddenly smiled: "your sister is my confidant, and I naturally believe in you."


    Then he looked out of the window at the sky: "go back, it''s not early, don''t cause unnecessary doubt."


    When the girl heard the words, she retreated in amnesty.


    The next day, Gu Lingzhi, who had been recuperating in the infirmary for a day, finally walked out of the infirmary after taking several healing drugs that Wen Qing had put into her.


    The final examination place of the medicine training course is the respective classroom. It''s Wen Qing who invigilates them.


    The classroom is usually full, today only one third of the people. That''s because the rest of the students didn''t take medicine as their major.


    As soon as he came to his position, Qin Xinran leaned over and looked at her anxiously and said: "Lingzhi, I heard about yesterday. Is your injury cured? Mr. Wen Qing forbids anyone to visit. I''m so worried about you. "


    "Thank you. It''s OK." Gu Lingzhi is polite and unfamiliar.


    Qin Xinran was disappointed in his eyes and wanted to say something more. Wen Qing on the podium suddenly said, "you know the content of this year''s assessment. I don''t need to say more. Before dark, I want to see you finish refining ten heats of Yiyuan pill."

 Chapter 60

    Yiyuan pill is a kind of lower Yellow level elixir that can nourish Qi and strengthen body.


    Gu Lingzhi entered this class, most of them just entered last year, just into the ranks of pharmacists rookie. This examination question is very easy for Gu Lingzhi, who has been able to refine the Yellow level top-grade panacea.


    After hearing Qing''s words, Gu Lingzhi opens the medicine box beside the Danlu.


    Qin Xinran saw that she began to observe the herbs, so he turned around and went back to his position to make them.


    Even if he has full confidence in the assessment, Gu Lingzhi still keeps a cautious attitude to observe every herb and strive not to waste any single herb.


    During her observation of the herbs, many students around her had already begun to make herbs.


    Xin Zhixuan looks at Gu Lingzhi''s observation of herbs in the other corner of the classroom. She also studies the other side''s actions and carefully observes the herbs in her hands. But after observing for a long time, she only knows more about the shape of the herbs, which is of no substantial help to the refining of herbs. With a slight hiss, he threw the medicinal materials in his hands into the red oven and began to refine them. Mouth disdain way: "is not a grass, turn over and over to see, pretend what God make what ghost."


    There are not a few people who do the same action with her, but they all give up after observing the herbs for a period of time.


    There is no secret skill of observing herbs inherited by the spirit clan. It is useless for them to watch herbs directly.


    After Gu Lingzhi has understood all the herbs he needs, the fast-moving students are about to finish refining ten heats of lingyao.


    Gu Lingzhi is not in a hurry. He turns his attention to the Danlu in front of him and begins to study it. From time to time, watching others'' skills in medicine making attracted many people''s eyes.


    When she finally opened the stove to make medicine, there were only a few people left in the whole classroom who did not complete the examination.


    Qin Xinran has passed the examination for a long time, standing beside Gu Ling as a guardian, blocking many curious eyes.


    After thinking about it, Gu thanked Qin Xinran and began to make medicine.


    Knowing the characteristics of each medicinal material, Gu Lingzhi succeeded in refining it. Adding medicinal materials to the Danlu is as beautiful as flowing water. Many people who want to see her practice medicine are fascinated.


    "I didn''t expect that the medicine could be so beautiful..." Murmured a young man. Then I felt a chill on my back and turned around to see Qin''s timid smile. Immediately, his neck shrank to hide behind others.


    Hum, do you think she can''t see it when hiding?


    Qin Xinran smiled weakly, and began to plan what way to let the other side accept her challenge after the next semester.


    Suddenly, a strong smell of medicine came into the nose. Gu Lingzhi''s first Yiyuan pill has become.


    Open the Danlu, and two Yiyuan dans with good appearance fly out of it.


    Gu Lingzhi collected the elixir with the jade bottle in the medicine box and began to refine the second furnace without stopping.


    After refining three heats of pills in succession, Gu Lingzhi suddenly spilled a lot of medicine fragrance from the pot in front of him.


    Gu Lingzhi''s eyes showed joy. The students around him who were not willing to leave saw this scene. They all held their breath and looked at Gu Lingzhi''s Danlu.


    The common Yiyuan pill has no such strong medicine fragrance, which can make Yiyuan pill emit such strong medicine fragrance, only


    "Yiwen elixir, it''s actually Yiwen elixir!" Someone called out.


    Generally, the level of the elixir refined according to the Dan formula is fixed. However, if the herbalist extracts the herbs with enough purity, there will still be a furnace shaped elixir that surpasses the level of the pill itself and has a flame mark.


    Every time a flame mark is added to the refined elixir, the level of the elixir will increase by one. Gu Lingzhi''s Yiyuan pill, which has the flame mark, has reached the level of yellow level medium-sized magic medicine.


    I didn''t expect that the herbalist below Xuan level could also refine the miraculous medicine with furnace pattern!


    For a while, the whole classroom was boiling. Looking at the yiyuandan in Gu Lingzhi''s hand, I wish it was made by myself. The students who haven''t finished the examination are envious.


    Before they could get back to their surprise that Gu Lingzhi actually made the miraculous medicine with furnace pattern, Gu Lingzhi began to make the next Yiyuan pill without arrogance or impatience.


    Looking at Gu Lingzhi''s reaction, Wen Qing nodded with approval in her eyes.


    In the process of refining medicine, we should not be impatient. Gu Lingzhi can recover from the surprise of refining the medicine with furnace pattern so quickly, and start to refine the next batch of pills calmly. Such mental nature is rare no matter in the process of refining medicine or in the process of cultivation.


    With one furnace after another of Gu Ling''s Yiyuan pill being put into the medicine bottle, the ten furnaces of Yiyuan pill were all refined in less than two hours. Until then, the students who had not left did not react. It seems that Gu Lingzhi A furnace of pills has not been used up.


    "Lingzhi, you have refined ten Yiyuan pills, and none of them failed." Qin was amazed. This is just the level that the top level herbalist of Xuan level can reach.


    Gu Lingzhi is a little sluggish. He was so absorbed in refining medicine that he forgot to hide his clumsiness. "You know I''m already a yellow level middle-class herbalist, and the success rate of refining this kind of inferior panacea is naturally high," he said with a smile"I can''t say that. I''m also a Huang level intermediate level herbalist, but the success rate is only 70% A young man next to me interjected.


    "Is it related to the observation of herbs before you refine them?"


    "Whoosh -" Qin Xinran''s eye knife fell on the young speaker. How dare you inquire about Gu Lingzhi''s secret of refining medicine? It seems that you need education?


    As soon as the young man felt his neck cool, he heard Gu Lingzhi''s indifferent voice saying: "yes, it''s not. It''s important to understand the performance and characteristics of each medicinal material. It''s also important to refine the medicinal material and control the fire of refining the medicine. Only by doing every step in place can we improve the success rate of medicine making. "


    That sounds reasonable, but as long as he is a chemist, he knows it. Gu Lingzhi''s words are similar to those he didn''t say.


    Seeing the disbelief and doubt in people''s eyes, Gu Lingzhi didn''t make any explanation, slightly nodded his head. He sent the Yiyuan pill he made to Wen Qing.


    Refining medicine is not the same as martial arts assessment. The spirit medicine refined from the medicine provided by the college needs to be returned to the college. On the one hand, it tests the students'' achievements, on the other hand, it can refine a large number of miraculous medicines for the college free of charge, so it''s hard to make full use of them.


    Since she didn''t take the course of cultivator, she just waited for the examination result to come down after today.


    When he returned to the dormitory, Gu Lingzhi unloaded all his strength and spread the mud on the bed. Even Qin Xinran had no strength to stop him.


    "Lingzhi, is the injury on the body painful again? I have a tonic pill here. You can try it. "


    Gu Lingzhi tilts his head slightly and sees the nourishing yuan pill with strong medicinal fragrance in Qin Xinran''s hands.

 Chapter 61

    Yuandan, like yiyuandan, is the elixir to replenish vitality after injury. But the effect is very different. If the raw materials of Buyuan pill are refined enough, it can become a mysterious miraculous medicine.


    The kind Qin Xinran gave to Gu Lingzhi is that there are three overlapping golden flame marks on the pill, reaching the level of xuanzhongpin Buyuan pill.


    It is said that no matter what kind of miraculous medicine it is, as long as there are nine flame marks on the refined miraculous medicine, it is a divine miraculous medicine that surpasses the top grade of heaven. Can make a person reborn, have unexpected wonderful effect. It''s just that the nine grain elixir only exists in the legend. In the history, there is only seven grain miraculous medicine.


    "Thank you. I have my own medicine. You''d better keep it for yourself." She doesn''t want to owe all her wealth to buy one of the top-grade elixirs.


    "Can you have this medicine?" Qin Xinran pursed his lips: "when the examination results come down, the school will have a holiday. Do you want to go home with your seriously injured body? I heard that your mother didn''t mean much to you. "


    One of Gu Ling''s words is stiff. Qin Xinran''s words stabbed her dead.


    In fact, before that, she had already begun to have a headache and what to do when she returned home.


    If the mother and daughter of Lin yue''e know that they have suffered such a serious injury, who knows if they will give her any messy poison under the excuse of treating her injury. Although she is not afraid now, she can still avoid confrontation with Lin yue''e. At present, she has not been able to compete with the other side.


    "Eat it." Seeing Gu Lingzhi''s hesitation, Qin Xinran simply put Bu yuan Dan into Gu Lingzhi''s hands.


    "I lent it to you. I''ll pay it back to you when you can refine xuanlv Chinese medicine later."


    Gu Lingzhi opens his mouth, but he can''t say no after all. He can only pucker his lips and say thanks. The feeling of Qin Xinran is more complicated in his heart. She was not sure whether Qin Xinran was reluctant to give up her "toy" which was not dead, or really regarded herself as a friend as she said.


    After Qin Xinran left, ye Fei, who had been letting the wind out, came in. Seeing Gu Lingzhi''s mending yuan Dan who hasn''t been put away, he picked up his eyebrow: "she''s quite willing, it seems that I can''t deliver this pill."


    Finish saying, with talk completely opposite ground threw a medicine bottle to Gu Lingzhi. Inside is a bottle of healing pills. Although the value is not as good as Qin Xinran''s Qi replenishing pill, it is not cheap.


    "Thank you." After seeing the elixir in the eye bottle, Gu Lingzhi impolitely put it away.


    After more than two months, her relationship with Ye Fei and Tian Fengjin has been very good.


    Three days later, the final exam results came down.


    Sitting in the martial arts teacher, Gu Lingzhi accidentally heard that he got full marks.


    "Teacher, is there anything wrong? I should have failed? "


    After killing the cochineal python, she went to the infirmary and didn''t take the next exam. There are five monsters to be killed in Yuejie, plus the four before. There are only nine in total. How can I get full marks.


    Hearing Gu Lingzhi''s question, many students below gave her a sneering look.


    How can a school miscalculate a student''s score? Is this Gu Lingzhi happy and stupid?


    Listening to the comments below, Jiang graupel, who announced the score, coughed and looked around the classroom with a warning. The students who were still talking closed their mouths. He then explained to Gu Lingzhi with satisfaction: "the carmine Python you killed on that day has exceeded your own accomplishments. After the unanimous decision of the teaching office, you will be given a full score. You deserve it. "


    Hearing this, Gu Lingzhi happily handed over his student card to Jiang graupel.


    After receiving the student card handed by Gu Lingzhi, Jiang graupel just wanted to print the score. Seeing the number of credits in the column of Gu Lingzhi''s token, he couldn''t help but pause.


    Two hundred seventy-three


    Gu Lingzhi earned 273 points in just two months, higher than most students who had worked hard for a year.


    Looking back on the challenges that made the whole college boiling, Jiang graupel was relieved.


    The palm of the hand is on the student''s card, and the psychic force moves on the token in a special way. When I take it away again, the number above the student''s score will become three hundred and three.


    When the scores of all the students have been revised, Jiang said a few words of encouragement and decided to announce the end of class. A girl suddenly stood up.


    "Teacher, I have questions."


    Jiang graupel turned to the girl who was talking. "What''s your problem?"


    The girl pointed out her finger to Gu Lingzhi: "teacher, I suspect she cheated. Cochineal Python is the first level peak monster. Even if the senior and senior students of the eighth and ninth levels want to subdue it, how can she kill it with her own strength? If it''s to kill the cochineal Python by relying on foreign things, isn''t it unfair for us students who only rely on our own strength to kill monsters? "


    Gu Lingzhi looks at the talking girl and recognizes that she was fan Xiang who wanted to rob the clover when she was working for the student union.After her words fell down, the classroom received several approbations from different directions. It seems that there are not a few people who do not agree with fan Xiang.


    Jiang graupel picked up his eyebrows and looked at Gu Lingzhi. "When you killed the cochineal python, did you attack it with a powerful foreign object?"


    "No." Gu Lingzhi''s answer is firm.


    "It''s up to me to kill the rouge python."


    "How could it be? A month ago, you even tried to win me. " Fan Xiang obviously doesn''t believe it.


    "You said it was a month ago, don''t you think everyone is the same as you, so many days there is no progress?" Gu Lingzhi chuckles. Fan Xiang''s disgust has come to a climax: "isn''t every student sent a recording crystal by the school? Just look at the battle between me and the cochineal python, don''t you know? "


    With that, he looked at Jiang graupel and waited for his decision.


    The recording crystal will be taken back after the students'' martial arts examination on that day. After her coma that day, the recording crystal tied to her arm must have been taken away by him.


    Jiang graupel did not procrastinate either. He immediately took Gu Lingzhi''s piece out of the storage ring to keep the record crystal. In front of the whole class, he urged Lingli to play the contents.


    All of a sudden, Gu Lingzhi''s battle with the cochineal Python appears on the recording crystal.


    In order to let everyone see the contents of the crystal, Jiang graupel specially held the recording crystal above his head so that every student could see it.


    Until the end of the projection and Gu Lingzhi''s fainting in Jiang graupel''s arms, the students in this room could not recover from the thrilling tension.

 Chapter 62

    From the picture, they can clearly see that Gu Lingzhi at that time almost used the way of fighting for life to let the boa tail of the rouge boa smoke, and then took the opportunity to kill each other.


    Even through the crystal, people can feel Gu Ling''s decision at that moment.


    Seeing this scene, no one has questioned Gu Lingzhi any more. Fan Xiang looks at the contents of the image with disbelief. She can''t imagine that in just one month, Gu Lingzhi''s progress is so great. And Gu Lingzhi''s fighting consciousness is so strong and determined.


    It seems that there is little difference between the two in terms of self damage to 800 enemies and 1000 enemies, but they can play a decisive role in some life and death moments. Unfortunately, there are not many people who have the courage to make such a decision.


    At the same time, the content of Gu Lingzhi''s recording crystal was also playing here.


    After seeing the whole scene of Gu Lingzhi fighting with the cochineal python, Muyang looked at Rong Zhisheng and said with a smile, "how are you? Do you still doubt my judgment now?"


    Rong Zhisheng looked at him speechlessly: "this only shows that the girl who cares for her family is determined enough, not everything."


    Muyang chuckles: "it''s not a good thing to be angry when you know that you still remember that ''she'' didn''t choose you. Besides She has paid for her wrong choice. "


    Hearing the words, Rong Zhisheng is silent. A lot of complicated emotions flashed in his eyes, and he whispered for a long time: "I never hated her..."


    Besides, Gu Lingzhi got the credits of martial arts examination, and then the examination of medicine refining.


    Without any dispute, Gu Lingzhi got the full mark with absolute advantage. It attracted a lot of people''s attention.


    When the training credits come down, it''s time for the school to eliminate the students.


    All students with an average credit score of less than 60 will leave the Royal College forever after the holiday.


    When the list with the total scores was posted on the stone wall outside the school district, the students who looked up the scores were almost horrified to find that Gu Lingzhi''s Xu Fen had far exceeded the passing line, and in the only two months of enrollment, he had earned 3113 points, higher than most of the students who had studied for the whole semester.


    When the voice of questioning came out again among the students, ye Fei stood up and reminded them of one thing with a very disgusting attitude.


    A month ago, there were more than two hundred students who defiantly challenged Gu Lingzhi. They wanted to bully the weak but they were robbed of credit. That was clear to all. At one time, his face was different.


    The only thing for sure is that those who took part in the challenge to Gu Lingzhi didn''t look very good after hearing this. Let alone a few of these scores are not enough to be expelled from the college. The mood is more subtle.


    No matter how sensational his credits have been published, Gu Lingzhi is now having a headache at home. Looking at the Lingwu people Gu Rong sent to pick her up, Gu Lingzhi''s plan to find an excuse not to go home is a failure.


    "Elder lady, let''s start early tomorrow morning. The patriarch has been thinking about you for two months." Gu Yuandao, one of Gu Rong''s confidants.


    Since the last time I heard her talking with brother and sister Gu Chengze outside the hospital of Gu Lingzhi, I''m very satisfied with this young lady. Especially after hearing what happened since she entered Royal College, she was more satisfied.


    "Will it be too late tomorrow?" Gu Lingzhi frowned: "I also want to say goodbye to some familiar friends."


    Gu yuanguan''er: "you don''t have to do that. After two months of school, you will meet again. It''s the same if you don''t have to say goodbye."


    "Different." Gu Lingzhi said sincerely: "I received a lot of care from them at school. Only by saying goodbye to them can I show my sincerity. They will think that I am a person worthy of deep friendship."


    Smell speech, Gu Yuan Leng for a while, in the eye show approbation. I didn''t expect that the eldest lady who didn''t receive the patriarch''s instruction still had this insight, but the second lady who had been taken by the patriarch all the time, was a lot less convenient here.


    "Since the eldest lady has such an idea, she should go back two days later. Don''t go back until she says to your friends."


    Although she was not satisfied with the number of days Gu Yuan said, it was good for her as long as she could postpone her return for one day.


    But unexpectedly, in the two days of postponing the review of her family, she got a piece of news that surprised her from ye Fei''s mouth.


    "Spiritually, because you killed the rouge Python by your own power. I don''t know where the news came from. It said that you have a treasure. If you kill you, you will get the treasure." Ye Fei''s voice was full of disdain: "I don''t know who sent the news. Only a fool would believe it. From the content recorded on the crystal, you didn''t borrow any external force at all. Where''s the treasure? "


    "Believe it or not, his purpose has been achieved." The wind said simply and appalled.


    As long as this rumor appears, it will certainly have a certain impact on Gu Lingzhi. Especially when Gu Lingzhi is going to review his family, he will probably give a hint to some curfew who want to make a fortune while the students leave school. If you rob Gu Lingzhi, you will get more treasure than other students.Gu Yuan apparently also heard some rumors in other places. He looked like he could not stop talking the night before he was preparing to leave to review his home.


    In order to ensure the success of this trip home, Gu Yuanya took a bite. Before leaving, he went to the mercenary guild and asked a mercenary team to escort them.


    Looking at the mercenary team of more than a dozen people, Gu Yuan''s heart was finally at ease.


    Just after a group of more than ten people came out of Chiyang City, a wave of animal hooves came to them from the direction of the city gate with the rolling smoke and dust.


    A group of people were shocked. According to the speed of the group''s progress, even if they accelerated their speed, they would never lose their pursuit. Gu Yuan and the leader of the mercenary team looked at each other, and immediately ordered his men to put on a battle position with great experience.


    Gu Yuan even pulled Gu Lingzhi behind him. Although he complained about the disaster, he also knew that Gu Lingzhi was the hope of his family. No one in this generation has been able to do as well as Gu Lingzhi.


    A group of soldiers in silver gray armor appeared in the eyes of a group of people as the hooves of animals kicked and trodden closer and closer.


    "This is..." Is it a false alarm that these soldiers are just passing by?


    Gu Yuan was relieved to think of it. Since it''s a soldier, it''s natural not to do such a thing as blocking and robbing.


    Before Gu Yuan''s tone was completely put down, the group of soldiers had rushed to the front of him. The leader was cold, sitting on the back of the lunar eclipse horse and looking at Gu Lingzhi, he said, "the one in front is Gu Lingzhi, Miss Gu?"

 Chapter 63

    Smell speech, Gu Yuan just put down the heart to mention instantly. Looking at the speaker with full vigilance.


    Different from the reaction of Gu Yuan and others, Gu Lingzhi suddenly relaxed after seeing the pattern of the armor on the body, and looked at the speaker calmly and said, "it''s me."


    Hearing this, Yuanhang''s cold and sharp expression softened a lot, and he opened his mouth and smiled: "Hello, Miss Gu, we are the captain of the third team of the silver armour Corps under the third prince, Yuanhang, who was ordered to escort you back to Tai''an City."


    The third prince?


    Gu Yuan''s face rejoiced when he heard this: "you are sent by the third prince? That''s great. There won''t be anyone looking for something along the way. "


    With the escort of the third prince, you don''t have to worry about the danger.


    In fact, it is true. Even though Gu Lingzhi was helpless with the third prince''s move, he had to admit that with the guard of this group of soldiers, their trip was very smooth. It was not until entering Tai''an that Yuanhang turned to leave.


    Back home again, Gu Lingzhi was treated differently than before. Even Lin yue''e''s expression when she saw her was sincere, but it just looked like this on the surface. Gu Linglong still doesn''t see her very much.


    After greeting Gu Rong and Lin yue''e, Gu Lingzhi went back to his yard.


    After entering the gate of the courtyard, I found that the maid waiting in the courtyard had changed.


    Seeing the totally strange face, Gu Lingzhi pretends to be surprised and turns to ask Lin Yuee in the back.


    "Mother, where is Cuilian?"


    Hearing her question, Lin yue''e, who had some tentative thoughts at first, said with a smile: "you said Cuilian, you were crazy not long after you left, and fell down and drowned in the pond half a month ago."


    Hearing this, Gu Lingzhi was surprised: "crazy? Wasn''t it all right when I left? "


    Then sighed: "where is Cuilian buried? I''ve been waiting on me for a while, anyway. I''ll see her later. "


    Lin yue''e hesitated for a moment and then said a place name. Gu Lingzhi''s eyes are obscure.


    Originally, before Gu Lingzhi left, she had some doubts about Gu Lingzhi. Then, Cuilian suddenly went mad, but her doubts about Gu Lingzhi decreased a lot. Because in his impression, although Cuilian is her person, she has never done anything sorry to Gu Lingzhi. Even after she was sent to Gu Lingzhi, there is a sign of betrayal. Even if Gu Lingzhi doubts Cuilian, there is no reason to be cruel to her after that.


    This makes Lin yue''e have to affirm once again that there must be a mysterious figure behind Gu Lingzhi. This person is very familiar with Gu''s family. He not only knows what she has done to Gu Lingzhi, but also sneaks into Gu''s family unconsciously to help Cui Lian. Thinking of these, Lin yueh''e is a little guilty. But just because I did something bad, I dare not tell Gu Rong about it. I can only worry about it alone.


    But now the test results of Gu Lingzhi, but some let her not think. Gu Lingzhi''s performance is clearly the result of not knowing xiaocuilian. What''s the purpose of those behind Gu Ling? Did he do these things simply to help Gu Lingzhi, or did he come for her?


    With all kinds of fears, when she learned that Gu Lingzhi was coming back, Lin Yuee did not dare to put her own people around Gu Lingzhi. This time, the little servant girl sent to Gu Lingzhi''s yard is really one she picked out from the servants at will.


    "Rong Yue is a little young girl, but she is smart. You stay by your side first. If you don''t use it well, I''ll give you another one. "


    "Thank you, mother. I will stay at home soon. Rong Yue will do." Gu Lingzhi said with a smile. A polite and respectful attitude is like the one that once made Lin yueh''e confused about Gu Lingzhi''s understanding of what she had done to her with the help of mysterious people.


    With all kinds of doubts, Lin yueh''e dressed up as a mother and left.


    During the evening meal, Lin yue''e specially ordered the kitchen to prepare a big meal to wash the dust for Gu Lingzhi. Gu Rong also showed the appearance of missing Gu Lingzhi very much. During the whole dinner, Gu Lingzhi was constantly served with dishes and urged him to eat more.


    As a clan leader, his news is naturally more intelligent than that of Lin yueh''e. naturally, he also knows what happened to Gu Lingzhi in the Royal College. I''m very satisfied with Gu Lingzhi''s performance in the college. Before Gu Lingzhi came back, he praised Gu Lingzhi in front of Lin yue''e and Gu Linglong, and now he is full of praise.


    "Lingzhi, I heard that you killed a carmine Python just by your own strength in the final examination. It''s true?"


    "Yes, father." Gu Lingzhi swallows the food in his mouth and replies, "I think my father should have known the whole story from the spy''s mouth."


    Gu Rong, hearing the words, froze awkwardly. He was dissatisfied with Gu Lingzhi''s clear words. But when he thought of the rumors and his own speculation, he felt hot and embarrassed again. He continued to ask: "I heard that a month ago, you received more than 200 challenges in a row, without any failure. The body method and skill method used in the competition are excellent. My family Does it seem that there is no such level of skill? "After listening to this sentence, Gu Lingzhi fully understood Gu Rong''s idea. He lowered his eyelids and covered his eyes with self mockery. Gu Lingzhi said lightly, "Dad is right. The skills I used in the war with my classmates are not from my family."


    Gu Rong''s eyes brightened as soon as he heard the words. "Where did you get that?" he asked


    Gu Lingzhi looked up at him: "the third prince gave it to me. He said it was a reward for my loyalty to the royal family." So it''s impossible to get the skill from me!


    Sure enough, Gu Rong''s eyebrows crinkled sharply when he heard this saying: "did the third prince say that this skill can be passed on to others?"


    "I don''t think so." Gu Lingzhi said: "when the third prince taught me Kung Fu and body skills, he strictly reminded me that this is a royal secret law that should not be passed on. What''s more, it''s only the elementary part of the martial arts that has been handed to me. Only during the apprenticeship can I practice. For those who are above the apprentice level, there are some disadvantages. "


    "I don''t think it can''t be passed out. You don''t want to tell us." Just as Gu Rong closes his mouth disappointed, Gu Linglong cools down. As soon as he opened his mouth, he gave Gu Ling some eyedrops.


    Gu Lingzhi was not angry. Instead, he turned around and sincerely suggested: "if you don''t believe me, my sister can ask the third prince in person. I know if I lied. "

 Chapter 64

    Anyway, Gu Lingzhi had expected that there would be a similar situation. After he promised to be the guest of the royal family, he begged the third prince to hide some truth for her when necessary.


    Don''t say Gu Linglong asked. Even if Gu Rongzhen pulled down his old face to ask the third prince, the answer he got must be the same as Gu Lingzhi said.


    "Hum, who else in Xia Kingdom doesn''t know that you have a deep relationship with his lying highness. The third prince must be towards you." Gu Linglong acid chute. Up to now, she still thinks that if it wasn''t for Gu Lingzhi, the third prince would have been her. So it must be her who made so many troubles in Royal College.


    "Sister, think twice before you speak." Gu Lingzhi looks at Gu Linglong.


    "Even if it''s rumoured outside, why did the third prince recruit me to the Royal College? Don''t you know? Even if you don''t know, how could a person like the third prince disobey the principle and enter the Royal College for a woman? What''s more, he has such a wonderful fiancee? How can I take a fancy to a man who has been carrying on the reputation of waste for several years? "


    "I......"


    "Come on, Linglong, your sister just came back. Just a few words." When Gu Linglong wanted to say something more, Lin yue''e interrupted her. It seems kind, but in fact, there is a saying: "your elder sister is the person that the three princes are looking for now. Didn''t you see that for her safety, even the silver armour regiment has moved out?"


    "What about the silver armour regiment?" Gu Linglong disdained: "if it wasn''t for her relationship with the third prince, how could the third prince send the silver armour corps?"


    Lin Yuee''s mother and daughter sing and sing together. In the words, both Gu lingzhi and the third prince are indistinct.


    Gu Rong pretended to reprimand two sentences, looking at Gu Lingzhi''s eyes, but also with obscure doubt. Obviously, under the influence of Lin Yuee and Gu Linglong, he didn''t believe Gu Lingzhi completely.


    What Gu Lingzhi wants is not their belief, but an excuse not to reveal the source of the skill.


    For Gu Rong, she has no longer extravagant desire to get affection from each other.


    After dinner, Gu Lingzhi just wanted to leave, and Gu Rong stopped her.


    "Lingzhi, there will be a flower hunt in wunian city of snow mountain in a period of time. Come and have a look with me."


    "Flower hunt?" Gu Lingzhi frowns. I don''t know what that means.


    But Gu Linglong exclaimed, "Daddy, how can you take her?"


    You should know that the three-year flower hunt is a chance for the spiritual warrior in the apprentice period.


    The so-called flower hunting meeting is to find a kind of snow lotus, named "Yuli", which can improve the physique of Lingwu people and make people''s spiritual roots more transparent in the snow mountains all year round.


    All the people who want to pick up Yuli can go there, but the snow mountain where Yuli is located is at the junction of the four families. People who want to climb mountains need to pay a lot of fees to have the qualification to climb mountains.


    In the past, because of Gu Lingzhi''s "waste" constitution, no one has ever mentioned the name of the flower Hunt Club in front of her. Before that, Gu Linglong had participated in a flower hunt, but it ended in failure.


    Now it''s said that Gu Lingzhi is going to the flower hunt. Naturally, Gu Linglong doesn''t want to.


    You should know that Gu Rong has paid enough attention to Gu Lingzhi now. If you let her get Yuli again and wash the spiritual root more thoroughly, how can she stand in front of Gu Rong?


    "Your elder sister is also a nimble warrior now. Naturally, she will go to look for flowers and meet opportunities." Gu Rong frowned.


    Seeing one of Gu Ling''s perplexed looks, he simply explained to her the origin of the flower hunt. Finally, he said: "for the sake of fairness, only those who need the spirit of Yuli can climb the mountain. If you see Yuli, you must take it within a quarter of an hour after you take it off. "


    Gu Lingzhi responds. Gu Rong lets her go back to her room to have a rest.


    After returning to the room, Gu Lingzhi immediately sneaks into the inheritance space to check the information about Yuli.


    According to Gu Rong, she looked for some treasures left by the lingzu, but did not see the name "Yuli". But I found a very similar plant, palmatine, which was described by Gu Rong.


    Palm lotus, which grows in the depths of snow capped mountains all the year round, is named after the size of the palm of the flower. Three years a flower, but three days. It''s bright white, very similar to the color of snow, so it''s hard to find.


    Knowing the characteristics and efficacy of palmatine, Gu Lingzhi has basically determined that Yuli, as Gu Rong said, is another name of palmatine.


    "As long as you take a palm lotus, you can clean all the spiritual roots in your body. It''s good for people with more spiritual roots. The five spirit root like me has the effect of washing muscle and cutting marrow. Whether it''s spirituality or combat effectiveness, it will go one step further. This palm heart lotus, I must get it! "


    Whispering, Gu Lingzhi''s eyes were shining with the light of his will.


    Two days later, a dozen Griffin beasts with Griffin body and beak stopped in front of Gu family''s martial arts arena. Several stewards led by Gu Rong and several Gu family members of spirit class took the Griffin beasts to the haoxue mountain where wunian city is located.After three days of sleepless driving, in the early morning of the fourth day, a group of people finally arrived at the city of nunian. Land near the gate of wunian city.


    As soon as he got off the Griffin that had been riding for a few days, Gu Linglong complained with guns and sticks: "if it wasn''t for someone''s holiday, we could have set out in a chariot comfortably, how could we hurry?"


    Gu Lingzhi knew that she was talking about herself. She came down from the Griffin and stood aside silently, but did not hear. Gu Chengze, who came here together, couldn''t listen. Then Gu Linglong said ironically, "it''s better than someone who wants to go to school."


    "You..." Gu Linglong suddenly turns to Gu Chengze. "Who said I couldn''t get in? You see, next year''s enrollment ceremony, I will definitely enter the Royal College with real materials! Better than some people who take shortcuts. "


    Gu Chengze sneers: "compared with a fool, the path of genius cultivation is indeed a shortcut."


    Gu Linglong hears the words and is shocked for a moment before he responds. Gu Chengze is calling her a fool. "Who do you say is a fool?" he said angrily


    Gu Chengze deliberately pulled out his ears and said coolly, "Whoever automatically enters the seat according to his orders is a fool."


    "You!" As soon as Gu Linglong''s angry sleeve is rolled, he wants to fight Gu Chengze. Gu Lingzhi looks at Gu Rong''s bad face, but Gu Chengze suffers from losses. He stops in front of the two people and says: "we have reached the haoxue mountain range. How can we still have such a big fire? I''ll go back to the station if there''s something else, so that no one can see the joke. "

 Chapter 65

    At this time, the movement here has attracted many people''s attention. Some people who recognize this line of people have begun to talk to each other.


    "Not all because of you? What kind of person do you pretend to be? " Gu Linglong has never been a loser. This time, Gu Chengze choked him. How could he give up? One of Gu Ling''s words was persuasive, and the smell of gunpowder came back to Gu Ling.


    "Sister, why do you say that to me..." Gu Lingzhi gnawed his lips wrongly. His poor appearance was totally different from Qin Xinran''s, weak and beautiful.


    But Gu Linglong, who is opposite to her, obviously doesn''t want to eat this set of food. Seeing her look, she''s angry. She pinched her fist and wanted to wave it to Gu Lingzhi. But when he was near the sight of Gu Ling, he was stopped by Gu Rong.


    "Enough, haven''t you done enough? You''re going to lose your face! "


    "Dad..." Gu Linglong''s fist was blocked by Gu Rong, and he immediately tooted his mouth to complain. But Gu Rong''s reproachful eyes sparked. I don''t dare to make any more mistakes.


    Then they went to the gate of the city of nunian. Gu Lingzhi walked in the middle of the crowd, slightly lowering his head to cover the mockery of his eyes.


    Gu Linglong was so much loved by Gu Rong in his two lives that he could not even understand his character.


    No matter how noisy she and Gu Chengze are, Gu Rong won''t take care of it. At most, it''s just a dispute between teenagers. But Gu Linglong is so frustrated. She just said two words and made an expression. She was so angry that she wanted to fight against herself, which is certainly not in the eyes of good face Gu Rong.


    No matter how much he loves Gu Linglong, he won''t let her beat her sister in front of outsiders, leaving a laughing stock that is not strict in family education and doesn''t understand the rules.


    But even if Gu Linglong''s fist didn''t fall, in the eyes of onlookers, the relationship mode of Gu''s two sisters was basically clear. Gu Linglong''s appearance of "one word does not agree with one hand" can never be developed overnight.


    It seems to be destined that today will not be the same. Before a few steps, the group heard a sharp voice: "whose girl is so unruly in my way? At the gate of the city, they shouted to fight and kill the land. It turned out that it was Gu''s gold. I said that Gu, your father is not very competent. How big and small are there problems in their conduct? "


    Just after the speech, a group of more than ten people also appeared in front of us. Gu Lingzhi recognized tianfengwei and tianfengjin, and guessed the identity of these people.


    Gu Rong''s face was blue and white for a while. He took a deep breath and then said, "it''s Mrs. Jin. I think Mrs. Jin is very good at teaching her children. I don''t know where the eldest son is now? " Mrs. Jin is the wife of Tianfeng family. It was led by her that the Tianfeng family came to look for flowers.


    As soon as he said this, his face turned blue and white into jade.


    No one in the world knows that Tianfeng Yu, the eldest son of Tianfeng family, fell in love with his own Valet ten years ago. After being strongly opposed by his family, he simply eloped with her. Since then, it has become a laughingstock among the four families. At this time, Gu Rong takes it out to talk, and Jin Qingyu can only bite his teeth. After all, it was his provocation. But when he thought of his daughter tianfengwei''s words, he got tough again and said in a cold voice: "the dog is a man after all, even if he can''t suffer any loss. It''s Gu who wants to take care of his daughter. Don''t follow the dog''s example. After all, it''s hard for a girl''s family to get married in the future


    When saying this, Jin Qingyu''s eyes have been looking at Gu Lingzhi. Anyone with a little brain will know her meaning.


    To this end, Gu Lingzhi didn''t mean to avoid at all, but said with a faint smile: "the spirit has its own discretion, so Mrs. Lao doesn''t bother."


    "Well, I hope so." With a snort, Jin Qingyu took a group of people to the city of wunian.


    For the attitude of Jin Qingyu, Gu Rong clenched his fist, but he forbear.


    In the past few decades, the talent of the family has withered, which is not as good as before. It is only the bottom of the four families. Up to now, I haven''t been kicked out of the four families, only relying on the older generation. Therefore, when they met, the other three ethnic groups were not very polite to them. Plus Gu lingzhi and the third prince, the golden sapphire will not give the Gu family many good looks.


    After entering the residence of Gu''s family in wunian City, he stretched his face and said, "if it wasn''t for you, would father be able to be angry with the lady of laoshizi?"


    Gu Lingzhi blinked and asked jokingly, "isn''t it because she saw your action that Mrs. Jin made a sarcastic remark?"


    "Would I have wanted to hit you if you hadn''t pretended to be a good man?" Gu Linglong''s answer is straightforward, which makes Gu Lingzhi laugh.


    "Don''t stop you, let others see the joke?"


    "Who dares to laugh at me? I am... "


    "Enough! Shut up! " Seeing that the two men were quarreling more and more fiercely, Gu Rong shouted with headache, "isn''t it humiliating enough! Go back to my house and reflect! "


    Due to his anger, Gu Rong didn''t find that Gu Lingzhi was against Gu Linglong.But Gu Chengze, who was surprised, flashed a smile in his eyes.


    For well-informed people, what happened at the gate of the city before was enough time for the family members to arrive at their residence in the city of nunian. At that time, in several directions of the city, the teenagers who got the news made different responses. One of them, almost immediately after receiving the news, went to the residence of Gu''s family. It was Qin Xinran who came to the flower hunt together.


    Gu Lingzhi has just found the place where he lives temporarily. Before he can observe the surrounding environment, he hears someone looking for him.


    Doubtfully, he followed the servant who came to summon him, and saw Qin Xinran waiting in the partial hall.


    "Spiritually, I''ve come to play with you."


    Gu Lingzhi looks at the person who appears suddenly. After a little thought, he knows that the other party must come to the flower hunt just like himself.


    "I have something else to do. Go find someone else."


    Smell speech, the expression on Qin Xinran''s face immediately becomes pitiful.


    "But other people don''t play with me..."


    If he had not known the other side''s terrible explosive power and uncertain temperament, Gu Lingzhi would have thought that she was a weak girl who was pushed out.


    "No one plays with you, just find out why. There''s no reason in the world for liking and hating. "


    "But I like you for no reason." Qin Xinran blinks his eyes and says something that makes Gu Lingzhi speechless. Gu Chengze, who comes to find Gu Lingzhi, almost chokes to death with his own saliva.

 Chapter 66

    "Cough, cough Lingzhi, you, you... "


    No longer did Gu Chengze say a few meaningless words.


    It''s not that he''s making a fuss, it''s that Qin Xinran''s words are too scary. What is "I like you for no reason"? If a man says this to Gu Lingzhi, Gu Chengze can calm down a little bit, but it''s the same as Gu Lingzhi No, even the girl who looks more delicate and shy than Gu Lingzhi can''t calm him down.


    "Chengze!" When Gu Lingzhi saw him, he immediately came to him as quickly as he saw the Savior. "Didn''t you say you wanted to go shopping in the city of mindless? Let''s go now. "


    Finish saying, turn to Qin Xinran: "I still have something to do now, can''t greet you, you please help yourself."


    Hearing this, Qin Xinran immediately showed a look of tears, and his wet eyes looked pitifully at Gu Chengze.


    "Little brother, is that true? Are you really busy? "


    In an instant, Gu Chengze felt that his heart had been hit hard. In Qin Xinran''s deceptive eyes, he rebelled.


    "No, it''s OK. What''s the matter between me and lingzhineng? I just came to ask her how sure she would be looking for flowers. "


    Finish saying, walked two steps to the side, with Gu Lingzhi to open the distance. He looked at Qin Xinran with burning eyes.


    "This girl, I don''t know your name is..."


    "Qin Xinran." Qin burst out his name happily. There was a flash of thought in my eyes. The poor look on his face was more and more lovable. He asked with a slightly slanted head like Innocence: "little brother, are you a friend with the spirit? Can you advise her for me? I just want to go out with her and she won''t...... "


    Hearing this, Gu Chengze immediately looked at Gu Lingzhi with disapproval: "Lingzhi, how can you treat other people''s little sister like this?"


    One of Gu Ling''s old blood almost spewed out. I wish Gu Chengze could say this sentence without any burden after knowing what Qin Xinran had done.


    "Chengze, I......"


    "Don''t blame me. She just misunderstood me. Can you give her up to me first and let me clear the misunderstanding with her? "


    If we forget what Qin Xinran did, her appearance is very deceptive. This is no, Gu Chengze has been completely deceived by her in a few words.


    "OK, don''t worry, the spirit of this person is cold and hot, softer than anyone. If it''s a misunderstanding, I''m sure she won''t blame you. If you explain that she doesn''t forgive you, you can come to me at any time and I''ll advise her for you. "


    Gu Lingzhi looks at Gu Chengze with some headache and makes a promise with Qin Xinran. He wants to know what his expression is after he understands Qin Xinran''s true face.


    After three or two words happily sold Gu Lingzhi, Gu Chengze left under Qin Xinran''s grateful eyes. When he got back to his residence, he remembered that he wanted to ask Gu Lingzhi how to change so much, but he knew how to fight back. Who knows to be interrupted by Gu Chengze so, forget everything.


    In addition, Gu Lingzhi''s side, but Qin Xinran''s pathetic eyes, Gu Lingzhi went out with her in the end.


    But this time she learned a lesson completely. She only worked in the city where there were many people. She was determined not to get along with Qin Xinran alone.


    Seeing her idea, Qin Xinran''s eyes flashed gloomily. Take Gu Lingzhi to a teahouse after several turns in the street of wuniancheng.


    As soon as they entered the teahouse, Gu Lingzhi heard a familiar voice calling her name: "Lingzhi, Xinran, this way!"


    It''s Ye Fei!


    Gu Lingzhi was surprised to see ye Fei standing in front of a box on the second floor of the teahouse.


    "You''re here, too?"


    Ye Fei laughs: "Yuli is a special treasure of heaven and earth that money can''t buy. How can this kind of event be less for me? "


    After entering the box, Gu Lingzhi is surprised to find that tianfengjin is inside. Seeing Gu Lingzhi coming in, he purses his lips apologetically: "Lingzhi, the former patriarch''s wife......"


    "It''s OK, Xiaojin." Gu Lingzhi understood her meaning, interrupted her words and said with a smile, "they are them, you are you."


    Tianfeng also smiles when hearing the words: "mmm."


    Four people sat around the tea table. Gu Lingzhi found that when did ye Fei and Qin Xinran have such a good relationship? They talked and laughed together. From their conversation, Gu Lingzhi knew that they had already negotiated to climb the mountain together to find Yuli. Just wait for her to come and discuss the climbing together.


    "Ye Fei..." Gu Lingzhi frowned, and whispered in Qin Xinran''s convenient space, "aren''t you afraid to go out with her? What''s the danger?"


    "Not afraid." Ye Fei smiled meaningfully: "I''ve already worked out a comprehensive plan. Even if she has any bad thoughts, she can''t make waves. You need to know that Xiaojin is the third best in the test tower. If she dares to play any tricks, we''ll figure it out for her. And Don''t you want to know if it''s true that she wants to be a friend with you sincerely? "Hearing this, Gu Lingzhi was relieved. As long as ye Fei is not cheated by Qin Xinran''s appearance.


    At this time, Qin Xinran also came back. There is also a tray full of snacks on hand.


    "It''s said that the refreshments in this teahouse are not bad. Let''s have them while we talk."


    "If you don''t tell me, I still forget that the dim sum in this teahouse is really famous, especially the rouge cream. After eating it, you will have a good aftertaste. For the first time, you must taste it. "


    With that, ye Fei picks up a pink cake from the tray and delivers it to Gu Lingzhi. I don''t forget to twist a piece into my mouth. My eyes are full of satisfaction.


    The four chatted while eating, and the afternoon passed before long.


    It''s about discussing things after climbing, but it''s about telling Gu Lingzhi, who has never climbed the snow mountain, the precautions after climbing the mountain again.


    Looking for Yuli is just an act of luck. The four people just need to explore the deep snow mountain.


    However, Gu Lingzhi has a more intuitive understanding of the effect of Yuli.


    It is said that Xin Yi, the first in the apprentice area test tower, was only ranked in all aspects of the students three years ago. After finding yulifu in the snow mountain, Linggen''s qualification has changed dramatically. Not only did Linggen become more transparent, cultivate martial arts and other skills, but also reached the level of unforgettable, making him the first stone tablet in a short time.

 Chapter 67

    Two days later, the flower hunt will begin.


    Originally, the city of wunian, which had few people, ushered in an upsurge every three years.


    Follow a group of family members to the foot of the snow mountain where palm lotus grows. There are already many people waiting there. Roughly speaking, there are ten thousand.


    "I didn''t expect so many people to attend the flower hunt." Gu Lingzhi was a little surprised.


    Hearing her voice, Gu Linglong sneered: "no knowledge is no knowledge. Yuli''s natural materials and earth treasures, which can improve people''s health, will not be missed if they can afford the price of climbing, even if the chance of finding them is very small. After all, it''s a chance to benefit your life. "


    "Thank you for reminding me." Gu Lingzhi didn''t get the slightest annoyance of being despised. Instead, he said thanks with a smile. Gu Linglong''s prepared lines waiting for her counterattack were all stuck in her throat.


    In the conversation between the two, a line came to the foot steps of the snow mountain. The other three of the four families, the Qin family, the Tianfeng family and the Beicheng family, are already there.


    The master of wunian city is standing in front of the stairs and telling the people who are going to climb for the first time what to pay attention to. The young people who followed their elders are also listening to their elders'' teachings.


    And those who have passed the time of taking palm lotus will gather nearby to watch the crowd and discuss who will spend this year''s palm lotus.


    "I think the most likely one is tianfengjin of Tianfeng family. After all, she is famous on the test tower of Royal College." A man said.


    "I think that Xi Hongru is more likely. I heard that he was born with a strong sense of fortune. Born in a family with ordinary parents, he can also become the second place on the stone tablet. Maybe this year''s Yuli will have his share." The other person also said what he thought.


    "Not necessarily." "After all, he has only one person. I heard that the people of Beicheng family spent a lot of money this year. They sent many spiritual slaves to help Haoyue of Beicheng find Yuli."


    Listening to the comments of the people around, a skinny old man nearby patted the young man in front of him on the head, with encouragement in his eyes: "don''t worry about what others say, grandpa looks after you. If it wasn''t for a serious illness you had two years ago that delayed your admission, the Royal College Test tower would have your name, too. "


    It seems that only a teenager of thirteen or fourteen years old nods his head and shows two tiger teeth with a simple smile: "Grandpa I know, I won''t let you down."


    At the same time, speculation has shifted from Royal College to other college students.


    Among them, song Ze, a student from Langya college, is the most vocal. It''s said that this person has the ability to enter the Royal College, but he went to Langya college, which is poor in all aspects. It took only a year to get in and beat many senior students. Even the students who dropped out of the Royal College were not his rivals.


    One of the most vocal is a girl from a family who has not attended any college.


    "As I said, none of these people you mentioned are the most likely candidates for Yuli in this flower hunt." Suddenly, a voice said. It refutes everyone as soon as it''s exported.


    "Who do you think is most likely to get Yuli?" Immediately someone asked back unkindly.


    "Don''t you think Is Miss Gu the most likely candidate? "


    As soon as the words were said, someone sneered: "the eldest lady who just woke up Linggen for a few months? Don''t be kidding. I heard that she is only the fourth level of Lingtu. She can''t even walk to the top of the snow mountain. How can she get Yuli? "


    "That''s not good." The speaker shook his head and said: "when she woke up, who didn''t think she was difficult to achieve? As a result, he was sent to the Royal College by the third prince. After that, her performance in the Royal College will not be mentioned. In the graduation examination, who thinks she can survive under the attack of rouge Python? But in the end, it''s not shocking to kill the cochineal Python? If those people you mentioned before are the most likely candidates to get Yuli, Gu''s eldest daughter is the biggest black horse in this flower hunt! "


    When this man said this, the people who had laughed at him opened their mouths and could not refute it.


    Indeed, from the beginning of the awakening of the spiritual root, it seems to have been challenging people''s ability to accept. Amazing things are done one by one. According to this development, even if you get Yuli It''s not like it''s impossible.


    For a moment, everyone''s expression became very delicate.


    Gu Lingzhi, who is waiting at the foot of the snow mountain, doesn''t know what people are talking about. After the master of wunian city has finished all the precautions, the climbing has officially started.


    As the city Lord announced that the flower hunt would begin.


    There were several figures flying out of the crowd at once. Other people who responded a little slower were not willing to show weakness. In just a quarter of an hour, there were few people at the foot of the mountain.


    "A group of stupid people think that you can get Yuli if you run fast?" Tianfengwei walked slowly behind the crowd and didn''t take any notice of those who rushed ahead.


    The reason why the flower hunt meeting is called the flower hunt meeting is that Yuli is very rare, and it blooms in different places every year. Maybe it will bloom at the top of the mountain this year and at the foot of the mountain next year.Only those who don''t know much about flower hunting will think that the rate of rush will be higher.


    "Have you got all the symbols for you? Later, after going up the mountain, it will be scattered. Whoever sees Yuli will try to hide it and then inform me. If anyone can find Yuli, my Tianfeng family will not treat it badly! "


    "Yes, miss." Follow a group of Tianfeng''s servants behind her. Want to come under the promise of many treasures, one by one eyes are bright.


    The same scene happened in many families. The Qin family, which is the head of the four families, is no exception. At the moment, Qin Xinran is followed by eight families to help her find the servant of palm lotus. Ye Fei was followed by twenty.


    Ye family deserves to be the boss of the biggest business firm in Xia country. No matter what they do, they are very rich.


    When other families only sent several servants to help them, Ye''s family was only 20. You should know that the cost of mountaineering alone is enough for ordinary people''s ten-year income. It''s not the reward given to everyone after finding the palm lotus.


    They told their subordinates to disperse to find the whereabouts of palm lotus. Ye Fei and Qin Xinran followed tianfengjin and Gu Lingzhi.


    "The place where Yuli appears is never fixed. If we find it, it''s the first one to see it." Ye Fei said her suggestion with a smile.


    Gu lingzhi and Qin Xinran agree with Tianfeng.


    Although this seems to be a lot less than the chance of a person looking alone. But you know, there are at least tens of thousands of people looking for it at the same time. There''s no limit to killing and looting. There are many valuable young masters and young ladies in this snowy mountain. How could they let such a good chance pass by those who are ill conceived?

 Chapter 68

    Follow the steps to the snow mountain, the steps disappear hundreds of meters from the ground. All of them are endless white, dazzling people.


    At the beginning, it was good. As we climbed to the top of the snow mountain, we all looked for each other tacitly. We saw fewer and fewer people and more and more white world. But in two hours, my eyes hurt a little.


    "It will take three days to find flowers. When I come out of the mountain, I guess I have lost the ability to recognize other colors." Rubbing the sour eyes staring at the snow for a long time, ye Fei said to herself.


    Gu Lingzhi nodded with deep recognition.


    No wonder there are so many people looking for palm lotus every time they climb the mountain, and there are still many times when the flower hunt will end unharmed.


    But after two hours on the snow mountain, there was discomfort in the eyes. If you stay for another two days, even if the palm lotus is in full bloom not far away, I''m afraid it can''t be recognized.


    While ye Fei was complaining, there was a flash of white light in the snow.


    Originally thought it was just a snowdrift of things moving rapidly.


    "It''s a mink!" Ye Fei cried excitedly and immediately followed.


    "This thing is the favorite of ladies. It can sell many Lingshi!"


    Gu Lingzhi is really a businessman. He never forgets to make a profit.


    I complained so much in my heart, but I could not help laughing at Ye Fei''s excited running after Ling mink in the snow, and I followed her up.


    Mink is a kind of first level and fourth level monster with big palms. It has no attack power, but it is extremely sensitive. When Gu Lingzhi didn''t use Yan Chi''s formula deliberately, four people couldn''t help taking this small mink.


    The four of them chased each other for an hour with laughter. They caught each other alive when the mink was exhausted. Ye Fei happily accepted them into the beast bag. Gu Lingzhi found that ye Fei even brought four or five special bags of spirit beasts. Looking at the silent appearance of the other three, ye Fei smiled two times: "after all, Yuli is a kind of thing that can be met but can''t be asked. We used a lot of Lingshi for climbing. If you can catch some unique small monsters of snow mountain to sell on the way to find Yuli, even if you don''t find Yuli at last, it''s not like you''re going home empty handed. "


    Looking at Ye Fei''s eloquent appearance, Gu Lingzhi''s three people gave her a white eye. Finally, I understand why Ye family can become the boss of the first business in Xia state.


    Of course, there are not only small and lovely monsters like minks in the snow mountain, but also some ferocious large monsters. Their skin and flesh are also the best materials for refining miraculous medicines. The four of them have no waste of land.


    Suddenly, several figures appeared on the snow opposite the four. As the two sides came closer, the four also saw the leader on the opposite side.


    "What a narrow path." Ye Fei complains and holds the top of the sky with her shoulders.


    "Xiaojin, would you like to avoid it?"


    "No." Looking at the person on the opposite side, Tianfeng said simply: "there is no need to avoid."


    "Yes." Ye Fei nodded, "what''s embarrassing is that she''s not you."


    As soon as ye Fei finished saying this, he heard the voice of the leader on the opposite side: "tianfengjin, how are you with her? Come here! "


    That high voice, needless to say, is tianfengwei.


    Tianfeng hears the words and looks at tianfengwei. She says lightly, "I don''t seem to obey your orders."


    Although she is an accessory, she is highly valued by several elders of the family. Although her cultivation resources are not as rich as tianfengwei, she has never been treated severely. Naturally, you don''t have to obey tianfengwei like other branches.


    Tianfengwei''s eyes flashed angrily: "are you going to fight me?"


    "No." Tianfeng gently raised her eyes and looked at tianfengwei''s eyes, which were plain and abnormal: "there is no rule in the family that we can''t communicate with the family."


    "You!" Tianfengwei is enraged by tianfengjin''s bland attitude, so she wants to draw out the sword at her waist. Can think of the other side that far above her combat effectiveness, and will hand back. "Don''t think the elders look after you as the master son," said exasperated. "This day, the wind family is really in charge of it. It''s a direct line!"


    Tianfeng sincerely agreed and nodded: "so the eldest lady should try her best to stabilize her lineage."


    "Poof!" Gu Lingzhi looks up at the genius and stops laughing, but ye Fei doesn''t. Covering his mouth, he leaned on Gu Lingzhi''s shoulder and pretended: "cough, the wind is so strong that he choked."


    "What do you mean, tianfengjin? Do you want to take Miss Tianfeng instead? " Seeing this, mu niansi, standing behind tianfengwei, can''t help but stand up and scold.


    Tianfeng shook his head and said seriously, "no, I just suggested it seriously."


    This time, Gu Lingzhi didn''t stop laughing. It never occurred to her that there was such a glib side to the cold weather, except for the battle. Isn''t it clear that the lineage of Tianfeng family is not possible? However, her expression is so serious and sincere that tianfengwei can''t use her power to get angry. She can only turn the spear to Gu Lingzhi, who is not satisfied."What''s the matter with you when the people of Tianfeng family talk?"


    Gu Lingzhi chuckles: "what''s the matter with you when I laugh at me?"


    Seeing Gu Lingzhi''s smile, tianfengwei can''t help but think of hearing that the third prince sent someone to escort Gu Lingzhi home. In the eyes of the killing machine flash away, I really want to solve Gu Lingzhi with such a sword. Can see her side of the three people, can only force themselves to bear.


    "Oh, don''t think you can show your power in front of me if you have three princes behind you. It''s just a plaything. As long as I''m still the fiancee of the third prince in one day, you''ll never be on the table! "


    "Gu Lingzhi chuckles:" in this case, why does Miss Tianfeng care so much


    "You admit it?" Without the irony in her words, tianfengwei''s focus seems to be different from that of Gu Lingzhi.


    "Don''t you agree to accept or not?" Gu Lingzhi shrugged pointlessly. Anyway, with the silver armor escort to take her home, even if she could explain, few people would think that she and the third prince are nothing.


    "Shameless!" After listening to her, tianfengwei scolded. Then when his back was cold, he saw Qin Xinran standing behind Gu Lingzhi smiling at him. All of a sudden there was a cold sweat.


    "It suddenly occurred to me that I haven''t tried to compete with Miss Tianfeng since I was enrolled. Let''s fight now." Bashful expression, but say let a person frighten words. When Tianfeng Witton stepped back several steps vigilantly.


    "What are you going to do? If I get hurt here, don''t think about it! "

 Chapter 69

    Although Gu Lingzhi doesn''t mind Qin Xinran''s teaching tianfengwei a lesson, it''s not good to involve tianfengjin. He immediately stops Qin Xinran before she moves.


    "Well, let''s go to Yuli. I don''t know how long I''m going to stay here. Save some energy. "


    Qin Xinran heard the words and blinked: "but Lingzhi, she bullied you..."


    "Yes?" Gu Lingzhi smiled and lowered his voice: "bully me, I will always get back by myself."


    Qin Xinran''s eyes flash when he hears the words: "so You ignore me now, are you in danger before you retaliate against me? "


    Gu Lingzhi: "..." How does the topic jump here?


    Fortunately, with her persuasion, Qin Xinran didn''t insist on competing with tianfengwei. Also from the wind in the family and her dilemma.


    After separating from tianfengwei and others, the four of Gu Lingzhi caught several unique monsters of snow mountain, and it was dark.


    After sleeping in the snow for a night, the next day four people went to the deep snow mountain again. As we go deeper into the snow mountain, the temperature around us will be lower.


    Ye Fei is dressed in an expensive robe with fire power, which can resist the cold. She drinks it in her hand and looks at Gu Lingzhi with self-confident expression. The envy in her eyes is almost bursting out.


    "Spiritually, what do you practice? Is it too cold resistant


    As a matter of fact, Gu Lingzhi, as the lowest one among them, should be the most afraid of cold. Unexpectedly, along the way, she and the other two couldn''t help but take out the treasure clothes to protect against the cold and put them on her body. Gu Lingzhi still has the appearance of spare strength.


    Hearing Ye Fei''s words, Gu Ling subconsciously looks at the other two people, and then finds that tianfengjin and Qin Xinran both look at her with strange eyes. I''m afraid she''s better than the other three.


    Since her cultivation, she has taken a bath with body quenching spirit liquid every day, and her body has long been tempered to the peak that the spirit disciples can reach. If ye Fei doesn''t mention it, she will really forget her own specialty. After a moment''s stupor, she smiled bitterly: "I have the root of water spirit, and naturally I am more heat-resistant than ordinary people. And I''m just holding on. On me There is no magic weapon to keep out the cold. "


    Hearing this, the other three also remembered Gu Lingzhi''s awkward position in Gu''s family, and immediately showed sympathy in their eyes. Qin Xinran took off his red robe and handed it to her at the first time. Rejected by Gu Lingzhi.


    "It''s OK. I can keep it up. It''s a way to exercise."


    Qin Xinran frowned: "don''t be polite to me. There are several cold proof treasures in my storage ring. It''s not bad."


    "Really not." Gu Lingzhi refuses again. "Don''t you think it''s a good way to exercise? I''ll talk when I need to. "


    Hearing this, Qin Xinran didn''t insist. He took back his robe but didn''t put it on his body. Instead, he took it directly into the storage ring.


    "Since the spirit is interested in exercising at this time, I will accompany you."


    When she had finished speaking, she saw that tianfengjin had collected her magic weapon to keep out the cold and was waiting for them.


    Ye Fei laughs and takes off his robe: "it''s true that the spirit is only a few months after awakening the spirit root to reach the existence of the fourth level of the spirit apprentice. At this time, I still want to exercise and continue to use the cold magic to resist the cold. I''m a little ashamed."


    Gu Lingzhi turns his head silently. It''s not her intention. They misinterpreted her meaning. I don''t blame her!


    Half a day later, the palm lotus still has no trace.


    Qin Xinran and ye Fei''s servants didn''t send back useful messages. Looking at the other three people''s hands and feet are stiff with cold, Gu Lingzhi has to borrow a cold proof coat from ye Fei. The rest of the three were stiff, and put on their coats to keep them warm, which made Gu Lingzhi''s mouth tremble.


    I didn''t expect that all three of them were silent. Their self-esteem was stronger than each other. Before she could not bear to say it, none of them gave up.


    With the treasures to keep out the cold, the three men''s actions are not as rigid as they were just now.


    After only a quarter of an hour, Qin Xinran suddenly stopped Gu Lingzhi with a dignified look. The other two men also stopped their steps vigilantly and looked at her in bewilderment.


    Qin Xinran made a silent gesture to show the three people to look forward. I saw a snow-white bear hiding behind a boulder covered with snow, looking at them with fierce face. They have no doubt that if they take a few more steps, the fierce beast will launch a fatal attack on them.


    "Hiss It''s a snow bear. It''s a first-class peak monster. It''s more fierce than the rouge python that was killed before the spirit. "


    Go back to the circuit, four people try not to provoke the snow bear to retreat to a safe area.


    When it was out of sight of the snow bear, the four of them took a long breath and sped up their steps to the other direction.


    "Darling, I didn''t expect to meet such a level of monster. Have we reached the middle of the snow mountain?" Ye Fei is astonished.


    "I think it''s right. If we go further, we may encounter higher level monsters. If we can''t find Yuli, we will go back before dark. " The wind of heaven is a little hard.Although we all know that Yuli appears in different places every year, it still accounts for the majority when it appears in the deep snow mountain. Going back means that they are on the wrong road. If they want to change their way, their chances of finding Yuli will be reduced by more than half.


    Although they are likely to move on, they can really meet the palm lotus. But few of them are reckless. It''s very good to be able to get Yuli in the flower hunt. If they can''t get it, they don''t have to fight with each other.


    Knowing that this time the flower hunt is likely to be futile, the four people''s mood is strangely relaxed, enjoying the scenery of the snowy mountain with interest, half exploring and half playing.


    Just a quarter of an hour later, Gu Lingzhi suddenly stopped and looked back thoughtfully in the direction of the snow bear.


    "Lingzhi, what''s the matter?" Seeing her stop, Qin asked strangely.


    Gu Lingzhi took a look at her, pursed his lips, and said with some uncertainty, "don''t you think the response of that snow bear is very strange?"


    "What''s so strange?" Ye Fei did not understand. "Isn''t that a snow bear, but a ferret that looks like a snow bear?"


    After that, ye Fei was amused by her own ideas.


    The rest didn''t laugh with her. Qin blinked, and suddenly his eyes lit up.


    "You mean that snow bear is likely to What are you guarding? "

 Chapter 70

    The reason why snow bear is more dangerous than cochinee Python is that it is ferocious in nature and will not die when it encounters prey.


    But before they saw the snow bear, in addition to making fierce appearance to scare them away, they did not make any tracking action. It''s very unusual.


    They didn''t think of it before, but now they relax, and Gu Lingzhi thinks of it. But the main reason is that she thought of the descriptions of various kinds of Tiancai and Dibao seen from the inheritance.


    Every precious growth place of Tiancai and Dibao will be guarded by a monster, waiting for the treasure to grow and eat.


    Although there was still some distance from the snow bear before, Gu Lingzhi also saw that there was no blood on the other party''s bright fur, which ruled out the speculation that it was injured. There was only one reason why the fierce snow bear could give up attacking the people who entered its territory - what it was guarding.


    Throughout the whole snow mountain, the most precious thing at this time is palm lotus.


    Under the analysis of Gu Lingzhi, the other three people also think it is very possible that their eyes are shining.


    Carefully follow the original route back to the place where they saw the snow bear. Four people look at each other and decide to approach the snow bear from the front and back directions. In this way, if the judgment is wrong, the snow bear attacks two of them, and the other two have enough time to fight back.


    Only on how to group, the four people came up with opinions.


    Because Qin Xinran once had a "criminal record", ye Fei and tianfengjin dare not let Gu Lingzhi be alone with her. However, Qin Xinran was reluctant to separate from Gu Lingzhi. However, he could only let the most aggressive Tianfeng of the four go in one direction and the other three in one. It''s about a mile away from the snow bear.


    After being separated from tianfengjin, Qin Xinran fights in front and moves slowly in the direction of snow bear. Ye Fei is in the middle, to avoid a draught of Qin Xinran, send Gu Lingzhi out to feed the bear, and Gu Lingzhi cushions the back.


    Just before the three men reached the position where the snow bear was, there were several animal specific roars coming from the direction of the snow bear.


    "No, it should be Xiaojin who has been found. Let''s hurry to get there!" Ye Fei screamed and ran forward, attacking auxiliary magic weapons such as scroll from the storage ring while running. Gu Lingzhi followed.


    Qin Xinran hesitates for a moment, but also takes a lot of good things from the storage ring to follow.


    When I came near, tianfengjin''s whereabouts were exposed, and he was chased and killed by the snow bear. But I didn''t mean to run away. I just circled the place where the snow bear stayed. After seeing the three people, he exclaimed excitedly: "it''s Yuli! This guy is really waiting for Yuli. It''s under the big rock where it''s hiding! "


    Hearing this, even though they had doubts for a long time, they were surprised. In an instant, several attacks fell on the snow bear, causing the snow bear to roar more ferociously.


    "The snow bear''s roaring voice is too loud. Speed up so as not to lead other people over!" Gu Lingzhi. In his hand, a red and blue water drill shot to the eyes, ears, armpit and other soft places of the snow bear.


    Every attack on a snow bear can cause some damage to it. Three people''s strange eyes.


    "Darling, lingzhi, what kind of attack are you? How powerful are you? It''s almost up to my best shot. " From seeing the image of Gu Lingzhi fighting with rouge python, ye Fei was curious about Gu Lingzhi''s attack.


    However, due to the unwritten rules among the Lingwu people, they can''t ask others about their opportunities at will, so as not to cause unnecessary misunderstandings. Ye Fei also forbear to ask. But now I can''t help seeing the damage caused by this kind of attack.


    Gu Lingzhi didn''t want to hide any money. He threw out the water drill and explained to Ye Fei, "it''s not really a secret method, it''s just some tricks for using the holy power. This water drill is formed by the combination of water and fire, which are two kinds of spiritual forces. When it falls on the target, two kinds of repulsive power will burst out, forming a more powerful killing power than a single power. You can try it, too. "


    Her voice is not small, but not small. Enough for the other three to hear her.


    After hearing Gu Lingzhi''s words, Tianfeng, the battle maniac, began to urge the two series of spiritual strength of gold and water to form an arrow with gold and blue colors.


    Unfortunately, when the arrow is about to take shape, it explodes in front of the body due to the mistake of controlling two kinds of spiritual forces. On the contrary, he almost blew himself up.


    "It seems that not everyone can control this kind of attack." Tianfeng just laughs at himself, throws an attack scroll on the snow bear and jumps back to avoid the paw.


    The failure of tianfengjin made Yefei suddenly dispel the idea of comprehending this attack way in the battle, and several half man high mounds rose around the snow bear. Block the action of snow bear.


    Qin Xinran''s attack is still the opposite of her appearance. Every fist and every foot is full of power and cruelty. It''s hard to imagine how the explosive attack came from her weaker body. Even with the snow bear, which is several times larger than her, facing up, there is no convergence at all.Among the four people of Gu Lingzhi, ye Fei is the fire earth double spirit root, Tianfeng is the gold water two spirit root, Qin Xinran is the wood fire earth three spirit root, plus a Gu Lingzhi who reveals the wood fire water three spirit root. After a short period of embarrassment, they soon matched each other tacitly.


    Ye Fei, who is weak in attack, is responsible for creating a small mound where the snow bear is located, affecting its action. Gu Lingzhi, who has the heavenly body method and the quickest action, is responsible for disturbing the sight of snow bear. Qin Xinran and Tianfeng are responsible for attacking from the side.


    All four of them are the best of their peers. Rao is the first-class peak monster. Under the attack of the four, they soon showed their lack of support.


    Gu Lingzhi looks at the opportunity and shoots several water drills at the face of the snow bear.


    Tianfeng is very tacit to assist. The long sword stabs the snow bear in the direction that he is going to avoid. The snow bear will look after one thing and lose the other. Without noticing, he is shot by Gu Lingzhi. A water drill pierces into his eyes and splashes a water arrow.


    "Ow -" the snow bear howled, and they clapped wildly. Ye Fei, who can''t dodge in the future, claps her hands and flies out. The other red eye, which survived, came ferociously to Gu Lingzhi. Even the sword of Tianfeng stabbed to the back of his heart could not dodge. It seems that he knows that he is doomed and wants to catch the man who seriously injured him.

 Chapter 71

    Gu Lingzhi immediately takes 12 points of attention to avoid the attack of snow bear.


    "Yi..." Tianfengjin''s long sword stabbed into the body of snow bear from the back. Because the body of snow bear was too large, the long sword still didn''t stab the key point of snow bear even after it all fell into the body. Instead, it made it more manic. The two palms waved at Gu Lingzhi disorderly.


    Qin Xinran tries to attack the snow bear for a few times, but it doesn''t have any effect on it. However, he just turns over and climbs on its head, and rides on the head of the snow bear in a very rude posture. How can the snow bear shake? Two long and thin legs like a clamp can''t let go. Two fists, like hammers, smash heavily at the back of the snow bear''s head.


    Even so, snow bear did not give up the pursuit of Gu Lingzhi. Even two bear paws are more crazy.


    "Run quickly, this snow bear is crazy! He wants to pull you on your back before he dies! " Ye Fei, who was photographed on the ground by the snow bear and now struggling to get up, exclaimed. At the same time, it forms a protective shield around the body with the spirit scroll vigilantly, and gradually evacuates the attack range of snow bear.


    With her present injury, she can''t use force without half a day''s cultivation. Staying here can only be a burden to them.


    Hearing Ye Fei''s words, Gu Lingzhi smiled bitterly. She also saw that the snow bear wanted to pull her on the back. But under the intensive attack of snow bear, she even had a lot of trouble to dodge, let alone escape.


    Suddenly, Gu Lingzhi stumbled at the foot of the snow bear. He stumbled over the small earth bag that ye Fei had made to stop the snow bear. His quick action was about to be shot by the big palm of the snow bear. Qin Xinran, who was riding on the snow bear''s neck, jumped down from it. A fist bravely waved to the remaining eyes of the snow bear.


    With a roar of the snow bear, how could it make the only one of its eyes go out of shape? The bear''s paw that claps to Gu Lingzhi turns in an instant and falls heavily on Qin Xinran.


    "Bang!" The blunt sound of palm beating on the body of the big bear of Pu fan rings. Qin Xinran''s body flew out with the sound, fell on the ground feebly and spewed out a large mouthful of blood.


    "In my heart!" Gu Lingzhi exclaimed, but it was too late to check her injury. Because another hand of Snow Bear has come down.


    Fumbled to dodge the snow bear''s attack, but Gu Lingzhi''s heart rose a strong wind and waves.


    How could she not see that Qin Xinran suddenly fell from the snow bear''s neck just now, in order to give her a chance to avoid the attack of the snow bear?


    Why does she do this? Their relationship seems not good enough to hurt each other, right?


    However, it''s too late to think about it. Another round of slapping of snow bear comes again. But this time it''s a lot slower. It turned out that Tianfeng took advantage of this time and stabbed snow bear several swords.


    From the front, it seems that the snow bear just lost one eye. But the back of it is already bleeding. Still attacking Gu Lingzhi, it''s just the obsession in his animal nature.


    After a quarter of an hour, the snow bear, whose back has been dyed red by his own blood, finally fell down exhausted.


    With the fall of the snow bear, the hearts that the four people had been hanging were finally released.


    "Whoo It''s done. " Ye Fei breathed and put several healing elixirs into her mouth. The mouth kept saying: "Lingzhi, how did you deal with the rouge Python last time? Is it true that the first level peak beast can be hunted by the spirit and the apprentice level alone? "


    Gu Lingzhi is silent for a while, and feels that he was lucky to kill the rouge Python last time.


    "Is it because the rouge Python thinks that I''m inferior and despises the enemy?"


    Ye Fei nodded in approval: "this is a reason. That sounds much better. " Otherwise, the four of them are so hard to deal with a snow bear, which makes the three of them feel inferior.


    Then he meditated on the spot to cure the wound. Qin Xinran also took out the healing medicine and put it into his mouth. Meditate in silence.


    Gu Lingzhi looked at her for a few times and finally came to her and said: "you just Why do you want to get that for me? "


    Hearing this, Qin Xinran opened his eyes and looked at Gu Lingzhi. The harmless expression used for camouflage on the face disappeared. Instead, it was a look too serious to be serious: "didn''t you always have a bad heart about that time? Now, can you believe me? "


    After a brief silence, Gu Lingzhi nodded: "OK, I believe you."


    In terms of character, Gu Lingzhi is very soft hearted. As long as it doesn''t touch her bottom line, there''s room for change.


    Qin Xinran''s actions in this period of time have already shaken her. Plus today''s one, even if it''s another game of the other party, Gu Lingzhi is willing to believe her again before he catches the evidence of her acting.


    Qin Xinran smiles happily when he hears the words. His eyes squint happily into a straight line, forgetting to heal. Happily holding Gu Lingzhi''s hand, he said, "I didn''t mean to see Yuli before? Let''s go and pick it now. Before that, you were the first to react that there was something strange. Yuli should give it to you. "According to Qin Xinran''s eyes, Gu Lingzhi could easily see the nearby white lotus with ice crystal transparent roots under the rock where snow bear stayed. The small white petals on palm lotus, which is big in palms, stack up one after another, like a blooming woman standing there, connected with the surrounding snow scene.


    No wonder Yuli is so hard to find. Even its roots are connected with the snow, and it''s born under the rock where the sight is not easy to catch. No wonder there are so many times that no one can find Yuli every three years.


    To get palm lotus means that the person who takes palm lotus is much better than others. It means that there are more chances to become a high-level Lingwu than others. Otherwise, it would not attract so many people to look for it.


    Gu Lingzhi really wants such a treasure. But


    "No way! I just said a guess. I don''t have much power to kill the snow bear. How can I get it? " The treasure is precious, but you should take it with ease.


    "If it''s not your guess, we don''t know that this snow bear is guarding Yuli." Yefei cut in. After a short meditation, she was better.


    "That''s right. According to the previous discussion, whoever finds the trace of Yuli first will return to Yuli. It''s yours." After a brief silence, tianfengjin also opened her mouth.


    Palm lotus is of course important, but it is not enough to make them turn over regardless of friendship. Moreover, the ownership of palm lotus has been agreed upon when it came, and now it''s just cashed in.


    "But I didn''t expect to meet Snow Bear at that time..." Gu Lingzhi frowns.


    "Oh, if you don''t want it, just give it to me!"


    Just as the four people retreated, an unexpected visitor appeared in the snow.

 Chapter 72

    "Song Ze?" Ye Fei recognized each other and became alert for a moment.


    "Song Ze is the leader of Langya college. He is cruel and cruel. Those who are against him must die or be injured. The degree of yin and Qing of character is not as good as Qin Xinran''s


    Knowing that the news of Gu Ling is not so clever, I certainly don''t know the origin of the other party. Fearing that she would suffer from the unknown truth, ye Fei whispered in her ear.


    Tianfeng and Qin Xinran look at each other warily.


    "Let Yuli out, I''ll let you go!" Song Ze''s almsgiving way.


    "Bah, who do you think you are? If you want to get Yuli, you have to be able to do it. " Ye Fei spat and stood up from the ground. Pose for a fight.


    Tianfengjin pointed his sword at each other without saying anything, and his behavior had expressed everything.


    As for Qin Xinran, he stood quietly beside Gu Lingzhi, and there was a powerful attack scroll in his hand. As soon as song Ze changed, he would throw it out.


    Song Ze looks at these three people, and his face sinks.


    "You don''t toast and don''t eat the fine wine!"


    "I''m sorry, we can''t drink as minors. You''d better keep it for yourself."


    Suddenly looking at the talking Gu Lingzhi, song Ze grinned, showing a cruel smile.


    "You''re the family trash, aren''t you? When did Royal College fall into this? Even a fourth level ghost can become a man of the day? "


    It was thought that a little ironic words would provoke the four girls with different characteristics in the opposite side, so as to create opportunities for their own victory. I didn''t expect that none of the four people in the opposite direction had been cheated. There was even a slight sneer at himself in his calm eyes, as if he was playing tricks in the face of four "old, weak and disabled" who had just fought with snow bear.


    "Very well." Song Ze chuckled and stood in front of him with a long knife. He put out his scarlet tongue and licked the blade. The black pupils were red with excitement.


    Then suddenly he rushed out, and the long knife cut at Gu Lingzhi. Gu Lingzhi had been guarding against him for a long time. When he saw it, he quickly dodged back.


    Unexpectedly, song Ze''s attack turned out to be a feint. His real goal was Qin Xinran.


    At the same time when Gu Lingzhi dodged, the attack did not change. He jumped to the right, and the long sword was delivered to Qin Xinran.


    At the same time, tianfengjin, who had been vigilant, came out of his sheath and stabbed him.


    In normal times, song Ze, no matter how fierce he was, could not be invincible against the four. But today is different. They just finished a fierce battle. Ye Fei and Qin Xinran are not hurt lightly. There is only one heaven wind that can barely contend with him, but some of his successors are powerless.


    "Will pick up the cheap villain!" Ye Fei scolded song Ze for his shameless behavior.


    Just when five people were tangled and fighting together, they had no time to take care of the palm lotus. A gray shadow flashed like a ghost and rushed straight to the palm lotus.


    "Dare you!" Qin Xinran suddenly shouted angrily, which scared the others.


    The next second saw a golden light across, straight to the palm lotus direction.


    It''s the gold attack scroll!


    The gray shadow of trying to fish in troubled waters made a sound of wonder, and had to withdraw his hand under the sword meaning formed by Jin Lingli. A bit of a mess to one side.


    At this time, the rest of the people also saw him clearly. He was about thirteen or fourteen years old. He was simple and lovely. The young man was dressed in gray coarse cloth. He seemed to be embarrassed when his whereabouts were exposed. He scratched his head awkwardly. Then he suddenly raised his head and said seriously, "although you saw this jade stand first, anyone has the right to fight for it before you take it!"


    This sentence, with his serious eyes, is quite persuasive.


    "That''s right. If you don''t eat it, someone with ability will know!" Another voice came from a distance.


    Gu Lingzhi''s heart sank and looked in the direction of the voice. The first thing I saw was not the man talking, but the North City Haoyue standing beside the man, a little colder than Yuli.


    "This Yuli is for my family in Beicheng!"


    Finish saying this words, the North City Nan flies toward the direction of palm lotus abruptly. Simple and honest youth and Qin Xinran immediately stopped him. Tianfengwei and song Ze also went to the North City Haoyue.


    "Even the people of Beicheng family are attracted. It seems that they were attracted when they killed the snow bear before. These bastards hide behind each other when they kill Snow bears. Now they are out of danger and can pick peaches. Four families, bah! " Ye Fei spat discontentedly. He put some more miraculous medicine into his mouth.


    Quietly pull Gu Lingzhi back.


    Gu Lingzhi is forced to step back and look at her puzzledly.


    Ye Fei held out a hand and compared a silent posture in front of her lips: "Shhh Don''t talk. Since they can do things like Mantis catching cicadas, we can. Later, when they were struggling, we rushed out to pick Yuli and ran. I don''t believe that Yuli can run out of our palm! "Hearing this, Gu Lingzhi closed his mouth with a little shame. This kind of leak finding behavior is really in line with the style of businessmen.


    It''s just that they wait for the chance to pick up the leak. It''s just one more hour. The opportunity didn''t wait, but more and more people came to hear the news. There are tianfengwei, Xi Hongru, ye Shuishui and other talents in the Royal College. There are also evil students from other colleges.


    Before the sky darkened, this place had gathered Tianjiao from more than 20 peers. It''s hard to separate for a Yuli. I don''t know when it started. The original competitive fight actually developed in the direction of life and death.


    Gu lingzhi and ye Fei, who are hidden in the dark, detect this situation and are so anxious that ye Fei jumps straight.


    "What is the heart of song Ze? Even released the evil spirit to enrage the opponent. With others all affected by his evil spirit, he began to work hard. If something happens, can he take responsibility? "


    "He has no responsibility at all." Gu Lingzhi calmly analyzed: "the sword has no eyes, so there is no hard and fast rule for the flower hunting association to fight against life and death. Moreover, in the case of killing the red eye, even if there is a human life, there will be no blame. "


    Ye Fei also understands this truth, but she can''t help but be upset when she sees the decadent Tianfeng and Qin Xinran.


    "Call them back. We don''t want the jade."


    "How can I do that?" Ye Fei immediately rejected Gu Lingzhi''s offer.


    "I''ve told people who came into the mountain with me to rush this time. When they come, I''ll see who dares to rob us!"

 Chapter 73

    Almost at the beginning of Ye Fei''s voice, several figures appeared in the distance.


    Before the two men showed their joy, their hearts sank.


    It''s true that the people here are helpers, but they are not.


    Seeing this group of people suddenly appeared, tianfengwei in the scuffle smiled: "Xiaosi, take people to stop them, I''ll pick Yuli!"


    "Yes!" Mu niansi, who had received the news and brought a group of helpers, answered. Let several people form a defensive array in a certain order to block the attack of others.


    Tianfengwei is a happy leap to palm lotus, a slender palm out, to pick palm lotus.


    At this time, Gu Lingzhi, ye Fei, can''t care about hiding. She jumps out of the hiding place and attacks tianfengwei from two directions.


    "Well, I thought you would ambush!" Tianfengwei sneers. As soon as her wrists shake, several scrolls shining with spiritual power light shoot at them respectively.


    "Lying trough, one hand is the spiritual scroll. Is Tianfeng family so rich?" As soon as they rolled through most of the scrolls, ye Fei quickly took out a turquoise umbrella from China.


    Open the scroll before it falls on your body. Suddenly, the spirit scroll sealed with all kinds of attacks disappears as if swallowed by something.


    "It''s the spirit swallowing umbrella!" Tianfengwei''s eyes narrowed. Spirit swallowing umbrella is a very remote defense magic weapon. Because it can only defend against attacks caused by the spirit scroll. Before the attack of the scroll does not take effect, all the power in the scroll will be absorbed, so that the scroll will become invalid.


    Because this magic weapon has to be used before the scroll takes effect, it is not practical, and it is quite troublesome to refine, so few people refine it, let alone buy it. Unexpectedly, ye Fei has one.


    "This is called preparedness. My father said it well. It''s not a matter that can be solved with Lingshi. Although the function of the spirit swallowing umbrella is chicken ribs, it can still work wonders at some times. It is true. " Ye Fei raised one eyebrow and said proudly.


    On the other side, Gu Lingzhi was a little flustered and soon calmed down when several attack scrolls came. He raised his hand and shot a few thumb sized fireballs, detonating the two front scrolls. So the fire was flying, several reels exploded one after another, and the spiritual power confusion caused by the explosion of reels blew up the snow on the ground.


    Wounded by Yu Wei of the explosion, Gu Lingzhi spews out a mouthful of blood. Taking advantage of the moment when the flying snow disturbs the vision, he resolutely flashes into the inheritance space. After a rest, it reappeared in the snow.


    Because the snowflake obstructed others from peeping at Gu Lingzhi''s side, no one found that she had disappeared for a while. In this period of time, enough time for Gu Lingzhi to avoid the strongest impact caused by the explosion of the psychic scroll.


    The snow flakes disappeared, and Gu Lingzhi, who was still standing on the snow, was only pale. Tianfengwei was shocked.


    She didn''t expect that Gu Lingzhi would be able to dodge those powerful scrolls that could hurt her seriously.


    In order to teach Gu Lingzhi a lesson, the attack power of several scrolls she shoots at Gu Lingzhi is still above those of Ye Fei. How can they be useless?


    "Did you have any heartache with that magic scroll just now? Even if it''s the most favored young lady of Tianfeng family, you''ve been frugal for half a month, haven''t you While talking, ye Fei endures the discomfort of her body and pesters tianfengwei, which makes her unable to take care of Gu Lingzhi.


    "Mix it up!" Struggling with heartache, tianfengwei slaps Ye Fei, but she is stopped by Ye Fei.


    "Hey, why are you so excited? If you let your fiance see you in such a bad mood, I wonder if he will regret being engaged to you. "


    Pestering tianfengwei, ye Fei deliberately says words that can provoke each other, thus disturbing each other''s thoughts.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Gu Lingzhi rushed to the palm lotus without hesitation. As soon as she picked it, she copied the palm lotus hidden under the boulder to her hand.


    "Let go of Yuli! It''s not something you''re entitled to use! " Song Ze roared and looked at her with bloodthirsty eyes.


    Looking at the palm lotus, Gu Lingzhi''s eyes flashed with an excited look, and sipped his lips: "those who have the power of treasure can get it, and it''s mine if I pick it!"


    If you turn your wrist slightly, you want to put the palm lotus in the storage ring. A Throwing Knife formed by jinlingli shoots over, blocking Gu Lingzhi''s attempt to include the palm lotus in the storage ring.


    Then, the simple and honest young man''s figure appears beside Gu Lingzhi. A copy of his hand with bronze color is on Gu Lingzhi''s hand holding palm lotus.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean it!" The young man quickly apologized, but the movement on his hand could not see the apologetic way to take a picture of Gu Lingzhi.


    Gu Lingzhi found that the cultivation of the young man was no weaker than the wind.


    When the two fight for palm lotus, the others also break away from the defensive wall formed by tianfengwei''s group. Towards Gu lingzhi and the youth.


    In fact, tianfengwei didn''t put her hopes on these people to stop them. All she needs is a little time. But I didn''t expect this time to complete Gu Lingzhi.


    Seeing that everyone is about to attack, Gu Lingzhi blinks in his eyes, grabs the palm of palm lotus root with a little force, and cuts it off from the root."Flowers for you, I don''t want them!"


    Finish saying this sentence, Gu Lingzhi''s luck, swallow wing Jue, retreats quickly. Everyone was surprised, and then looked at Gu Lingzhi''s hands, there was no trace of palm lotus, and the slim white flower was in the palm of the young man.


    The young man blinked. He didn''t understand how Gu Lingzhi suddenly changed his mind. At that time, he happily put the palm lotus into the storage ring. Even though he had a flash at his feet, he thought that he would go out like this.


    How could all the people who came for palm lotus let him go? After a brief surprise, they rushed to the teenagers.


    Ye Fei and others did not rush up, but ran towards Gu Lingzhi in confusion.


    "Lingzhi, how did you let go? Just hold on a little longer and my helpers will come! " Ye Fei frowns at Gu Lingzhi, puzzled by her behavior.


    "I can hold on a little longer." Tianfeng expressed his ideas simply.


    Qin Xinran looked at her anxiously: "Lingzhi, you don''t have to give up in fact, we can persist until the help comes."


    Knowing that they misunderstood their actions, Gu Lingzhi can''t say it clearly now. He can only follow their conjecture: "Yuli is important, but I don''t want to see anything about you. If they want to let them go, we can come back in three years. "


    Wen Yan, the other three looked at her very complicatedly.


    For Gu Lingzhi, they can come back after three years, but for them, they are likely to become spiritualists after three years and can''t participate in the flower hunt.

 Chapter 74

    "Aren''t you going to keep fighting?"


    Just as the four were silent for a while, a soft voice came in.


    It was a handsome, warm man. Seeing Gu Lingzhi''s surprised eyes, he said with a light smile, "my name is Ye Shuishui, Miss Gu. I''ve heard a lot about her."


    Gu Lingzhi nodded politely: "I''ve heard so much about your name."


    Ye Fei and ye Fei have already introduced this person to her when they are hiding aside to wait for the "opportunity".


    "Yuli saw it before the spirit. She gave up. Why are we fighting for it?" Ye Fei is still angry at Gu Lingzhi''s self assertion.


    Seeing this, Gu Lingzhi can only test: "otherwise You go on robbing. Whoever gets it is his, I don''t want it. "


    Ye Fei shrugged his nose: "the most important thing in business is to keep faith. If there is no credibility, who dares to cooperate with you? Anyway, it''s yours. Don''t forget it. I''m too lazy to rob it! "


    With that, ye Fei sat down angrily. Take out a few elixirs to start healing.


    She has been at the end of her tether for so long.


    The response of tianfengjin and qinxinran is basically the same. After realizing that Gu Lingzhi really gave up the palm lotus, they all sat down to heal their wounds.


    I didn''t feel that when I was fighting before, when I relaxed, all three of them felt a little empty.


    Ye Shuishui laughs, unexpectedly unexpectedly unexpectedly unexpectedly protecting the method for three people.


    Gu Lingzhi sips his lips and knows that these three people are protesting against their own opinions. I sighed to myself and found a place to sit down.


    To give up the palm lotus, she had an idea when she saw song Ze. It''s good to get the palm lotus, but it also puts itself in a dangerous place in disguise.


    It''s important to know that palm Lotus can be taken in a safe place within a quarter of an hour. Because after taking palm lotus, there will be two hours of weakness.


    When the palm lotus transforms its physical qualification, the whole body is in a state of extreme looseness, and there is no way to fight.


    But did not take the palm lotus in a quarter of an hour, that palm lotus''s efficacy will pass more than half, can play a very weak effect.


    It is the first time that so many people have found Palmetto lotus at the same time this year. It''s estimated that those who advocate holding the flower hunt did not expect to encounter such a situation at that time? After all, the haoxue mountain range is so big. Even if some people happened to find palm lotus at the same time, there would be no such scene today.


    If you want to swallow palm lotus in a quarter of an hour, it''s in a very safe place. This is not impossible for Gu Lingzhi, as long as he enters the inheritance space. But that exposes the existence of inheritance space, which is absolutely impossible!


    After weighing the advantages and disadvantages, Gu Lingzhi could only bear to give up the mature palm lotus and leave its roots.


    For others, the rhizome of palmatine is just a medicinal material for refining miraculous medicine. But for Gu Lingzhi, who has Lingquan, he can rely on Lingquan''s sufficient power to simulate an environment suitable for the growth of palmatine and cultivate palmatine artificially!


    In this way, Gu Lingzhi who gets the root of palm lotus has much more benefits than the simple and honest youth.


    But this truth, Gu Lingzhi can''t tell anyone. He can only wait for himself to cultivate palm lotus, and then refine it into a better effect, and share it with them to make amends.


    A few hours later, when they came down from the snow mountain, Gu Lingzhi learned from the conversation of others that the palm lotus was finally taken away by the simple and honest young man.


    For a while, the whole city of nunian was talking about the origin of the young man. At last, I was surprised to find that no one could recognize the boy. Also left a suspense for this session of the flower hunt.


    The end of the flower hunt does not mean that the city of wunian will become desolate.


    On the contrary, it will have a prosperous period of one month. People who come to the flower hunt will stay in wunian city for a while, get together with friends they know, or exchange cultivation materials they need with others. Over time, a large trading market has been formed in the square of wuniancheng. After the flower hunt, it becomes a default behavior to exchange what you need in the trading market.


    Leave Ye Fei and others and go back to rest. When one of Gu Ling returned to his residence, he saw Gu Rong, who was sitting in the main hall with a serious face, and Gu Linglong, who was talking about something. Seeing her come in, Gu Linglong showed a funny expression. He said: "Yo, my good sister, do you still have the face to come back? All of them have taken Yuli to their hands and sent it out. You will lose all my family''s faces. If it were me, I would protect Yuli even if I was seriously injured. "


    Hearing this, Gu Lingzhi looks at Gu Rong and finds that Gu Rong looks at his eyes with obvious blame. He purses his lips and chuckles: "what can we do to protect it? The effective time of Yuli is only a quarter of an hour. I don''t have a father willing to spend a lot of money to hire guards for me. In that case, taking Yuli by force can only kill people in the siege. Or is that what you want to see? "Speaking of the last sentence, Gu Lingzhi''s voice also brought a rare severity, which made Gu Linglong forget to say the retort for a while.


    After a while, he stood up angrily: "what do you mean? Do you want to splash dirty water on me in front of my father? I know that you are angry dad hired several people for me to help find Yuli, but didn''t help you. But it''s an indisputable fact that you hand over the jade that you''ve got. Why can''t you leave without any background? "


    Yeah, why can''t she?


    Originally, Gu Lingzhi''s words were a little ashamed of Gu Rong. When he heard this sentence, his shame disappeared and his eyes changed to blame.


    "Lingzhi, it''s because she''s young that I have to plan more for her. As a father, I always thought you were sensible and steady. I didn''t expect that you would make mistakes in such a big event. I''ve heard from others. At that time, the three girls of the Qin family, the Ye family and the Tianfeng family were all helping you. You even flinched. It''s so disappointing to be a father! "


    "Since my father thinks so, I''m useless."


    Having said this, Gu Lingzhi was tired and didn''t want to talk to anyone again. Regardless of Gu Rong''s ugly face, he went straight back to his residence.


    After all. Gu Rong still didn''t take her as his own daughter. Otherwise, she would not be interrogated by Gu Linglong''s words.


    She didn''t believe that at that time. Gu Rong, as the head of the family, could not imagine it. Is it true that he will be satisfied if she is seriously injured and dying?

 Chapter 75

    Some of them went back to their houses in frustration. Soon, Gu Chengze came. Invite her to visit the market in wuniancheng.


    The flower hunt is a chance for the spirit fighters of the whole Xia Dynasty. People who come to the flower hunt naturally have it everywhere. These people often have a lot of body with different treasures. These special items are nothing to high-level Lingwu people, but they are all good treasures to them.


    After a little meditation, Gu Lingzhi agreed to Gu Chengze''s invitation. I don''t know if it''s her illusion, how can I feel her nodding. Gu Chengze has a sense of relief?


    The largest trading market of wuniancheng is in the square near the snow mountain. When the two passed, there were already many people in the square. Every two meters or so, there is a small stall, professional, but also make it look like a model. Casual point, then simply spread a piece of long cloth on the ground as a stall. There are a lot of Lingwu people huddled together, shouting constantly.


    "This way, Chengze, we are here!" When Gu Lingzhi looked at the things on the stalls in front of him, a familiar voice came from afar.


    Gu Lingzhi looks at Qin Xinran, who waves to them, and then looks at Gu Chengze, who is happy beside him, sighs deeply.


    She said how Gu Chengze would suddenly pull her out, it was inspired. How many times have the two met? How can I get to know each other so well.


    Gu Chengze didn''t notice Gu Lingzhi''s dissatisfaction. He took her straight to the place where Qin Xinran stood.


    "In my heart, fortunately, I have brought out the spirit!" Standing in front of Qin Xinran, Gu Chengze looked at her like he had invited contributions.


    "Thank you, brother Chengze." Qin Xinran looks shy and smiles: "you still have a way. She won''t come out even if I look for her."


    That sweet and greasy and lovely appearance, let Gu Chengze''s heart melt at once.


    "Isn''t the spirit coming out? Don''t worry. Next time you have something else to ask her for me, I''m sure you can get someone out. "


    Seeing how to cheat her in the future, regardless of her "victim" idea, Gu Lingzhi can only sigh helplessly.


    "Chengze, whoever attacks his family in the future will play a trick on you directly. All kinds of confidential documents are presented, accompanied by those leading the way. "


    Gu Chengze blushed for a while when she said: "this, how can this be the same?"


    "Why is it different?" Gu Lingzhi looks at him directly. "Do you know whether your mind is good or bad? Do you mean anything to me? Or do you think my safety is not worth worrying at all, as long as you are happy? "


    "I, I......" Gu Chengze was speechless as she said.


    Indeed, in the face of Qin Xinran, he completely lost his due vigilance. Even after she asked him to help cheat people out, he didn''t even hesitate to agree. If, as Gu Lingzhi said, Qin Xinran wants to be really mean to her, then


    Gu Chengze''s vest was sweating, terrified of such speculation.


    "Lingzhi, I......"


    "I know." Gu Lingzhi interrupts what he wants to apologize for. The voice is not urgent or slow, but it has an unspeakable power in it.


    "I don''t mean to blame you. It''s just that as a core disciple, if you are so easy to be led by others, if you want to be used, you will undoubtedly put my family in danger. I hope you will remember this in the future, and don''t believe anyone''s words easily! "


    "Yes, spiritually, I know." Gu Chengze replied, awed by Gu Lingzhi''s suddenly released momentum. Look at her complicatedly.


    Since when did the girl in his heart become so powerful? Does the Royal College have such a magic power to change a person so quickly?


    But Compared with Gu Lingzhi who used to receive Qi package, he still appreciates this kind of Gu Lingzhi. This is what Gu family''s eldest lady should have.


    He didn''t notice the change of Gu Chengze''s mentality at all. After Gu Lingzhi said that, he put on a smile again.


    "Since I''ve come here, I''m sorry if I don''t have a good time. Let''s go." The rapid change of attitude made Gu Chengze unable to respond.


    Look at his face some dull look, Gu Lingzhi eyes flashed a smile.


    Unexpectedly, he was stupid. He was more and more looking forward to his reaction when Qin Xinran changed his face. It must be wonderful!


    The free trade venue is very large, and the three people strolled for a long time only walked one third when they looked at the stalls one by one along one side of the venue.


    During this period, all three of them have gained a little, and they have changed a lot of things they need.


    "Lingsha, good Lingsha - how many feet should I buy, young master? It''s made into treasure clothes for the girl you like. It''s cool and has the effect of defense. Miss today next time want to see the quality of such a good Ling yarn will wait three years later! "


    Just as the three passed a stall, the owner of the shop suddenly stopped them. To be exact, Gu Chengze was called. The boss is an 18-9-year-old boy, with black and bright eyes on his thin face. Looking at Gu Chengze, he tries to sell his things: "this young master is the son of a big family. How can he not prepare more things like these girls to please his sweetheart? One foot only needs one hundred spirit stones, the old and the young are not deceived, and the lowest price is absolutelyGu Chengze''s heart moved when he heard this, and he really stopped. At the corner of his eyes, he just looked at Qin Xinran beside Gu lingzhi and hesitated a little.


    "Lingzhi, what do you think of this Lingsha? How many feet can I buy for you? "


    One of Gu Ling saw that he didn''t fall into Qin Xinran''s eyes, so he knew what his big idea was. He admired his fearless spirit.


    "I don''t need it. Please ask. She should like this soft thing. "


    Gu Chengze looks at Qin Xinran with his eyes shining.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t need it. " Even if she needs it, she will buy it herself.


    "Ah, young master, you are not right!" Seeing Gu Chengze turning around a little disappointed, he wanted to leave. The boss hated the iron and pointed him out.


    "How can I ask about shopping for girls in advance? You should start directly and give it to him directly after buying, so as to show your sincerity. "


    There seems to be some truth


    Gu Chengze, who had some heart, stopped again. Gu Lingzhi looks at the other side''s forward-looking and backward looking, knowing that he is afraid that he will take the initiative to leave a frivolous impression on Qin Xinran. I didn''t expect Gu Chengze, who has always been frank, to look like this in the face of the girl she likes.

 Chapter 76

    When Gu Chengze turned around to buy Lingsha, Gu Lingzhi approached Qin Xinran and whispered, "I don''t care what you mean when you approach him? Chengze has helped me and is one of my few friends. I don''t want him to be hurt. "


    So if it''s not interesting to Gu Chengze, don''t use him again.


    "Qin Xinran smell speech smile:" rest assured, I have discretion


    "That''s good." Gu Lingzhi also smiled. She was willing to try to believe her in order to take the place of her on the snow mountain.


    Eyes over her shoulder to sell Ling yarn on the stand, Gu Chengze has chosen the length, let the boss cut it. The eye sweeps over other things on the stall at will, Gu Ling''s action is a meal.


    This is


    To make sure he didn''t read it wrong, Gu Lingzhi stepped forward and picked up a black stone the size of a head on the stall to watch.


    Seeing Gu Lingzhi''s action, the boss cut the Lingsha and said enthusiastically: "Miss, it''s a good eyesight. This black steel stone is not good in appearance, but it''s a rare good quality. If you want, five hundred spirit stones will do. "


    Gu Lingzhi did not answer his words, but took the black steel stone in his hand and put it under the sun to check it carefully. Follow the rays of the sun to see the texture of the stone. Until I was sure that I had no eyesight, I was satisfied to take back my eyes and put BLACKSTEEL stone into the storage ring. My heart leaped.


    It wasn''t until 500 Lingshi were paid to the boss and the transaction was completed that Gu Lingzhi''s heart beat slowed down, knowing that this thing belongs to him completely.


    "Lingzhi, what''s special about that black steel stone just now?"


    Qin Xinran asked in a low voice when both of them had completed the transaction and had a distance from the stall.


    BLACKSTEEL stone is just a kind of very common weapon refining material. It is hard and hard to fold, and the price is not expensive. Generally, Lingtu level Lingwu people are willing to use this material to refine weapons. But Gu Lingzhi already has a Fenglin sword with good quality. There is no need to buy another black steel stone at all. Coupled with Gu Lingzhi''s strange behavior, Qin Xinran asked.


    Looking at her, one of Gu Ling''s faces smiled mysteriously: "it''s really just a black steel stone."


    Seeing her and Gu Chengze''s disbelief, Gu Lingzhi chuckled, "it''s just that under the ordinary black steel stone, another precious material is wrapped."


    Specifically what material Gu Lingzhi didn''t say, Qin Xinran and Gu Chengze didn''t ask much.


    Only in this way, it obviously aroused the interest of the two people in the booth to Taobao. In the next time, they will seriously look at every strange thing they see. I hope I can also walk like Gu lingzhi and get precious treasure from the hands of the shopkeeper who never knows the goods.


    Obviously, this kind of chance like looking for a needle in a haystack can''t be met casually. When it''s getting dark, the two still haven''t met the one who sells the treasure as a bargain. Gu Lingzhi, however, has found many good things, the most of which are materials of various cold properties, as well as those for refining utensils and medicines.


    In the face of their inquiries, Gu Lingzhi only told them later. Gu Chengze''s disgusting "faking the gods and playing tricks".


    When they came out of the trading market, they went to the nearby teahouse for dinner. Gu Lingzhi said goodbye to Qin Xinran and was going to review their home.


    Looking at Gu Chengze''s look of three turns in one step, Gu Lingzhi can''t help but hold his collar and make him have to face her.


    "I haven''t seen any of them? Are you still a little promising? "


    Gu Chengze scratched his head when he heard the words and showed a shy look on his face. Eyes turn, suddenly pulling the corner of Gu Lingzhi''s clothes.


    "Good spirit, aren''t you friends with Xinran? Can you talk more about me in front of her? I I will try my best to be worthy of her! "


    He knew that as the daughter of Qin Xinran, the future husband would not be ordinary. But even so, he also wants to work hard, so as not to lose his first heart.


    Looking at Gu Chengze''s face with the expression of earnestly praying, Gu Lingzhi is silent.


    In the bottom of her heart, she is one million people who don''t want to care about Chengze and Qin Xinran. It is not only the identity difference between the two, but also the strange character of Qin Xinran. If Gu Chengze continues to associate with Qin Xinran, she has no doubt that Gu Chengze will be left with Qin Xinran''s ashes.


    But the light in Chengze''s eyes makes her can''t bear to refuse. Finally, I can only say a compromise: "Chengze, I think Before you make up your mind, you should first understand each other''s character and see if it''s appropriate. "


    "Yes, of course I do!" Gu Chengze''s answer is firm.


    "My heart is the most lovely girl I have ever met. I want to protect her at first sight!"


    "Ha ha..." You know a ghost!


    For Gu Chengze''s ignorance, Gu Lingzhi can only give a smile that doesn''t count as a smile.


    "I can speak well for you, but..."


    In Gu Chengze''s ecstatic eyes, Gu Lingzhi added a condition: "after the start of next year''s school, you should take a period of time to visit the Royal College. If at that time you still keep the current idea, I will help you.""Great! Lingzhi, I knew you would help me! " Gu Chengze roared excitedly, completely ignoring the last but of Gu Lingzhi''s words. Saya rushed back to the station. Along the way, you can hear his excited voice: "cultivation, cultivation, I want to practice hard!" Attracted a crowd of passers-by''s eyes.


    It''s really He who does not know is fearless.


    Gu Lingzhi''s mouth is drawn. Gu Chengze is really energetic in this way.


    The trading venue will last about seven days. Gu Rong, as the leader of the group, obviously can''t delay the inevitable time. He plans to go back the day after the flower hunt.


    When asked about Gu Ling, one of Gu Ling''s mouths refused to follow him back.


    "Dad, I have made an appointment with some friends. When the fair is over, I will go back to the capital to do some mercenary work. Improve your ability. "


    Gu Rong frowned when he heard the words: "don''t you even come back for the new year?"


    Gu Lingzhi said calmly, "no return. My daughter thinks that the most important thing now is to improve our strength and have more time to enjoy the results in the future. "


    "Cut, it''s so nice. I think the wings are hard. Don''t want to look back home?"


    Gu Rong hasn''t commented yet, and Gu Linglong has stepped in again. A mouth is a word of provocation.


    Gu Lingzhi was not angry, and calmly turned to look at her: "if my sister has to think like this, I can''t help it. However, I entered Royal College in an unusual way. I started from a lower level than others. If I don''t take advantage of my vacation time to improve my strength, I won''t have such good luck and earn so many credits next semester. "

 Chapter 77

    What are the consequences of not earning enough credits? Of course, Gu Rong knows that the current unhappiness about Gu Lingzhi''s saying that he is not at home for the new year disappears.


    "Your sister is right. Now it''s the most important thing to improve your accomplishments. The third prince can introduce her to school, but can''t guarantee that she won''t be dismissed. A little hard work should be done. "


    Gu Rong said so, and Gu Linglong could only give up. He just looked at Gu Lingzhi''s eyes and despised him.


    Obviously, she thought that Gu Lingzhi said this because she was not strong enough, for fear of being expelled from school, she would not care to go home for many years, and she was ready to go back to the capital to improve her strength.


    "Opportunism will be broken down sooner or later."


    Ignoring Gu Linglong''s almost provocative words, Gu Lingzhi goes straight through her to return to her residence.


    The next day, Gu Rong brings Gu Linglong and other family members back to Tai''an City where Gu''s family is located. After the fair, Gu Lingzhi began to prepare to leave for the capital.


    What she said to Gu Rong was not all a lie to him. She really needs to improve. Her cultivation speed is fast enough, but the foundation is not very asked. She needs a lot of practical experience to stabilize the foundation. It is a good choice to accept mercenary task if you want to improve your actual combat strength quickly.


    The so-called mercenary task is the task issued by the mercenary guilds of the alliance of Lingwu people in major cities of the whole continent. Mercenary tasks are divided into five levels according to the degree of difficulty. If you want to receive the mercenary task, you need to register a mercenary team name in the mercenary guild to accept the task.


    Gu Lingzhi here is planning how to use the two-month vacation to improve his strength after returning to the capital. Gu Linglong, who is back at home, is talking about Gu Lingzhi with a lot of bad words on Lin Yuee''s sleeve.


    "You don''t know, mother, how dare she ignore my words and even talk back to me. It''s totally different from before. Isn''t it the love of the third prince? When I enter the Royal College, I want her to look good! "


    "Come on, my good girl." Lin yue''e comforted her with some heartache: "isn''t she just a bitch''s child? My mother will be angry with you. "


    When Gu Linglong is comforted and sent back to her yard, Lin Yuee''s loving expression disappears instantly. Looking around the empty place, she suddenly shows a cruel smile: "find someone to kill Gu Lingzhi. Be careful not to leave any clues."


    Not far away, the branches shake slightly. Lin yue''e knows that her dark guard has already moved out.


    She used to be so kind. One of Gu Rong''s children is enough.


    If it had not been for her momentary softness of heart, which left Gu Lingzhi, there would not have been so many things now. The mysterious person who helped Gu Lingzhi behind her back really scared her.


    Unexpectedly, she was able to drive Cuilian crazy silently at Gu''s home, and passed it on to Gu Lingzhi''s exquisite skill.


    She doesn''t believe Gu Lingzhi like Gu Rong. I believe that the third prince can teach her that level of skill. You know, the last one who was brought back to Royal College by the third prince, but there was nothing.


    In order to grow up beyond her control with the help of the mysterious man, Gu Lingzhi decided to take a dangerous move. Before Gu Lingzhi grows up, she should be done. As long as Gu Lingzhi is dead, the mysterious man will not be afraid.


    That''s what she came to after months of thinking.


    Although the person who secretly helped Gu Lingzhi has a mysterious whereabouts and knows a lot of her secrets, the other party obviously has some concerns since he can endure so many years without hair. According to that person''s cultivation of Gu Lingzhi, it is likely that he wants to use Gu Lingzhi to achieve something. Then she''ll do it first!


    Even if her conjecture is wrong, as long as the assigned people are clean enough, the mysterious man can''t take her even if he suspects her and can''t find evidence.


    In this way, the boulder, which had been pressing on her heart for several months, also tended to land.


    Besides, here is Gu Ling, in order to exercise himself better. Instead of renting a carriage, she bought a fast moving beast and set out on the way to the capital.


    Stop and go all the way. If you see a place where monsters gather, Gu Lingzhi will stop hunting as long as it doesn''t exceed his ability. Use Hunting different monsters to improve their combat effectiveness. When it''s dark, take a rest in a safe place.


    On this day, Gu Lingzhi stopped by a stream after a day''s journey. He is going to find a big tree nearby to make do with it tonight.


    "The fish in this lake are very fat. Let''s have grilled fish for dinner tonight." Speaking to himself, Gu Lingzhi jumps into the water with a naughty smile and grabs the fish with his bare hands.


    Groups of fish were Gu Lingzhi for a while, and suddenly scattered to escape.


    "Ha, a group of smart little things." Gu Lingzhi couldn''t help laughing when he was hit by a few fish who were too scared to find their way. Only when there is no one around, can she show this childish performance in line with her age.


    With a playful mind, Gu Lingzhi fished for the fish that had swam in front of her. He had a lot of fun.Suddenly, Gu Lingzhi''s heart leaped. Almost instinctively, she leaned back to avoid a short arrow coming from the front door.


    "Oh, it''s a quick reaction!"


    Looking at Gu Lingzhi, who dodged the fatal blow, a big man with a beard teased.


    Gu Lingzhi found that she had been surrounded by a group of more than ten big men at some time. One by one eyes were greedily patrolling her


    "what are you going to do?" Feeling that these people in front of him are all spiritual cultivation, Gu Lingzhi relieved and forced himself to calm down and asked calmly.


    Look at the dress of this team. It should be the bandits nearby. Since it''s a mountain bandit, what he wants is money. But this is obviously the leader of the mountain bandits. She had to be vigilant because she wanted to take her life in the previous attack.


    "Ha ha, she asked us what we wanted to do?" The leader of the mountain bandit laughed a few times and turned to look at his subordinates. "Brothers, tell her what we want to do."


    "Of course, it''s killing, robbing and killing!" A gloomy man with triangular eyes stood behind the leader of the bandit in the cold road. The eyes of Gu Lingzhi are full of lustful and evil eyes.


    "Boss, I don''t think it''s too wasteful to kill such a beauty directly? How about Before killing, let the brothers have fun? "


    "It''s a waste to kill directly. Anyway, it''s all about to die. It''s better to let the brothers enjoy it first. "


    Triangle eye man''s words, get the approval of a lot of people, howl one after another. Looking at Gu Lingzhi''s eyes, I feel nauseous as if I''m taking off her clothes.

 Chapter 78

    These people are here for her!


    Their words, let Gu Lingzhi instant affirmation own guess.


    In general, when bandits are robbing, only when they encounter people who are struggling to resist will they kill. But from the first sight of her, these people killed her. Obviously, she wanted to take her life.


    Without waiting for Gu Lingzhi to figure out who sent for her life, one of the mountain bandits surrounding her could not help but flow into the stream. On the face hangs a wretched smile toward Gu Ling.


    "Don''t be afraid, little beauty. As long as the brothers you serve are satisfied, maybe we can give you a go after it. Let you continue to play with the fish in the stream. "


    Speaking, I have come to the middle of the stream, only a few steps away from Gu Lingzhi.


    From this distance, Gu Lingzhi''s feet are small and white because he wants to catch fish in the water. His trouser legs are pulled to the top of his knees to show his white and bright legs. Seeing this, the bandit swallowed his saliva, felt that the whole body''s heat had gathered to some place of his lower body, and roared ferociously.


    "Do it! It''s worthy of being the daughter of a large family. The tender flesh of this body is good! " Scolded a sentence, he was like a hungry tiger and a sheep to rush to Gu Lingzhi.


    Gu Lingzhi, who had been ready for a while, suddenly flew several red and blue water diamonds in his hands. At the same time quickly back to the right.


    Before a few mountain bandits began to drool at her, she had quietly used secret methods to visit several people''s accomplishments. It is known that the rear right is the weakest encirclement, and only two level seven spiritual men are guarding it.


    Seeing Gu Lingzhi hiding in his own direction, the two people in charge of guarding the right rear looked at each other and smiled. They all don''t think that the news says that only the fourth level of spiritualists can escape from their encirclement. One of them stretched out the rough palm of the palm of the fan, and he would touch Gu Lingzhi.


    "Little beauty, so eager to give up. My brother will be embarrassed. "


    As mountain bandits, when were they not despised by the big families? I didn''t expect that today someone paid a lot of money to kill their new talent. After that, they will be paid a large amount of money enough to eat, drink and play for a long time.


    Anyway, I''ve already taken this task. If I can taste the difference between the daughter raised by the big family and the elder sister in the kiln before the death of the other, it''s not a waste of my life.


    In the wild countryside where there is no store before and after the village, there is no fear that Cheng Yaojin will suddenly break their good deeds. These bandits, who have never done anything good in their daily life, look at Gu Lingzhi''s calm expression in this case, and suddenly rise the interest of cat and mouse.


    To intercept Gu Lingzhi''s hand, he turned his direction and chose the sensitive and shy place of women.


    "Shameless!" Seeing each other''s thoughts, Gu Lingzhi scolded. Step on the swallow''s wings faster under your feet. Don''t let these bandits touch their bodies.


    But in this way, it will be more difficult for her to break through the breach.


    Looking at her slightly embarrassed in two men''s wolf claws left to right clumsily avoid attack, other mountain bandits burst out a burst of laughter.


    The leader of the mountain bandit frowned slightly, and reminded him, "it''s just about enough to play, so as not to be a stranger."


    The voice has been hoarse, and everyone knows that it''s the boss who can''t hold it. They want to "put out the fire" with Gu Lingzhi. At that time, he laughed more indecently, and the circle surrounding Gu Lingzhi was more than half small. There is no lack of dry words.


    As the encirclement becomes smaller and smaller, the hope that Gu Lingzhi can escape from it is more and more slim.


    Looking at the obscene smile on his face, Gu Lingzhi looked at the leader hopelessly: "who invited you? Even if I die, let me die clearly! "


    Having said this, Gu Lingzhi gave up all resistance. Eyes fixed obstinately on the leader.


    I didn''t expect that Gu Lingzhi gave up so easily. He also planned that his subordinates would not be able to take Gu Lingzhi any more. The leader who was going to show up in person was stunned. After the surprise, he teased: "isn''t it easy to know? As long as you serve the men, tell you everything you ask. "


    Anyway, it''s a dead person. Even if you know it, it''s no big deal.


    Gu Lingzhi took a deep breath. His face was a look of humiliation and embarrassment. In the naked eyes of all the people, he was trembling with fear. But he forced himself to look at the leader: "I don''t know how to serve people, if you are willing to tell me who the person who invited you is. I Willing to learn. "


    As soon as Gu Lingzhi''s words came out, it was really out of the expectation of a group of mountain bandits.


    "Good! I appreciate you! " Stunned for a long time, the leader suddenly laughed with satisfaction: "if the employer didn''t have to see your body to pay the balance, I really want to take you back as the wife of the stronghold."


    Tut tut said a few words of admiration, and the leader wanted to copy Gu Lingzhi into his arms as soon as he fished out his hand. But was dodged by the other side nimbly.


    "Well?" The leader raised his eyebrows in displeasure.


    "You haven''t told me who hired you yet," Gu said"A man with a black metal mask." It seems that Gu Lingzhi is impatient with constant inquiry, and the leader answers in a rude way. But Gu Lingzhi''s desperate eyes were surprised.


    A man in a mask


    She thought that Lin Yuee had sent for these people. I didn''t expect to be a character I''d never seen before.


    It seems that there are many people who want her to die.


    "Little beauty, I have told you. Is it time for you to fulfill your promise?" After the leader finished, he grabbed Gu Lingzhi''s arm and pulled it into his arms. A big mouth was aimed at Gu Lingzhi''s red lip and he was about to chew it.


    Put away all the emotions in his eyes. When Gu Lingzhi''s mouth is going to stick on himself, suddenly It''s gone.


    To be precise, it has entered the inheritance space.


    The leader who just wanted to kiss Fangze felt that the beauty in his mouth was gone. Before I knew what was going on, a flaming sword stabbed itself in the chest.


    Suddenly, he was stabbed by the sword.


    "You..." Looking at it and appearing out of nowhere, Gu Lingzhi, with a cold face, can''t imagine how it all happened.


    Why does a prey without struggling ability become a hunter in an instant.


    Yes, hunting. At the moment, Gu Lingzhi''s eyes are indifferent to his prey.


    Killing monsters along the way can improve her combat effectiveness, but how can she fight against humans with the same wisdom?


    All she had done before was for this fatal blow!

 Chapter 79

    "Boss..." The bandits were stopped by this completely unexpected result, and even forgot to take revenge for their boss.


    Gu Lingzhi''s eyes flashed, and there was disgust that could not be hidden.


    Previously, in order to show the enemy''s weakness, and at the same time to start from the neckline, she had to endure the disgust of these people''s eyes. Now the goal has been achieved. The highest Turing among the bandits has been killed by her. The rest of them are not afraid.


    Think of here, Gu Ling''s foot a step, and disappeared in front of everyone.


    When it reappeared, it was in front of the mountain bandits who first insulted her. They were killed by a sword unexpectedly.


    "Ah -" the bandit screamed before he died, and finally let other people who were still in shock return.


    "Run!"


    I don''t know who called out so loudly, a group of people suddenly scattered to escape.


    The visible master is not terrible, but the unknown danger of caring for the spirit is terrible.


    Obviously, she is a girl much weaker than them, but she has such a strange way to kill people. At this moment, they regret that they didn''t hurt the killer directly when they found Gu Ling.


    As expected, it''s a knife on the head of the color character. When is it bad for women to play? Is something wrong with the game this time?


    But before they could run a few steps, several more people were killed by a sword through their throat.


    Since the existence of inheritance space has been revealed in front of them, Gu Lingzhi naturally has no intention to let them leave alive!


    If what they did to Gu Lingzhi before was a trick, what Gu Lingzhi does to them now is a massacre. A unilateral massacre!


    In general, it takes a lot of effort for Gu Lingzhi to kill any one of them, but with the help of inheritance space, she is invincible. Under the same rank, take their lives as if they were searching for things.


    Before long, the heads of a dozen mountain bandits were all harvested.


    Standing on the bank, Gu Lingzhi silently watched the red blood drop down to the ground along the Phoenix sword, and his heart was calm.


    No badge of the brave? What''s that?


    Hearing strange words, Gu Lingzhi pricked up his ears and listened to others'' comments.


    Fortunately, several people in the conversation didn''t let her down, and continued to envy: "well, the brave badge of the brave city can only be obtained after winning 100 games in a row. As long as you have the brave badge, you will have the qualification to purchase all cultivation resources at half price in the brave city of the whole continent. Even mercenary level can be upgraded to level 1 directly. "


    "It''s a pity that it''s too hard to win a hundred games. It''s not the best in the same class. It''s impossible at all. And make sure you don''t run into the same good people. "


    "Yes, I remember some time ago, there was a genius of Royal College in the field of spiritualism. Unfortunately, he met the genius of the same Royal College in the field of one hundred? That''s how the badge of the brave flies. It''s a long time to win 100 games again... "


    Several people were talking about it, and Gu Lingzhi learned a lot from it.


    Knowing that everyone who comes to the brave city to sign up can only play three times a day at most. The person in charge of the arena will draw the opponents of both sides from the players whose level difference is no more than three. Every time you win a game, you will get one point and then all the points will be cleared.


    This method of integration is simple and crude, which is much more cruel than that of Royal College.

 Chapter 80

    Before Xinyi ended the battle, Gu Lingzhi also understood why the city of the brave was followed by the battle field below the level of Lingjun.


    Because those who reach the level of Holy Spirit don''t need to prove their strength in this field. Their accomplishments are a symbol of their strength.


    Gu Lingzhi stands quietly in a corner and looks at the duel in the arena.


    In addition to Xinyi''s martial arts platform, there are nine other martial arts platforms nearby, and ten are fan-shaped around the martial arts field. It''s just that Xin Yi''s one was so wonderful that Gu Lingzhi didn''t notice the others.


    Xin Yi is worthy of being the first person in the Royal College. Facing a man who has obviously stayed in the spiritual apprentice for a long time, has extremely rich experience and actual combat, there is no sign of falling into the wind. Even in the hand in hand, the intention of proving one''s own skills with the other side is implicit.


    The middle-aged man across from him also knew that he could win with little assurance. He swore in secret and suddenly put up his voice to admit defeat. I don''t want to be Xin Yi''s "Sparring Practice" any more.


    At the same time when he called out "I admit defeat", the platform where Xin Yi was in flashed. The middle-aged man jumped down from the platform of the martial arts.


    Gu Lingzhi found that there was a transparent protective cover around the edge of the platform. This makes the people on the stage fly with dust, but there is no influence under the stage.


    After Xinyi, Gu Lingzhi watched several contests and left the city of the brave.


    Knowing the rules of the city of the brave, she should prepare first, and then register!


    According to Ye Fei, it''s the best city in the whole city with the highest concealment. It can prevent others from visiting. Most importantly, it''s the hotel of Ye family industry. Gu Lingzhi wants a room. Once he gets in, he enters the inheritance space.


    First, go to Lingquan to see how the palm lotus grows. It is found that the rhizome of palmatine grows healthily in the snow mountain environment simulated by many cold materials. Gu Lingzhi comes to the space, which corresponds to the refining room of the pharmacy.


    Thanks for the trade fair after the flower hunt, she got a lot of good things. One of them is the materials that can be isolated from other people''s visits.


    And this thing is the black steel stone that Gu Lingzhi bought with 500 Lingshi. To be exact, it''s the black water wrapped in black steel stone.


    Xuanshui - a special refining material that can isolate everything. It is occasionally formed in the black steel stone which has been formed for a long time.


    Gu Lingzhi also came across it by chance from a secret script that records Tiancai and Dibao in the inheritance space. Because he thought the function of this material was very strange, he paid attention to it. Unexpectedly, she came across this one.


    The normal black steel stone is smooth and looks very solid. Only the black steel stone that has been aged and eroded by the years is able to form a rough appearance with a matte like the one bought by Gu Lingzhi.


    It''s just that in Gu Lingzhi''s hands, it''s not just that the appearance looks rough. When you look at its lines in the sunlight, you will find that under the roughness formed by weathering, it is still full of black. It''s not the kind of dark that black steel stone itself carries, but the bright black from the black water.


    Because the difference between the two is very small, Xuanshui is difficult to form, and its demand is very small. And black steel stone is a very common material for refining. So not many people know that.


    What Gu Lingzhi wants to do now is to take out the black water from the black steel stone and refine it into a mask.


    It''s not difficult to extract the pure Xuanshui. It''s easy for her first time to take it out. What''s more difficult is how to refine the Xuanshui into the shape of a mask.


    Throw the black steel stone into the furnace and keep heating until it cracks to reveal the thick black liquid inside. Put the cracked black steel stone and black water in full bloom respectively.


    Gu Lingzhi takes out several materials similar to Xuanshui from the storage ring to practice.


    Because it is just to refine the material into the shape of a mask, it does not need any superb techniques and skills. Gu Lingzhi went on smoothly. After discarding a dozen similar materials, he was able to make the materials into the shape he wanted.


    "Hu, it seems that I am more suitable for medicine making than medicine making." He laughed at himself.


    At last, Gu Lingzhi began to refine Xuanshui.


    Xuanshui is a kind of very special refining material, because it can isolate all the characteristics, it is rare. But also because of the need to have insulation properties of treasures are generally not very small, it is chicken ribs. It can be seen from the fact that there is only a lump of black water in Gu Lingzhi''s big black steel stone.


    In the case that the frequency of formation is far lower than the demand, it is not surprising that Xuanshui is gradually replaced by other materials, so few people know about it.


    It may be difficult to refine the big black water of thumb into other things, but if it is only refined into a mask, it is barely enough.


    Put the dark water into the refining furnace, under the concentrated control of Gu Lingzhi. The big black water of thumb changed slowly according to the shape in Gu Ling''s heart, and gradually formed a mask.


    With the formation of the mask, Gu Lingzhi continuously beats on the furnace, making use of the vibration of the furnace, so that the black water can accelerate the solidification and finalization.Half an hour later, the mask was simple, even rough, with the thickness of an eggshell.


    Take out the mask from the furnace, Gu Lingzhi tentatively inputs a little of his own spiritual force, and finds that his spiritual force is in contact with the surface of the mask, just like being pulled away by something, and adds two strong ties to the ears of the mask.


    "So ugly..." Trying to put the mask on his face, Gu Lingzhi couldn''t help but dislike one sentence.


    In the mirror, the original dignified and beautiful face was replaced by a pair of rough black mask. Due to the poor refining technique, even the left and right cheeks of the mask were asymmetric.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It seems that I''m going to take the time to study the exercise well. " At this moment, Gu Lingzhi clearly understood the importance of refining tools.


    From the heritage space, Gu Lingzhi withdrew the guest room. I went around the neighborhood, found a place where nobody was wearing a mask, and then I changed my identity to live in the inn.


    From this day on, a talented girl wearing an ugly mask appeared in the brave city. No one knew her identity, so suddenly she appeared in people''s eyes. At an unimaginable speed, the rapid rise.


    But now, Gu Lingzhi, who has not created so many legends, is slowly stepping into the city of the brave and the first step on the road to the strong with a feeling of uneasiness and excitement.

 Chapter 81

    "A thousand wins in a row?" Gu Lingzhi was surprised by the harsh conditions.


    "That''s right." Shijin smiled and said: "don''t think this condition is harsh. You need to know that the benefits it can bring you far outweigh the hardships you have to obtain it. You should know that the more you practice, the more precious the training materials you need. If all the training materials can be purchased at 30% discount, you will be the envy of the whole continent. "


    That said, it''s too hard to win a thousand games. Is it so difficult to win even one hundred games without listening to others?


    "What? Scared? " Shijin said seriously: "it is important to know that there will be many difficulties on the way of cultivation. What our city of brave provides for the smart warrior is the most convenient way to the strong!"


    "I don''t mean that." Seeing some signs of displeasure in Shijin, Gu Lingzhi said: "I''m just curious. Can someone win a thousand games in a row?"


    "Why not?" The voice of Shi Jin is full of nostalgia: "twenty years ago, there was a gifted girl born in the sky. It took three years to win a thousand games in a row, becoming nearly a hundred years ago."? Then she should be a spiritual power by now? " Gu Lingzhi''s voice is full of wonder.


    "No." When Jin unexpectedly Gu Ling shook his head: "she died 15 years ago."


    "Dead?" Gu Lingzhi is a little disappointed: "such a genius, unexpectedly died so early?"


    "It can only be said that nature makes people." Shi Jin shakes his head and doesn''t intend to continue the topic.


    "Well, if you want to compete tomorrow, just go to the martial arts arena of Lingtu and sign up. I''m going to get my identity card for the next one. "


    "Oh, yes." Gu Lingzhi left in embarrassment.


    With the ID card, she went to the Lingtu field to register without hesitation.


    At the back of the arena is the registration area. Taking his identity card to the man in charge of registration, Gu Lingzhi got a note with 762 characters. After asking others, we know that the first number of the note represents the martial arts platform to be tested, and the number behind represents the order of the test.


    762 stands for her to compete in the seventh arena, ranking 62nd. If tomorrow''s luck is not good and she hasn''t been selected for a competition before the martial arts arena is closed, she can only sign up again.


    It''s said that the luckiest one didn''t get his name for a month in a row. He wasted a month in the martial arts arena. Gu Lingzhi felt sorry for him.


    No wonder so many people say that in the arena competition, not only strength but also luck is needed.


    Put the note into the storage ring. Anyway, it''s OK. Gu Lingzhi finds a place in the viewing platform at will. Just watch the competition on the platform and learn more about the future opponents.


    She was sitting in the opposite position to the No. 3 platform, on which was a veiled girl and a young man.


    The girl''s weapon is a piece of red silk. She dances a piece of red silk in the space of attacking block. The man''s moves are a little open and close. A long knife with a wide palm is dancing with cold light. And a girl just a soft fight, looking at is a visual enjoyment.


    From the man''s moves, Gu Lingzhi can easily see that he is a student of Royal College.


    The young girl who fought with him for so long did not fall behind. It can be seen that she was also the best among her peers.


    On the fourth platform next to the third platform, the scene of the battle is not very beautiful.


    Two young men of great stature were fighting hard to separate. The impact of fists and punches on the flesh could be heard across the protective cover.


    All day long, Gu Lingzhi actually saw many powerful people. For example, the girl who made Hongling at the beginning, such as the youth who fought with him


    As it is said, there are many royal college students like to compete here. From many people''s tactics, Gu Lingzhi can see many shadows of Royal College.


    Suddenly there was a commotion in the crowd.


    Gu Lingzhi hears a familiar name, Xi Hongru.

 Chapter 82

    Gu Lingzhi followed the crowd''s voice and saw Xi Hongru standing on the fifth platform. His opponent is a tall and beautiful woman.


    In the course of the war, Xi Hongru''s body constantly flashed the colors representing the three spiritual powers of wood, earth and gold. Soil and gold gravel, combined with exquisite martial arts, constantly greet each other, and sometimes the metal light appears occasionally, which makes the woman in the opposite side very difficult to deal with.


    "He is worthy of being the second person in the spiritual region. He really has this ability." Gu Lingzhi can''t help but be praised from the bottom of his heart. Even if it''s not as good as Xinyi, it''s not much.


    "It''s true that Xi Hongru has a place in the Royal College as an ordinary family background, and there is no doubt about his talent."


    Behind him came the same exclamation. Gu Ling turned to look at him subconsciously. When he saw the man''s appearance, he almost cried out.


    The third prince? How could he be here?


    Yes, this is the city of the brave. As long as you are confident in your strength, you will want to challenge the strong at the same level. As the Third Prince of a country, how can he let go of this place to recruit talents for the country?


    "Do you know me?" Seeing the flash of surprise in Gu Lingzhi''s eyes, Rong yuan asked with a smile.


    "Who doesn''t know the talent of the third prince Tianzong in this capital?" To be recognized by him, Gu Lingzhi deliberately lowered his voice and replied officially. The official went to Rong yuan to find out if he had offended her.


    Looking at her familiar figure and rough and ugly mask on her face, Rong yuan touched her chin.


    "Are you..."


    What is it?


    Gu Lingzhi''s heart thumped. Did he find his identity?


    ¡°¡­¡­ I rejected it? " Otherwise, why don''t you want to see him?


    Gu Lingzhi said nothing: "you think more."


    I have never refused, but I have been cheated by him several times.


    "Is it?" Rong yuan obviously did not believe it, and began to look for each other''s figure in his super memory brain.


    But most of the women who practiced martial arts in the Tianyuan mainland had good figure. There are quite a few similar to Gu Ling. Rong yuan couldn''t find several names just because he was not very impressed by those women.


    Seeing that he fell into thinking, he could not help thinking of himself. Gu Lingzhi said a few words at will, so he turned around and left Rong yuan with a slim and crisp figure.


    Looking at the steady pace that the voice with the other party is obviously not in the same age, Rong yuan scratched his chin, as if What was found.


    Gu Lingzhi, who returns to the inn, once again enters the inheritance space.


    This time, it''s just medicine. I remember that when she went to the refining tower, she once got a very chicken rib formula to refine a pill that can change people''s voice in a short time.


    Today, I ran into the third prince. She found that the miraculous medicine that she thought was useless was very useful at some time. For example, it can change the voice of the panacea; for example The kind of liquid that makes her get attacked by the cochineal python.


    Although the person who set out hasn''t caught it, he knows from Wen Qing''s mouth that the liquid that can attract the cochineal Python is also from the fourth pass of the medicine refining tower.


    According to the prescription, the pill can change the voice for four hours at a time.


    In order to save money, Gu Lingzhi made hundreds of voice changing pills at one time.


    Tentatively took the next one and said two sentences, and found that the effect was unexpectedly good.


    Gu Lingzhi''s original voice is low and a little magnetic. She is as dignified and steady as her people.


    After taking the voice changing pill, Gu Lingzhi''s voice becomes clear and pleasant. Except for the similar intonation, the voice becomes completely different.


    "It''s really the product of the medicine refining tower. It''s a little weird, but its effect is unexpectedly good." He said to himself with satisfaction.


    Gu Lingzhi walked out of the medicine room and came to the opposite room.


    As a spiritual warrior, how can he not have a weapon suitable for himself?


    Gu Rong gave her Fenglin sword, which is not bad, but for her who has five spiritual roots, there are still some restrictions on its use.


    But looking at the whole Tianyuan continent, we can''t find a weapon with all five elements. For thousands of years, there hasn''t been a nimbus with all five elements. I don''t know if my mother secretly made the right weapons for herself


    This time, before he went to sleep, Gu Lingzhi made a spirit sword with two attributes of gold and fire.


    "In this way, tomorrow''s competition is not without swords."


    Gu Lingzhi is quite satisfied with this long sword, which is rough in workmanship and even has a curved body.


    After all, the most important thing about weapons is not good-looking, but practical.


    I input a little golden power into the body of the sword. Originally blue gray, the surface of some dark swords immediately attached a layer of golden light, making the whole sword look more pleasing.


    Take back the golden power and pour the fire power into the sword body again. The dark sword body immediately ignites a flame. But Gu Lingzhi, who did all this, did not consume much power.This is why Gu Lingzhi knows that he is not good at refining weapons and still wants to make weapons for himself.


    Only the weapons made by oneself can match with themselves to the highest degree and adapt to the trend of their spiritual power. After all, in the process of refining, the refiners often need to infiltrate their spiritual power into the objects to be refined for plasticity and refinement.


    It took a little half an hour to get familiar with the new weapon, and Gu Lingzhi took a bath with the body quenching liquid as a routine, and then went to bed.


    The next day, Gu Lingzhi finished his grooming early and went to the city of the brave.


    At this moment, the brave city has begun to open, paid the entrance fee, just opened the gate of the martial arts arena, and the roar of the sky was heard.


    It seems that no matter when, the business of brave city is so good. No wonder they dare to promise that if they win a thousand games in a row, all the training materials of mercenary guild and brave city can be purchased at a 30% discount.


    Every day, the income of the city of the brave can support the cultivation of several super masters above the Holy Spirit. Not to mention the income of its brotherhood mercenary guild.


    Walking into the arena and waiting for the competition, I happened to see the steward of the No. 7 platform draw a number note from the carton.


    "The twelfth."


    As soon as the steward finished reading the number on the note, a tall and thin man stood up and showed him his identity card.


    Make sure No. 12 is not a fake. The steward nodded, put his hand into the box full of numbers and grabbed one at will.


    "Sixty second."


    Sixty two? Isn''t that her?


    I didn''t expect to be the first to play on the first day of the competition.


    Gu Lingzhi calms down and takes his identity card to the steward.


    "Well It''s only five level spiritual apprentice. You''re very vulnerable to each other. "


    When the steward''s words fell, Gu Lingzhi felt that several surprised eyes fell on him.

 Chapter 83

    As there are almost no lower than level 6 applicants in the city of the brave, it is not divided into several levels like other big cities. All of the psionic participants'' numbers are in one box.


    This is also the reason why the steward said so. After all, the accomplishments of those who took part in the competition were at least six levels of spirituals. In their view, the accomplishments of Gu Lingzhi came to deliver points.


    "Oh, there are really spirits below level six who dare to sign up in the city of the brave in the capital." A person sneers, do not think at all Gu Lingzhi will win.


    "No wonder I wear such an ugly mask. I''m afraid it''s too ugly to lose."


    There are also those who sympathize with Gu lingzhi and even kindly remind her to come back when her accomplishments are up. Like the steward.


    "Thank you for your concern. I''ve got the right balance." Smiling in response to the good intentions of the steward, Gu Lingzhi stepped onto the No. 7 platform.


    Her opponent is a tall and thin youth. From the released momentum, she is the seventh level of spiritual apprentice. Two levels higher than Gu Lingzhi.


    Seeing Gu Lingzhi coming up, the corner of his mouth began to look up contemptuously: "I''ll hurt you too much later, so you''d better admit defeat."


    "Why do you want to know if you have won or lost?" Gu Lingzhi''s question. I think the confidence of the other side is funny: "don''t you know that the lion has to fight the rabbit with all his strength?"? It is a great taboo to underestimate the enemy at any time. "


    Young people didn''t expect to persuade each other to admit defeat, but they were educated by each other. Suddenly I couldn''t hang on my face.


    "Well, you asked for it. Don''t blame my men for not showing mercy later."


    Finish saying this sentence, the young man''s tungsten steel whip turned to Gu Lingzhi.


    Gu Lingzhi even points, a set of ground level superior light body skill "stepping on the moon" which is only one level lower than Yanchi Jue is used. Step by step, as if stepping on the cloud, he easily dodged the young man''s whip.


    At the same time, the spirit sword named "Qingfeng", which was refined last night, appeared in the hands. As soon as the green gray spirit sword, which was so rough that it didn''t even have a scabbard, a group of people laughed.


    "My God, where did this girl come from? Even if the mask on the face is ugly, how can even the weapon be rough like this? Does anyone really like to sell this kind of weapon? "


    "Maybe the sword was made by herself. Didn''t it look like the mask on her face?"


    "A good girl, you can''t use much spirit stone to buy a inferior spirit sword. How can you use such an ugly sword? Can''t the poor afford a sword? "


    All kinds of guesses and words sounded under the stage. Naturally, Gu Lingzhi on the martial arts stage couldn''t hear them. Even if he heard them, he didn''t have time to pay attention to them. Because she is trying to deal with the attack of the youth.


    Fighting with people is different from a monster without wisdom. Those little actions that fool monsters can''t be done.


    Gu Ling''s foot is constantly on the moon. Even the attack skill is different from the one he used before. It is another heaven level skill in the inheritance space, butterfly dream chant.


    Her opponent is the naughty flying butterfly. In the lightness is the killing machine.


    Gradually, there was less discussion under the stage. They were surprised to find that Gu Lingzhi did not show any signs of defeat under the intensive attack of young people. Even several counterattacks have posed a great threat to the youth.


    Gradually, people''s eyes on Gu Lingzhi changed from disdain to face up. It''s no wonder that level five of the gifted spiritual apprentices dare to compete. They dare to come only when they have this ability.


    A sudden clang.


    The young man''s Tungsten whip collided with Gu Lingzhi''s green sword and sparked a series of sparks.


    Gu Lingzhi''s eyes brightened. Taking advantage of this opportunity, the red light on Qingfeng sword flashed, and a flame flew up. Unexpectedly, all people unexpectedly broke away from the sword edge of Lingjian and shot straight to the front door of the youth.


    "The spirit power is separated from the body, which is a skill that can be mastered at the spirit level!" Seeing this scene, some people exclaimed.


    The young people who fought with Gu Lingzhi didn''t expect this change. Gu Lingzhi can use the skills of the spirit level. Had thrown out to draw to her tungsten steel whip too late to take back, can only be embarrassed with another arm to block.


    "Stab" a burst of flesh burning voice, young people eat pain to stifle roar. The whip holding arm jerks, trying to pull Gu Lingzhi out of power at one stroke.


    Compared with a spirit warrior who is two levels lower than himself, he even suffers from injury. If he loses again, he will lose a lot.


    He wants to win in one stroke. Gu Lingzhi won''t give him this chance. When Qingxiao sword flies out of that fire attack, it steps on the moon in advance to avoid a possible strike.


    When the young man''s whip is too late to be recovered, he takes the opportunity to attack again, and the green sword quickly points in front of the young man. This time, several golden awns shot out of the green front sword. It''s the sword Qi formed by Jin Lingli!


    "Drink!" The young man was startled and ducked awkwardly again, but he stepped on a raised stone and fell to the ground with a thump after shaking twice.


    Gu Lingzhi flies to the front of him, and the long sword comes to the roar of the other side.


    "You lost." Gu Lingzhi speaks calmly. It seems that winning him is a common thing for her."62, win!" At the same time, the steward who guards the martial arts platform will also lower the protective cover which is isolated from the outside world, laughing at Gu Lingzhi on the platform.


    He didn''t expect that this young girl, who is only at the level of spiritual apprentice five, actually won the contest.


    You know her opponent, but here''s a little famous player.


    This means that Gu Lingzhi is better than most people here!


    In the same way, it''s not just the steward who thinks about this, but also the people who are watching.


    However, what they are most concerned about now is how Gu Lingzhi can attack the spirit power that only the spirit can use.


    Did she use any special treasure to cheat?


    "I don''t agree!" She was the first young man to question the war.


    "How can you use skills that are more than psionic?"


    You need to know that although the spirit apprentice can achieve the level of spiritual power in vitro after reaching level 4. But it can only condense outside the body. Once the spiritual force leaves the body surface, it will turn into elements and return to heaven and earth.


    Although it can also be compressed into various shapes and thrown out for combat, the most possible way of attack is only the water drill and fireball of finger size. It is impossible to throw out all the fire power on a sword as before Gu Lingzhi.


    Such a large area of spiritual power can only be released by the spirit.


    "Is that what you''re talking about?" Gu Lingzhi demonstrated by listening to him. He poured the fire power into the green sword and quickly cut off the connection with the breeze. All of a sudden, the spirit power that loses the master''s control will break away from the green front sword and smash towards the ground.

 Chapter 84

    "That''s it. She must have used a special magic weapon beyond her level ability to win. Please make a decision!"


    Seeing Gu Lingzhi''s attack way that made him suffer again, the young man felt a sharp pain in his arm, as if he could smell the delicious barbecue on his nose.


    Hearing this, people''s eyes fell on Gu lingzhi and wanted to hear how she explained it.


    "It''s not a psychic separation." Gu Lingzhi''s light way. In other people''s confused eyes, slowly explained: "this is just an additional ability of my sword, which can peel off the uncontrolled spiritual power."


    Will uncontrolled power be removed?


    Many people are speechless. Who will attach such a chicken rib ability to the spirit sword?


    But it turns out that such an ability, which seems useless to them, has an unexpected effect.


    The young man said he didn''t believe it. He asked to test the power of Qingfeng himself. Gu Lingzhi simply agreed. As soon as Su''s hands turned, Qingfeng was sent to the other side.


    The young man took over Qingfeng, bit his teeth, and put the spiritual power into his body. Suddenly, the surface of Qingfeng lit up a golden metal light.


    Learn to look like Gu lingzhi and cut the green sword gently to the ground.


    "Shua"


    a blade cuts to the ground, just like Gu Lingzhi used before. The young man''s face changed in a flash.


    This represents He was not wronged at all for losing.


    "Do you have any questions now?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ No more. " The young man never felt such a shame. He returned Qingfeng to Gu Lingzhi, turned around and left the martial arts arena. He didn''t care about the competition.


    Gu Lingzhi takes up Qingfeng and sits back in the waiting area.


    This time, there was no more contempt or even fear in the eyes of the people around her. After all, the function of Gu Lingzhi''s spirit sword, although it''s very weak, is surprisingly good as a weapon of spirit apprentice level. Even one person asked Gu Lingzhi where the sword came from, which made her laugh and cry.


    It''s boring to wait for the competition in the martial arts arena, because you don''t know if you can have your turn today. At the same time, it''s interesting because we can see all kinds of wonderful competitions.


    Gu Lingzhi''s luck is better. In the afternoon, he has compared it three times. And won a three in a row. Pei Wen is not proud of Gu Lingzhi''s praise.


    "That''s because you haven''t grown up."


    This is a very high evaluation, suggesting that the future of Gu Lingzhi will be very strong.


    Two people again politely a few words, pull open a posture to attack toward each other.


    Gu Lingzhi uses black bramble''s identity to use both martial arts and body methods, which are all elegant and flexible routes. On the contrary, Pei Wen''s thin and tall body prefers the attack mode of wide opening and wide closing, and the spirit weapons used are also rare sticks. Every stroke is accompanied by a whirring wind.


    Gu Lingzhi is wearing it from left to right in the stick shadow, just like a nymphal butterfly swaying in the wind.


    Pei Wen It''s really strong!


    Just at the beginning of the contest, Gu Lingzhi was under great pressure. Pei Wen''s heavy stick shadow made her very hard to dodge. But Gu Lingzhi didn''t intend to admit defeat like this.


    The stronger the enemy is, the stronger I am!


    With firm eyes, Gu Lingzhi begins to fight back faintly.


    Although the sword occasionally stabbed from the stick shadow does not pose a threat to Pei Wenzao, Pei Wen still takes every attack of Gu Lingzhi seriously. And look at Gu Lingzhi''s eyes more and more bright.


    As expected, he did not see the wrong person. Gu Lingzhi is no worse than Xin Yi and tianfengwei.


    It''s a pity Now she is still weak!


    This competition lasted only one cup of tea, but it was more tired than playing three games in a row.


    Gu Lingzhi, whose spirit and physical strength are tight at the highest point, was finally hit by Pei Wen and fell to the other side of the martial arts platform, with a trace of blood spilling from his mouth.


    "You lost." Pei Wendao.


    Gu Lingzhi nodded to the steward to announce the result.


    Pei Wen frowned and watched Gu Lingzhi wipe the blood stains on his mouth and walk down the arena. Suddenly, he walked quickly to her side.


    "Are you ok?"


    Gu Lingzhi chuckles: "it''s just a small injury. Don''t you know your own hand?"


    "Yes." Pei Wenxiao: "then I will go first and look forward to fighting with you again next time."


    Gu Lingzhi: "..." She''ll bet that Pei Wen is not a woman.


    If you change to the third prince, you will ask to take her home.


    Aware that he seems to think of someone he shouldn''t have thought of, Gu Lingzhi grins. It seems that he has been poisoned by the third prince. Is it conditioned by his annoyance?


    I don''t know what medicine he took wrongly. It''s helpless to be interested in such a person who can''t even see her face and has no name or surname. These days, I''ve met the man in various places.


    Every time we meet, we will be occupied by each other with various excuses.For example Now?


    Some headache looked at the third prince who was smiling at her like a monster. Li Chong''er doubted who was the source of the news, saying that the third prince was inhuman? How come no matter what identity she uses to get to know each other, he is so familiar with himself?


    Rong yuan looks at the same complexion and looks at Gu Lingzhi. He doesn''t understand what happened to him.


    I just think it''s funny to tease her. I want to see this girl who always looks calm and stable beyond her age, but I don''t know that I will feel heartache for her. Think of the way Gu Lingzhi was hit by Pei Wen before, and his mouth was bleeding. His heart was hurt.


    Although knowing that as long as the competition is possible to be injured, Gu Lingzhi''s injury is not serious. But I couldn''t help but feel sorry for her. Do you like to play tricks on a person, and will you play tricks on the sequelae?


    With one hand on his chest, facing his strange emotion, the Third Prince of the Empire, who boasted that he was superior in intelligence and talent, doubted for the first time

 Chapter 85

    "Third prince, what can I do for you today?"


    Hearing this, Rong yuan accepted his mood and said with a smile, "I heard that a new Lingqi shop has been opened in the north of the city. Do you want to have a look?"


    "Oh?" This makes Gu Lingzhi a little interested.


    Since this period of time, she has been drilling into the inheritance space to refine the utensils, and has some knowledge of the refining. At the moment, Rong yuan''s suggestion is right in her mind. Look at other people''s refined products to learn from each other.


    "Then go."


    "No comparison?" Rong yuan raises his eyebrows. He remembered that she was more willing to leave than three times a day. Even if she is not drawn, she will not leave until the city of the brave closes.


    "No, there are enough gains in the first world war with Pei Wen today. Come back tomorrow."


    "All right." Rong yuan nodded: "Pei Wen is a good opponent. Fighting with him is enough for you to digest for a day."


    After that, he led Gu Lingzhi to the fight field, leaving a lot of eyes for exploration.


    It is said that the newly opened spirit store also contains spirit treasures such as spirit medicine and spirit scroll.


    After Rong yuan entered the spirit store, Gu Lingzhi went straight to the row of weapons on the wall. Rong yuan smiled and went upstairs to see the high-level spiritual tools suitable for him. He motioned for the expedition to watch Gu Lingzhi.


    On the first floor, there are all low-level spiritual tools used at the level of spiritualists and spiritualists. The refining methods of these spiritual tools are certainly inferior to those of high-level spiritual tools. The goal of simply thinking about the spirit is not those of high-level spiritual tools. What she wants is just a reference.


    This spirit store is very large, and there are many spirit wares on the wall. One of Gu Ling can see that from the shape of these spirit wares, their additional skills, their own materials and other aspects, they are simulating the scene of refining the same spirit wares in their minds. The girl in charge of reception explained to Gu Lingzhi patiently. Let Gu Lingzhi in embarrassed, but also picked two refining techniques more special Lingjian buy.


    When Gu Lingzhi finished looking at the first floor''s artifact and was ready to go up to the second floor to see the higher level artifact, a sound came into his ear.


    "Do you have any artifact that can release the spirit power and release the skill?"


    Hearing this, Gu Lingzhi stops walking up the stairs and wants to know if there''s any one selling that kind of spirit.


    "I''m sorry, but we don''t seem to have the artifact you need." The waitress smiled a little grudgingly. It''s a sign to enter the spirit. It''s not an attack skill at all. How can you sell the spirit of this skill?


    "Why don''t you look at something else objectively? Our Duobao pavilion has just opened. It has all kinds of treasures. It will surely let you buy your favorite treasure. "


    "I''m going to be able to release the spirit power and release the skill of the spirit of the apprentice level spirit." It seems that the questioner is determined to use this kind of artifact, and his tone is not good: "since the treasure is complete, why don''t I need it? Your Duobao Pavilion is too unprofessional. There are no spiritual tools that can release spiritual power. "


    "Here It''s really our fault. If there is such a spirit as you said, I will report it to our boss and let him buy some of them. "


    Seeing this, the man who asked was even more energetic. He was sure that the girl would not dare to offend the guest. He continued to complain loudly: "such a big weapon shop, with such a loud name as Duobao Pavilion, has not even a satisfactory artifact. Isn''t that a lie?"


    "Here..." The waitress opened her mouth, a little angry but hard to speak. I think the other side is likely to be sent by a spirit shop to stir up the situation.


    The function of spirit tools is to save the user''s spirit power to the greatest extent, so that the other party can release their own martial arts in the most relaxed way. Therefore, the skills attached to the general artifact are very common skills. Only a few higher level psionic weapons can be attached with the martial arts skills that can be released by the psionic warrior himself to make the assassin''s mace.


    But the foundation of all this is That has to be martial arts.


    It''s not a kind of martial arts to put out the spirit power. Naturally, there is no spirit tool with this skill. What''s a man''s obsession with such a non-existent artifact?


    "As I said, you shouldn''t be called Duobao Pavilion. You should be called superfluous Pavilion. You can''t even gather some spiritual tools. What kind of shop can you open?"


    The more the man said it, the more energetic he was, especially when he saw that many people were attracted by his voice and looked this way. His voice became louder unconsciously.


    "How dare you put up such a sign when you ask your steward to come out without even a spiritual device?"


    "I''m in charge here. Do you have any questions?"


    Almost in the man''s words just landing, a middle-aged man wearing a Tibetan green martial suit appeared.


    He is Qin Baiyu, the steward of Duobao Pavilion in the capital. Before long, when the man spoke, he noticed the situation here. Until now, it has been completely determined that the man in front of us is the one sent by other businesses to make trouble.


    Hearing the sound, the man looked at him askew. With pride on his face.


    "Are you the steward here? I said how do you manage the spirit store? How can you not even prepare the lowest level of spiritual tools? Fortunately, it means to call Duobao Pavilion in vain? "Qin Baiyu said calmly: "there is always something we can''t care about in Duobao Pavilion, because the world is so big. There are one or two kinds of spiritual instruments that we haven''t included, which is normal. As for the artifact that the guest said has the ability to release spiritual power, Qin has never been the steward of Duobao Pavilion for so many years. Is this guest sure there is such a artifact? "


    When it comes to the last sentence, Qin Baiyu''s voice has already brought a bit of deterrence. He wants to rely on himself to be superior to the other party''s many accomplishments, and let him automatically say his intention to make trouble.


    Unexpectedly, the man''s face was just a little ugly under his pressure. His eyes turned and he pointed to Gu Lingzhi who was standing at the entrance of the stairs. It seemed that he was going to go upstairs.


    "Her artifact has the ability to let the apostles release their spiritual power."


    Qin Baiyu and a crowd of onlookers smell the words and follow his fingers to look at Gu Lingzhi. There are people who often go to the brave city to watch the competition, and instantly recognize the mask girl who has not lost the limelight in this period of time, with a good look in her eyes.


    This multi treasure Pavilion It doesn''t seem to be going well today.


    One of the named Gu Ling is stiff. Unexpectedly, he just wants to see a lively scene, but he can also be pulled in. If he steps a little, he wants to go straight to the second floor.


    The man didn''t give her the chance, but he quickly stepped forward and stopped Gu Lingzhi.


    "Black thorn, can you show them your artifact? This group of people in Duobao pavilion are so ignorant that they haven''t even heard of this kind of artifact. "


    In the face of people''s attention, Gu Lingzhi pursed his lips, and the face under the mask flashed impatiently.


    "I''m sorry, my artifact doesn''t have the ability to put out the power of spirit. Did you find the wrong person?"

 Chapter 86

    "Why?" The man''s tone is very discretionary: "as long as you have been to the city of the brave in this period of time, how many people don''t know your name? Don''t know if your psionic device can release the ability of psionic power in vitro? Black thorns, do not cover them up again. "


    Gu Lingzhi pursed his lips. He didn''t like the way that a man used him as a gunner. He looked at him coldly and said lightly: "I remember that when I was competing on the first day, I said that I didn''t use the spirit force to separate from the body, but to separate the spirit force. It''s totally different from Reiki''s separation. I would like to see it if you have the artifact of the spirit power in vitro skill. "


    After that, no matter what kind of reaction the man had, he went straight up to the second floor.


    "You..." Seeing this, the man was a little annoyed. He walked a few steps quickly to let Gu Lingzhi make it clear.


    It was only when he saw Gu Lingzhi here that he thought of using this method to mould the opening of Duobao Pavilion. If Gu Lingzhi left, how could he go on singing this play?


    "Go away!" Only after two steps, a sword in the cross stab was put on the chest. "The third prince''s friend, is also what you can use?"


    What? Third prince''s friend? The man was surprised, and now some legs are soft.


    Why has he never heard of this rumor? Why doesn''t he know that black bramble is still a friend of the third prince? If you know it, even if you give him a few more courage, he dare not talk about it with Gu Lingzhi.


    Now he can only regret to see himself thrown out of the open window of Duobao Pavilion by the expedition. Go back to save your life.


    Equally surprised, there was a crowd of onlookers. It is not a simple person who can be regarded as a friend by the third prince.


    For a time, people who have heard about black thorns began to guess the origin of each other in their hearts. I think that Gu Lingzhi must have a big backer, so that the third prince can look at him differently. Maybe it''s a big family girl disguised. Otherwise, how can you explain that she just appeared in the capital for more than ten days, and then got in touch with the third prince?


    The space on the second floor is much smaller than that on the first floor, and there are nearly twice as many spirit wares sold in it, but the quality is much better than that on the first floor.


    Gu Lingzhi, just like on the first floor, began to observe the artifacts on this floor and study how they were refined.


    "This girl, can you take a step to talk?" A voice interrupted Gu''s observation.


    Looking around, it''s Qin Baiyu, the steward here.


    "I''m not with that man." To avoid misunderstanding, Gu explained before he asked.


    Qin Baiyu laughs: "don''t get me wrong, girl. I know you are not with him."


    "Then you come to me...?"


    "It is so..." Qin Baiyu tried to look sincere: "I want to ask you a few questions. It won''t take you too long."


    "Oh?" Gu Lingzhi frowns. Some of them are reluctant to study the spirit tools. Can think of oneself in others here in vain rose so much knowledge, refuse words embarrassed to say.


    "Well, where can we talk?"


    Seeing Gu Lingzhi''s promise, Qin Baiyu was happy.


    "Go to the reception room on the fifth floor. Of course, you can also let the retinue of the third prince accompany you. "


    "No, I''ll go myself." Knowing Qin Baiyu''s words is to signal to himself that he has no malice, Gu Lingzhi refuses his proposal. Follow him up to the fifth floor. Stay on the expedition and worry about where he is. Think about how he can answer when the master comes to find someone later.


    In addition, Gu Lingzhi was introduced into the luxurious reception hall after he followed Qin Baiyu to the fifth floor.


    After Gu Lingzhi was seated, Qin Baiyu asked people to send some cakes, fruits and vegetables to the main topic: "girl, I wonder if you can let me see your spirit device?"


    Gu Lingzhi guessed the other party''s intention of looking for her on the way to come, and quickly took Qingfeng out.


    According to the way that Qingfeng first refined it, now Qingfeng has seen a lot in Gu Lingzhi''s several times of refining.


    Although still can not get rid of the ugly category, but at least the sword straight. Not as crooked as before. Gu Lingzhi is very proud of this, so when he takes Qingfeng out, he also smiles with pride.


    It''s just that the smile can''t be seen under the mask, otherwise Qin Baiyu will doubted his eyes.


    Even so, Qin Baiyu was also refreshed by the strange looking spirit sword in front of him. It is doubted that such a spirit sword will be sold in their Duobao Pavilion. Will anyone really buy it?


    "This sword..." Qin Baiyu, after understanding the characteristics of Qingfeng and speculating on the refining method, looked up at Gu lingzhi and wanted to ask where she bought the sword. Thinking of the shape of Qingfeng, I swallowed this sentence and asked if it was made by Gu Lingzhi himself.


    "It''s natural." Gu Lingzhi replied without any pressure.


    "It''s easier to refine the artifact by yourself. It''s more fitting. "


    "That''s true." As a well-informed person, Qin Baiyu of course agrees with Gu Lingzhi. Only a small number of people have the talent for refining weapons. Most people who don''t have the talent for refining weapons can only buy other people''s refined spiritual weapons for use."I don''t know Would you like to provide us with a spirit device like this that can release the skill like the spirit power? "


    Such skills are chicken ribs for those who are above the spirit, but they are magic weapons for those who are at the spirit level.


    Gu Lingzhi just thought about it a little and agreed. "I can provide you with similar artifact, but the number will not be very large."


    After all, her skill in refining utensils needs to be improved.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK. You just need to provide us with ten such spiritual tools first. What do you think of my purchase at the price of a thousand Lingshi? "


    "Yes, I''ll bring it to you in ten days." Gu Lingzhi, who thought he would ask for many spiritual tools, breathed a sigh of relief and gave him a conservative time.


    "That''s settled." Qin Baiyu, with a smile, fixed the date of the transaction, but prayed in his heart that the shape of the artifact provided by Gu Lingzhi should not be too ugly.


    After all, for those who pursue strength, beauty is also very important. Hope Don''t look too bad.


    For the first artifact refined by oneself, it can be affirmed by others, and the encouragement to Gu Lingzhi is undoubtedly huge. So when he came out of the reception room, Gu Lingzhi went directly back to the Inn and completely forgot about Rong yuan. He let the war god of the Empire wait for a long time in Duobao Pavilion. For the first time in his life, he was stood up by others without any consciousness.

 Chapter 87

    In the next few days, Gu Lingzhi was very busy.


    Every day, he either waits for a competition in the city of the brave or goes back to the inn to practice weapons. This directly leads to Rong yuan''s constant encounter with the wall. With more times, he learns to be smart. When Gu Lingzhi is waiting for the contest every day, he waits with her in the arena. For Gu Lingzhi attracted a lot of attention.


    At the same time, the name black thorn began to spread among the Lingtu level Lingwu people in the capital. Not only because of Rong yuan''s ambiguous attitude towards her, but also because Gu Lingzhi set a record of winning 36 games in a row with his five level spiritual apprentice''s accomplishments when he had to cross the level competition in the field. The opponents we met in several of these games are quite powerful.


    This also makes you more certain that Gu Lingzhi came from a big force, otherwise how could he have such amazing fighting talent?


    But when Gu Lingzhi signed up in the name of black bramble, no information was left, and people could only guess.


    "Here are ten spiritual instruments you want." At the appointed time, Gu Lingzhi once again appeared in Duobao pavilion with the different attributes of the artifact, which can isolate the spiritual power skills.


    "Well, girl is really trustworthy. She sent me the spirit artifact at the appointed time." Qin Baiyu has checked the quality of each spirit instrument, praised one of Gu''s words, and handed over the spirit stone that had been prepared for a long time.


    "Here are a hundred mediocre spirit stones. Count them."


    Gu Lingzhi takes over the stone storage ring and smiles: "no, I can trust Duobao pavilion''s reputation."


    After a few days of understanding, she also knew that the Duobao pavilion was the Qin family''s industry. There used to be a Duobao Pavilion in the south of the city, but she almost went in and out of the Ye''s shop, and didn''t pay so much attention to it.


    The only thing they have in common is that they are not very good-looking. Qin Baiyu looked at the direction of Gu Lingzhi''s departure, rubbed his forehead, and began to worry about the ten spiritual tools.


    It looks like this Is it true that someone will buy the wonderful artifact?


    Gu Lingzhi, who has completed the first transaction of spirit devices, is in such a good mood that when he sees Rong yuan, he can say hello happily, which makes him flattered.


    "Did Xiaohei find the spirit stone today? So happy. "


    Gu Lingzhi turned a white eye: "I told you many times, don''t call me Xiaohei."


    "What would that call you? You won''t tell me your real name. Besides, Xiaohei''s name is very nice and lovely. It''s very suitable for you. "


    With a ghost!


    Knowing that he can''t deal with Rong yuan, the result of the argument will be that he still goes his own way, and Gu Lingzhi simply doesn''t want to correct his address. After turning around, I want to go back to the inn to continue my cultivation.


    After these days of intensive competition, she has reached the threshold of breaking through level 6 of the spirit apprentice. As long as she is given some time, she can break through.


    Seeing that Gu Lingzhi wants to leave again, Rong yuan''s eyes flash. How can I let her always slip away when I don''t know what I feel about her?


    "I heard that Duobao Pavilion will hold an auction this evening. Don''t you plan to attend?"


    "No interest." Gu Lingzhi just hesitated and refused.


    Anyway, with her present wealth, even if she really takes a fancy to something, she may not be able to afford it.


    Think of here, Gu Lingzhi has some flesh pain. Every day, she spent more than she could make ends meet when she went to the brave city for competition.


    "Really not?" Rong Yuan then fiercely seduced, and the flying phoenix eyebrow picked: "I heard that there are many good things in this auction, even if they are not used now, they can be used later."


    "No." Gu Lingzhi replied seriously: "I''m poor, even if I can''t afford it."


    If he had not known enough about Gu Ling, Rong yuan would have thought that she was pretending to be his enemy. Looking at her serious and incomparable appearance, I rubbed my eyebrows with headache.


    "Don''t you know that an auction can not only buy things, but also sell things? You can sell what you don''t need. Maybe you can sell it for a good price and buy what you need. "


    The words of Rong Yuan made Gu Lingzhi moved.


    She really needs Lingshi now. Although she made a fortune today, she also needs to buy materials to refine spiritual tools. In the capital every day''s expense also needs to use many Lingshi, this is also the reason why she so happily cooperates with Qin Baiyu.


    "What time does the auction begin?" Think quickly in your mind what you have to sell. Gu Lingzhi asked.


    "From you o''clock in the afternoon to midnight."


    "Thank you for telling me. I''ll leave first." Finish saying this sentence, Gu Lingzhi is in the eye that allows yuan to be surprised, left quickly.


    Rong yuan: "..."


    Why does Gu Lingzhi always avoid him?


    Touching his sharp chin, Rong yuan asked the expedition behind him: "expedition, does my highness look so disgusting?"


    "Your Highness, you are the most beautiful man in the country of Xia. How can you be disgusting?" he said with a smile"Then why does she always refuse to stay with me for half a quarter of an hour?"


    "Here..." The expedition was also confused.


    It is reasonable to say that as the third prince, he is so close to courting a woman''s favor. Even if the woman does not rush up with ecstasy, she must give some face.


    Yes, it''s hospitality.


    In the eyes of the expedition, the attitude of the owner''s son in this period of time can only be described by two words of hospitality. Although I wonder if my master is interested in this girl wearing a mask, and I don''t know what kind of face she looks like, but as the first confidant of Rong yuan, for the sake of his master''s future happiness, I put forward two sentences: "Your Highness, do you think Is it because of Miss Tianfeng? "


    "Tianfengwei?" "What''s the matter with her?" Rong yuan frowned


    "Your Highness, don''t forget that Miss Tianfeng is still your fiancee."


    "So what?" Rong yuan is more confused. "Does she dare to send someone to look for Xiao Hei''s trouble?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the face of such a insensitive master, the expedition can only add a wax to his love road, and make it clear.


    "Master, since you like this black thorn, you''d better solve Miss Tianfeng''s problem as soon as possible. After all, no woman is willing to be said to be a fox spirit who has disturbed people''s marriage. "


    "You say I like her?" Rong yuan was shocked.


    "How could it be? I''m just more interested in her. "


    Feeling interest? The corners of the expedition''s mouth were drawn even more.


    "Your Highness, are you sure you can distinguish between interest and affection?"

 Chapter 88

    Rong yuan is lost. He really can''t answer the question of expedition.


    He always thought he was only interested in Gu Lingzhi. But if it''s just interest, will the mood swing with each other?


    Gu Lingzhi, who went back to the inn, had no such trouble at all. She was working on refining four kinds of shaping pills.


    Although plastic pill is only the elixir of yellow grade. According to the number of attributes contained, the difficulty of refining is different, and the natural product level is also different.


    The most common single attribute pill and double attribute pill are the yellow grade intermediate products. The three attributes can be called the yellow grade superior medicine. And Gu Lingzhi''s plastic pill with four attributes will be refined now, which can be called the lower level mysterious medicine. And it''s also a kind of precious lower level mysterious medicine.


    Because the more attributes of plastic pill, the more difficult it is to refine. Generally speaking, the herbalist who can refine four kinds of attribute shaping pills is the herbalist of Xuan level. If it is not for the four attribute shaping pill that is also taken by the Lingtu, its grade is definitely not only the inferior of Xuan level.


    Corresponding to the difficulty of refining the four attribute pill, there are few people with four attribute roots. There is no one to buy the elixir, so there are few people to refine the four attribute plastic pill.


    This is what Gu Lingzhi thought of. He would like to refine more four attribute shaping pills before the auction.


    There are so many people at the auction, maybe they will sell it? Even if it can''t be sold, it can also be sold in Duobao Pavilion.


    It took an afternoon. Before the auction, Gu Lingzhi finally made five kinds of four attribute shaping pills with different attributes. In this way, no matter what kind of four spiritual roots the people in need have, they can take the pill home.


    Satisfied to put plastic pill into medicine bottle into storage ring, Gu Lingzhi went straight to Duobao pavilion from the inheritance space.


    The auction will be on the sixth floor of Duobao Pavilion. Gu Lingzhi first registered the plastic pill on the auction list tonight and wanted to enter the auction hall after taking a small card. Unexpectedly, Rong yuan, who had been guarding here all afternoon, grabbed her and led her into a box.


    "The third prince, what a coincidence..." Gu Lingzhi smiles. I don''t know why, seeing Rong yuan''s sad eyes, she suddenly felt guilty.


    "Unfortunately." "I''ve been waiting for you all afternoon," said Rong yuan


    "Ha ha, isn''t it?" Having said this, Gu Lingzhi didn''t know what to say. In my heart, I feel helpless. What''s wrong with these three princes? When she was Gu Lingzhi, she could still explain her concern with the three princes. But now she has changed her identity. It''s hard for the three princes to see her potential and make long-term friendship investment for the empire with only a few contests she has played?


    When Rong yuan saw this, he pursed his lips. He didn''t like the perfunctory attitude of Gu Lingzhi, as if every moment with him was suffering.


    "I remember that I had an appointment with you to attend the auction. Did you forget?"


    Of course Forget it.


    But naturally, Gu Lingzhi didn''t dare to say it directly. He could only smile: "the third prince has a good memory. I thought you were just saying it."


    Rong yuan glanced at her: "is your highness so casual? As long as we have said something, we will not just talk about it. "


    "Yes, the three princes said everything, naturally they will not talk about it casually." Gu Lingzhi is very official.


    Rong yuan: "..." I can''t talk any more!


    Fortunately, the expedition was smart. Seeing that the owner of his family frustrated his sister, he took the initiative to start the topic: "I heard that there will be several precious treasures in today''s auction, as well as extremely precious high-level beast eggs. I don''t know Xiaohei What do you want, bramble girl


    Without waiting for Gu Lingzhi''s answer, Rong yuan immediately said: "what do you like to say? Don''t worry about the lack of Lingshi. My highness is here for you I''ll pay you in advance, and return it to me when you have Lingshi. " According to the news he got, Gu Lingzhi returned to the capital ahead of time. It seems that Gu Rong didn''t prepare many Lingshi for her.


    Does she look so short of stone?


    Gu Lingzhi looks at Yan Rongyuan speechlessly. I have to say that her heart is really moved by his proposal.


    "Thank you so much for your kindness."


    Smell speech, allow yuan to smile very handsome unusual: "you are welcome, raise a hand just."


    They talked with each other in a polite way. They frowned at the expedition and were worried about the way they got along. In the middle of the auction, there are several rings on the auction table. The auction Here we go.


    Gu Lingzhi, who was talking with Rong yuan for some reason, was relieved and turned his attention to the direction of the auction house. Naturally, he left Rong yuan aside.


    Rong yuan: "..." Is it so painful to talk to him?


    Rong yuan''s eyes twinkled. Squinting at Gu Lingzhi, he thought about the reason why she didn''t see him.


    He was a smart man, and he had been hesitant about his special attention to Gu Lingzhi for a long time. After the expedition, where can''t you understand what you think of her?Now that you''re in love, take it home and love it!


    What is it now to love him or not? Sooner or later let her reluctant to look away from him!


    With a smile that is determined to be obtained, Rong yuan looks at Gu Lingzhi again and becomes a lot more profound.


    So when he took back his eyes from the auction house and prepared to drink tea to moisten his throat, Gu Lingzhi realized that Rong yuan''s eyes had changed. The deep eyes let her have the illusion of being absorbed by the other party.


    "But this Qianyang fat?" Seeing her coming, Rong Yuan said with a smile. Point to an item being auctioned on the stage. A pair of good-looking sword eyebrows fly, making the whole person look more beautiful and loveless.


    "No." Gu Lingzhi shakes his head.


    Qianyang fat is a kind of material for refining ground level spirit vessels. She can''t use it at all.


    "Oh, what else does it look like?"


    Gu Lingzhi then shook his head and couldn''t help but surmise in his heart that the third prince asked so attentively. Is there a cooperative relationship with Duobao pavilion? How else do you care so much about each other''s business?


    Rong yuan, who had no idea that his good intentions had been misinterpreted, kept asking.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to find other topics to talk about and enhance his feelings with Gu Lingzhi. But no matter what topic in front of Gu Lingzhi can''t be continued without two sentences, he can only use this method to increase the frequency of his conversation with Gu Lingzhi.


    It''s hard to think that the Third Prince of his empire, who is regarded as the most likely God in the past thousand years, should rely on this kind of similar rogue behavior to attract the attention of his favorite women.

 Chapter 89

    "There are five spirit pills with four attributes. There are any four attributes of spirit roots. One thousand spirit stones starts at the price. Please take pictures if you want. "


    With the words of the host on the auction stage, Gu Lingzhi''s eyes brightened.


    After waiting so long, it''s finally her turn. I hope I can get a good price.


    Because of Gu Lingzhi''s expression, Rong yuan has a little interest in the five plastic pills on the stage and squints at them.


    "Xiaohei wants this plastic pill?"


    With that, I want to press the auction button beside the seat. Gu Lingzhi stops.


    "No, I don''t want this!"


    "But I think." Thinking that she was embarrassed, Rong yuan insisted on shooting five plastic pills at an average price of 7000 pieces of Lingshi.


    When Rong yuan left the plastic pill to Gu Lingzhi at will, saying that it was to send her as a gift to accompany him to the auction today, Gu Lingzhi could not help but groan and moan to cover his face.


    I wanted to take a chance to see if I could make a small profit, but I was bought and gave it to myself. What''s the matter?


    Thinking that Gu Lingzhi''s reaction was a little strange, Rong yuan couldn''t help but take out one of the plastic pills from the bottle and look at it, then he was embarrassed.


    There are some familiar refining techniques. Isn''t that what someone is good at?


    Maybe Gu Lingzhi, who has only been involved in medicine making for a long time, doesn''t know. But for Rongyuan, who has four spiritual roots and is not a low-grade herbalist, according to different methods of medicine making, each herbalist will produce different kinds of miraculous medicines more or less. Moreover, Gu Lingzhi''s method of refining the miraculous medicine is still the unique method of the lingzu, and the refined miraculous medicine is even more different.


    As long as you immerse your mind in the elixir, you will feel the different direction of the elixir with others.


    I didn''t expect that Gu Lingzhi''s talent was far ahead of his expectation. In such a short period of time, he was able to refine the lower level mysterious miraculous medicine. If the one who was immersed in the medicine refining tower all day knew that, he was not excited to go crazy?


    Thinking of this, Rong yuan has a deep sense of pride.


    The people he looked up to were extraordinary.


    He was already surprised when he saw Gu Lingzhi using Jin Lingli in the brave city. Because that shows that Gu Lingzhi has not only three spiritual roots, but also four spiritual roots which are as rare as him.


    I didn''t expect that Gu Lingzhi gave him more surprises than these. Even in the revealed talent of refining medicine, he concealed it.


    This made Rong yuan feel that even if one day, Gu Lingzhi revealed the five spiritual roots that only appeared in the legend, he would not be surprised.


    "Thank you so much for the beauty of the third prince. I can''t take this plastic pill."


    Taking advantage of Rong yuan''s surprise, Gu Lingzhi returns all the plastic pills to him.


    He doesn''t need this thing.


    "I''ve bought it anyway, but I can''t use it now. If I don''t want to occupy the place, I''ll sell it." He also stuffed the plastic pill with Gu Lingzhi. The words of Rong yuan contain the meaning that can''t be rejected.


    Knowing that he can''t refuse this kind of beauty, Gu Lingzhi has to accept it, but he is already worried about how to return his affection.


    However, with the tens of thousands of spirit stones that Rong yuan bought from Su lingwan for Gu Lingzhi, Gu Lingzhi also has the confidence to bid in the following auction. He bought several kinds of materials for refining tools and medicine, which is also considered to be full.


    On the contrary, Rong yuan, who proposed to participate in the auction, only focused on how to talk to Gu Lingzhi, but did not expect to buy anything. At the end of the auction, I symbolically bought a few things I didn''t need, which made the expedition standing at the back look at me directly.


    It seems that no matter how talented people are, they will become idiots in front of their feelings.


    After coming out of Duobao Pavilion, Gu Lingzhi went back to the inn directly. But in the following days, she suddenly found that the frequency of Rong yuan''s appearance had increased.


    It used to happen once every two or three days, but now it''s a rhythm that she can''t wait for 12 hours every day. Even now people who talk about her black bramble name will unconsciously tie her to Rong yuan. The immediate result She was attacked.


    Looking at the masked man blocking his way in front of him, the face under the mask of Gu Lingzhi sneered.


    How familiar was this scene, and how similar was it to her ambush when she went back to the capital as Gu Lingzhi? I don''t know who sent this man?


    "Black thorn?" The masked man asked in a strange metallic voice.


    Gu Lingzhi sneered: "before you appeared, didn''t you confirm my identity?"


    "Not bad." The masked man replied, and suddenly stepped forward. A steel spike with cold light appeared in front of him, straight to the front door of Gu Lingzhi.


    Spiritual apprentice level nine!


    Gu Lingzhi''s mind will be relaxed next time, as long as the other party is still at the level of spiritual apprentice. She can run even if she can''t win.


    Judging the strength of the other side, Gu Ling''s foot stepped on the moon and dodged the attack. At the same time, Qingfeng sword goes out of its sheath and stabs at each other''s ribs at a tricky angle.As soon as the masked man tried to attack Gu Lingzhi''s chest, a slender spirit sword pulled a sword flower in the air and blocked Gu Lingzhi''s attack. He stabbed Gu Lingzhi in the throat with a backhand stab. Even the moves are killing moves! It''s the martial arts taught by Royal College to deal with monsters.


    It''s a student of Royal College


    Gu Lingzhi''s eyes are fixed, which determines the speculation in his heart.


    As she is now a black bramble, she has not yet developed an enemy. Now the only way to kill her is It was brought in by the third prince.


    Damn, she said it would be bad to be close to the third prince. Changed an identity, unexpectedly still by the other side pit, don''t know his own position in the heart of these women in the capital? I''m always afraid that her life will be changed to recruit black for her. On pitching people, the third prince is definitely a real power school!


    "Sonorous!"


    The two swords collided in the air and produced a series of sparks. Gu Lingzhi''s arm was suddenly numb. He was shocked by the strength and glided backward for a long time. His footwork was also disordered and disordered for a short time.


    As soon as the masked man''s eyes brightened, he attacked Gu Lingzhi''s footwall, taking advantage of his success and chasing after him, so that she had no chance to reorganize her body method.


    The two men''s accomplishments are quite different. Gu Lingzhi, who was in the downwind when his body method was interrupted, quickly got a sword and stabbed a blood hole in his calf. If it wasn''t for the critical moment, Gu Lingzhi cut off the spiritual power injected into the green front, and threw out a series of golden swords flashing with cold light, forcing the masked man to return Body block, Gu Lingzhi''s one calf will be explained here.


    He''s definitely not a regular student at Royal College!

 Chapter 90

    At the moment when Gu Lingzhi was in crisis, Rong Yuanzheng, the third prince, was invited to attend a royal banquet.


    Looking at the gorgeous and beautiful women walking around in front of him, Rong yuan leaned on the chair bored and missed Gu Lingzhi''s face with funny mask.


    What is she doing now? Are you glad you didn''t pester her today, or are you secretly missing him?


    "Brother yuan, why do you look unhappy? Is someone making you angry? " Hearing the sound, Rong yuan''s eyebrows wrinkled. If you can call him that, the whole kingdom of the great summer is just two people.


    "What are you doing here?" Looking at the tianfengwei coming by, Rongyuan droops her eyes, which are disgusted.


    Before that, I thought that even if Fengwei was not liked by people, at least she knew how to advance and retreat, and she would be dutiful when she was a shield. If he didn''t meet Gu Lingzhi, he might marry her in a few years.


    But in this period of time, she played tricks on Gu Lingzhi behind his back, which made him not ashamed, and also made him feel sick when he understood his mind.


    It''s time to break the engagement that shouldn''t have existed. In fact It''s a non-existent engagement.


    "Tianfengwei." After making a decision, Rong yuan called out the name of tianfengwei, and when the other party looked at him happily. Elegant thin lips spit out some cruel words: "don''t come to me again later."


    "Brother yuan What do you say? " Tianfengwei''s face suddenly changed, and her voice trembled. The meaning of this sentence must not be so simple on the surface.


    "Are you too busy to talk to me? It''s OK. I''ll see you when you''re done. I...... "


    "Tianfengwei." Rong yuan interrupted him: "I think you and I are very clear about what the engagement is. From tomorrow, I don''t want to spread the rumor that you are my fiancee in the capital. "


    "Why?" Tianfengwei is biting her lips, trying to hold back her tears.


    "Where did I do it badly? Don''t you always acquiesce in our relationship? Why do you say that now? "


    "I think you have a bit of a memory mistake." Rong yuan was not moved by her tears at all.


    "At the beginning, I said that I would not marry you. It is because of the love of your mother and concubine that you publicize my fiancee everywhere that there will be such rumors. I admit that I did mean to use you as a shield before, so I didn''t stop the rumors when they appeared. If not Maybe in a few years, when I want an heir, I will marry you. But now I don''t want to be misunderstood by others. It''s not good for you. "


    Rong yuan''s words hit tianfengwei''s heart like a heavy hammer, and let her hold the chair beside her so as not to fall: "so Is it always my wishful thinking? " If she knew that she would get this result if she took the initiative, she would never be close to the three Zhang distance around Rong yuan.


    "Don''t look abandoned." Finding that people around her have begun to pay attention to the situation here because of tianfengwei''s expression, Rong yuan coldly breaks through her performance: "you will stay with me all the time, isn''t it because of my identity?"


    He needs a shield to protect him from the wild bees and butterflies, and she needs a pedal to give her infinite brilliance.


    Since he was twenty years old, Rong yuan has been praised as the most likely man to become a God. The noble birth, the talent that no one can reach, is the object that everybody pursues. When Rong yuan''s mother looks for tianfengwei to show her that she wants to be her own daughter-in-law, they haven''t seen each other for several times, so what''s their feelings? In other words, they just need what they need.


    "But I I really love you. " The Sky Breeze Wei is shaking voice way.


    Maybe at first she was entangled with Rong yuan with the mentality of catching the golden tortoise son-in-law, but several years later, she had already fallen in love with this man, now let her go, how can she do it?


    "Black thorns, right? That bitch who dare not show her face! " Suddenly thought of the rumors heard in this period of time, tianfengwei''s face showed a ferocious look.


    "I knew..."


    "Shut up!" I don''t want to hear the words abusing Gu Lingzhi from the other side. Rong yuan shoots at her with a cold eye knife.


    "You can''t talk about her! I don''t want to hear any insults from you next time. "


    Frightened by his rarely fierce look. Tianfengwei''s mouth is open, but she dare not say anything bad, but she is unwilling and resentful in her eyes, but she can''t erase it.


    "I will not break my engagement with you! Princess Rong won''t allow you to be with an unknown person! "


    With resentment, tianfengwei straightens her back and tries not to look so embarrassed. Her eyes sweep coldly around the audience and leave as proud as a peacock.


    Isn''t it a mysterious woman of unknown identity?


    No matter what kind of identity she has, since she is covered, she is a little person without any background. It''s not easy for her Tianfeng family to ask a small person to disappear unconsciously?There are no more people. At that time, isn''t Rong yuan going to be with her?


    With this in mind, the sadness at the bottom of her eyes has passed away, and she has replaced it with the light that she is determined to get.


    Seeing tianfengwei leave, Rong yuan has a headache. He knew that this woman would not give up. According to what she had done to the women who appeared beside him in the past, the next days of Gu Ling would never be better.


    However, since he dared to speak out, he naturally had the confidence to protect his soul. What makes him headache is the reaction of Gu Lingzhi.


    If I knew that because of my own reasons, tianfengwei hated and even framed me, would I hide from him even more?


    "Yuan''er, come with me. My mother has something to tell you." A gentle and soft voice, but with a voice that can''t be rejected, came into Rong yuan''s ear.


    Rong yuan''s heart shakes. She looks at the concubine who left after dropping this sentence. Her head feels more painful.


    Rong Fei is a petite and exquisite woman, but she is powerful. At the beginning, she was also one of the most famous students on the Royal College list. Otherwise, she would not be liked by the emperor of Xia state, who chose her as Princess Ai.


    At the moment, this well maintained, beautiful woman in her early twenties is standing in a corner of the side hall, watching the crowd outside by moonlight. Aware of the arrival of Rong yuan, a pair of apricot eyes narrowed slightly and looked at him.


    "What''s wrong with you, a little bit, to say such hurtful things?"


    It''s very fast. Rong yuan sighs secretly. After a while, tianfengwei finds his mother''s concubine as her backup.

 Chapter 91

    "She''s not for me." Rong yuan stepped forward to stand in front of Rong Fei, with a rare seriousness on his face.


    "I know you like her very much, princess, but it''s my business to get married. I hope I can choose my future partner by myself."


    "Choose what? Choose a savage who doesn''t even know his real name? " Rong Fei''s eyes were full of disapproval.


    "How sincere can a girl like that come out of nowhere be to you? Yuaner, she doesn''t want to see you cheated. "


    "Concubine, does the child look so easy to cheat?"


    Hearing this, Rong Fei looked at Rong yuan carefully for a while and gave a pertinent evaluation: "it''s not easy to cheat if you have a slippery tone."


    What is the description? Rong yuan couldn''t help crying and laughing: "my mother, my child is very handsome. How do you describe me? If your future daughter-in-law hears that she misunderstands her character, where can she find another daughter-in-law? "


    "Well, I haven''t met you, just my daughter-in-law? I haven''t promised yet. " Suddenly thinking of her purpose, Rong Fei, who had been teased by Rong yuan, immediately raised her face again and said positively, "yuan''er, although you are intelligent since childhood, you can''t see through such things as feeling. You need to know that women are the most capable of acting emotionally. Even if they hate you to death, they can also act affectionately. You... "


    "Concubine..." Knowing that Princess Rong is going to make a long speech, Rong yuan quickly raised his hands to make a surrender: "mother, I know your worries, so you can put your heart in place. Your future daughter-in-law is afraid of me now. She hates having to know me. If that happens, even if you are cheated, the child will wake up with a smile in his dream. "


    "What? How dare she dislike you? " Hearing that her proud son was despised by the other side, Rong Fei immediately raised her eyebrows, "my son is so outstanding, there are few people in the whole continent who can stand beside you. Why does she dislike you?"


    Just because she doesn''t like me


    Allow yuan dark sigh, for their own grasp a sad tears.


    "For the sake of the dignity of the child, don''t you think that the best punishment for her is to let her fall in love with me and marry into the royal family?"


    "Yes, when she gets married to the royal family, I No, when did I promise you to marry her? " Rong Fei, who was almost surrounded by Rong yuan, suddenly regained her mind and looked at him with her teeth: "good boy, even the mother and concubine dare to cheat!"


    "I dare not." Rong yuan begged for mercy: "isn''t this my child asking you for help? You should know that this is the first time that a child is moved. If you want to cherish a person, you will have the heart to see that the child is trapped in love, asking for it instead of asking for it? "


    Looking at Rong yuan with a poor look, Rong Fei is tangled.


    I don''t understand that I''m trying to denounce my son for my good friend''s daughter. How could it become listening to his son''s complaint?


    My child''s temperament is the best that I know. Although this child speaks to her with a glib mouth, the seriousness in his eyes has never been. It was the first time that she saw such serious emotion in his eyes, that kind of firm determination that she would never turn back.


    But if he agrees, what will Fengwei do that day? That''s her friend''s daughter. She has always regarded each other as her own daughter-in-law. How can she explain to each other?


    "The mother, but worried about Aunt Jin?" The bosom friend''s mother is very deep. She can see her worries from the other side''s expression. He called in the expedition that was waiting outside the temple.


    "Give the information collected in these days to the concubine."


    After hearing this, the expedition quickly took a stack of paper which had been prepared for a long time from the storage ring and sent it to Rong Fei.


    "This is..."


    "Let you see what tianfengwei really looks like." Rong Yuan said with a smile.


    These are the actions of tianfengwei in Royal College that he ordered people to collect these days.


    In order to drive away the woman with intention to him, tianfengwei did not use less sinister means. She was also very domineering. That''s all. The worst thing is that Tianfeng family, in the name of his fiancee, recruits for Tianfeng family in Royal College. Over the past few years, many graduates from Royal College have been drawn to the past by Tianfeng family.


    He knew that concubine Rong was used to the intrigue among women. Even if she showed tianfengwei''s evidence against other women, concubine Rong would only think her means were a little cruel. But if he was involved, it would be totally different.


    As expected, the face of the concubine Rong, who checked the information, was becoming more and more ugly. At last, she was furious.


    "This Tianfeng family dare to expand itself under your name. If you are brought out there to talk about something, then you... " Princess Rong''s face is written with fear. Why didn''t she find out about it?


    As a concubine, there must be a queen on her head.


    The emperor of Xia state is not only a son like Rong yuan, but also a prince and a second brother. Under him, there are several younger brothers and sisters. The royal family is most reluctant to form a party or engage in private activities. If the Tianfeng family''s practice is arranged by the people who are interested in it, they will tell the emperor about it. Even if Rong yuan is no longer favored, he will not be punished if he is afraid of the face of the Queen and the prince."Princess, do you think tianfengwei is suitable for being the princess of a child?" Rong yuan put in a timely sentence: "you know, she didn''t give your future daughter-in-law a lot of trouble before she was in the college. Almost, you won''t have a grandson in your life. "


    Princess Rong glanced at Rong yuan coolly.


    "Don''t think that I don''t know your careful thinking. I just changed my mind to give benefits to your unknown sweetheart? How dare you threaten me! " Almost no grandchildren? Is it a hint that if she doesn''t agree with him to find a lover, she will never marry in her life?


    "Dare not, dare not, how dare I threaten you." Rong yuan chuckled a little modestly.


    Princess Rong hummed, and returned a stack of papers full of tianfengwei''s "crimes" to the expedition.


    "Anyway, you are big now and your idea is hard. I can''t be the master of marriage. As long as you don''t cry to me later. "


    With that, Rong Fei walked out of the hall gracefully with a golden lotus. The party is going on outside. She can''t leave for long.


    Knowing that this is the default of the existence of Gu Lingzhi, the expression of the guilty heart on Rong yuan''s face suddenly becomes cunning.


    Will tianfengwei move the rescuers? Don''t forget that he is the son of his mother. Is it in the heart of the concubine that she, an outsider, will weigh more than him?


    Seeing that the owner''s face has changed back to the flirtatious and evil spirits facing the outsiders, I really want to tell Rong Fei that it''s not only women who can play, but also your precious son who plays is the real power.

 Chapter 92

    The perfect solution to the pressure on the body of a stone, Rong yuan really has a feeling that the whole person is light.


    Now that there is no so-called fiancee, Gu Lingzhi should not avoid him like that, right? Should Right?


    There was an urge to tell Gu Lingzhi about it. He couldn''t wait for the party to end, so he found an excuse to leave. In any case, such a royal banquet to appease all forces will be held from time to time, even if it leaves early, it will not have much impact.


    South of the city, from the city of the brave to a small lane of Ye Lai Inn under Ye''s business firm. Gu Lingzhi was injured in many places and rushed to Ye Lai Inn full of blood.


    Just half an hour ago, under the pressure of the fierce offensive of masked people and the crisis of life and death, Gu Lingzhi finally broke the tissue of the sixth level spiritual disciples and successfully promoted to the sixth level spiritual disciples. In the face of the surging strength of Gu Lingzhi, the masked people who have been unable to get each other''s lives for a short time are evacuated after weighing the advantages and disadvantages.


    I don''t know if masked people will come again with their help. Gu Lingzhi can only rush back to the inn as soon as possible. Once in the inn, her safety will be guaranteed.


    After walking for about a quarter of an hour, it seems that the end of the alley will never be seen. Gu Lingzhi''s staggering figure also appeared in the neon red sun city at night.


    What Rongyuan didn''t see in the inn was Gu Lingzhi''s scene when he walked out of the alley with blood stained. He immediately took a hard look at him and took a few quick steps.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Lingzhi rolled his eyes and said, "I was attacked."


    As soon as the voice fell, the body became light, and was picked up by Rong yuan and walked to the inn.


    "Heal first! Go back and tell me the details. "


    Gu Lingzhi wants to refuse, but which of her opponents is Rong yuan? Just pushed twice and was hugged to death by Rong yuan. He also whispered a warning: "don''t move!"


    Don''t hold my wound so hard!


    Being oppressed by the rude action of Rong yuan, Gu Lingzhi gasped for two times. After all, he couldn''t help it, and fainted with the golden pain in his eyes.


    Before the coma, he spits out two words from his mouth with all his strength: "disaster star..." It''s not good to meet him.


    What? Disaster star?


    Rong yuan is petrified and doesn''t believe the words he hears. Seeing that Gu Lingzhi has passed out, he naturally takes those two words as illusions.


    However, we can see clearly the expedition behind us. We can see that Rong yuan dripped a large amount of red blood through Gu Lingzhi''s calf. He went up a few steps and whispered, "Your Highness, little black girl seems to have hurt her leg It''s where you tighten it. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rong yuan looks down and finds that if it is true, the expression on his face is quite complicated, and the emotions such as heartache and self blame flash one by one.


    The innkeeper of Ye Lai''s Inn naturally knew Rong yuan. He came in with Gu Lingzhi in his ugly face. Without any hindrance, they were allowed to enter the room that Gu Lingzhi rented.


    Put the comatose Gu Lingzhi on the bed, and allow yuan to take the healing medicine from the storage ring for her. Looking at Gu Lingzhi''s black dress, which was almost soaked in blood, he glanced at his back. The expedition turned round at once wittily.


    "Your Highness, I''ll ask someone to track down tonight. Please help little black girl heal her wounds."


    Then he rushed out of the room without looking back.


    Yes, he likes his cleverness.


    Make sure that no one will enter the room again. Rong yuan turns to Gu Lingzhi.


    Glancing at her long dress, he began to undress her.


    Should have been very expected, let people passion surging action, at this moment to do, Rong yuan heart but half of the beautiful ideas are not.


    There are many scratches on Gu Lingzhi''s skirt, that is to say, Gu Lingzhi''s body is hurt And a lot.


    Carefully, try not to hurt the comatose Gu Lingzhi. The movement of Rong yuan to remove her clothes is very gentle.


    When a pair of white, glittering, concave and convex exquisite body appeared in front of Rong yuan, even if he was full of worry about Gu Lingzhi''s injury, his heart still couldn''t help but mercilessly swing, his breath was heavy, and he scolded "lustful wolf" in his heart.


    It''s time for us to have some ideas.


    Try not to look at the dry mouth part. Rong yuan forces himself to focus on the injury of Gu Lingzhi.


    Don''t say, it works. When you see the flesh on the legs of Gu Ling, which is almost falling, the restless body is immediately as cold as a basin of ice water.


    "Who is it It''s so vicious! " This kind of wound, and Gu Lingzhi''s big and small scratch position. The other side obviously wants to take the life of Gu Lingzhi.


    What if he doesn''t come tonight? Or Did Gu Lingzhi not carry the assassin?


    Thinking of this, Rong yuan''s heart ached fiercely. I never knew that he would be so afraid of an idea.


    "I''m sorry I''m the one who''s got you. " Rong yuan bandages all the wounds on Gu Lingzhi''s body, and then she kisses her forehead with heartache and guilt.Gu Lingzhi''s current identity is totally a piece of white paper. If he didn''t meet him that day, he still hasn''t had time to take the voice changing pill. His voice has a very obvious depression and familiar body shape and temperament. He can''t guess the identity of the other party so quickly. And gradually in the later temptation to determine.


    But other people don''t know the identity of Gu Lingzhi. During this period, she either competed with people in the martial arts arena or practiced in the inn. There was no chance to get revenge with people, let alone this kind of assassination that wanted to take people''s lives?


    The only possibility is to come for him.


    During this period of time, his heart was focused on how to please Gu lingzhi and collect tianfengwei''s data, but he forgot that his behavior would bring disaster to her. He would never have made such a mistake before.


    It seems that, as the expedition said, people in love have no brains


    Laugh at oneself, the eyes of Rong yuan are cold.


    Let him find out who scared the hand. He will make the other party regret what he did today.


    At this time, Gu Lingzhi woke up after a period of coma.


    Before I opened my eyes, I felt something was wrong with me. Subconsciously raise an arm to feel the wrong place on the body, and you will feel a smooth skin.


    What about her clothes?


    Because of this discovery, Gu Lingzhi''s brain was still a little confused. He opened his eyes vigilantly and looked forward to the worried eyes of Rong yuan.


    "Are you awake? How are you? Is it still painful? Don''t be afraid. I''ve applied the best ointment to your wound. It won''t leave a scar after that. "


    Who cares whether can leave scar? Gu Lingzhi looks at him.


    "What about me, my, my, my clothes, my clothes?"

 Chapter 93

    "Throw it away." Rong yuan replied sincerely, and then naturally couldn''t spread the neatly folded quilts on Gu Lingzhi''s snow-white body.


    "There are too many injuries for you to wear."


    There are regrets in the eyes. When people wake up, they can''t eat tofu in the right way.


    "Throw it away?" Gu Lingzhi almost jumped these two words out of her teeth. She didn''t believe the meaning of the sentence she asked. He didn''t understand it.


    "I mean, how can you do it without my consent Just... " What she said in the back really made her speechless.


    This is different from the last time I was teased by Wen Qing to pick clothes. That time there was no real harm. This time, Rong yuan actually picked her up. It seems that she didn''t look less.


    "I can''t ask for your advice when you are in a coma, and your wound is bleeding all the time."


    "It''s not because of you!" Gu Lingqi wants to vomit blood. She has done simple treatment for the wound on her body before Mingming. If she didn''t hold her tightly like Rong yuan, how could she burst the wound and cause secondary bleeding?


    In the face of Gu Lingzhi''s doubt, Rong yuan''s heart dropped his eyelids.


    When Gu Lingzhi took off his clothes, he found that the wound had been simply treated. But because of his own fault, he can''t bring it up when the party is in a bad mood. Then the topic changed and said: "what happened before? Who did you meet? Why is he so hard on you? "


    "I don''t know." Mention this, Gu Lingzhi is more angry. "As far as I know, I didn''t seem to offend anyone," he said


    Even if you offend, you won''t let the other side send someone to kill her. He is also an excellent student of Royal College. It is self-evident for whom she is suffering today.


    He seems Asked the wrong questions.


    Rong yuan realized in a flash that his act of trying to change the topic was self defeating. She coughed awkwardly: "don''t worry, the expedition has gone to find out about tonight. No matter who hurt you, I won''t make him feel better. "


    Speaking of the last sentence, Rong yuan''s voice has brought a killing machine.


    "Just check it out and tell me." Gu didn''t want to accept his kindness: "I will get it back myself."


    "How can I do that?" Rong yuan looked at her disapprovingly. "Your business is mine. How can I let you face it?"


    "Third prince, it seems that you and I are not in such a good relationship."


    Rong yuan opens his mouth and thinks it''s not easy to like a girl with too much personality. After a few words, he was speechless again.


    Fortunately, when the expedition came back, hearing the knock on the door, Rong yuan sat in front of the bed and asked, "who?"


    "It''s me, your highness."


    Hearing this, Rong yuan subconsciously looks at Gu Lingzhi, and finds that the other side has been lying back in bed with his bag tightly packed. In his eyes, he is clearly chasing the guests. Rong yuan''s gums hurt for no reason. He stands up in a hurry. In Gu Lingzhi''s surprised eyes, he pulls down the window curtain beside the bed, and then gets up to open the door for the expedition.


    If it is so easy to be angry with her, he is not Rong yuan.


    "Did you find it?" Put the expedition into the room, Rong yuan asked.


    "Not yet." The expedition leaned aside, trying to keep its eyes away from the direction of the bed: "but there are already some eyebrows. It seems that the attacker of little black girl has something to do with Royal College."


    Hearing this, Gu Lingzhi said: "it''s true that the man who attacked me used the martial arts skills taught by the Royal College, and he has a strong practical ability."


    After getting such a powerful clue from Gu Lingzhi, the expedition explained to Rong yuan a few more words and left.


    There were only two left in the room. For a time, only two people could breathe quietly in the room. Taking advantage of the soft candlelight, it seems ambiguous.


    "Third prince, I''m not in any way. You can go back." Sensing that Rong yuan didn''t seem to leave, Gu Lingzhi had to rush out.


    Who is kerongyuan? Since they had showdowns with their mother and concubine, they couldn''t even flinch back. Hearing this, they smiled and said, "don''t worry. I''m OK this time. I can take care of you until you are well."


    One of Gu Ling smothers: "no, it''s all minor injuries. Just keep it for a few days."


    "Maybe it''s because of me that you were assassinated tonight. Don''t be polite to me." "If you don''t let me take care of you, I will have a bad conscience," Rong Yuan said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Knowing that Rong yuan has made up his mind not to leave, Gu Lingzhi doesn''t have much to say anymore. He closes his eyes and plans to disappear.


    But as soon as the tired and abnormal nerves thought that Rong yuan was sitting near her bed, they could not sleep. Especially when she''s still undressed.


    By the way, her clothes!


    Asshole! I didn''t expect that the third prince, who was called the God of war of the Empire, was a dirty rascal!


    In my heart, I scolded Rong yuan once. At last, Gu Lingzhi''s heart felt better.The intention that Rong yuan expressed in this period of time is not that she does not understand, but the other party already has a fiancee but still wants to provoke her. How is it different from Xue lingcan? It''s just that the status is more noble. Can you play with other people''s feelings like this? She doesn''t want to be anyone''s plaything anymore.


    Rong yuan was sitting on the table with one hand on his chin, looking at the big bed with window curtains. Worry about when Gu Lingzhi can no longer refuse his offer.


    One room, two people, with two different thoughts of silence until dawn.


    It was not until the expedition came back again and brought the news found last night that Rong yuan left the room lightly.


    Because there are so many women in the capital who adore the third prince, which side of Gu Lingzhi was assassinated last night? The well-informed third prince''s highness can''t find out. After a quarter of an hour''s gloom, a hand knocked on the table and sneered, "since we can''t find out who did it, let''s go to the door and warn one by one."


    "What?" One warning at a time? The expedition thought it was a mistake.


    However, he did not dare to hesitate to look at Rong yuan coldly. He hurriedly replied and walked out. But in my heart there is no limit to grievances.


    It''s a huge project to warn all the people in the capital who love the third prince and are able to send people to kill Gu Lingzhi. I don''t know who didn''t have eyes to do such a stupid thing. Forget the name of the third prince, the God of war?


    At the same time that the expedition complained, there was a very explosive rumor in the capital.


    Just this morning, Rongfei, the mother of the third prince, went to Tianfeng''s residence in the capital in person and withdrew the marriage between the third prince and tianfengwei.

 Chapter 94

    For a while, the whole capital seemed to be floating with pink breath. All the girls who got the news were rubbing their hands and began to think about what kind of face they would use to appear in front of the third prince.


    As for tianfengwei, who was divorced. After occupying the third prince for such a long time, it''s time to give up.


    Gu Lingzhi, who is at ease in the inn, doesn''t know about the pink storm outside.


    At the moment, she is looking up at the central figure of the storm, but for the reason of mask, she can only see a pair of beautiful eyes of fire, like stars.


    "Why are you still here?" It''s strange to get up early in the morning and see yourself become such a culprit.


    "Your Highness said," take care of you. "


    "No need." Gu Lingzhi''s refusal was crisp, which made the smile on Rong yuan''s face stiff for a moment.


    "I''ve checked it. Although I''m not sure who did it to you, it must have something to do with me. Because of the danger I put you in, I have the responsibility to take care of you. "


    Rong Yuan said it sincerely. He took out the porridge which had been prepared for a long time from the table beside him before Gu Lingzhi objected. Then he scooped it up and sent it to Gu Lingzhi. His eyebrows bent and his eyes bent. He smiled softly and tenderly: "hungry? Darling, I''ll feed you. "


    For a moment, Gu Lingzhi''s brain was just like being struck by thunder. Look at each other like an idiot.


    "Third Prince Are you not hurt? " In fact, what she would like to ask is that the other party''s brain is not injured, right?


    ¡°¡­¡­ No. " Rong yuan''s reply was a bit gnashing. Didn''t the woman see that he was trying to please her? What do you mean when you''re thunderstruck?


    "Is it?" Some of Gu Lingzhi didn''t believe it. He took the porridge and spoon in each other''s hands and ate it by himself.


    Rong yuan looks at his empty hands, but he doesn''t insist any more. He sits aside and looks at Gu Lingzhi intently, looking straight at Gu Lingzhi''s heart.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Third prince, do you have anything else to do? "


    Knowing that Gu Lingzhi wants to drive him away again, Rong yuan''s face has been trained.


    "My biggest thing now is to take care of you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ha ha, that''s really my pleasure. "


    Rong Yuan said with a gentle smile, "yes."


    What else can she say?


    In the face of this kind of oil and salt, Gu Lingzhi can only ignore each other as much as possible. I began to think in my heart whether to change my spiritual identity to get rid of each other''s entanglement.


    For several days, Rong yuan relied on Gu Lingzhi to make up for it, and finally rented the guest room beside Gu Lingzhi. In the face of Gu Lingzhi''s query, Rong Yuanfeng gave her a charming smile: "I have the responsibility to protect you nearby before I can find out who is the person who is harming you."


    What I said is reasonable and clear. If the pride in his eyes is not so obvious, maybe she will believe him.


    These days, Gu Lingzhi''s injury is almost the same. As soon as she got back to action, her heart, eager to become stronger, was ready to go to the city of the brave.


    "I''ll go to the city of the brave tomorrow. Would you like to see it?"


    From Gu Lingzhi''s wandering eyes, I can see her idea, and allow yuan to drop a bait gently.


    "Don''t you want to see how the gods of war of the Empire fight? Such close-up viewing opportunities are rare. "


    Is it shameful to boast so much about yourself?


    Although the third prince was so boastful in his heart, Gu Lingzhi had to admit that it was very attractive to her.


    No matter what Rong yuan''s character is, he is known as the most likely to become a God, so his fighting ability should not be underestimated. The fighting skills must be excellent. Almost irresistible, Gu Lingzhi agreed.


    "Well, I''ll see your competition tomorrow."


    "Darling." Rong yuan claps Gu Lingzhi''s head with praise, which makes Gu Lingzhi freeze in an instant and almost kicks him.


    The thought of his calf injury is not good, kick him not only can not hurt him, may also affect the wound, life to resist. But the eyes did not hesitate to shoot at each other, cold voice: "third prince, please self-respect."


    Hearing the displeasure in her tone, Rong yuan''s eyes darkened, knowing that he had a long way to go to pursue his wife, he turned the topic and said: "what would you like to eat at noon? I told the expedition to prepare. "


    Just after breakfast, you''re ready for lunch? Gu Lingzhi pulls at the corner of his mouth, suspecting that Rong yuan''s brain is really broken.


    "No need for the third prince. I''m not hungry. You can eat it yourself."


    Rong yuan: "..." It seems that he just had breakfast. Sure enough, people in love don''t use their brains very well. This topic is definitely black history.


    The next day, Gu Lingzhi, who had been in the guest room for several days, finally walked out of the inn, surrounded by the beautiful three princes. Such a combination has become the focus of attention.


    It''s the first time that people have seen Rong yuan appear since the news that Rong yuan and tianfengwei have divorced. Those girls, who had been ready to take Rong yuan, rushed to Ye Lai Inn as soon as they got the news.It''s a pity that when they arrive, they are on their way to the city of the brave.


    Along the way, he was visited like a monkey until he entered the city of the brave. Gu Lingzhi couldn''t help asking people around him.


    "Third prince, why are those people looking at us all the time?"


    To be exact, it''s the girls who walk in front of the two like they beat chicken blood.


    Leading Gu Ling to the fighting field of lingjunjing, Rong yuan chuckles and drops a bomb.


    "Maybe it''s because of the cancellation of my engagement with tianfengwei."


    Release engagement?


    One of Gu Ling was shocked. "Why did you terminate the engagement? Is Miss Tianfeng not good enough? "


    Hearing this, Rong yuan turned back and looked at her with fixed eyes: "what do you say?"


    The deep eyes reflect the figure of Gu Lingzhi, and seem to indicate something to her.


    "How do I know?" Some flustered to leave this sentence, Gu Ling subconsciously to his familiar Lingtu District martial field run. He was caught by Rong yuan helplessly.


    "Don''t you want to see my competition? The arena of lingjunjing is not over there. "


    With that, he picked up the tender little hand that Xiao had thought for a long time and went to the Lingjun level arena.


    Surprised by the news of Rong yuan''s cancellation of his engagement, Gu Lingzhi was unconsciously pulled by Ru, until he heard the cheers, and then he realized that he was led by Rong yuan and could not help breaking away.


    "Third prince, self respect."


    "I have a lot of self-respect." Allow yuan to slant head, some grievances way: "if not self-respect, I won''t pick their own pure white to pursue you."

 Chapter 95

    what?


    Even if Rong yuan''s behavior had been guessed for a long time, Gu Lingzhi was surprised to hear him clearly.


    The most important thing is Rong yuan means that he and tianfengwei terminate their engagement For her?


    "Are you very moved?" In shock, Rong yuan''s voice with a smile rings in his ear.


    "No, just fright." She can already foresee the miserable future when she will be besieged by the girls from the capital city and the Royal College.


    Fortunately, her present identity is black bramble. No one knows her real identity. Now she is very glad that she has prepared for the future.


    "What about your reply?" Without waiting for Gu Lingzhi to finish, Rong yuan would gather in her ear and ask.


    The warm breath sprayed on her ears, which made her ears red instantly.


    "Reply to what?" Gu Ling asked subconsciously, and then he understood. He stepped back and opened the distance between him and Rong yuan.


    "Thank you for your love. I just want to cultivate in peace of mind."


    Hearing this, Rong yuan lowered his eyelids in disappointment.


    Is it peace of mind cultivation? That also needs Only with his company.


    Knowing that he can''t push too fast, let him understand his mind. Rong yuan looks up and starts to search for his opponent today.


    Lingjunjing''s Lingwu people are different from Lingtu level. They are already small experts. They naturally have many things to do. Therefore, there are not many people coming to the contest every day. There is only one arena in the whole lingjunjing. But there were many people watching the battle, almost filling the whole arena.


    Seeing the two men and the expedition coming, the crowd shouted several exclamations, and a pair of eyes with a sense of detection fell on the two men, most of them on Gu Lingzhi.


    Without him, only a few days ago came the news of the third prince''s remarriage. Today, I saw her and the third prince appear side by side. If they are smarter, they have already figured out a general idea. Especially when the third prince looked at her, he didn''t mean to cover up at all. The women who wanted to show themselves in front of Rong yuan were so angry that they almost broke their silver teeth.


    After a day''s journey, why did another masked woman come? Look at the mask on that face. It''s so ugly.


    "Bitch, bitch!" Tianfengwei, who is hiding in the crowd with her veil, stirs up the embroidered handkerchief and scolds. I wish that the embroidered handkerchief in her hand was Gu Lingzhi. It''s better to be skinned by her.


    "Ugly people do more mischief. Miss, she must be ugly to wear such a funny mask. How can a woman with a little identity not afford a good-looking mask? " "The third prince must have been blinded by her to be so obsessed with him," said Caiwei, a servant girl. "When you see through her true face, you will think of you."


    "What''s the use of that? I''ve lost all my face! " Tianfengwei could not help raising her voice and scolding. Detect others because of their own curse to see her, tianfengwei quickly shut up. I can''t hate Gu Lingzhi in my heart.


    Since Princess Rong came to say that the marriage of the two families did not count, she was not less scolded by the elders of the family. Many people were urging her to go to the third prince to make him change his mind. But she can''t even see people. How can she make Rong yuan change his mind?


    Even a few peers who flattered her more often took the opportunity to laugh at her ironically in the Ming Dynasty, which made her very uncomfortable.


    I thought it would be easier to get out of the house. Unexpectedly, like daughter''s day, a large number of marriageable women suddenly appeared in the streets. Her mouth was full of things that she was disgusted by the third prince. I don''t need to think about what it is for.


    It''s not easy to find out the news. I know that Rong yuan came back to the city of the brave today for a competition. Unexpectedly, she saw such a picture that made her jealous.


    When has Rong yuan been so gentle with her? The doting and affection in that eye burned her eyes. Let her no longer deceive herself that Rong yuan still has a little emotion for her.


    "Third prince, are you here at last?" Responsible for watching Guan Lingjun''s martial arts arena is an old man with gray hair. Seeing Rong yuan coming, his eyes narrowed with laughter.


    "Knowing that you are going to come for the competition today, the number of people who signed up for the competition yesterday is more than half. If you come every day, our arena will be closed. "


    "Old Qi is joking." Rong Yuan pointed to the noisy crowd in the martial arts arena: "most of these people come to see me. Their admission fee alone can earn back the lost, which is more than enough. I don''t know when Mr. Qi is going to give me a dividend? "


    "You..." Qi Lao shakes his head and laughs, knowing that he can''t speak of Rong yuan. Turn to look at Gu Lingzhi behind him. "That''s why you and Tianfeng''s girl have cancelled their engagement, isn''t it? It looks like It doesn''t seem to mean much to you. "


    All of a sudden, Qi Lao stabbed him in the pain. Rong yuan and Mei Feng trembled and said: "it''s not interesting now, but it will be interesting in the future. Those who pursue with heart will have a sense of achievement only when they are pampered. "


    "Yes, or the third prince." Obviously, he looks lost, and pretends to be smart.


    As soon as Rong yuan choked, he felt that when he came across a topic related to Gu Lingzhi, he could not talk at all.Fortunately, Qi Lao said that, he went back to the box with the number of the people who participated in the contest and drew the number of the battle.


    Because of the small number of people, Rong yuan was not surprised. Become one of the first two in today''s group.


    With a smile of self-confidence, Rong yuan turned back and told the expedition to take good care of Gu Lingzhi, so he flew to the arena. The elegant and unrestrained posture immediately made many women who came for him blush, and the coquettish drink that cheered for him formed a wave, which made the opponent of Rong yuan lose face before he came to the stage.


    "Rong yuan, the peak of Lingjun, please give me more advice." See the opponent on the stage, Rong yuan boxing.


    Respect for each opponent regardless of his accomplishments is his basic self-discipline as a spiritual warrior.


    "Liang Po, the middle period of Lingjun, please give me more advice." Because of his attitude, Liang Po''s face, which was ugly at first, looked a little better, and he also punched back. It''s a proud thing to be able to fight against the God of war of the Empire even if you lose.


    See two people exchanged name, the crowd of onlookers under the stage concentrate, eyes blink not blink to look at the stage. Most of them came to see Rong yuan''s heroism in the war.


    Gu Lingzhi is no exception to play a 120000 spirit, focusing on the martial arts platform.


    Shaoqing, the two people on the platform moved, and Liang Po took out his own spiritual weapon. Rong yuan, on the other hand, rushed directly to the other side.


    Then There''s no more.


    Rong yuan just a few flashes, came to Liang Po''s body, has been slender as jade''s hand pinched each other''s throat, smiled: "you lost."

 Chapter 96

    "This is It''s over? " Gu Lingzhi has some stupid eyes.


    Let her see how he fought? liar!


    It''s strange that she can learn something useful if she wins in one move.


    But the most depressed is Rong yuan''s opponent. I didn''t expect that I won the third prince in the first competition. He lost even if he couldn''t get one move, which made him suffer a lot.


    "It''s just a fluke. When you reach the peak of Lingjun, it''s not necessarily that who loses wins." Seeing Gu lingzhilu''s beautiful eyes under the mask staring at herself, Rong yuan thought that she was dissatisfied with her own move and won the other party. She was too arrogant and had to pat the other party on the shoulder before stepping down. Leaving such a comforting words, Liang Po felt a lot better.


    "Liar!" He thought that his heroic posture of winning by one move could make Rong yuan, whom Gu Lingzhi worshipped a little, heard these two words as soon as he approached. He frowned slightly and looked at the expedition in doubt.


    Doesn''t it mean that girls like powerful people? He has shown his strength. How can Gu Lingzhi call him a liar?


    "Xiaohei, for the sake of the fairness of the game, the city of the brave is not allowed to be deliberately lost by those on stage." Rong yuan gently reminded the other side that his victory was totally genuine, and there was no place for adulteration at all.


    Gu Lingzhi pursed his lips and felt that he had been teased: "doesn''t it mean that I can see how you fight? It''s just a contest. Are you afraid I''ll learn your royal martial arts secretly? "


    "Why?" "If you want to learn the martial arts of the royal family, I''ll teach you later. You don''t need to learn them secretly," Rong Yuan said at once


    On the other side of the expedition, hearing his eyes set, he knew that his master really believed Gu Lingzhi. You should know that the Royal martial arts are not spread outside. Only the royal family can learn them. Rong yuan''s remark is obviously that Gu Lingzhi is a royal.


    Although Gu Lingzhi doesn''t understand the deep meaning, she still knows that her martial arts can''t be spread freely. Looking at Rong yuan''s serious eyes, he missed two beats in his heart and said coldly: "who wants to learn your martial arts? I just want to see how the master can fight. "


    Finish saying, Gu Lingzhi wants to help the forehead.


    How to treat the third prince, she becomes like a child, so childish and willful words can also be said. Is it really infected by his doting attitude? This is not a good phenomenon.


    Hearing this, Rong yuan''s eyes were bright. Knowing the cause of Gu Lingzhi''s displeasure, he laughed and made the evil spirit frivolous: "I was already a master in Xiaohei''s heart. In that case, how can I let you down? "


    Gu Lingzhi: "..." How do you feel that when Rong yuan faces her, she is more like a child?


    Not long ago, Rong yuan ushered in today''s second competition.


    Unfortunately, his opponent this time is still Liang Po. Looking at the ugly face of the place like eating a fly, Rong yuan showed an apologetic smile: "I''m sorry, the last one made you lose so fast, I promise you won''t lose so early this time."


    Liang Po: "..." At the end of the day, we still have to lose!


    Rong yuan is a very trustworthy person. He said that Liang Po would not lose so fast, so he did not end the battle so soon.


    In order to make Gu Lingzhi see the fighting more clearly, Rong yuan deliberately hangs Liang Po to compete near where Gu Lingzhi is standing. Even the attack slowed down. It''s like teaching with Gu Lingzhi. Every move is performed in a proper way.


    Yes, the show. People in the whole arena can see Rong yuan''s intention to slow down his attack. Not only surprised the onlookers, but even Liang Po, who was opposite to him, felt that he could defeat each other.


    But the illusion is the illusion. When Liang Po wants to fight back and win and speed up the attack, it''s very strange. Before he attacks twice, he is held down by Rong yuan and slows down the pace of the other party involuntarily.


    "Good guy, it seems that the third prince will soon be able to break through the peak of Lingjun and enter Lingsheng''s own domain?" Qi Lao touched his beard and smiled at a middle-aged man beside him.


    "To be able to control one''s dexterity so skillfully, and control one''s opponent, and follow his steps to attack involuntarily. It seems that the third prince has touched his own domain. It won''t be long before our kingdom of great Xia will add another spiritual power. " The middle-aged man observed Rong yuan for a while and exclaimed, "as far as I know, he is only in his early thirties. He has such accomplishments at such a young age. He is worthy of being praised as the most likely to become a God."


    "Haha, if the third prince can really become a God, let him buy all the necessary cultivation resources at a 30% discount, our brave city will not lose."


    The conversation between the two people did not deliberately lower their voices, so people nearby could hear them and their reactions were different. Some envy, some yearn, some envy, some worship.


    Gu Lingzhi was not far away, and naturally heard their conversation. In my heart, I have a new understanding of the strength of the third prince.


    As we all know, as long as people have spiritual roots, they can cultivate martial arts and become spiritual fighters. But the top Lingwu people in Tianyuan are very few. At present, the highest spiritual warrior in the whole continent is demigod. The total is no more than double ten. From this we can know how difficult it is to become a high-level Lingwu. The later the cultivation of Lingwu, the more difficult it is to advance.Rong yuan can touch the threshold of Holy Spirit in his thirties. He is definitely a genius among talents. Thinking of this, Gu Lingzhi''s eyes at Rong yuan unconsciously bring some longing. I hope that when she is 30, she can also touch the spiritual threshold and understand her own domain


    Although Rong yuan has been competing, most of his attention is still focused on Gu Lingzhi. At this moment, seeing Gu Lingzhi staring at himself, he thinks his method works. Gu Lingzhi finally knows that he is good. I couldn''t help but get distracted and make up my mind to fight as long as I can in this contest.


    So the battle that should have ended in a few breaths, Rong yuan dragged on for more than an hour, and Qi, who was guarding the martial arts platform, couldn''t help urging.


    "Third prince, I''ll come down after verifying my martial arts skills. There are many more to be tested."


    Obviously, Qi thought that Rong yuan had not finished the battle for such a long time. He had learned new martial arts and was looking for someone to practice.


    The only expedition that knew the truth covered his face in silence. If he could, he didn''t want to admit that the man on the stage was his master. I knew that his IQ would be reduced to this level when he was in love. Even though he was fighting for his life, he would also stop him from coming to brave city on the day when he met black bramble.

 Chapter 97

    Finally, the contest ended with Liang Po exhausted and unable to fight again.


    When walking down from the martial arts platform, Liang Po looked at Rong yuan with pain and happiness on his face and eyes gratefully: "thank you for your advice today. I benefited a lot from this contest. I hope I can have a chance to fight with you in the future. "


    Rong yuan''s steps to the stage stopped and waved: "it''s my duty to raise my hands and cultivate excellent Lingwu people for my summer. I don''t need to worry about it."


    Finish saying, the footstep lightly jumped down from the stage. The movement is natural and unrestrained and fluent, and the end is incomparable, which makes many young girls'' heart beat faster for him.


    Unfortunately, the girl he most wanted to seduce didn''t respond at all. It was not enough to see him come down and turn on her face.


    "It''s over so soon..."


    Hearing this, the foot of the expedition trembled and almost fell there.


    It''s a pity tone. I haven''t seen it for a long time. I''ll fight for a while more. The Lingjun in the back are expected to form a group to denounce.


    Rong yuan''s cheek also drew. One time can be regarded as practicing. If he delays time so deliberately, he will be embarrassed even if he has a big face.


    Fortunately, Gu Lingzhi knew that it was impossible for Rong yuan to delay her time in order to please her. He congratulated Rong yuan symbolically and wanted to go to the martial arts arena of Lingtu district.


    Sensing the excitement of people around her, she can''t help but want to play a few games to calm the excitement. From the previous contest, she received a lot of inspiration. Some new moves and ideas want to be confirmed.


    "Where are you going?" Rong yuan frowned and held Gu Lingzhi''s hand.


    "I have one more match. Don''t you watch it?"


    Smell speech, Gu Lingzhi blinked, think of each person a day can compare three. For no reason, she was quite curious about Rong yuan''s last opponent. Not It''s the unlucky liangpo again.


    Gu Lingzhi''s idea was defeated. The third opponent of Rong yuan was a late Lingjun Lingwu. This time, Rong yuan didn''t delay the time maliciously, so he simply defeated the other side with a few moves. The movement is smooth, sharp, with a very hot which is usually hard to see. Let Gu Lingzhi have some doubts about whether the person on the stage is the third prince who plays a rogue in front of himself all day.


    Seeing the doubt in Gu Lingzhi''s eyes, I was glad that my master''s son finally recovered from his normal expedition and could not help but approach her, explaining: "my highness, because of his identity, had less contact with his peers since childhood. He grew up with amazing talent, and people who were close to him had some other reasons. Then something happened Something unpleasant. Since then, his highness I''m wary of anyone, let alone falling in love with a woman. The girl is still the first one to make your highness care so much about her heart. I hope you don''t make your highness sad. "


    Hearing this, Gu Lingzhi was surprised. Did you not expect that such wanton people as Rong yuan had unforgettable sad past events? To the wounded, Gu Lingzhi is always more compassionate.


    So when Rong yuan came down from the platform, he saw Gu Lingzhi''s eyes with a little sympathy. Can''t help but look at the expedition in doubt, and want to know what the other party said to Gu Lingzhi, so that she even showed her that look.


    To this end, the expedition just raised eyebrows and gave Rong yuan a mysterious smile, hiding his achievements and fame.


    He didn''t do anything. He just bullied the third prince when he was young. When he wanted to use him, he was beaten by the third prince and couldn''t take care of his own life. He threw it out of the palace like garbage. Since then, he didn''t have a good face for the people who came to him. He just said it in a more gentle way. Who knows the seed of compassion in Gu Ling ''s heart.


    After Rong yuan''s contest, Gu Lingzhi wants to go to the lingtuchang to register for the contest tomorrow, but Rong Yuanyi refuses.


    "It doesn''t matter how hard you''ve worked these days to improve your strength. If you don''t get all the injuries and play improperly, you''ll get more injuries. Isn''t it worth it? If you don''t like staying in the inn, I can accompany you to the major businesses or trading markets in the capital to see if there is anything you need. No matter how bad it is, it''s not a waste of time to practice in the guest room. "


    After hearing Rong yuan''s collusion, Gu Lingzhi was really moved. Her calves are really inconvenient now. It''s OK to use the rising method for a short time. If it''s too long, it will appear dull. It is not suitable for competition, especially In the case of her being targeted!


    The person who attacked her that day was apparently a student of the Royal College. These days Rong yuan has been with her, so that the other side has no chance to start. If the other side still wants to start, it will be a good chance to be upright and bright in the arena. It''s a good chance not to kill her, to hurt her, or to abolish her.


    "Let''s go back then." Leave this sentence behind. Gu Lingzhi should go to the outside of the arena first.


    To tell you the truth, she has been looked around for so long. God knows how much the admirers of those three princes have put their eyes on her.


    It was still early to come out of the city of the brave. Rong yuan suggested that you go to Chunxiang Pavilion for lunch and then go to the north of the city where the business is concentrated. Of course, Gu Lingzhi, who has already been looked at by the surrounding eyes, refuses to go back to the direction of the inn as soon as his steps turn.In my heart, I just want to take care of the wound quickly, so that I can get rid of the disaster star.


    Rong yuan has been deliberately and unintentionally trapped for so many times. In Gu Lingzhi''s mind, Rong yuan has become a synonym for trouble. As long as you get in touch with him, it''s not good.


    But she doesn''t think so well as someone''s cheek.


    "Xiaohei, you are still in a bad condition. It''s inconvenient to live alone. As your only friend, I should take care of you nearby."


    Gu Lingzhi takes a swipe at the corner of his mouth. If the treachery in the other side''s eyes is better, maybe she really believes it.


    "Don''t bother the third prince. My injury is not serious. I don''t need to be taken care of."


    "But I''m not sure." As he spoke, Rong yuan looked worried. After a few strange twists, he got in by Gu Lingzhi''s shadow in front of the door. Like the master, he poured himself a cup of tea, moistened his throat, turned back to Gu Lingzhi, who stared at her, and said with a smile, "would you like a cup of water? After watching the contest all morning, are you tired? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s really time to record the rogue appearance of the third prince with the recording crystal and pass it on, so that the girls in the capital can have a good look at what kind of rogue the third prince is.

 Chapter 98

    At this time, several people who had escaped from the dead suddenly realized the great power contained in this ugly artifact. At present, he received the body of the beast and returned it to the mercenary guild for a task. Then he organized a group to buy the rest of the artifact.


    After hearing about this, several mercenary teams rushed to Duobao pavilion to buy a spiritual weapon for self-defense, but they were told that it was sold out.


    After listening to Qin Baiyu''s narration, Gu Lingzhi was not too surprised. After all, the artifact she made by herself is the most clear about its power. But the Rong yuan behind her is different. I heard that the artifact made by my sweetheart was so popular. The pride in my heart made the smile on his face more dazzling. Several girls passing by were blushing. I thought about whether to come up for a chat.


    But before he did, he was stopped by the warning eyes of the expedition behind him.


    "Black girl, would you like to establish long-term cooperation with our Duobao pavilion? For a long time to provide us with spiritual tools with special skills? " Qin Baiyu is also a personal essence. From the low-grade and inferior spirit vessels refined by Gu Lingzhi, we can see the difference of spirit vessels refined by Gu Lingzhi.


    Indeed, as the spirit clan that once dominated the legend of the whole Tianyuan continent, how could the spirit artifact refined have nothing special? Only one of the refining techniques is to let the lower level artifact used by the spirituals give out the martial arts possessed by the spirituals. The higher the level of the refined artifact is, the more powerful the additional skills it has.


    "As far as I know, it doesn''t seem that the price of your pavilion''s purchase of spiritual tools is quite fair." Before Gu Lingzhi agreed, Rong Yuan said: "a thousand Lingshi is only the price of the lowest level of Lingqi. The spirit artifact refined by Xiaohei is definitely more than this price. "


    Smell speech, want to promise Gu Lingzhi shut up. She has no idea about the price of the artifact. It''s even more clueless to do business. Now someone is willing to raise the price for her. She''s not a fool, so she''s willing to do it. At that time, he stood silent and watched Rong yuan strive for her interests.


    Qin Baiyu''s mouth is drawn. He wants to say that you are the Third Prince of the same country, and you come to do this kind of bargaining. What''s your majesty? I think of the hearsay I heard before. I think of Gu Lingzhi a little higher.


    Look at the posture of the third prince. It''s possible that the little girl who comes out of nowhere will become the princess of the third prince. To be able to build a relationship with the future imperial concubines from the beginning is also beneficial to their Duobao Pavilion. What''s more, even if there are no three princes, it''s worth their attention just because of the talent shown by Gu Lingzhi.


    Then he smiled more gently: "what the third prince said is that this time I came here for this matter. If black girl wants to, our Duobao Pavilion is willing to give out two thousand spirit stones to buy the Yellow level inferior spirit tools she made. "


    Rong yuan raised his eyebrows and smiled meaningfully. Qin Baiyu is really willing to work hard.


    Although the price of a thousand spirit stones is a little low. But two thousand, it''s definitely a high-level purchase. Even if it''s put in duobaoge retail, it''s almost the same price. Originally, I only wanted to ask for a better price for Gu Lingzhi. I didn''t expect that the other side would go on like this. Rong yuan smiled quietly. Turn to Gu Lingzhi.


    "Xiaohei, what do you think of the price?"


    "Very satisfied." Gu Lingzhi replied sincerely. The price is comparable to that of some of the Yellow level mediums, such as Record the crystal.


    Thinking of this, Gu Lingzhi takes a recording crystal from the storage ring and sends it to Qin Baiyu. In the surprised eyes of the other party, he calmly asks, "do you want to record crystal in Duobao pavilion? I have some finished products here. "


    Qin Baiyu followed Gu lingzhi '' With all due respect, if Gu Lingzhi doesn''t say it, he really can''t see what it is.


    "Yes." Gu Lingzhi blinked doubtfully. He thought that the appearance of the recording crystal he made was a little different from that of other recording crystals. Well, it''s a big difference. He should be able to see the appearance of the recording crystal vaguely.


    "Although the shape of this recording crystal is strange, its performance is much better than that of ordinary recording crystal." This sentence, Gu Lingzhi said with a little pride.


    Qin Baiyu takes the recording crystal in her hands doubtfully, tries to activate the crystal, records the surrounding environment and replays it. Just like what Gu Lingzhi said, the recording crystal she made is much better than the ordinary recording crystal, although it has a strange appearance. It records the surrounding scenery exactly, has clear pictures and complete sound collection. It is a very successful recording crystal, and its quality is absolutely superior when the product phase is removed.


    After thinking about it, the price of two thousand Lingshi is given.


    "If the rest of the recording crystal of black girl is of this quality, I would like to buy it with two thousand spirit stones."


    Gu Lingzhi smiled with satisfaction: "rest assured that the quality of the remaining crystals will only be better than this, and will not let you suffer."


    With that, Gu Lingzhi happily took out 20 different shapes at one time, without any two identical recording crystals. Qin Baiyu completed the transaction with a large amount of money under his twitching mouth.Looking at the twenty ugly recording crystals in his storage ring, Qin Baiyu searched his heart and soul to find a sentence that was barely appreciated: "the skill of black girl''s weapon making is really different and amazing."


    "Where, shopkeeper Liao Zan." Gu Lingzhi is busy and polite.


    After Qin Baiyu left, Gu Ling''s purpose remained unchanged and he set off for the city of the brave again. The two men behind her, Rong yuan and the expedition, have different expressions.


    Rong yuan is OK. I have seen Gu Lingzhi''s unusual shaping ability in recent days. But the expedition was different. When Gu Lingzhi took out the first recording crystal, his face was shaking until Gu Lingzhi took out 20. The expression on his face was wonderful. He looked at the spirit with a complicated look. The expedition suddenly stepped forward and whispered in Rong yuan''s ear: "Your Highness, little black girl''s taste in refining is so unique. If you want to refine the spirit for you one day, do you want to use it or not?"


    In an instant, the smile on Rong yuan''s face is stiff.


    It''s really a good question that people can''t choose.

 Chapter 99

    Even if it hasn''t come for a while, the arrival of Gu Ling is still the focus of people in the arena.


    Without him, the third prince beside her is really too eye-catching. A black brocade robe, tall and tall, with the royal family''s unique dignified every move, coupled with the flirtatious smile on his face, it''s hard to be ignored.


    Of course, Gu Lingzhi, who was carefully protected by him, naturally became the target of people''s attention.


    With the spirit that the dead pig is not afraid of boiling water and scalding, Gu Ling''s appearance seems to calmly conduct a competition. During the period, I got a lot of searching eyes. Of course, some people with sharp eyes were surprised to find that Gu Lingzhi was promoted.


    Gu Lingzhi, who has been promoted to the sixth level of Lingtu, has gained more than a large part of his strength. Her opponent, who was difficult for her to defeat, won after a long battle.


    After defeating an eight level opponent of Lingtu, one of Gu Ling stepped down, he received the heartfelt appreciation from Rong yuan: "yes, I had my style."


    Gu Lingzhi: "..." The third prince is not only a rascal, but also narcissistic.


    Speechless to the side to adjust the state, waiting for the next competition. Rong yuan followed without thinking, sat next to her, chuckled, "if we go on like this, maybe we can really create a good story."


    "What do you mean?" Gu Lingzhi looks at him.


    Rong yuan blinked: "husband and wife also have gold badges. They are peers." don''t you believe that? " Rong yuan raises his eyebrows and gets hurt. Take a gold coin sized badge from the storage ring, and engrave the symbols of the brave city and mercenary guild on both sides.


    "It''s thanks to you to get this badge."


    Seeing Gu Lingzhi''s eyes immediately attracted by the golden badge, Rong yuan sent the badge to Gu Lingzhi to please him.


    Gu Lingzhi took over the badge and looked at it carefully. He was puzzled: "what does it have to do with me?"


    Rong yuan leaned over to her ear and chuckled: "if you are not injured, you will come to the city of brave men. How can I compete with others again? Who knows that a few days in a row, just enough games, won the gold medal. "


    Gu Lingzhi: "..." I don''t know how many Lingwu people who are striving for gold medals will react to this sentence. Anyway, she wants to hit people now.


    Deep suction pressure to give him that handsome face a punch impulse, Gu Lingzhi returned the gold badge, silently turned his head to one side. In case I can''t help beating him.


    Gold badge! Ability to purchase cultivation resources at 30% discount in brave city and mercenary guild. The indisputable Rong yuan at the same level didn''t know what Gu Lingzhi was thinking. Seeing her sitting quietly, he thought she was stimulated by himself. He frowned and said, "it''s just a gold badge. I believe it''s not difficult to win a thousand games in a row with your talent."


    Gu Lingzhi, who thinks it''s hard to win a hundred games at present: "..." What to do if you want to beat people?


    Just as the steward of the martial arts platform picked her number, Gu Lingzhi stood up in a hurry, looked at Rong yuan silently, and then flew onto the martial arts platform.


    I don''t know why, Gu Lingzhi''s opponent, has no reason to feel that his back is cold. He has a bad premonition.


    As it turns out, foreboding is a good thing sometimes. When the opponent of Gu Lingzhi thinks something is wrong, Gu Lingzhi''s attack has come. The body method of stepping on the moon reaches the extreme. The whole person comes to him like a blink of an eye. Before he reacts, Gu Lingzhi''s spirit sword, which can only be seen as a sword, is already on his neck.


    "Black thorns, win."


    Hearing the verdict of his victory, Gu Lingzhi took back his sword, nodded coldly at his opponent, and went down to the arena.


    This is the last competition today. Gu Ling goes straight to the exit after he gets off the platform.


    Allow yuan to see appearance wry smile to catch up quickly. On the way to the inn, Gu Lingzhi glanced over a figure. Suddenly, he saw the past. A charming figure came into view, next to a loving middle-aged couple. Not Gu lingzhi and Gu Rong. Who else?


    "Dad I say she''s a white eyed wolf, right? As soon as I got to the capital, I had no news. I couldn''t get in touch with her. I don''t want to go home! "


    Lin yue''e sniffed at the false words and said, "don''t talk about it. She is not your sister anymore. How can you say that?"


    "That''s all. I''ve cheated you to make an appointment with a friend. I''ve inquired about it. Tianfengjin and miss ye, who have a better relationship with her, have been staying in their family. Who can she practice with? "


    Speaking of this, Gu Linglong suddenly covered his mouth, looked at Gu Rong''s gloomy face, and exclaimed, "ah, she can''t be fooling around with some bad men, can she?"


    "Exquisite!" Lin yue''e scolded, but with a smile in her eyes: "how can I guess your sister like this? No matter how she says it, she is also the eldest daughter of the family. She will estimate her reputation and won''t do that kind of disgrace to the family. "


    Mother and daughter, when you said something to me, Gu Rong, who had a bad complexion, was livid, and had to shut up."Enough, don''t talk until you find the spirit. There''s no one to worry about. I''m going to lose all my family''s faces! " Finish saying this, Gu Rong strides away.


    The mother and daughter met each other with a smile and went up one by one. Gu Linglong''s arrogant voice came from time to time.


    "Dad Why doesn''t my daughter worry? It''s all the good things that the white eyed wolf did. I''m not angry with you. "


    Looking at a family of three slowly forward, Gu Lingzhi droops his eyelids and hides the sarcasm under his eyes.


    When she came to the Royal College, what did Gu Rong say?


    Busy affairs, do not send her, there are three princes in, he is very relieved.


    But now Gu Linglong takes part in the entrance examination, and he can get out of his busy schedule. She and Gu Linglong are really different. No matter how hard she tries, in Gu Rong''s heart, she is just a dispensable outsider.

 Chapter 100

    "Don''t you want to go back to refining? Let''s go. " Rong yuan''s voice suddenly came into her ear and drew back her sight.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Finish saying, no longer go to manage that three people, walk toward the direction of Ye Lai inn. Therefore, I missed the gloomy moment in Rong yuan''s eyes.


    It used to be, but now when we put Gu Lingzhi under our wing, we still see that Gu Rong''s family humiliated his sweetheart like this, so it''s not so easy to talk. In the heart of the dark thinking what kind of method should be used, in order not to hurt the foundation of the family, to give those people a lesson. But there was a very gentle smile on his face.


    "Xiaohei, what would you like to eat at night? It''s said that there are several new desserts in the brocade building. Why don''t you try them? "


    "No interest." I just saw myself being smeared behind my back. How can I feel like eating snacks?


    Rong yuan picked up his eyebrows and said, "then let the expedition buy it back."


    Expedition: "..." He is a master of Lingjun level, so he is reduced to a runner.


    Back at the inn, Gu Lingzhi frowned and thought.


    I thought I could bear the name of black thorn until the beginning of school, but Gu Rong''s three people''s appearance upset her plan. Also let her suddenly realize that it is less than half a month since the beginning of school.


    It''s easy to join them with Gu Rong. Just go to Gu''s residence in the capital. What makes her headache is how to get rid of Rong yuan.


    Since the night of the attack, Rong yuan has stuck to her like a powerful dog skin plaster. No matter where you go, you can''t miss the figure of Rong yuan. How to get rid of people silently is a problem.


    So after a few days, Gu Lingzhi went to the city of the brave for a competition in the daytime and went back to the Inn at night to practice the weapon. Without exception, several contests ended in a win. There are well-informed people. I don''t know from where. Gu Lingzhi has won 63 games in a row, which is even better than most of the level 89 spiritual disciples.


    As soon as the news came out, people''s attention to her was no longer limited to the third prince, but to her strength.


    You should know that Gu Lingzhi is only a six level spiritual apprentice, which belongs to the bottom of cultivation in the whole arena. In the past, such accomplishments as Gu Lingzhi, even those from the Royal College, could only be reduced to other higher-level stepping stones.


    But Gu Lingzhi just took the six level spiritual disciples'' accomplishments and became one of the top spiritual disciples.


    Yes, it''s the top. On one hand, the competition of brave city also reflects the level of the whole group of Lingwu people.


    People with such identities as Rong yuan occasionally want to go to the martial arts arena to have a competition, let alone other people with good self-identity?


    Gradually, there are several forces who want to attract Gu Lingzhi against the eyes of the third prince. As a result, they are all driven away by the third prince.


    Even Gu Lingzhi didn''t expect that the chance to get rid of the third prince was still provided by Gu Linglong.


    After Gu Rong came to the capital, he didn''t find the news of Gu Ling for a long time, but he heard that there was a black horse called black bramble in the brave city. With the three spiritual roots of gold, fire and water, and with the six levels of spiritual cultivation, he has defeated many students of the Royal College at the level of eight or nine, and is a worthy genius.


    Curiously, Gu Rong also took Gu Linglong to see Gu Lingzhi''s competition, and found that the opponent''s body method and martial arts of the war were all exquisite and unusual. I still have an indistinct ambiguity with the third prince. Now it''s the heart of solicitation.


    When the third prince left, he got together and said with a kind smile: "this girl, I''m Gu Rong, the contemporary patriarch of Gu''s family. Do you have any interest in joining me? With the girl''s talent, I can guarantee that I will never treat you badly. "


    Smell speech, the expression under Gu Lingzhi''s mask is a little delicate.


    As Gu Rong''s eldest daughter, no matter how hard she tried, she could not get the attention of the other party. Unexpectedly, she changed her identity, but let the other party attach importance to her. It''s really ironic. Now coldly refused.


    "Thank you for your kindness. I have no intention of joining a certain force at present."


    "Isn''t it just an ugly monster? What can I do for you? " Listen to Gu Ling''s refusal. Originally because listened to the hearsay of the capital, Gu Linglong, who saw her not pleasing, immediately sneered.


    "Do you really think you can enter the royal family if you climb the third prince? Don''t look at your identity? The third prince just feels fresh. My father looked up to you when he solicited you. He refused this time, but next time there won''t be such a good chance. "


    "Oh? What''s your identity? Even my royal affairs can be managed? " Without waiting for Gu lingzhi and Gu Rong to have any reaction, the voice of Rong yuan is heard. Looking at Gu Linglong''s eyes, it can freeze people into ice.


    Damned woman, he didn''t just leave for a while in the middle of the way, how dare he boast in Gu Lingzhi. He said his heart so badly. What if Gu Lingzhi is serious?


    "Third, Third Prince......" Gu Linglong did not expect that the third prince would come back so soon. He pouted his mouth wrongly and looked at him pitifully: "the third prince, this unknown woman, who knows if she will be a spy sent from another country? I think about you, too. ""For my sake?" Rong yuan sneered: "I see, you are sleeping a lot. Are you still awake from daydreaming? Even if she is a spy sent by the enemy, I will not miss her. " Let alone, Gu Lingzhi is not a spy sent by other countries.


    Gu Linglong smells that his face is green and white for a while. I can''t believe that Rong yuan admitted his thoughts to Gu Lingzhi like this. The expression on his face is just like that of the abandoned woman who was played with by the heartless man.


    "Third Prince Why do you say that to me? Have you forgotten the wonderful time we spent in Tai''an City? "


    Hearing this, Rong yuan''s face shook fiercely and his eyes became colder: "who has had a good time with you? Miss Gu Er, you can''t talk nonsense. Be careful about getting into trouble. "


    Finish saying this sentence, no matter how unbelievable Gu Linglong''s expression is, and how ugly Gu Rong''s face is, he quickly turns around and explains to Gu Lingzhi: "Xiaohei, don''t listen to her, I have nothing to do with her. When she went to Tai''an City, she was also caught up by herself. In order to take care of the face of the head of Gu''s family, I didn''t force her out. I didn''t expect her to be so sentimental that she said such misunderstood words. You can''t listen to her nonsense and misunderstand me. "


    The hurried tone of voice, the careful look, Gu Linglong has never seen such an expression on Rong yuan''s face.


    To be exact, no one has ever seen this look from Rong yuan''s face. Hidden in the crowd in the distance, a woman clenched her fist in secret, with a cruel smile on her heroic face.

 Chapter 101

    When Rong yuan was in Tai''an City, Gu Lingzhi knew how Gu Linglong got involved. I wanted to ignore them and leave directly. I could see Rong yuan''s worried look and suddenly move in his heart. I thought this might be a good opportunity.


    The face under the mask shows a sly smile, but the voice with a light anger: "what is the misunderstanding? I am a woman of unknown origin. Maybe I am the spy sent by some country. Is there really no purpose for the third prince to be so close to me? "


    It''s true. The purpose is to marry people home.


    "I......"


    "Needless to say, the third prince and the second young lady should have known each other before. I won''t delay your reminiscence, so I''ll go back to the inn first."


    Finish saying this, Gu Lingzhi wants to leave. When Rong yuan wanted to keep up with him, he gave him an angry look: "I think the most important thing for the Third Prince now is to pick all the peach flowers on his body. So that one day another woman might come up and arrange me. "


    Leaving this sentence, Gu Lingzhi left the arena as if annoyed. Left Rong yuan there with an imperceptible smirk on his face.


    What did Lingzhi just say? It seems that there is still a slight sour smell in the air. Do you mean Is this vinegar? Can he be understood as Gu Lingzhi has begun to care about him?


    Because of this idea, Rong yuan didn''t let the expedition catch up to check. Instead, he turned to Gu Linglong. His eyes narrowed slightly. Lingzhi is right. If you want to pursue her without hindrance, you should first pick the peach blossom on your body.


    This side Rong yuan is trying to pick peach blossom, the other side Gu Lingzhi is not back to the inn after leaving the brave city. But out of the city, drilling into the inheritance space in a deserted place, quickly changed his clothes, took off the mask on his face for nearly two months, and restored his identity as Gu Lingzhi. This is the inheritance space. Return to the capital without delay.


    After paying the cost of entering the city, Gu Lingzhi slowly went to Gu''s residence in the capital.


    As one of the four families, Gu family has its own property in the capital. But Gu Lingzhi has never been there.


    When he came to the firm with Gu''s plaque, Gu Lingzhi showed his identity and sat in the hall waiting for their return.


    Before they came back, Gu Rong met Lin yue''e first. Seeing Gu Lingzhi, Lin yue''e''s eyes obviously flashed a little guilty, then she put on a loving smile and said: "Lingzhi, you are back. I heard that you have lost the news since you left wuniancheng and are still worried about your safety. Then you appear. It''s gone so long, isn''t something wrong? "


    Looking at the hypocritical smile on Lin yueh''e''s face, Gu Lingzhi was bored for a while, but he had to follow the drama, with an apologetic look on his face: "it''s the bad spirit that worries my mother. It was on the road that I met a group of robbers and got hurt. I hope my mother doesn''t blame me for the delay. "


    "Ah, are you hurt?" Hearing this, Lin yueh''e made a surprised look and pulled Gu Lingzhi''s hand on her face.


    "Where is the injury? Let mother see. You are also a child. How nice to go back to Tai''an City. You have to be so eager to improve your strength. Have you suffered? "


    But in my heart, I''m a little confused. I want to come to Gu lingzhi and live now. Was she saved by the mysterious man behind her? Look at Gu Lingzhi''s attitude towards her. The people she sent out should not be exposed


    At the same time, Gu Rong and Gu Linglong also happened to come back from the city of the brave. The faces of both men were not very good-looking.


    Seeing Gu Lingzhi sitting in the hall, Gu Linglong can''t help but vent his anger to her when he gets angry at Rong yuan.


    "Well, who should I be? It''s my sister. Isn''t it to go back to the capital ahead of time to improve your strength? How come we have been in the capital for several days before we see your figure? Elder sister, where are you going to improve your strength? Should not That''s what I said when I didn''t want to go home? "


    Finish saying, a pair of eyes sneer at her. My eyes are still slightly red. I think I cried not long ago.


    After hearing Gu Linglong''s words, Gu Rong''s face was even worse. Turning to Gu Lingzhi was a question: "Lingzhi, I thought you were more sensible, so I would believe what you said and think you really came back to improve your strength. But I have been in the capital for several days, but I haven''t heard from you. Where have you been in this period of time? "


    "Dad." Gu Lingzhi took a deep breath and made himself look aggrieved.


    "I did not deceive you."


    "Didn''t cheat dad?" Gu Linglong said coldly, "why didn''t you show up now? Don''t tell me you''re on a mercenary mission. We can go to the mercenary League. You just... "


    "Exquisite!" Seeing Gu Linglong, Lin Yuee couldn''t help but stop her. In case Gu Lingzhi can''t return to the capital later, he will be disgusted with Gu Linglong''s attitude.


    "Your sister is here for a reason."


    "Why?" Gu Linglong sneers: "can''t someone forbid her to come?"


    Seeing this, Lin yue''e sighed on purpose, and her heart ached on her face: "your elder sister met the robber on the way to the capital city and was injured, so it took her so long to come back.""Met the robber?" Hearing this, Gu Rongcai looked at Gu Lingzhi carefully, frowned and asked, "are you hurt?"


    Hearing this, Gu Lingzhi lowered his head and tried to make himself look weak. He said softly, "thank you so much for your concern. It''s no longer in the way."


    "Oh, I think my sister is in a good condition. There''s no sign of injury at all. I''m not afraid that my father will know that you lied to him and give me an excuse."


    At this moment, Gu Lingzhi wants to thank the attacker that night, so that she can have enough excuses to stop Gu Linglong''s mouth.


    With a look of grievance, Gu Lingzhi then opened his calves, revealing the wound that had not yet fully healed and sent it to Lin Yuee.


    "Mother, this cut almost cut off my calf. It took a full month to get well. There are several wounds of different sizes on your body. Would you like to have a look at them together? "


    Gu Linglong, who originally believed that Gu Lingzhi was making excuses, had to close his mouth after seeing the ferocious scar on Gu Lingzhi''s calf.


    Gu Rong also saw the scar and thought that Gu Lingzhi''s words were true, his face was a little gentle, and he comforted Gu lingzhi and went back to his room. The Qi he received at Rongyuan before left him with no mind to deal with others.


    When Gu Rong left, Gu Linglong no longer had any worries. Looking at Gu Lingzhi''s calves covered by a long skirt, he chuckled, "you''re so lucky that you can''t cut off your calves even with such a heavy sword."

 Chapter 102

    "Linglong, how can you say that about your sister?" Lin Yuee pretended to scold him, but she didn''t say anything more. Gu Linglong allowed her to surround Gu Lingzhi with sarcasm.


    Gu Lingzhi pursed his lips and suddenly smiled. His gorgeous appearance made Gu Linglong lose his mind for a while. Stammer: "you, what are you laughing at?"


    "Laugh at you." Gu Lingzhi gives two words simply.


    "Laugh at me?" Gu Linglong doesn''t know why.


    "Well, laugh at you." Gu Lingzhi nodded. Under the confused eyes of Gu Linglong and Lin yue''e, he said slowly and clearly: "the man who is admired dislikes him, but he can only get satisfaction by bullying others. It''s pathetic."


    Finish saying this sentence, regardless of the surprised mother and daughter two people, straight to the backyard own temporary yard.


    It took a long time to hear Gu Linglong''s sharp and angry voice.


    "Gu Lingzhi, what are you proud of? I tell you, the third prince will not look up to you even if he doesn''t like me! "


    "It''s rare for a third prince to see the same thing." Turn a white eye, whispered back such a sentence, Gu Lingzhi released the alchemy furnace and began to alchemy. Under the restoration of Gu Lingzhi''s identity, the progress of her weapon refining will be slowed down.


    Besides, he humiliated Gu Linglong and lost Gu Rongyuan''s face. He went back to the inn with a smile on his face, only to find that Gu Lingzhi didn''t come back at all. The cold air suddenly came out of his body, almost freezing his recent expedition into an Iceman.


    "Hall, your highness..." The expedition sorted out the language to try not to stimulate him.


    "Maybe little black girl is just going out for a walk. She will come back later."


    "She won''t come back." Rong yuan calmed his anger, shook his head and said, "let''s go back to the palace."


    Back Back to the palace?


    The expedition was stupid.


    Your highness, is this over stimulated?


    Even if the black thorn deceived him and left quietly, it''s not easy to find someone with his power? Why did your highness give up so happily? Is it that he misunderstood, and his highness didn''t care about the black thorn as he imagined?


    With hesitation, the expedition was ordered to leave the guest room.


    Standing in the same place, Rong yuan, after regaining his composure, put on a frivolous smile again: "it''s not so easy to get rid of me."


    If you don''t guess the identity of the other party, maybe Rong yuan will go crazy. But when Gu Lingzhi had known the real identity of black bramble for a long time, wouldn''t it be a waste of her eagerness to avoid him if he didn''t play a good trick on each other? I don''t know what expression Gu Lingzhi will have when we meet next time


    After a few days in Gu''s business, I arrived at the opening day of the Royal College. As an old student of the Royal College, Gu Lingzhi naturally has to return to the University in advance to apply.


    Leaving Gu''s firm, which made her feel depressed, Gu Lingzhi almost returned to the Royal College. In the two-story dormitory building, ye Fei had arrived early. Seeing her coming back, she had a big smile on her face.


    "Lingzhi, I guess you will come before Xiaojin. It''s said that you were attacked before and almost can''t come back, doesn''t it matter? "


    "It''s OK, a little wound, it''s long gone." Gu Lingzhi knew that what she said was the reason why she was not in the capital. Smile and soothe.


    "Did you have a rest for more than a month? I heard that when you came back to the capital, the injury was not complete Ye Feicai doesn''t believe the other side''s words, and then he wants to come up and check Gu Lingzhi''s injured place, which is stopped by Gu Lingzhi.


    "It''s really OK. I left the scar on purpose to hide people''s eyes and ears."


    Hearing Gu Lingzhi''s words, ye Fei immediately realized that Gu Lingzhi was really OK. Knowing that her injury was not serious, she considerately didn''t go on asking. She smiled and bet: "do you want to bet on the last game? When will Xiaojin arrive? "


    There are two days to go back to school, and then the entrance examination. Today is the first day of application. Gu Lingzhi thought about tianfengjin''s personality and gave a date with a smile: "tomorrow night."


    "Why?" Ye Fei''s eyes widened abruptly: "how can you guess Xiaojin won''t arrive at school before the last moment?"


    Gu Lingzhi blinked and chuckled, "what do you say?"


    A few days ago, she knew that tianfengjin had come to the capital. The first thing she got to the capital was to enter the city of the brave. To take care of the past experience of the spirit, if you want to play three full games, you usually have to wait until dark. Even if we are lucky enough to finish three games early, we will watch the contest and finally leave.


    I don''t know who is going to lose and who is going to win?


    Time soon arrived at the last few hours of application. Gu lingzhi and ye Fei didn''t wait for tianfengjin in the dormitory, but they waited for Qin Xinran first. As soon as he saw Gu Lingzhi, Qin Xinran automatically became Gu Lingzhi''s tail, followed her with big innocent eyes, and became a scenery of Royal College.


    When tianfengjin comes back, the four get together a little bit and go back to the dormitory to have a rest. In the next few days, it was the reallocation of classrooms and the clearing of credits.Three days later, Gu lingzhi and others came out of the dormitory and rushed to the gate of the Royal College.


    Today is the annual enrollment day of Royal College. Most of the gifted teenagers under the age of 15 who have reached the level 6 of spiritual apprentice will come to participate in the examination. For most people, entering Royal College is a gateway to the strong.


    Gu Lingzhi sighs and goes to the direction of the three people.


    Qin Xinran is still following Gu Ling with a harmless smile. Ye Fei and Tianfeng are walking on both sides of Gu Ling. It looks like they are protecting Gu Ling in the center.


    In fact, it is also true that the three people who have seen Gu lingzhi and his family get along with each other are now extremely alert to Gu Rong and others for fear that Gu Lingzhi will suffer any further grievances. After all, it is said that Gu Lingzhi almost gave his life on the way to the capital city in order not to go back to his home.


    Gu Lingzhi can only laugh and cry at the excuses he pulls out to create such an effect.


    "Father, mother." After greeting Gu Rong and Lin yue''e, Gu Lingzhi stands aside quietly.


    Today, she will come here. She has been informed by Gu Rong that she should take care of Gu Linglong when she is assessing him, so that Gu Linglong will not be afraid of life.


    "Lingzhi, why are there so many people in the line? Aren''t you famous at school? You go to talk to the test teacher, let him be flexible, let Linglong test first. "


    Lin yue''e said that, and ye Fei hissed: "madam, I can really laugh. It is the Royal College''s rule to line up for a test. Even if the royal family wants to enter the school, they should abide by this rule. "Spirituality is not the president of the Royal College. How can one have the right to accommodation?"

 Chapter 103

    "Isn''t it the spirit that enters the school without examination?" Lin yue''e retorted that she didn''t like the way she spoke to Ye Fei.


    "That''s because the third prince is the most outstanding student in the Royal College for 100 years, and has three places to recommend outstanding students. It''s the spirit that breaks the rules. " Ye Fei sneers: "if you don''t want to line up, you can let the third prince recommend her to enter school. There is just one place left for the third prince. Why don''t you try it? "


    Smell words, Lin yueh''e''s face is green and white for a while. Gu Linglong''s face is not very good-looking either. Looking at Ye Fei''s eyes, it seems that she wants to eat people.


    A few days ago, Gu Linglong was seriously warned by the third prince that he would not be allowed to appear next to him again. How could he waste a place to recommend Gu Linglong to enter school? If you want to, when the third prince recommended Gu Lingzhi to enter the school, he recommended Gu Linglong together.


    "Lingzhi, this is your friend''s attitude towards elders? I don''t think such a friend should forget that he doesn''t understand etiquette. " Unable to refute Ye Fei, Lin turns to Gu Lingzhi.


    Hearing this, Gu Lingzhi raised his head slightly, took a look between Lin yue''e and ye Fei, hid the smile from her eyes, and said softly, "mother, what ye Fei said is the truth. Why are you angry? I didn''t have the right to let the invigilator accommodate me. "


    "You..." Lin yue''e didn''t expect Gu Lingzhi to fall in front of Gu Rong. She was angry and wanted to scold her for a while, but she felt cold behind her. She felt that she was being stared at by something fierce. Along with the feeling to see, see into a pair of pure innocent pupil eyes.


    "Auntie It''s retributive to bully the small with the big... " Qin Xinran blinks and laughs innocuously. But Lin Yuee is shocked to see the endless killing opportunity. She is so scared that she forgets to scold Gu Lingzhi. Then she looks at Qin Xinran and shivers for a long time and turns her head unnaturally.


    Why? It''s just a little psychic. How could she feel the threat of life? Don''t you The mysterious man behind Gu Lingzhi is related to this girl?


    The more she thought about it, the more she was afraid of it, the less she had the heart to look for trouble. With a large number of people waiting in line to test their accomplishments, Gu Lingzhi is still.


    "Gu Lingzhi, what do you mean? Do you think you can do anything when you get to Royal College? How can you do this to my mother? " Gu Linglong, who wanted her mother to fight for her own welfare, saw that Lin yue''e had eaten up. She couldn''t help it. Regardless of the line, she left the line and asked Gu Lingzhi.


    Gu Lingzhi studied Qin Xinran''s appearance and blinked. He turned to Gu Rong innocently.


    "Dad, do I do anything disrespectful?"


    Gu Rong opens his mouth. I didn''t expect that Gu Lingzhi did anything disrespectful. Can only put a wave, let Gu Linglong return to the team, some impatient way: "all don''t say, in public, like what?"


    Gu Linglong shrunk his mouth, stared at one of Gu Ling''s eyes, and returned to the team.


    But the people who have filled the vacancy left by her, how can they let Gu Linglong rearrange? At present, he frowned at her and snorted, "I''m waiting in line. Can''t I see your position?"


    "How can you do that?" Gu Linglong''s stupid eyes: "I was in front of you, how can I not have my position?"


    Instead of Gu Linglong''s position, the young man looked at her scornfully: "don''t you know that leaving the team is equal to giving up automatically? If you have been away for ten and a half days, do so many people behind us have to wait for you to come back to continue the test? "


    As soon as the young man''s words were finished, there were several laughs. They are all behind Gu Linglong. Obviously, they all agree with the view of teenagers.


    "Do you know who my father is?" Gu Linglong can''t help but want to move out of Gu Rong. I didn''t expect that the young man opposite her looked at her with even more disdain.


    "No matter who your father is, if you want to go to Royal College, you have to follow the rules here. No way to jump in line! " Who is not the best among his peers who can reach the sixth level of spirituals before the age of 15? Who are the key cultivation objects of the family? Gu Linglong''s useless move out of his father naturally made him disdain.


    "You!" Gu Linglong is very angry. He wants to push him. Before his hand fell on the other side, he was stopped by a powerful hand.


    "I didn''t expect to see you for half a year. Your tutor is so distinctive."


    This frivolous and indifferent tone is not Rong yuan, who else?


    As soon as Gu Lingzhi''s heart beats, he subconsciously wants to avoid. Then he thinks that he is no longer a black thorn. He doesn''t need to hide anymore. He straightens his chest and looks at each other calmly. "The third prince," he said quietly


    After three words, there was no following. It made someone who had been missing her for several days feel so depressed that he could hardly keep his frivolous smile on his face.


    "Ha ha, Miss Gu, don''t be hurt."


    I don''t know why, Gu Lingzhi felt that the words of the other side were gnashing his teeth. Seeing the expression on the other side''s face, he felt that he thought more about being a thief. Then he said, "don''t be hurt."


    In a simple and straightforward reply, Rong yuan''s smile froze for a while. It took a lot of effort to resist the impulse to press him into his arms and teach him a good lesson. He looked at Gu Linglong, who was stagnant aside."If you don''t want to be disqualified, go to the back of the line. Royal college never lacks talents. Naturally, it won''t accept fools who only dazzle their father."


    That''s what Gu Linglong said before he wanted to move out of Gu Rong.


    "Third Prince Do you really have no friendship with me? " Gu Linglong''s eyes turned red quickly. The look at Rong yuan is the same as that of losing her.


    "Miss Gu Er, please make it clear that we have never had any friendship." After saying this, Rong yuan looked at Gu Ling deeply and left.


    At this time, several talents noticed that behind Rong yuan, a group of well-trained soldiers were patrolling in the line waiting for the test.


    "I didn''t expect that the third prince was responsible for maintaining the order of assessment this time. He was really overqualified." Ye Fei exclaimed, then raised the volume deliberately and said: "Lingzhi, let''s go to the back first, so that your sister doesn''t make out any moths, and then bring in the third prince. If we get involved, we won''t lose."


    Finish saying, don''t care for Gu Linglong''s face and others'' face, and then force Gu Lingzhi to go to the last side of the team, and don''t forget to gloat: "this first round of testing Linggen has only one day. When it''s dark, those who don''t have a turn can only wait for next year. I don''t know whether your sister will come for a test before dark. "

 Chapter 104

    Although she was very reluctant, Gu Linglong passed the entrance examination before dark. "Is there something wrong with your mind, sister? Just got a medal for a preppie. What''s your pride? Don''t you know you were a regular student at Royal College last year? "


    looked at the three leaves of the family, and ye Fei could not make complaints about the Tucao in his heart.


    "Your father is not very normal. He didn''t know how to cultivate such a genius and love such a straw bag. I don''t know how he became the patriarch."


    "Because as the patriarch Have you identified the wrong person? " Gu Lingzhi replied, and the other three laughed loudly.


    "Ha ha Lingzhi, I didn''t imagine that what you usually don''t say is also a man with a stomach of bad water. If Gu Rong knew that in his daughter''s eyes, his position was obtained by the patriarch''s recognition of the wrong person, he didn''t know what kind of mood it was? "


    "Probably not very happy." Gu Lingzhi gave a conclusion seriously, and the other three people laughed again.


    In such a laugh, an unexpected visitor came to the dormitory.


    "Third prince, why are you here?" Ye Fei said in surprise.


    Originally today, I was surprised to see the third prince appear at the scene of reexamination, but I didn''t expect to appear here again.


    Rong yuan smiled and looked at Gu Lingzhi: "I come to find her."


    "Oh?" Ye Fei lengthens her tone, and her eyes turn between Rong yuan and Gu Lingzhi. With a light vigilance.


    Rong yuan''s previous interest in Gu Lingzhi is unknown to Ye Fei, the well-informed daughter of the first businessman. On the way to the college, she heard about the third prince and black thorn. When the third prince was spitting at his merciful temperament, the other side came to Gu Lingzhi, the former "gossip mistress", and she had to doubt his intentions.


    In the same way, Qin Xinran knows more or less about the news, and his eyes at Rong yuan are not very good. Only tianfengjin, a combatant maniac, did not know anything. He looked at the two people who were alert and confused.


    As the master named by Rong yuan, Gu Lingzhi''s response is much more normal. His eyes were very calm and he asked Rong yuan, "what''s the matter with the third prince looking for me?"


    "I didn''t come to you. The school asked me to come to you." With both hands, Rong yuan hid the fact that he had to come here to do the job. Looking at Gu Lingzhi, he said: "the school asked me to inform you that tomorrow I will take part in the entrance examination with the new students. Although you are recommended by me, the rules cannot be broken. I hope you can understand. "


    Gu Lingzhi was a little surprised and accepted it. He nodded and said, "thank you very much for the message from the third prince. I will arrive on time tomorrow."


    "That''s good." Rong yuan shows a relieved smile and looks at Gu Lingzhi directly.


    "I heard you got hurt when you came to the capital? Where''s the injury? Do you mind? "


    To avoid Rong yuan''s doubt about his injured part, Gu Ling lied subconsciously: "it''s no longer in the way of injury."


    "Is it?" "Rong yuan slightly frowned:" but I heard that you hurt your calves. It''s quite serious. You almost cut off the whole calves


    Gu Lingzhi''s heart shakes when he hears this. He doubts whether the third prince has guessed his identity. But the tone of the other side''s voice is very normal. The expression on his face is just a hint of doubt. He presses down the tension in his heart. Gu Lingzhi added: "it''s not true that there are rumors. The injury on my arm is more serious than that on my calf."


    "Oh, so it is." Rong yuan nodded and worried: "will that delay your assessment tomorrow? Let me see how far it''s recovered. If not, I''ll tell the principal to postpone your assessment. "


    Then he went to Gu Lingzhi, grabbed her by one arm and wanted to check her injury.


    "No, it''s all right!" Gu Lingzhi hurriedly pressed his hand and said: "it won''t delay tomorrow''s assessment."


    If he really opened his arm and saw that he was smooth and undamaged, there would be no silver here.


    Fortunately, Rong yuan didn''t mean to break the casserole. Seeing that Gu Lingzhi was protecting his sleeve, he wouldn''t let him check it. It''s a pity that I don''t notice in my eyes. I haven''t seen each other for such a long time, and I just hold my small hand for such a short time. It''s not enough to relieve my lovesickness.


    When Rong yuan leaves, Gu Lingzhi hears Ye Fei''s curse on one side: "scum man!"


    Gu Lingzhi looks at Ye Fei''s face and sees her unabashed worry.


    "You must not be cheated by the third prince. He was tangled with an unknown woman some time ago. For the sake of the woman, she even quit marriage. Now I''m going to ask you questions. You can''t be moved by a man with such a double-minded mind. "


    Gu Lingzhi: "..." Listen to Ye Fei. It seems that the third prince is a bit scum.


    "Ye Fei is right. It''s said that in order to please the woman, the third prince even moved to the inn where the woman stayed for more than a month, just to get close to the water. Now that the woman is gone, she comes to you again. What''s the scum Qin Xinran added.Poor Rong yuan, I don''t know whether he will continue his previous thinking if he knows that his action to tease Gu Lingzhi has become a bad man in the eyes of others.


    The next morning, Gu Lingzhi arrived at the assessment site outside the red leaf hill.


    Knowing that she came to make up for the exam, Gu Linglong''s eyes sneered: "I thought that with the recommendation of the third prince, my sister would not have to work as hard as our group of examinees to pass the exam. It was also meant to make up for the exam. I wonder if I fail to pass the examination, will I be expelled from the school? "


    "That won''t happen." Gu Lingzhi didn''t seem to hear the taunt in her tone. "I''ve got enough credits. It''s just a walk to take part in the assessment. My sister should pay attention to it. I heard that in order to assess, there are many organs and monsters in the hill. In previous years, most of the students who passed the first pass were defeated in this pass. I hope my sister will not be disappointed and come back. "


    "Humph, how can those punks compare with me?"


    "Yes." Gu Lingzhi glanced at her lightly: "you are not a waste, you are a fool."

 Chapter 105

    "You!" Gu Linglong''s eyes are round suddenly. He raises his hand and wants to slap one of Gu Ling.


    When he said that, Gu Lingzhi knew that Gu Linglong would get angry, and his face shrank slightly with a soft expression. He just avoided the slap, like being bullied.


    As Gu Lingzhi deliberately lowered his voice before speaking, others could only hear Gu Linglong''s arrogant voice. This scene will naturally be considered as a bully of the delicate sister. Immediately attracted a lot of people blame eyes.


    Gu Rong and Lin yue''e naturally saw this scene. They reminisced with friends who also took their children to assess, and they saw this scene. They didn''t understand what happened. Only to see Gu Linglong''s face suddenly changed to attack Gu Lingzhi, who was forced to separate them by guards guarding the order. If Gu Rong wants to ask Gu Lingzhi to take care of Gu Linglong, he chokes in his mouth and feels embarrassed to go forward.


    Looking at Gu Linglong''s face when he was taken away, Gu Lingzhi lowered his head to cover his sneer.


    Seeing that Gu Rong told him that he would take part in the assessment this morning, Gu Lingzhi saw his idea from Gu Rong''s surprise face. Is worrying how to refuse each other when Gu Rong opens his mouth, Gu Linglong this fool bumped into by himself. How can Gu Lingzhi miss such a good opportunity? That''s what happened before.


    Soon, the teacher of the examination, Jiang graupel, appeared in front of everyone. As soon as it appeared, it announced: "I believe everyone has a simple understanding of today''s specific assessment situation. This year''s assessment is the same as before. On the way to the back door of the college, there are many mechanisms and many low-level monsters. Kill the beast, get five beads hidden in the beast, and enter the back door of Royal College before Youshi. Even if you pass the examination, you will become a formal student of Royal College. If any item is not achieved, the assessment will be deemed as failure. Not with the Royal College. "


    At this point, Jiang graupel pauses, his eyes locked on Gu Linglong among the teenagers who took part in the examination. He also saw the scene before, and naturally he was a little tired of Gu Linglong, who was very appreciative of Gu Lingzhi. Then his eyes fell on Gu Linglong, and he pointed out, "finally, I want to emphasize that although the Lingwu people believe in the respect of the strong, they should abide by the rules of the Royal College in my royal college. If I know someone who bullies other examinees in the examination and seizes the orb obtained by others by tough means, no matter what their status, they will be disqualified and will never recruit! I hope you can take a warning and don''t take risks to harm others or yourself. "


    After this long speech, the examination began officially. With a single order, nearly 100 teenagers rushed into the red leaf Hill arranged as the examination site in a gust of wind.


    Gu Linglong walked in the crowd, his face burning. When Jiang graupel said the latter part, he looked at her straight, obviously warning. This made her feel ashamed, but at the same time, there was a strong sense of unwillingness and anger in her heart.


    Gu Lingzhi is such a bitch. She must have deliberately provoked herself to make herself ugly! Isn''t it a child born of a woman with a good temper? Sooner or later, she will surpass each other and let others know that Gu Linglong is Gu Rong''s best child!


    Gu Lingzhi, on the other side, had been to Hongye hill many times, so he didn''t make any detours towards the back door of Royal College. If you encounter a monster on the road, you will solve it and dig out the orb hidden in the other party''s body.


    As I walked, I exclaimed at the wealth of Royal College. The whole red leaf hill was almost the back garden of Royal College. I could change it as I wanted. Two months ago, there were also ferocious monsters, which were used as the venue for the final examination of students. Now it''s a place suitable for Freshmen''s entrance examination. Even the monsters placed in the area are the first level low-level monsters that can be dealt with by the sixth level spirituals.


    At the beginning, Gu Lingzhi was able to drive easily. But after two hours, she had a headache. She began to be cautious when she heard the cry for help that someone had stepped into the trap from time to time.


    The low-level monsters used to test students'' martial arts are not difficult to deal with, but how to avoid the mechanisms arranged on the road. It is also a test of students'' observation ability.


    Because we should carefully observe the surrounding environment and avoid entering the trap by mistake. The next journey, Gu Lingzhi, is very careful and slow.


    With the passage of time, gradually, some candidates who had fallen behind Gu Lingzhi also caught up. Among them, Gu Linglong.


    For Gu Linglong''s appearance, Gu Lingzhi didn''t have many accidents. After all, she is the only one who cares for her family. She will not be careless about her cultivation. Gu Linglong''s hair is a little messy at this time, and her mental state is surprisingly good. Seeing Gu Lingzhi, she can''t help sneering at him: "I didn''t expect her sister to be here. I thought you could do nothing but pretend to be cute in front of outsiders. It used to be a little bit more. Maybe you can get to the back door of the school before dark."


    Gu Lingzhi is observing the road ahead of her. Naturally, she will not pay attention to her. She tentatively throws a stone in her hand onto the ground in front of her. After a second, the ground is still.


    Good, it means the road is safe. Gu Lingzhi put his foot on the ground and began to observe the trees beside him. At the sight of several strands of branches hanging from the tree twisted abnormally together, nodded clearly and bypassed from one side.Seeing that Gu Lingzhi doesn''t care about himself, Gu Linglong rushes to Gu Lingzhi from his heart.


    "Gu Lingzhi, why don''t you pretend? You''re proud to see that I''m flat, aren''t you? "


    Gu Lingzhi glanced at her coldly and said lightly: "for the sake of family, I remind you that this land is not safe."


    "What do you mean? Do you still want to threaten me? "


    This time, Gu Linglong is too lazy to look at her coldly. Go to the safe place detected by yourself in silence.


    "Don''t leave, Gu Lingzhi. I''ll tell you, even if Ah! " Gu Linglong exclaimed and was entangled by some vines that suddenly appeared, dragging them towards the root of the tree.


    "Help! Gu Lingzhi, you hurt me, you deliberately let me step on the trap, right? "


    Gu Linglong, who was fixed at the root of the tree by the cane, looked at Gu Lingzhi with a gray face after the initial panic. "You know there are traps here, but you deliberately lead me here, right? Why are you so vicious? When I go out, I will make sure that your evil deeds are made public! "

 Chapter 106

    "What did I do Need you to make it public? " Gu Lingzhi is laughed by Gu Linglong''s unreasonable words.


    "I remember when you came here, I reminded you that it''s not safe here. You have to walk around where there are traps to step on them. Why do you blame me? Besides It seems that you are going to bump into it. I didn''t ask you to come here, did I? "


    "I......" Gu Linglong opens her mouth and knows that she is in fault. But she is unruly. How can she admit that she is wrong? I don''t care if you mean it or not, you have to get me out. Otherwise, I will tell my father that you pushed me into the trap and see if he believes in you or me? "


    One is his favorite daughter, the other is a dispensable chess piece. Needless to say, Gu Lingzhi can know Gu Rong''s reaction. The irony in his eyes flashed away, and Gu Lingzhi looked down at the small pendant hanging on his waist and squinted slightly.


    I didn''t want to be considerate, but she threatened her so aggressively. If she didn''t respond, I really thought she was weak and deceptive?


    Thinking of this, Gu Lingzhi smiled lightly: "my sister doesn''t need to threaten me. Even if you always bully me, I can''t leave you here. I''ll get you out of here. "


    With that, Gu Lingzhi is looking for Gu Linglong ''.


    Now, the red leaf hills are full of mechanisms like this. Although brute force can break through the mechanisms, it can consume too much spiritual power. It''s easy to lose power and run into danger in the next journey.


    It''s not hard to crack the mechanism, but the students who want to enter the college are arrogant. Few of them are as patient as Gu Lingzhi to find the way to crack the mechanism.


    With the release of the cane, Gu returned to freedom. The first thing to come out is to tidy up your clothes so that you don''t look so embarrassed.


    Gu Lingzhi''s eyes moved as he saw it. He turned away without saying a word. At the moment when she turned around, Gu Linglong, who was dressing, suddenly looked up with a sneer on her lips, and a blue water ball hit Gu Lingzhi.


    "Sister, what are you doing..." Before he finished speaking, Gu Lingzhi stumbled and was kicked by Gu Linglong into the middle and back of the body, and then into the previous mechanism.


    All of a sudden, the mechanism released by Gu Linglong was just restarted, and Gu Lingzhi was quickly entwined and dragged to the root of the tree.


    "Oh, who is your sister? I don''t have your stupid sister. " Gu Linglong chuckles and is happy to see Gu Lingzhi tied up.


    "The genius recommended by the third prince? Gu Lingzhi, do you think you are a genius if you are found to have failed the entrance examination of the last semester of Royal College after the examination? "


    At this time, she still felt that if it wasn''t for Gu Lingzhi, it would be her who was recommended by the third prince for admission. She would never let the third prince like the black thorns that suddenly appeared when he was interested in her. All is not good, will let her lose the quota, also lost the third prince.


    Gu Lingzhi looks at Gu Linglong coldly, just like watching a clown.


    "Do you think this mechanism alone can trap me?"


    "Of course not." Gu Linglong has this IQ.


    "Before I came here, my father came a lot of good things for me to pass the examination smoothly. One of them is the elixir that can make people lose all their power in a short time. There''s only one hour for the effect, but it''s enough that you can''t move forward at the end of the examination. "


    Finish saying, Gu Linglong complacent smile. Although there are hundreds of people taking part in the second pass, the red leaf hills are so big that they are all scattered as soon as they come in. She is also relying on no one nearby to see what she has done before she dare to do so.


    "Oh? That''s too bad for me. " Although he said this, Gu Lingzhi''s face didn''t have any sense of depression. He even looked at Gu Linglong''s face with sarcasm.


    "What are you laughing at? Can you laugh when you make a fool of yourself in front of all the students in the school? " With that, Gu Linglong takes a pill from the storage ring and wants to feed it to Gu Lingzhi.


    "Wait." Gu Lingzhi stopped her as she moved forward.


    "What? Please? " Gu Linglong sneered: "now I know I''m afraid. It''s too late."


    Gu Lingzhi sighed and looked at her eyes with pity: "I gave you a chance, but you didn''t treasure it."


    "What do you mean?" Gu Linglong is alert and feels that Gu Lingzhi''s reaction is not right.


    Gu Lingzhi didn''t reply. Instead, he grabbed the jade pendant at his waist and shook it with a small moving hand. He said with a smile, "sister, do you know that there is another kind of artifact in the world called recording crystal?"


    Finish saying, pour a spiritual force into the jade pendant, and immediately, the previous scene appears on the jade pendant. Even the conversation between the two was perfectly reproduced."Dare you!" Gu Linglong was shocked, and he rushed to Gu Lingzhi to snatch the jade pendant in her hand.


    Gu Lingzhi''s wrist turns before she comes over, and the jade pendant enters the storage ring. Unless she dies, no one can take anything out of her storage ring.


    "Gu Lingzhi, you are despicable!" Gu Linglong is going crazy. How could she have never thought that Gu Lingzhi would take the recording crystal with her. If the scene of her design of Gu Lingzhi is known by others, it is impossible for her to enter the Royal College. Even her reputation will stink to the end. This design helps my sister. Who else dares to get along with her?


    "I''m mean?" Gu Lingzhi laughs: "no matter how mean you are, you and your mother are not!"


    Thinking of her mother who committed suicide with resentment, she had the impulse to destroy Gu Linglong.


    "What do you mean? How can my mother be mean? "


    "You can go back and ask your mother how she designed my mother to bear the name of adultery. And Do you really have no idea why I was attacked on my way to the capital? "


    "I don''t know, I don''t know anything!" Gu Linglong denies it, even if she knows it, she will not admit it. Watching Gu Lingzhi''s eyes gradually bring danger.


    Now if Gu Lingzhi kills them, what she does will not be discovered.

 Chapter 107

    Gu Linglong''s killing heart just started, and Gu Lingzhi noticed her all the time. Squinting his eyes and chuckling, "for the sake of you and my sister, if you let me out, how about I give you the recording crystal? So people don''t know what you did to me. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Linglong''s heart began to think about the credibility of Gu Lingzhi''s words. A moment later, he sneered at the corners of his mouth: "now we are the two. Even if I kill you, no one knows."


    "Gee, stupid." When Gu Linglong came forward again with the killing machine, Gu Lingzhi hissed: "why do you think the tutor Jiang graupel said that before the assessment?"


    Seeing Gu Linglong hesitated for a moment because of his words, Gu Lingzhi continued: "that''s because there are recording crystals in the whole examination hall. It is to prevent examinees from using improper means to obtain the ball. "


    Gu Linglong is surprised: "you cheat!"


    "Believe it or not." Gu Lingzhi doesn''t care: "anyway, if you kill me, the school won''t let you go. I don''t know if Dad will protect you when he sees and records everything you do to me in the crystal. "


    "You..." Gu Linglong did not dare to move, his face was struggling. She dare not gamble on the truth of Gu Ling''s words. But she didn''t want to let go of it. What Gu Lingzhi said before undoubtedly touched her a lot.


    She didn''t know if Gu Lingzhi''s mother stole people, but she knew that her mother had sent someone to assassinate Gu Lingzhi. Just because I know, I want to kill Gu Lingzhi. But now the other side said that the whole assessment site has been equipped with recording crystal. If it''s true, then she


    Just as Gu Linglong was struggling, Gu Lingzhi quietly took out a bottle of liquid medicine from the storage ring.


    This bottle of medicine is a kind of medicine with strong corrosiveness to plants. It was prepared to deal with such traps in the assessment, but now it''s really used.


    The medicine liquid with rose red and magnificent color drops on the cane, quickly corroding the contacted cane into liquid and flowing to the ground. In a short time, most of the vines binding Gu Lingzhi turned into liquid.


    Feel their own constraints become smaller, Gu Lingzhi light smile. As soon as the two arms gather their power, all the remaining vines will be broken and freedom will be restored.


    "Why?" Gu Linglong suddenly returns to his mind and sees Gu Lingzhi, who is recovering his freedom. I can''t look bad for a moment.


    "You are deliberately delaying time!"


    "It''s not too stupid." Gu Lingzhi chuckles.


    If she didn''t say so many words to divert Gu Linglong''s energy, how could she get out of trouble so easily? Gu Lingzhi, who is recovering his freedom, looks at Gu Linglong with cold eyes.


    When Lin yue''e framed her mother, Gu Linglong was not born, and she would not count this account on Gu Linglong''s head. Before she said that deliberately, she gave Gu Linglong a chance to see how she chose. I didn''t expect Gu Linglong to hear that her mother might have been framed by her mother. She didn''t even shake her head, so she chose to kill people directly. Then she didn''t have to be merciful anymore. Anyway She never thought she was a relative!


    "You, what are you going to do? I''m level six. What if you get out of trouble? I didn''t suppress it. " Feeling the killing intention uploaded from Gu Lingzhi, Gu Linglong''s heart trembled and held up his sword. Open your teeth and claw at Gu Lingzhi.


    She doesn''t understand that she is two levels higher than the other party, how can she feel the threat from the other party, just like her life is in the hands of the other party and can be taken away at any time.


    "Poof, what are you afraid of?" Amused by her bluff, Gu Lingzhi accepted his killing intention. It''s not the time for her to revenge. It''s always fun to play with her prey slowly.


    "I''m not as stupid as you. I''ll do it at this time." Gu Lingzhi patted the dust on his body, walked past Gu Linglong, who was on guard, and said softly, "I hope my father will love you as much as before when he sees the content on the recording crystal."


    Gu Linglong''s whole body is excited, and his eyes are red at the moment: "you bitch! Leave the recording crystal! "


    With that, Gu Linglong''s sword stabbed out at the same time. Gu Lingzhi''s arm, the target, tried to cut off her arm wearing the storage ring, so the storage ring was in her hand.


    "Beyond my control!" Gu Lingzhi''s eyes were shining, but he didn''t even look at them. A beautiful back kick went through the stab to his sword, and kicked under Gu Linglong''s rib accurately.


    With a crack of bone, Gu Linglong''s body suddenly flew out and fell awkwardly to one side.


    "There are only two hours left before the end of the examination, my good sister. I hope to see you at the end, but I''m looking forward to studying in the same college with you. " Having said this, Gu Lingzhi hurried to the back door of the college without hesitation.


    After such a long delay, ye Fei, who is waiting at the back door, should not worry.


    One hour later, Gu Lingzhi got ten beads and reached the back door of the Royal College. There are many teenagers waiting for a rest.It is worthy of being a student who can enter the Royal College. They are all very strong.


    "There''s another time. I won." Seeing the arrival of Gu Ling, Tianfeng said this sentence lightly with a little schadenfreude.


    Gu Lingzhi didn''t know what the meaning of this sentence was. Ye Fei and Qin Xinran reluctantly took a large handful of Lingshi from the storage ring and handed it to tianfengjin. At the same time, ye Fei complained to Gu Lingzhi: "you are too disappointed for me, you just come here now. You can arrive three hours before the end of the examination


    "I pressed for three and a half hours." Qin Xinran went on. Big eyes looked at Gu Lingzhi wrongly, as if accusing her of coming at this time. With her ability, she should have arrived early.


    "Ha ha An accident. Something happened. " Gu Lingzhi, under the eyes of two people''s accusations, explained one sentence with a hollow heart. Then I realized something was wrong Why does she feel guilty? Isn''t it the three guys who gambled with her?


    "What about lingzhi and Linglong? Did you see her on the way? " Without waiting for Gu Lingzhi to denounce these three bad friends, Lin Yuee''s worried voice came.


    "She''s still in the back. She should come before the assessment." When she kicked Gu Linglong, she calculated the strength. If she was careful, she would not provoke others without long eyes. With her ability, it would not be a problem to rush to the back door before assessment.

 Chapter 108

    "Oh, that''s good." Lin yue''e answered, but she was not very comfortable looking at Gu Lingzhi.


    Why hasn''t her daughter arrived yet, but this little bitch? What''s the accident on the way?


    Although Gu Rong didn''t say anything, he also looked at the direction of the red leaf hill with worry in his eyes, expecting the next figure to appear, which is Gu Linglong.


    To this end, Gu Lingzhi just watched silently. The recording crystal in her hand would be more interesting when Gu Linglong came out and handed it to Gu Rong in front of Gu Linglong, wouldn''t it?


    As time went by, Gu Linglong''s figure finally appeared in sight when he was less than a quarter of an hour away from the assessment.


    At the moment, her body is not as bright as it was when she was hurt. She has to deal with those monsters with great difficulty. If she didn''t want to see Gu Lingzhi''s mocking eyes, she couldn''t support her.


    As soon as she stepped into the back door of the Royal College, she was relaxed and fell forward. Fortunately, Lin Yuee, with heartache on her face, came forward and helped her in time, but she didn''t fall down. But it''s only for breathing.


    "My dear daughter, why are you so embarrassed? Let my mother see where you are hurt. " For her daughter, Lin yue''e is really in pain. At that time, Gu Linglong''s mouth was filled with several healing miraculous medicines to deliver her spiritual power to help her heal.


    Gu Rong also looked at her anxiously and said carefully: "exquisite, where are you hurt? Do you mind? "


    Hearing Gu Rong''s voice, Gu Linglong shrunk and looked at each other''s face carefully. Seeing that the expression on each other''s face was the same as usual, his heart suddenly relaxed. Seeing Gu Linglong at the corner of his eye, his heart rose again.


    I don''t know if she gave the recording crystal to Gu Rong.


    Feeling Gu Linglong''s line of sight, Gu Lingzhi smiled lightly. In the other party''s suddenly wide eyes, he slowly took out the recording crystal in the shape of jade pendant from the storage ring and shook it. The face on the face changed for a moment and changed into a sad look, went to Gu Rong''s side, bit his lips and said: "Dad, my daughter has something to show you."


    "What? Wait a minute. Didn''t you see your sister hurt? "


    Looking at Gu Linglong''s cold sweat because he was afraid and nervous, Gu Rong thought that the other side was in great pain, so his tone to Gu Lingzhi was not so good.


    "Dad." Gu Lingzhi takes a breath and sends the recording crystal to Gu Rong.


    "Don''t you want to know why my sister just came out now? There''s something you want to know. "


    "Don''t look!" Gu Linglong, who knew what was in Gu Lingzhi''s hand, immediately rushed to Gu Lingzhi regardless of his injury.


    "Give it to me!"


    Gu Lingzhi''s body made a mistake, dodged the past skillfully, turned around and continued to face Gu Rong.


    "Dad, don''t you want to know what''s recorded in the excitement of my sister?"


    "Mom, grab it!" Gu Linglong, who couldn''t snatch it, immediately asked Lin Yuee to help her snatch the recording crystal. As long as the crystal was destroyed, no one would know what happened before.


    "Spiritually, what are you holding? Not to your sister. " Although I don''t know why Gu Linglong is so excited, Lin Yuee, her beloved daughter, still opens her mouth and asks Gu Lingzhi for something.


    Still? Gu Lingzhi sneers in his heart. Lin yueh''e can really talk. In two words, she said that her things were Gu Linglong''s. do you really think that she is such a bully?


    Seeing Gu Rong''s puzzled face, Gu Lingzhi winked at Ye Fei. Ye Fei immediately cleverly blocked in front of Gu Ling, raised the volume and said: "Madam Gu, this is your fault. It is clear that what is taken from the ring of spiritual storage is Gu Linglong''s? Is your bias too obvious? Uncle Gu, as the leader of a family, will not have a long heart like you, right? Uncle Gu? "


    As soon as ye Fei opened her mouth, this place immediately became the focus of attention. Even if Gu Rong wanted to be partial to Gu Lingzhi, he could not pull down that face. He frowned and said, "what is it? Madam, exquisite likes to buy one for her after that, why do you need spirit. "


    "That is, the second young lady who looks after her family can''t afford a piece of recording crystal?"


    When leaving in the morning, ye Fei asked about the waist drop that suddenly appeared at Gu Lingzhi''s waist. Now, with such a worried attitude, I know that it must be recording good things. How could Gu Linglong want to go?


    "Recording crystal?" Hearing this, Gu Rong''s eyes wandered suspiciously around Gu Linglong and Gu Lingzhi. "Exquisite, what do you want this?"


    Gu Lingzhi''s expression on his hand: "probably, I''m afraid you can see the content in the crystal."


    After that, input a magic power into the recording crystal to activate the projection function of the recording crystal. Suddenly, the figures of Gu lingzhi and Gu Linglong appear in the crystal. Since it has been played once, the picture on the crystal is not so clear, but people can still recognize the characters inside.


    Gu Rong looks at the contents of the recorded crystal doubtfully, until he sees that Gu Lingzhi saves Gu Linglong, but Gu Linglong pushes him into the mechanism instead, and the expression on his face suddenly changes. Suddenly, the recording crystal was snatched from Gu Lingzhi''s hand and put into his storage ring. The eyes flashed quickly around.As Gu Lingzhi is facing the direction of Gu Rong when activating the recording crystal, others do not see the contents. Gu Rong''s face darkened rapidly, and he knew that what was recorded was not good-looking, so he immediately began to speculate.


    Knowing that his goal has been achieved, Gu Lingzhi allows Gu Rong to accept his recording crystal. With a sad and sad expression on his face, he takes a few deep breaths to whisper: "Dad, I know that my sister didn''t like me since she was a child, but I didn''t expect that she didn''t like this level. I don''t think I will accept my care. If I promised my father before, let it go. "


    Finish saying, Gu Lingzhi head also does not return ground to run toward dormitory direction. In other people''s eyes, it''s the tears running with grievances.


    Ye Fei looks at each other, suppresses the impulse of wanting to laugh, and follows up. Chasing Ye Fei and Qin Xinran, they came and cried: "don''t cry, you spirit, aren''t we?"


    It was not until the figure of the four disappeared completely from the sight that Gu Rongcai responded. His eyes swept over Gu Linglong''s uneasy face, and his eyes were full of disappointment. Look at Lin yue''e again, and drop a sentence: "your good daughter!" He turned and left.


    Leaving behind a group of people who do not know the truth and make random guesses, and Gu Linglong, who looks flustered.

 Chapter 109

    The recording crystal handed to Gu Rong only records the scene of Gu Lingzhi being Gu Linglong''s anti propulsion mechanism. As for Gu Lingzhi''s stimulation, Gu Linglong did not record the part that made her kill her heart. She knew that even if she recorded the whole process, without any evidence, she would still have a way to pick herself out. Her goal now is to let Gu Rong disappointed Gu Linglong and Lin Yuee step by step.


    Isn''t Gu Linglong''s favorite? Then she just let her lose a little bit. Is it not better to let the enemy die painfully and happily, and to keep the other side suffering slowly?


    In addition, Gu Rong, who left, had already agreed with Gu Lingzhi a few days ago. After Gu Linglong successfully passed the entrance examination, he tried to get the two sisters to a dormitory. There is also a care. I didn''t expect that Gu Rong could not say that Gu Lingzhi would take care of Gu Linglong even though he was eccentric. In my heart, there is not only guilt for Gu Lingzhi, but also disappointment for Gu Linglong.


    He always thought that the second daughter he loved was just a little bit coquettish, as long as he grew up, he would correct it. I didn''t expect that she should do such a thing. It''s not a pretty thing, but a vicious thing. At the thought of Gu Linglong''s vicious eyes after he designed Gu Lingzhi, it made him cold. In my heart, I''m not satisfied with Lin yueh''e who raised Gu Linglong. If she didn''t teach me the wrong way, how could she teach Gu Linglong this way?


    It happened that Lin Yuee also came back with Gu Linglong, who had finished the examination. When she saw the two, Gu Rong couldn''t help his anger. She slapped the table: "evil animal, kneel down for me!"


    Smell speech, Gu Linglong "poof Tong" one to kneel down. Two lines of tears also flow down, the face is full of remorse. Lin yue''e taught her all the way to say: "Dad, please calm down. My daughter knows that it''s wrong. My daughter is just joking with my sister. Besides, I also let my sister out later. I didn''t hurt her at all."


    "Just a joke?" Gu ronglenghum. If Gu Linglong didn''t see the malice in his eyes, he might still believe each other''s words, but now that he has seen it, he can''t believe it''s just a joke.


    Thinking that Gu Rong was convinced by himself, Gu Linglong relied on Gu Lingzhi not to be here, and no one testified for her, and continued to explain: "it''s really just a joke. If that''s not the case, how can sister come out of that organ smoothly? "


    "Don''t you know the existence of the recording crystal and have to let her out?" You need to know the recording crystal of Gu Lingzhi, but when Gu Lingzhi receives the recording crystal from the storage ring, Gu Rong has every reason to believe that Gu Linglong is afraid of punishing her later, so he has to let Gu Lingzhi go.


    "Father, don''t you believe my daughter''s words?" Gu Linglong bit his lips and looked at him with tears on his face.


    "Dad, I really don''t like my sister, but how can I say that she is also my sister? How can I harm her? If she was laughed at? As a sister, I will also receive implicated? Even if it''s for myself, I can''t really do anything to her in the assessment! "


    Looking at Gu Linglong with tears, Gu rongben was very fond of her and hesitated when he heard this speech. "But still don''t believe:" really you put your sister out


    "Really, of course it is!" Knowing that Gu Rong had wavered, Gu Linglong nodded quickly: "you also know that elder sister is only a fourth level spiritual disciple, if not for my help? How could she break the mechanism herself? "


    At this time, Lin yue''e, who knew that Gu Rong had been told by Gu Linglong that she was not so angry, hurriedly urged her to say, "yes, my husband, you don''t know the exquisite temperament? It''s just a spoiled child. How can a sister really hurt each other? With only such a piece of recording crystal, you will punish exquisite, and you will not be afraid to frighten her and affect her future accomplishments? "


    Finish saying, Lin yue''e also quickly wiped her eyes, wiped out a few tears, and glared at Gu Linglong from an angle that Gu Rong could not see.


    Gu Linglong leaned over smartly and looked at Gu Rong sadly with tears in her eyes: "Dad, my daughter knows it''s wrong, so don''t be angry. What can I do if you are angry? The three elders are looking forward to your downfall. "


    "Yes, my husband. My brother sent someone to ask if there is any place in need of help a few days ago. Husband, at this time your body can never be in good condition. "


    Gu Rong hears the words and hears a threat from Lin yue''e.


    As long as it''s a big family, it''s inevitable to strive for power and profit, and it''s also necessary to take care of the family. Although the former three elders and one faction were not very satisfied with him, they did not make any moves to leave the cabinet. But in recent times, I don''t know what happened. I suddenly made small moves frequently to put pressure on his faction in all aspects. Just a few days after he came to the capital, several letters came from the family, asking him to hurry back to preside over the overall situation.


    Thinking of the time when all this happened, it took place after he came to the capital. Gu Ronggang''s heartache, which rose from Gu Linglong''s tears and red eyes, reduced some points. If you want to scold Gu Linglong for a few more words, you can think that you need Lin Yuee''s family''s influence to deal with the sect of three elders, so you have to suppress the anger, Snort coldly, and go back to Tai''an City tonight.On the other hand, from the news of his subordinates, Rong yuan, who knows what happened in Hongye Hill today, is full of pride. He is worthy of the women, and those who do not have a brain is not the same as the flirtatious bitch!


    "Since women are so powerful in the future, how can I not perform well as a husband?" Murmured to himself. Gu Rong waved for the expedition.


    "Go to tell Gu Rong that I can meet his requirements as long as he can not be well tolerated."


    "Yes." The expedition received the order, but the body was standing still, looking at Rong yuan with a very complicated eyes, and his face was speechless.


    "What''s the matter? Say. " The sight of the expedition was inexplicable, and Rong yuan had to ask.


    "Your Highness..." After struggling for a while in the expedition, he clenched his fist and looked up at Rong yuan and said: "it''s not good to have two minds. If the imperial concubine knows that you have cancelled your engagement with tianfengwei, she will take a small bench to smoke you for the convenience of flirting with others."


    Rong yuan: "..." Did he forget to tell the silly attendant that Gu lingzhi and black thorn were alone?

 Chapter 110

    At the end of the entrance examination, the new students are looking forward to the division of classes.


    Gu Lingzhi, who has only the tail of the crane of the fourth level Lingtu, is naturally honored to have classes with the new students and learn martial arts again. To this end, Gu Lingzhi was even surprised. When she came last semester, it was the end of the semester, so it was impossible for the tutor to teach the content again for her. She also felt that it was a pity. Unexpectedly, she heard such a fortunate thing, and she was ready for the new semester in full swing.


    "Class 11 of Lingtu" When he came to his assigned class, Gu Lingzhi happily found a place to sit down. By the way, he guessed in his heart which tutor would be in charge of their class.


    As one of the teenagers gradually filled the classroom, after seeing a figure, Gu Lingzhi was slightly stunned, and then moved away with a smile.


    I didn''t expect Gu Linglong and her to be in the same class. Isn''t that a narrow path? As far as she knows, on the day of the end of the assessment, Gu Rong went back to his home in Tai''an City overnight. I don''t know How does her recording crystal affect their father daughter relationship?


    "Bitch! Sooner or later, I will surpass you and let dad know that you are a waste! "


    Oh, Gu Linglong has not found her trouble yet.


    With a puzzled look, Gu Lingzhi asked knowingly, "waste? Are you talking about yourself? I can''t even beat a person who is two levels lower than myself. My sister really needs to work hard. "


    "You!" Gu Linglong was so angry that she couldn''t speak.


    It''s her shame to be defeated by Gu Lingzhi. Even in front of her mother, she doesn''t have a good idea to talk about it. I just recited Gu Lingzhi''s words once. Unexpectedly, her mother''s reaction was extremely abnormal. She walked around the room for a long time, and then told her something in a low voice.


    Thinking of the treasures her mother gave her, Gu Linglong''s anger turned to complacency. Don''t believe that with those things that her mother gave her, she still can''t cure Gu Lingzhi?


    "I''m sorry but I''m happy. If you have a brain disease, please go and cure it. Don''t stand in the way here." A clear voice suddenly sounded, a voice let Gu Linglong''s face changed.


    "Who do you think is sick?"


    "The first year shrugged:" who expression changes, who block the way who is


    "You..." Gu Linglong took a breath: "do you know who my father is? How dare you talk to me like this? "


    "Poof!" Gu Lingzhi couldn''t help laughing. Gu Linglong always likes to show off his father whenever he does. I don''t know what Gu Rong will think when he knows it.


    "How do I know who your father is?" The young man also glanced at her: "you should obey the rules of the Royal College. Is your father the president?"


    "Poof -" this time, it''s not just Gu Lingzhi. Everyone around could not help laughing.


    The students who can enter the Royal College naturally have their own pride. How can they look up to her because of Gu Linglong? On the contrary, she doesn''t know how to improve her own strength, and only likes the practice of family pressure, which is despised among these talented teenagers.


    "You, you..." Has Gu Linglong ever suffered such grievance? Looking at the laughing crowd, the eyes immediately turned red.


    "Knock!" Two knocks on the door. Although not big, but in the noisy classroom especially clear, let people''s attention immediately focused on the door.


    It turns out that Third prince?


    Gu Lingzhi''s eyes widened in surprise, and his subconscious body shrank. The third prince appears in the classroom at this time. Isn''t he looking for her?


    Some time ago, I swore to her dressed as black bramble. Feiqing didn''t marry her. In a flash, I went to Royal College to tease her. These three princes are exactly the same as ye Fei said. There is only one slag man!


    I don''t know why, when I think of this place, Gu Lingzhi''s heart is slightly uncomfortable. I think it''s because the women who secretly love him are not worth it?


    It is said that the third prince, who is not close to women, is just a libertine son.


    Seeing the action of Gu Lingzhi''s subconscious recoil after seeing himself, Rong yuan is not angry.


    Thanks to the surprise of his father and senior officials of the Royal College, he came here to teach, just to spend more time with her. Unexpectedly, her first reaction was to flinch? Also, what do you mean by the apparent disappointment in your eyes? Does he make her invisible as her tutor?


    He had a strong desire to catch people and beat them up. With three points of self mockery on his lips and seven points of flirtatious leaning against the doorplate, Rong Yuan said to the shocked students, "I''m your tutor, Rong yuan. If there''s no accident, I''m your class leader this semester. I hope you all can be obedient not to give me trouble, with my work. Otherwise I have the right to dismiss you directly. "


    As soon as this sentence is finished, the whole class is in a uproar.


    Third prince to be their class leader? They didn''t hear me wrong, did they? I didn''t expect that as soon as I entered the school, I was lucky to be a student of the empire war god. Even if I couldn''t earn enough credits at the end of the term, it was worth it! For a while, the teenagers were all excited. One by one, both eyes are stars looking at Rong yuan. Don''t have to wait for yuan to say anything more, just consciously find a good place to sit down.In front of the Empire God of war, they have to show themselves well!


    But there is one exception among these people, Gu Linglong. Looking at the flirtatious smile that can bewitch people''s minds, Gu Linglong felt that the whole soul had flown away for more than half.


    The third prince suddenly came to the Royal College as a tutor Is it for her?


    The more she thinks about it, the more Gu Linglong thinks she''s right. Throughout the classroom, she is the only one who knows the third prince. The third prince didn''t come for her. What else?


    Thinking of this, Gu Linglong''s eyes are covered with a layer of fog. He stares at the young man who used to laugh at her. He looks at Rong yuan, who walked up the platform, tenderly and pitifully, with unspeakable tenderness in his eyes.


    Being looked at with such a burning eyes, Rong yuan, even the dead, would be scalded. He had to look at Gu Linglong. After he saw who it was, the frivolous smile on the corner of his mouth was bigger.


    Well, I dare to make such a covetous expression to him in front of the spirit. It seems that I have done the right thing without interfering in the division. The enemy, always put under the nose, watch her jump just interesting.


    Without caring for Gu Linglong, who lowered his head shyly when he saw his eyes, Rong yuan raised his hand, pointed to the location of Gu Lingzhi, and said in a loud voice: "now let''s ask the students to introduce themselves, just from Let''s get started

 Chapter 111

    Gu Lingzhi''s mouth was pointed out. He wanted to ask the third prince what order he called the roll. How can she start from her when she sits in the middle by the wall?


    Other students are the same, looking at Rong yuan''s inexplicable expression. Gu Lingzhi''s position After introducing herself, where does the next one start?


    Some family news is more clever, is looking at two people thoughtfully. Gu Lingzhi was specially recommended by the third prince. Now the third prince is willing to surrender his identity to become a mentor here. It''s all about this Gu Lingzhi. Gu Linglong wakes up from the dream of self deception and looks at Gu Lingzhi with hate.


    If it wasn''t for this person, it would be her who is so concerned by the Third Prince now!


    "Is this student shy? It doesn''t matter. I don''t eat people. " Seeing that Gu Lingzhi was speechless, Rong Yuanfang said softly, and looked at Gu Lingzhi with narrow eyes.


    The corner of the mouth again drew, Gu Lingzhi helplessly stood up and said: "Gu Lingzhi, water, fire, wood three spirit root spirit disciple."


    Finish this simple introduction and sit down again. Rong yuan frowned discontentedly, thinking that there was too little information for him to further understand each other.


    "This student''s self introduction is too short. I need to introduce it again." Seeing Gu Lingzhi''s face in a daze, Rong Yuan said with a smile: "self introduction, not only to introduce your name and Linggen. In order to get along with each other better in the future, we should also introduce our hobbies and specialties. For example Like to eat fruits and snacks, so that others can understand you more. "


    Does self introduction need to be so comprehensive? Gu Lingzhi doubted that Rong yuan was intentional. In this case, but also can only follow each other''s words, added a way: "like to cultivate and cultivate medicine."


    ¡°¡­¡­ No more? "


    "No more."


    Also want to take out the other side''s love from Gu Lingzhi''s mouth, later please the other side''s third prince''s highness expressed very dissatisfied. But Gu Lingzhi''s oil and salt did not enter, and he stopped as if he didn''t want to talk about it. He looked at the first row of teenagers sitting on the left side of the classroom, pointed at each other with his fingers and said, "then start from you, and introduce yourself."


    "Ah? Oh, good. " All of a sudden, the boy was stunned, and then stood up excitedly and announced his name loudly.


    After all, there are not many opportunities to introduce myself in front of the third prince, let alone a detailed introduction to such private matters as hobbies.


    "My name is bu Zhongping. I have six levels of spirit and fire. I like... "


    "Well, next." Without waiting for bu Zhongping to finish his hobby, Rong yuan interrupts him.


    Who wants to know what he likes or dislikes? The willful third prince only wants to know one of Gu Ling''s personal preferences, OK?


    Almost all the people who can be admitted to the Royal College come from the elite. When you look at Rong yuan''s posture, you will know that the other side is not interested in knowing others'' hobbies. The next self introduction is also very casual, most of which is to report their own names and Linggen attributes. Only when it was Gu Linglong''s turn, the other side looked at Rong yuan with shame and timidity and said a few more words. He introduced his hobbies and specialties and almost let Rong yuan throw her out.


    The self introduction of more than 30 people in a classroom is over in less than one cup of tea.


    "Well, now that we have got to know each other, let''s start the class." After knocking on the table, Rong yuan''s face became a little more serious.


    "Today is to learn how to use fire power and martial arts. Students without fire power can now finish class."


    Fire power? Isn''t the course arranged in the order of gold, wood, water, fire and earth? On this first day, we should teach Jin Lingli how to use it and how to use it.


    A young girl with a golden spirit root and no fire spirit root raised her hand timidly, stood up with the eyes of Rong yuan, and some stuttered: "third, Third Prince, isn''t today the way to teach the use of golden spirit force?"


    "No." What Rong yuan answered was not guilty at all.


    "Now that I''m your mentor, I''m qualified to decide what to teach. If this student wants to learn how to use Jin Lingli, he can go to the next few classes. I remember that there are two classes that teach Jin Lingli today. "


    Standing outside the classroom, the headmaster, Rong Zhisheng, who wanted to check the effect of Rong yuan''s first day of class as a teacher, almost fell down on the corridor.


    How could he believe that this stinky boy could give a lecture seriously? On the first day of class, he began to mess around. Can he change the course at will? Just want to go out to teach what is a teacher, was stopped by the side of Muyang.


    "Let him go. Rong yuan is not a man regardless of importance. He will not delay the students'' courses."


    Rong Zhisheng frowned: "that''s right, but the courses have been arranged for a long time. When he disrupts them, doesn''t he disturb the courses of other teachers?"


    "No way." Muyang chuckled, and his eyes were sly: "don''t forget that he is a rare four system spiritual root. It disrupts the time of other tutors'' classes. He can top it himself. "Hearing the words, Rong Zhisheng''s eyes brightened. Why didn''t he think of it? Rong yuan''s reputation in the empire is needless to say. His use of spiritual power and martial arts are also very exquisite. If he can teach more classes, it will be a blessing for the students.


    "Good guy, you''re still smart."


    Muyang smiled and said nothing. Look at the classroom eyes but with interest. It''s not so influential that Rong yuan can give up his free life and become a tutor in the Royal College.


    It''s said that some time ago, a mysterious woman named Black bramble came out of the city of the brave. She was fascinated by Rong yuan. He doesn''t think that Rong yuan is a man of two minds. I don''t know the relationship between the two? If the mysterious woman is dressed as Gu Lingzhi In the future, the situation in this great summer country should be reshuffled.


    Seeing that some students without fire spirit root have already stood up and are going to walk outside the classroom, Muyang and rongzhisheng look at each other. In the next moment, they disappear at the same time.


    Catching the fluctuation of the psychic power in the air, Rong yuan raised his eyebrows, and then, as if nothing had happened, ordered the students with the psychic power to leave the classroom with him. Target - outside the red leaf hills.


    On the first day of class, I took the students to practice with monsters and beasts, which made it possible for Rong yuan to do.


    Looking around at the excited students, Gu Lingzhi shakes his head secretly. He can already foresee the tragic situation that these young people are chased by monsters.

 Chapter 112

    Hongye hill is the back garden used by Royal College to train students. In just two days, Hongye hill has changed. The mountain''s low-level monsters are still there. All the mechanisms that can make people feel headache have been removed.


    Standing at the periphery of the red leaf hill, Rong yuan asked the students to form a circle, indicating that the expedition had captured a first-class low-level monster. Trapped in the circle of students, let him explain the application and attack methods of fire power.


    I have seen the teaching contents of my tutor before today''s expedition, and naturally I know what to teach. In order to let the students see how he moves, each move slows down as much as possible, trying to make every student want to see clearly.


    Rong yuan is on the side of the explanation, the expedition used to explain the action with the students once.


    "This low-level monster is small in size. To deal with it, the most important thing is to be quick and quick. If your speed is not as fast as it is, it will cause trouble and make it slow down, so that you can hit it. "


    With Rong yuan''s words, the expedition slowed down in coordination, pretending that it could not catch up with the monster. Several nail sized fireballs were gathered in the hands and shot towards the monster on the way.


    "Squeak!" The small and sensitive monster screamed and had to stop and run in the other direction. But he didn''t run out for a few steps, and a string of fireballs hit him. He was so surprised that he had to change his direction again. His original dexterous figure also became clumsy.


    At this time, Rong yuan slowly forces him to the front of his body. With a slight pinch of his hand, he picks up the beast that just jumped around. Calmly said: "the battle is not won by brute force. You can get unexpected results by exercising your power flexibly. "


    With the fall of Rong yuan''s words, a sound of sudden enlightenment rose and fell. Gu Lingzhi blinked and watched the painstaking expedition. When the tutor still brings an assistant, Third Prince, you can do it!


    After the demonstration, the next natural thing is the actual combat. Rong yuan throws away the beast that squeaks in his hand, points to the direction of the red leaf hill, and arranges today''s work.


    "Use the method I taught you to catch a monster alive. If you want to catch the beast alive without any damage, deduct one credit. "


    Smell speech a breath sound to ring. This group of poor children just got their own student cards less than a day, are they going to face the crisis of getting negative scores?


    "Third prince, what if we finish our homework perfectly? Are there any credit rewards? " A very clever looking young man.


    Rong yuan squinted at him and looked at him with a kind of Idiot''s eyes: "catch a first-order low-level monster with no resistance, what is worth rewarding with credits?"


    Young people''s tears flow. It''s hard for you to resist. But for them students, it''s not hard to kill monsters, but it''s not so easy to catch them alive.


    Don''t look at the action of throwing fireball to stop the monster''s way before the expedition. It seems so easy, but it requires a very high ability to master and calculate the spiritual power. If the fireball is released fast, the monster will change its route early. If it is slow, it may hit the monster and hurt it. If you can''t do such a simple thing on Rong yuan''s face well, it''s the expression of waste. The young man quietly takes back the words he wants to argue.


    Their idols, farts are fragrant, let alone just to embarrass them.


    As soon as the boy was about to commit himself to catching monsters, he heard Rong yuan''s voice ring again: "you say so, I think it''s really unfair not to give credits."


    Third prince, you finally want to understand! The young man immediately looked at Rong yuan with his eyes full of stars. Other young men also looked at him at the same time. Waiting for his next words.


    Rong yuan swept his eyes and held his breath to wait for the young people. Suddenly, he pointed to Gu Lingzhi.


    "Gu Lingzhi, come to me after finishing the homework, and reward five credits."


    Five credits?


    People take a breath. Is it true that royal college credits are hard to earn? How can I get five points for finishing any homework?


    Wait It seems that the third prince only said that Gu Lingzhi could get credits, but didn''t he say that they also had credits?


    Thinking about it, someone asked.


    "Third prince, what about us?"


    "You?" Rong yuan raised his eyebrows: "can you compare with her? She''s only at level 4. Isn''t it unfair if she doesn''t have any reward for completing the same homework as you? "


    Hearing this, the students suddenly lost their temper.


    It has been known that Gu lingzhi and black bramble are the corners of one''s expedition mouth. They despised their master in their hearts. There is no one who is so upright and self serving.


    As the envied object, Gu Lingzhi blinked and silently prepared to catch the beast.


    It''s five credits. You need to win five challenges to earn it. If Rong yuan has been assigning such homework to her for credits, she doesn''t think she needs to go to the martial arts arena to compete. She can earn all the credits of the four subjects directly and honestly in class. Maybe, there are still some left!


    In fact, the test of catching monsters alive is the ability to control the power of the spirit. Gu Lingzhi has practiced and mastered the skills left by the spirit family.But when watching other people catch the beast, he looks gray. He is afraid of hurting the beast. Gu Lingzhi is not good at showing too much. Mixed in the crowd pretending to be struggling to control the psychic power, fireball slowly released one by one. Let''s shake our heads at the sight of the expedition.


    It''s not only the master who can act, but also the eldest lady who can play. Look at this difficult action. If he doesn''t know the real strength of the other side, he will believe it.


    Over time, students have completed the assignments assigned by Rong yuan. The finished one breathed a sigh of relief, but the one who accidentally hurt the beast looked at the small book in the hands of the expedition dejectedly.


    It records the names of several students who didn''t finish their homework. When they have credits, they can cross them out. The third prince said that he would deduct points if he said so. Those students who still hold a fluke mentality and think that students can''t deduct negative points from the student card know the third prince''s action force. One by one, his eyes are red when he looks at the small book. He swore in his heart that he would work hard to exercise the control of his spiritual power when he returned to the dormitory. Next time, he could not be deducted for this kind of problem.


    The most important thing is Credits are really hard to earn!


    When he saw that almost all other people had finished their homework, Gu Lingzhi seized a monster and sent it to Rong yuan with a happy face.


    "Third prince, I have finished my homework!"

 Chapter 113

    The news that the third prince condescended to be a tutor at the royal college soon spread all over the capital. What''s the biggest reaction after getting the news is not the basic people, but the senior students of Royal College?


    "Why didn''t the third prince come to school as a mentor, a spiritual teacher or a spiritual teacher? It''s about teaching the jerks who just got in? With the ability of the third prince, this is simply overqualified! "


    Mo Haoyuan, No. 3 in the ranking of Royal College, stood in the president''s office and said to Rong Zhisheng with a smile.


    As a person on the billboard, he has the right to ask the college to meet his requirements within a reasonable range.


    "Yes, principal. What do those kids know? It''s said that the third prince taught them the skill of controlling spiritual power, and they complained unknowingly. Let''s transfer the third prince to Lingshi district. We all want to learn from him. " A charming woman in a lake green dress said. She is the fifth most peaceful person on the list. Feng Luancheng''s eldest daughter, a pair of peach blossom eyes Qiao hope Xi. I don''t know how many talented young people in Xia''s country fall under her green skirt.


    Rong Zhisheng looks at several men and women standing in front of him with a headache. Seven of the top ten students have come. The remaining three are still not back because of the task of the student union. It''s not hard to imagine that if those three people are there, there are absolutely ten standing in front of them now.


    "Do you think the third prince should teach you?" With a sigh, Rong Zhisheng transferred his goal to Nie sang, who is currently the number one in the Royal College.


    This Nie sang looks not surprising, looks weak, like an ordinary man with no power to bind a chicken, but he is the first real person in the Royal College now, and the evil spirit recommended by Rong yuan to the Royal College five years ago. After only three years in school, he became a spiritual master from the Ninth level of spiritual apprentice at a terrifying speed. Last year, he became the number one in the list. Many people are shocked by the third prince''s fierce eyes.


    "I don''t care." Nie sang smiled, and two dimples on his beautiful face were looming. "I just came to see the fun."


    This son of a bitch! Rong Zhisheng''s anger made his head ache even more. How simple and lovely a child he was when he was first in school. Only a few years ago, he knew that he would join hands with others to watch him!


    Looking at other people''s eyes, or looking forward to it or looking at the bustling eyes like Nie sang, Rong Zhisheng sighed: "do you think I can control the wishes of the third prince?"


    "Why not? Isn''t he your nephew? Don''t you mean that he came to the Royal College as a tutor this time? " Mo Haoyuan obviously doesn''t believe it.


    "Hum, do you think my old man has such a big face?" Rong Zhisheng turned a white eye.


    As soon as he said this, he clearly felt several sympathetic eyes falling on him. After all, in order to make the third prince a guest teacher in the school, he spent a lot of effort and failed.


    "Don''t you say Is it really for her that the third prince becomes a mentor? " The man who has been standing in the corner without making a sound suddenly opens his mouth. The long and narrow Phoenix eyes open and close slightly, cold and reserved.


    Rong Zhisheng curled his mouth: "otherwise?"


    In order to catch up with others, his nephew used all the skills he could use. I don''t know if the girl who cares for her family will take this set? If at that time he was as reckless as Rong yuan, and could pull down his identity to pursue, is it today


    "I see." After saying this, the man turned around and left the headmaster''s office. He didn''t even have a chance to let people react.


    "What''s wrong with Yan Liang?" Mo Haoyuan scratched his head and didn''t understand what happened to the dull and wordless student? How can I look unhappy.


    "It looks like Jealous? " A man wearing a dark green robe and looking extremely beautiful smiled and said that the thought light in his eyes flashed away. He is the seventh man on the list.


    "Jealous?" Mo Haoyuan was frightened: "is Yan Liang right to the third prince How could you have such an unspeakable idea? "


    Words fall, I feel that I have become the focus of all people.


    "Listen to you I seem to understand why it was unsuccessful to try so hard to lure him. " Anning Xi patted Mo Haoyuan on the shoulder and thought on his face.


    Although the family is not as powerful as the four families, it is also a hegemon. At the beginning of the school, Anning Xi had no words for indifference, but Yan Liang, who had a good appearance, fell in love at first sight. But falling flowers deliberately flow ruthlessly. After two years of not being noticed, she gave up in tears.


    I didn''t expect to hear such strong news now, which made her feel a delicate sense of balance. It turns out that Yan Liang''s failure to see herself is not that she is not good enough, but that her gender is not right.


    Rong Zhisheng looked at several people who thought about each other because of Yan Liang''s words, and drove them out.


    "Go, go, go. If you have any questions, go to your third prince. Whether you can let him teach you depends on your own skills. I can''t be his master, old man."


    With that, the door of the headmaster''s office closed with a bang, leaving several people with big eyes to small eyes."Jingchen, you said Shall we go to the third prince? " Mo Haoyuan asked, pulling the man closest to him.


    Lang Jingchen clapped his hand open and said in a cold voice, "let go! I''m going to go by myself. I''m just here to see the excitement. "


    Leaving this sentence, Lang Jingchen left with a cold feeling.


    "Lang Jingchen, stop fucking for me!" Without any reason, Mo Haoyuan, who had a fiery temper, was suddenly blown up.


    Lang Jingchen turns around to see him: "how, want to fight?"


    "Martial arts platform, 100 credits, now!" Mo Haoyuan angrily left the book of war.


    Lang Jingchen is also a stomach anger no place to vent, sneer at the words received the war book.


    Both of them are the figures on the billboard. As long as they are not against the evil spirit of Nie sang, who is afraid of whom?


    "I don''t even have this brain. I wonder how he has cultivated to this degree." See two people to fight the direction of the platform to rush to, peaceful shake head sigh, eyes clearly with schadenfreude.


    "Indeed." Di Huan thought deeply and nodded: "knowing that Lang Jingchen is dead set to tianfengwei, he just needs to offer up the person and ask him to find the third prince. Isn''t it smoking?"


    Although the mouth said so, but the two people to Lang Jingchen and Mo Haoyuan''s competition can be regarded as pleasant. Finish saying this sentence, two people look at each other, at the same time to the direction of the martial arts platform.


    The top ten students in the top ten of the Fengyun list compete and win or lose is directly related to the ranking on the list.


    I don''t know if the ranking on the billboard will change after today?

 Chapter 114

    Naturally, Gu Lingzhi didn''t know what happened in the headmaster''s office. She is now full of thinking about how to get rid of the entanglement of the third prince.


    It turns out that in front of the third prince with four spiritual roots, Gu Lingzhi can''t jump out of his palm as long as the other side wants to.


    "Why is the third prince teaching even medicine training?" Looking at Rong yuan in the medicine room, Gu Lingzhi has no temper at all.


    For a few days since the beginning of school, as long as it is her class, her tutor is Rong yuan without exception. This makes Gu Lingzhi hate the itchy root of his teeth. When he signed up, why did he choose to leak the root of the earth? It is said that the third prince has four spiritual roots: gold, wood, water and fire. If she had revealed something about Tu Linggen, would she now have a class without facing the third prince?


    Almost with a broken heart, Gu Lingzhi finally finished the first drug training class of this semester.


    After class, without waiting for Rong yuan to find an excuse to stop her, he got out of the back door of the classroom and rushed out of the school gate at the speed of escaping.


    I went to a restaurant to change into black clothes and put on the mask. Gu Lingzhi once again stepped into the city of the brave with the identity of black bramble.


    After disappearing for a while, many new faces appeared in the arena. Gu was not surprised to see many royal college students in that group of faces, even some new students who just entered this year.


    "You are the black thorn?" Before Gu Lingzhi finished observing these future opponents, he heard a familiar voice.


    Turning around, I saw a cold face. Fang Zheng looked at her with those indifferent eyes, as if to measure her strength. The scene is very similar to the way they first met. At that time, tianfengjin looked at her coldly, and then sent out the challenge invitation.


    Sure enough, after looking at Gu Ling, Tian Fengjin threw out an invitation War: "I heard that you are very strong, and we will play one when we have time."


    "Poof!" Gu Lingzhi couldn''t help but smile. In the confused eyes of Tianfeng, he reached out to hold each other.


    "Is it true? I know you. We''ll have a chance to be right. "


    Although I don''t know how Gu Lingzhi knew his name, tianfengjin nodded and said straightly, "well, I hope I can hit you today."


    This belligerent temperament is the same at all times.


    Seeing a good friend, Gu Lingzhi is willing to talk to her more, although he can''t show his identity for the time being. When two people who are equally gifted at fighting are together, there are naturally many topics. When the city of the brave closes, tianfengjin has basically identified with her new identity. When they are separated, they are reluctant to part with each other and say: "will you come tomorrow? I can''t play with you today. I''ll continue tomorrow. "


    "Well, continue tomorrow."


    Smile and say goodbye to Tianfeng. Gu Lingzhi changes his identity in the same way when he comes out. However, instead of going back to the Royal College, she went to Ye Fei''s family''s industry to sell the elixir made in this period, and added some elixir making herbs. In the next few days, Gu Lingzhi stepped on the night to go back to the Royal College and


    in the same way to avoid the urgent man marking of Rong yuan and come to the brave city to "relax". Ye Fei and Qin Xinran can''t help complaining about Gu Lingzhi''s behavior of leaving early and returning late every day, which is even busier than tianfengjin''s fighting maniac.


    At least Tianfeng would like to go back to the classroom when the city of the brave is closed or the school''s martial arts platform stops competing. However, Gu Lingzhi will go to Duobao pavilion or Yefei''s shop to exchange the refined things for materials after that.


    Every day''s high-intensity fighting and practice make Gu Lingzhi''s martial arts cultivation and medicine refining ability rapidly improve.


    Perhaps influenced by the learning atmosphere of Royal College, Gu Linglong seldom appears in front of Gu Linglong in such an environment where everyone strives to improve their strength. This is the second academic year of Royal College, which has been surprisingly smooth and substantial.


    It''s a pity that the situation that satisfied Gu Lingzhi disappeared after a month.


    "Xiaohei, I haven''t seen you for more than a month. Do you miss me?"


    Looking at the sudden appearance of Rong yuan, Gu Lingzhi''s silent internal injury.


    Since she reappeared in the brave City, the third prince has never come to see her. For such a long time, she thought that the third prince had given up in spite of the difficulties. Unexpectedly, today it reappeared.


    Seeing that Gu Lingzhi just looked at him and didn''t speak, Rong yuan accepted the next sentence: "it doesn''t matter if you don''t think about me, I miss you."


    "Bah, this scum man!" Ye Fei whispered after Gu Ling.


    "Xiaohei, don''t be cheated by his affectionate appearance. I''ll tell you that he used this expression to beat my other good friend in school, which made my friend run away after class, even afraid to go back to the dormitory. "


    After spending more than a month with tianfengjin, Gu Lingzhi has become one with Qin Xinran as black thorn and ye Fei. Hearing Ye Fei''s words at the moment, Gu Lingzhi nodded with deep approval: "don''t worry, I won''t be so easily cheated."


    They whispered to each other in front of Rong yuan, but the voice could not be hidden in front of Rong yuan, whose five senses had been strengthened for many times. They had no intention of hiding. They showed their resistance to him clearly.Rong yuan began to suspect that he was right or wrong in his decision not to break through the identity of Gu Ling.


    How can I feel that I''m teasing each other, but I''m so depressed?


    Who is kerongyuan? How could the Third Prince of the great Xia state, known as the most likely to become a God, flinch because of this setback? Pretending not to hear the conversation, Rong Yuan said without a word: "I heard that you have won several games in a row these days, and even the level 89 spiritual disciples from the Royal College are not your opponents. It looks like it''s not far from winning. "


    Gu Lingzhi responded coldly: "it''s just luck. During this period of time, when the Royal College opened, there were more freshmen. "


    "When it comes to freshmen, one of my students is very similar to you." See Gu Lingzhi respond to himself. "Rong Yuan said quietly:" she is your friend''s student who was beaten to death by me. Every time I see her, I have the illusion of facing you. You say Am I empathizing? "


    "Move your sister, move. You''re in the middle of the day!" Ye Fei stood up and said angrily without waiting for Gu Lingzhi''s response: "my spirit is not anyone''s shadow. The third prince has this idle feeling. It''s better to move it to the woman who likes you. I think that Gu Linglong is very good. It''s a joy to see you two working together! "

 Chapter 115

    Ye Fei regretted saying that. For the reason of Gu Lingzhi, the third prince was very tolerant to them. In a moment of excitement, ye Fei even said such a disrespectful words and looked at Rong yuan''s face tightly. Start to calculate how much treasure her father has to offer to the third prince if he wants to question him.


    When Rong yuan heard Ye Fei''s words, he was really angry. He could see the nervous and worried eyes under Gu Lingzhi''s mask, and the anger was suppressed. On the contrary, ye Fei said: "Ye is right. The spirit is not the shadow of anyone. In order for her to have a friend like you who thinks for her and speaks for her, I decide to recognize her later. "


    "What?" Ye Fei is silly. How does the plot develop differently from what she thinks?


    Rong yuan raised his eyebrows: "that is to say I will give up Xiaohei and concentrate on pursuing one of the spirits. Are you relieved? "


    This time, it''s not only Ye Fei''s eyes, but also Gu Lingzhi, Tian Fengjin and Qin Xinran.


    For a long time, Gu Lingzhi found his voice, and said with difficulty: "the third prince Are you not serious? "


    Rong yuan smiled: "do I look like I''m joking?"


    "Ha ha..." For Rong yuan''s answer, Gu Lingzhi can only give these two words. I ordered a row of wax in my heart.


    "What? Don''t you want me to give up pursuing her? " Rong yuan looked at her with a sincere face and a slanted head: "or else I will give up her pursuit of you?"


    Dare you always pursue people so casually? It can also be said that you can change it as soon as you change it. It''s really a slag man.


    Aware that Gu Ling''s eyes were not right, Rong yuan quickly made up a sentence: "jokingly, I like only one of the spirits. Before pursuing you, because you are similar to her, you mistakenly think you are the one you like. When I saw her again, I understood my heart. Xiaohei, don''t you blame me? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ha ha. " Gu Lingzhi no longer wants to talk. I''m afraid that I''ll say something else, and I''ll say something from Rong yuan''s mouth that will make her collapse.


    "If you don''t speak, I''ll take it for granted that you don''t blame me." Rong yuan was used to talking to himself when Gu Lingzhi didn''t want to talk to him. At this time, he naturally continued.


    "We''ve known each other for so long, haven''t we? I''ll ask you when I''m in pursuit of spirit. You are so similar to her, you must know how to solve it, right? "


    "Ha ha ha." This time, Gu Lingzhi gave four words, leaving a blank in his mind.


    Help your pursuers to solve the problems they encounter when pursuing themselves? The third prince is so wise and powerful that he is not an ordinary wise man!


    At this time, the management of the martial arts platform just read the number of Gu Lingzhi. Gu Lingzhi fled to the challenge arena immediately. Look up, the opposite opponent is an acquaintance - Gu Linglong.


    "It''s you?" Gu Linglong was shocked to see Gu Lingzhi on the opposite side, and then his face turned black. She did not forget that the last time she was taught by Rong yuan was because of black thorns. At this time, I caught a glimpse of Rong yuan under the stage. At the same time, anger and jealousy surged up, but I didn''t care about the people who couldn''t beat me at all. I wanted to take advantage of my mouth first.


    "Didn''t it disappear some time ago? I thought you finally recognized your identity and left voluntarily? Is it in front of the Third Prince now? Are you afraid that the third prince will run away? " Gu Lingzhi sneers: "don''t you know? The third prince is now very concerned about a woman. He went to the Royal College as a tutor for the sake of that woman. He''s just playing with you. "


    Gu Lingzhi nodded: "is that all you have to say? Can we start with that? "


    Seeing that Gu Lingzhi was not influenced by his words at all, Gu Linglong continued incredulously, "do you think I''m lying to you? The whole Royal College is passing this on. Just ask. Although the third prince is still looking for you, he is just Ah! "


    Gu Linglong was knocked down by Gu Lingzhi before he finished speaking. A strange looking spirit sword was put on her neck.


    "Long winded."


    Leaving this sentence behind, Gu Lingzhi takes his sword and jumps off the platform, then rings the result of her victory.


    "Pooh ha..." Ye Fei laughs deliberately to make Gu Linglong hear.


    "I''ve never seen such a silly person, and he still talks so much nonsense when fighting with others. Don''t you know that bitches die because of how cheap they talk? Fortunately, Gu''s family still has spirit, otherwise Tut. "


    Ye Fei''s words are not finished, but the imagination space left is infinite. Gu Linglong had just come down from the platform of martial arts. His face changed instantly when he heard that.


    "What do you say?"


    Ye Fei pulled out her ears and said, "I said so loudly that you didn''t hear me. Are you deaf?"


    "You!" Gu Linglong was so angry that he wanted to split his sword and was blocked by Gu Lingzhi''s sword.


    "Miss Gu, this is not a martial arts platform. If you want to fight, please change your place. We don''t want to be blacklisted by the city of the brave. "


    Although the city of the brave is a place for the Lingwu people to compete with each other, it is strictly forbidden to fight outside the martial arts platform. Once found, you will never enter the city of the brave for life.Gu Linglong is said by Gu Lingzhi. He also thinks of the rules of the brave city. He looks at Ye Fei hatefully and cries bitterly.


    "You remember, when my mother comes, I will make sure you look good!"


    "Tut, I used to move your father out. How can I change into a mother today?"


    Hearing Ye Fei''s sarcastic words, Gu Linglong can''t stay any longer. He looked at several people angrily and rushed out of the arena.


    Ye Fei blinked: "can''t bear to run like this? I''m just telling the truth. "


    Tianfeng looked at her silently: "you have poked people''s pain."


    As long as the news is a little more informed, we know that the family is not peaceful recently. I don''t know who helped the three elders and the one against the Gu Rong Group. Suddenly, their strength soared. There were several experts in the lingjunjing area, and even a master at the Lingsheng level was found to be the Keqing elder. It poses a great threat to Gu Rong''s position as patriarch.


    In such a tense moment, I don''t know who is spreading Lin yue''e in Tai''an City, using the convenience of the patriarch''s wife to sell many resources to her mother''s family at a low price, so that the Lin family can earn a lot of money. Some people spread rumors that Gu Linglong is not Gu Rong''s kind. Many people are watching Gu Rong''s jokes, waiting to see when Gu Rong will come down.


    In this kind of rumor, coupled with Gu Lingzhi''s record crystal during the entrance examination, Gu Rong also alienated Gu Linglong. At this time, ye Fei''s question was to poke at Gu Linglong''s wound?

 Chapter 116

    After the competition with Gu Linglong, Gu Lingzhi also lost the interest of the competition. He hurriedly said goodbye to Ye Fei and others and wanted to leave. However, Rong yuan, like a slug, stuck behind her and couldn''t get rid of it. However, Gu Lingzhi could only face him and found a teahouse to talk with him.


    "Third prince, don''t you say you have decided to pursue Miss Gu? It''s not good to follow me like this and be known by Miss Gu. "


    "It doesn''t matter." Rong yuan smiled lightly: "I believe that the spirit is not unreasonable people."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Unfortunately, she really wanted to make trouble. Dumb Gu Lingzhi decided to use it to get him into trouble tomorrow.


    "Even if Miss Gu doesn''t make trouble out of nothing, it''s not good for you to follow me like this."


    Rong yuan smiled at her and said, "it doesn''t matter. My highness doesn''t care about these false names."


    "You don''t care. I care!" Gu Lingzhi can''t help roaring at last.


    Rong yuan waved carelessly: "don''t worry, I''m here. They dare not gossip."


    "Ha ha..." Gu Lingzhi is once again speechless by Rong yuan.


    "Don''t worry, I said it''s true to give up. With you, I also want to know more about how to get along with a girl of your character. You know, you are very similar to the character of spirit. "


    Obviously, it''s just a person. Of course, it''s very similar.


    After a few words, Gu Lingzhi gave up talking with him. According to this situation, I think it''s also a crime. Go to the counter to pay for the tea, Gu Lingzhi will no longer go to manage Rong yuan.


    Being so blatantly ignored by others, Rong yuan is not upset. Instead, he thinks that Gu Lingzhi makes xiaorenzi look very lovely. Even deliberately and interestingly, Gu Lingzhi would hate to see a "Gu Lingzhi" point at his nose and scold the scum man.


    She didn''t see it at all?


    It''s still a little bit prudent for Rong yuan to tease people. Seeing that it''s not early, Gu Lingzhi looks left and right, and knows that she is trying to avoid his sight and return to the Royal College. At that time, he said goodbye to Gu Lingzhi. In his surprised eyes, he took the expedition back to his residence.


    Maybe the third prince said that he would give up her, but he didn''t say that


    Looking at the back of Rong yuan''s natural and unrestrained departure, Gu Lingzhi was stunned for a while before responding. He quickly found a place to change his identity. When we got back to the dormitory, Tian Fengjin and ye Fei had not come back. Gu Lingzhi goes directly back to the room and takes a bath with body quenching liquid.


    With the improvement of her cultivation, the effect of body quenching liquid is less and less.


    "We need to improve the level of refining medicine and refine more advanced body quenching liquid." He frowned as soon as he saw the quenched body liquid of clear water in less than a quarter of an hour. Pour out a few bottles of bath water and dye it green again before sitting in the tub.


    When she came out of the tub, ye Fei''s voice had already sounded downstairs. I don''t know who she was talking to.


    Think of this period of time in order to avoid the third prince, has not used the identity of Gu Lingzhi to get along with them for a long time, Gu Lingzhi changed his clothes and came out of the room.


    "Ye Fei, Xiao Jin, Xinran, you are back."


    "Eh? Lingzhi, how did you come back so early today? " Ye Fei, who was chatting with Qin Xinran, turned his head in surprise, and then his face was full of gossip.


    "Come on, come on. I''m looking for you? Who do you think we met in brave city today? "


    "Who is it?" Gu Lingzhi found a seat according to his words. He looked at Ye Fei with a smile and asked in reply.


    "We met the third prince!" Ye Fei said. The gossip on his face was more serious: "what do you think he said?"


    "What did he say?" Gu Lingzhi pretends not to know and continues to ask questions.


    "Said you." Ye Fei suddenly clapped her thigh and said contemptuously: "that scum man, he even said to pursue you in front of us. Half an hour after saying that, he walked behind Xiaohei. Do you think he''s a scum


    "Scum!" Gu Lingzhi uttered the word with certainty. It''s tiring to think that in the future, both identities will be entangled by Rong yuan.


    "You''re right to think that!" Ye Fei slaps Gu Lingzhi on the shoulder. The face of the fight against injustice.


    "I used to adore him so much, but I didn''t expect that he was a flower heart radish. With such a good girl as us, I have to provoke Xiaohei. By the way, Xiaohei, you know? It''s the black thorn I told you before. I''ll take you to see her some day. You know her. You two have very similar personalities. I''m sure you will get along well. "


    At this time, Qin Xinran, who was a ghost one night, finally said, "not only character, but also body shape."


    When Qin Xinran said this, he looked at Gu Lingzhi without blinking, which made her think that her identity had been torn down by her. But her next words relieved her.


    "If it wasn''t for Xiaohei''s spiritual roots that are different from yours, I would think you are the same person."


    "Ha ha, it''s said that the black bramble has become the sixth level of Lingtu. I''m only the fourth level. How can you think so?""That''s right." Qin shrugged. Finally, I didn''t use those big eyes to look at Gu Lingzhi directly.


    , "as like as two peas, I found that the spirit and the black body are really like. It''s no wonder that when I first saw Xiao Hei, I felt familiar. It was not only their personality that was very similar, but they were all alike in shape."


    Ye Fei tut twice. He looks around Gu Lingzhi from left to right. Gu Lingzhi is on pins and needles for fear of being seen by her.


    It''s not that she can''t believe Ye Fei''s character, but that she''s weak now and doesn''t want to disclose her secret card. The identity of black bramble enables her to do what she wants without worry. She''s got enough momentum now. Add another black thorn, or the wind will destroy it.


    The next day, Gu Lingzhi is going downstairs when he finishes washing. He hears Ye Fei''s scum in front of the dormitory.


    "Come down quickly. Here is a bunch of flowers for you!"


    Hearing this, Gu Lingzhi hurriedly went downstairs, and then saw the big red rose in Ye Fei''s arms.


    "Tut, there''s no idea to send such an old-fashioned flower."


    Seeing Gu Lingzhi coming, ye Fei sent the flowers to her arms with some disgust, and tiptoed to a card in the middle of the bouquet.


    "Look what''s written? It''s not from the third prince, is it? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Lingzhi looks at the eight trigrams of yanyefei without any words. One hand held the bouquet, the other reached for the card with her name on it and shook.


    "Nothing." There is a blank on the two finger wide card. If her name is not written on the card, I''m afraid it''s the wrong place.


    "It must have been sent by the third prince, so old-fashioned and mysterious."

 Chapter 117

    Gu Ling''s mouth was drawn, and he said definitely, "it''s not from him."


    "Why?"


    "You think With the character of the third prince, will you do such a thing as sending flowers without leaving your name? "


    Ye Fei was shocked when hearing this, and then laughed: "yes, if the third prince sent it, it must have been sent to you in person. Even if there''s something urgent that can''t be delivered in person, you''ll leave your name on the card, and you''ll never do such a thing of giving in silence. "


    Looking around, several students passed by the dormitory in a hurry, but they didn''t see the suspected flower sender. Gu Lingzhi frowned. If it was sent by the third prince, she could throw it into the garbage can without any burden, but instead of being an unknown person, Gu Lingzhi would not be able to do it.


    All in all, it''s a mind. Even if you don''t accept it, you can''t bear to hurt those who are good to you.


    Looking around, Gu Lingzhi''s eyes brightened, and put a bunch of roses in a vase more than one meter high placed at the door of the dormitory. After that, I went to the classroom with Ye Fei.


    After they left, not far from Gu Lingzhi''s dormitory, a tall figure walked out from behind the tree and watched the rose placed in the vase by Gu Lingzhi.


    Gu Lingzhi''s today''s course is two water power martial arts classes. They are still taught by the third prince Rong yuan. In the early morning classroom, there are a dozen students sitting sparsely.


    When Gu Lingzhi arrived at the classroom, he was surprised to find that Rong yuan had arrived. When she sat down, he announced: "class."


    "Eh? Isn''t it not time for class? " A student said in surprise, and then received a cool glance from Rong yuan.


    "Class time is dead, people are alive. Do you have to set a time in advance when you are fighting the enemy? I''m afraid when you wait for the time, you will have been killed seven or eight times. "


    The student who spoke stopped.


    At this time, a student stepped into the classroom and saw Rong yuan in it. He was shocked. Then he quickly went to his seat. But before he got to his seat, he was pulled back by a strong force and fell outside the classroom involuntarily.


    "If you are late, you will be punished. From today on, as long as I get to the classroom, it''s time for class. Whoever comes into the classroom after me is late. "


    "Third Prince......" Some of the students who were thrown out were unwilling, looking up to argue, but found that they could not open their mouth. Under the strong pressure of Rong yuan, he was only obedient.


    "Isn''t it very unpleasant? Not convinced? " Rong yuan smiles at the student. When the other party had to nod his head because of his own pressure, he suddenly pulled down his face and said coldly: "since I have become your mentor, I am responsible for your future. The Lingwu people are flexible and changeable. If you are willing to tie yourself to the framework given to you by the school, your future achievements can only be lost in the fixed framework. "


    With that, Rong yuan didn''t care about him any more. It has nothing to do with him whether the other party will listen to his words and be punished, or whether he will be angry and leave to choose another teacher''s course.


    No matter how the boy is, Gu Lingzhi hears Rong yuan''s words, but he is shocked in his heart.


    She thought of the Royal College''s seemingly rigorous but extremely free teaching atmosphere. Although she has never been to any other school, she has also heard that students in other schools, no matter how many Linggen they have, must take all courses. And the courses in every classroom are fixed, not as free as Royal College.


    She thought it was the Royal College''s rule to highlight its differences. Now it''s suddenly that all this is just to keep students from being trapped by the school. Different courses and students have different classes every day, which greatly increases the flexibility of education. At the same time, it can reduce students'' dependence on teachers to the greatest extent. A dozen classes take turns to teach. Even if the content of a class is not learned, it can be retaken in another classroom the next day.


    The aim of royal college education is to be flexible and changeable. From the beginning, they didn''t intend that students should follow the course. Recalling what she was afraid to hear, but she didn''t miss every class, instead, she put herself into the frame.


    At the same time of Gu Lingzhi''s introspection, the boy also reflected from Rong yuan''s words and looked at Rong yuan deeply. Suddenly he stood up and said: "thank you for your advice, third prince. I know what''s wrong."


    "Well, I wish I knew I was wrong." Rong yuan leaned against the platform and reached out to the wide playground outside the window.


    "I think you''re late for the first time. You have a good attitude of admitting your mistake. Just run for ten laps."


    "Ten rounds?" The boy''s face was instantly constipated.


    It''s important to know that the playground of Royal College is not generally large. Nearly half of the apprentice areas are in the playground. With his accomplishments, it takes half an hour to run one circle and ten circles to run. Today, there is no need to do anything else.


    "Why, not enough?" Rong yuan picked up his eyebrows and said, "let''s do twenty rounds."


    "No, many." "I''m going to run," said the boyWith that, he darted out, afraid that Rong yuan would add more circles to him.


    Next, all the students who came to the classroom after their youth were not spared. Without exception, all of them were thrown out by Rong yuan for running.


    After confirming that all the students in today''s class have arrived, Rong Yuancai claps his hands and takes a few rare students to the place where they usually practice martial arts.


    "What I''m going to teach you today is how to use water power to fight."


    Rong Yuan said, gathering a big water ball in his hand.


    "As we all know, water spirit power is the lowest attack power and the least favored spirit root. But I don''t think so. "


    With that, the water ball in Rong yuan''s hand came out of his hand and flew to a monster that didn''t know the danger was coming.


    "PATA." The poor little guy was hit by a water ball and fell on the ground in an instant.


    "Water power may be insufficient in attack compared with other spiritual roots, but it has one advantage, which is incomparable with other spiritual powers, namely, flexibility."


    When this sentence falls, it can be seen that the water ball that Rong yuan smashed on the monster has been stripped from the monster, forming a transparent membrane to bind the monster. Then it changed into all kinds of shapes.


    Whip, dagger, water dragon, water arrow and other different shapes.


    "Today''s homework is to use your spiritual power to change the water spiritual power into various shapes. Ten are for completing the homework. If it is not completed, one credit will be deducted. "


    Finish saying to turn to Gu Lingzhi, the meaning of a little cover up of favoritism is not: "the old rule, if Gu Lingzhi students complete the homework, reward five credits."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 118

    Faced with open and aboveboard favoritism, students are unable to make complaints about it. After all, every time someone raises an objection, the third prince will look at it with disdainful eyes for half a day, leaving a sentence: "if you can do better than her, I will give you credit."


    Because of this sentence, many students regard Gu Lingzhi as the goal of competition and strive to make their homework better than Gu Lingzhi. But again and again the blow tells them that the third prince is not unreasonable in her favor.


    Although Gu Lingzhi behaved implicitly, he finished his homework a little better than others. But just like this, it shows that Gu Lingzhi is extraordinary.


    Compared with other students by a small margin, it''s a coincidence to be twice at a time, but if it''s the same every time, it can only show that Gu Lingzhi''s control of the power of the spirit is far above them.


    But even so, the third prince still likes to pick bones from eggs. Or Nothing to do.


    Like now


    "No, at this time, your power should be delivered more slowly. Look here." Rong yuan stands behind Gu Lingzhi. With his height, he wears one hand from the back of Gu Lingzhi to the front. He holds Gu Lingzhi half in his arms and points out Gu Lingzhi''s weak use of his spiritual power.


    "Third Prince......" Gu Lingzhi resisted again and again, but he still didn''t: "just stand aside, I can hear you."


    "No." How could Rong yuan listen to Gu Lingzhi if he could get in touch with her in such a righteous way?


    "You are not proficient in the use of psychic power. You need to be closer to correct your mistakes." At the same time, he sighed in his heart that the woman he was looking for was so excellent. This was the sixth level of the spiritual apprentice, and the control of the spiritual power was almost subtle. If he is not good at the control of psychic power, he can''t eat tofu on it.


    "The third prince." Seeing the two people standing together so intimately, Gu Linglong, who is taking the water power class together, feels the pain in his eyes. "I''m not familiar with the use of spiritual power. You can also teach me," she said


    Rong yuan glanced at her coldly and said, "as a sixth level spiritual apprentice, I''m not as good as a fourth level spiritual apprentice. It''s useless. I''d better go back as soon as possible. Royal College should not be a waste."


    As soon as this sentence is finished, the atmosphere around us will change. Many people''s faces are quite wonderful.


    Even the fourth level spiritual disciples are inferior No use Waste


    Every word Rong Yuan said was like a sledgehammer falling on their hearts, which made them dizzy.


    Gu Linglong, who was disliked directly by Rong yuan, was even whiter. He bit his lips and dared not say anything more.


    His Highness the third prince is really a second kill. Aware of the subtle atmosphere around him, Gu Lingzhi praised Rong yuan''s ability to strike people from the bottom of his heart. A word will hit the whole class once, ordinary people, really can''t do this kind of thing. At least last semester, the tutor she faced showed her love to the students. Most of her words were praise.


    Feeling the temperature on his back, Gu Lingzhi''s heart beat fast for two beats. In order to get rid of this dilemma quickly, Gu Lingzhi, in an unusual way, said that he would hand in his homework before long in class.


    Rong yuan picked up her eyebrows and did not pierce her careful thinking. Slowly stand up straight and take your hands back from her.


    "Let''s go."


    Hearing this, Gu Lingzhi mobilizes the power of the body. Under the gaze of Rong yuan, he controls a ball of water the size of his thumb to change into various shapes.


    1¡¢ Two, three, four


    With the silent count to ten, Gu Lingzhi''s wrist shakes, and the water ball turns into a spiritual force and dissipates in the air.


    "I''m done. Can I leave now?"


    Royal college courses do not force students to leave after class, as long as they have completed the class assignments assigned by the teachers, they can leave at any time.


    "Well." Rong yuan nodded: "the first part of the assignment is well done. Next, we can go to the second part. "


    What? And the second part?


    Pretending not to see the disdainful eyes on Gu Lingzhi''s face, Rong Yuan said calmly: "you have done a good job in the operation of power control. As a spirit fighter, practice is the most important thing. If you come back with the power of water spirit to catch a monster, you will lose if you are injured or dead. "


    As soon as this sentence came out, the students'' faces changed greatly and began to mourn for their poor credits.


    The attack of water power is not strong, and it is necessary to use water power to catch monsters and beasts alive. Did the third prince really mean to embarrass them?


    Knowing that Rong yuan didn''t want her to leave on purpose, Gu Lingzhi bit his lips and turned around to the red leaf hill without saying a word.


    Isn''t it to catch a monster? Then she''ll show him!


    "Expedition, this is for you. I''ll go around. "


    Seeing Gu Lingzhi go to the red leaf hill, Rong yuan transferred the matter to the expedition without any guilt.


    This group of students have long been used to expeditions as their temporary tutors, which is no surprise. It''s just that the speed of practicing the water power is also faster.


    Gu Lingzhi can finish his homework so quickly, so can they!The students who are trying to control the water power may not even realize that they have made a great progress in the control of the water power within one month since their enrollment. From the beginning of each class only a few people can complete the homework, to now most students can complete the homework, their progress is also rapid.


    At the same time, there is a rumor about the Royal College.


    The third prince, Rong yuan, is in charge of class 11 students of Lingtu, each of whom is just like a madman. In addition to the time in class, the rest of the time is spent in the arena. The students in the whole class behaved like they lacked credits, which made other students puzzled.


    As the initiator of all this, Rong Yuan said that without pressure, there would be no motivation. In order to let his students feel the cruelty of cultivation, appropriate suppression is necessary.


    Then the eyes switch to Gu Lingzhi who enters the red leaf hill.


    In order to finish the work as soon as possible, Gu Lingzhi, when he saw a monster, released the water arrow which was turned into water spirit power, and shot at the monster''s eyes.


    Of course, in order to work, she only feigned this attack, in order to force the beast to change the road.


    Sure enough, when the monster saw the water arrow coming from his eyes, he quickly turned around and ran in the other direction with a hiss. But on the other side of the road, Gu Lingzhi''s water polo was put on.


    Taking advantage of this empty space where the monster is in a panic to avoid, Gu Ling''s foot flies with the flying flash of Yan Chi Jue. One moves to the edge of the monster, reaches out for a probe, and the half human monster is pinched by Gu Ling''s hand, facing the subsequent Rong yuan.


    "Third prince, can I go this time?"

 Chapter 119

    Rong yuan comes here to stop Gu Lingzhi from finishing his homework so quickly. Unexpectedly, the other side''s action is much faster than he thought. In such a short time, Kungfu side caught a monster without hurting its hair.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, you can go. "


    Heaven knows how unwilling Rong yuan is to say this. Gu Lingzhi always gives him the taste of defeat.


    Gu Lingzhi, who left the sight range of Rong yuan, just like the kite that broke away from the line, flew happily to the city of the brave outside the college. Due to his early arrival, Gu Lingzhi played three games with good luck and won three consecutive games.


    It''s still early for Gu Lingzhi to have a look. After thinking about it, he went to Duobao Pavilion.


    The waitress on the first floor was no stranger to the man Qin Baiyu told him to treat her well. After the arrival of Gu Ling, she took her to the meeting hall on the fifth floor with enthusiasm.


    Seeing Gu Lingzhi in the dark, Qin Boyu was slightly surprised, and then showed a loving smile.


    This black bramble is not only the man the third prince likes, but also a friend of his eldest daughter. He had to be grateful for his foresight at the beginning. Before the other side became famous, he had a good relationship with the other side. Now Duobao Pavilion sells spiritual tools that can send out attacks similar to those of spiritual people, but they are very popular.


    "Black girl, it''s rare to come so early today."


    Gu Lingzhi smiled lightly: "I''m just lucky today. Lord Qin, I''ve refined a batch of spiritual tools these days. Do you need them? "


    Finish saying, Gu Lingzhi''s hand appeared a spirit sword which is irregular like a water snake.


    Qin Baiyu took a slight flick at the corner of his mouth. Although he did not expect the shaping ability of this talent, he could not help but be surprised to see the spirit sword with this strange shape.


    "I don''t know what''s special about this artifact?"


    During the conversation, Qin Baiyu took the spirit sword, and the spirit sank into the spirit sword to check its performance. Then he was shocked.


    This is a yellow superior spirit sword!


    It''s only a month ago that Gu Lingzhi began to learn how to refine the recording crystal of the Yellow intermediate. It''s only one month. You can refine the top grade yellow spirit artifact. How can other craftsmen live?


    Looking at the shape of the spirit sword in his hand, Qin Baiyu felt a little better. God is really fair. When he gives you a talent, he will always give you some defects.


    He did not feel the shock in the opposite person''s heart at all. Gu Lingzhi said with a smile: "this is the Yellow level superior spirit tool that I just refined a few days ago. It is suitable for those who are at the peak of the spirit and at the beginning of the spirit. In addition to the basic attributes, it also has the ability of controlling spirit. So that the user can use a very weak mental force, can control the direction of the spiritual force after in vitro. "


    Hearing this, Qin Baiyu was surprised again.


    Although reaching the spirit person, the spirit force can be really separated from the body, but when the spirit person''s initial control of the spirit force is not very stable, this kind of skill can assist the user to control the spirit force, which can''t be more practical. Immediately praised sincerely: "the black girl''s view on weapon refining is really unusual. Compared with other spirit weapons that only know how to increase attack power or add attack skills, this spirit weapon that can assist users for a long time is the most needed by spirit weapons."


    Apart from the appearance, he has nothing to be picky about the artifact provided by Gu Lingzhi. Of course, it would be better if Gu Lingzhi could provide a way to refine the weapon.


    It''s a pity that no matter how much he offered, Gu Lingzhi would not tell about the technique of refining the weapon, which only made him sigh.


    "How many of them do you have? How about five thousand Lingshi? " After careful consideration, Qin Baiyu offered a suitable price.


    "Yes." Gu Lingzhi said with a smile: "the price of Lord Qin has always been very fair. Here are three more. You can try them first. If you sell them, I will refine them in batches. "


    After such a long time, Gu Lingzhi also understood that the appearance of his refining tools was not very popular, so he did not refine too much.


    Guessed Gu Lingzhi''s idea, Qin Baiyu laughed: "black girl, you don''t have to worry about it. You need to know that although the artifact you made looks special, its power is much stronger than others. In the eyes of people who pay attention to strength, the defects of appearance can be completely ignored. "


    Qin Baiyu said this with great emotion. At the beginning, he was afraid that the appearance of the spirit weapons could not be sold. Unexpectedly, he underestimated the pursuit of the spirit weapons. No matter how wonderful the appearance of the artifact provided by Gu Lingzhi, it can always be sold out in the shortest time, which is also an alternative scenic spot of Duobao Pavilion.


    After coming out of Duobao Pavilion, Gu Lingzhi found that he seemed to be followed.


    In order to get rid of the people who followed her, Gu Lingzhi deliberately chose several shops to walk around before coming out, but the people who followed her were still far away.


    "I''m still inexperienced." After trying several times, he couldn''t get rid of each other. Gu Lingzhi said to himself regretfully. When he raised his head again, he walked towards the Royal College.


    "Eh? Is she a student of the Royal College? " One of Gu Lingzhi''s followers was surprised. Then I was relieved. Even through the mask, they can see that the actual age of Gu Lingzhi is not big. It''s strange that I didn''t enter Royal College because of my talent."Now what? Do you want to continue to follow in? " A man asked hesitantly.


    The man who looks like the leader of several people pondered for a moment and waved: "forget it, wait for next time. There are so many experts in the Royal College that it''s not good to be found. "


    Then I took a look at the direction of Gu Lingzhi''s disappearance, but I left with my hands.


    Besides, Gu Lingzhi thought it would be better to get rid of those stalkers after entering Royal College. But she completely ignored the popularity of her present identity.


    More than two months ago, she appeared to defeat many opponents who were higher than her in the spiritual cultivation of the fifth level, and even beat many famous spiritual disciples even in the Royal College after she was promoted to the sixth level. In addition to her mysterious identity, such as her magical weapon refining skill and suspected Third Prince lover, she is the most famous person in the capital in the past six months.


    All of these together make Gu Lingzhi become the focus of attention after entering the Royal College.


    "Look, it''s black bramble!"


    "Is it her? How could she be here? Is she also a student of the Royal College? "


    One after another, more and more students are attracted. Correspondingly, Gu Lingzhi couldn''t find the time to change his identity. So he got rid of the following Gu lingzhi and fell into a new round of troubles.

 Chapter 120

    "Xiaohei, why are you here?"


    When you think about the suffering of the spirit, a familiar voice comes.


    This is the first time that Gu Lingzhi has heard each other''s voice so happy since he knew each other.


    "Third prince, don''t be hurt."


    Hearing the joy hidden in Gu Lingzhi''s voice, Rong yuan was flattered for a while, with a smile on his face: "I haven''t seen you in a day, how can Xiao Hei greet me with such strange words? Is Xiaohei just like me, if I don''t see you in a day, I will use the word "safe and sound"


    Gu Lingzhi''s mouth is drawn, and he tries to ignore the teasing in the other''s voice.


    "The third prince joked. Didn''t you say that you had the object you wanted to pursue two days ago?"


    The voice of Gu Lingzhi''s saying is not small. All the students around heard it. Subconsciously, they thought of Rong yuan''s abnormal behavior in this period of time. The truth of the rumor is confirmed in my heart. The God of war of the empire is really interested in Miss Gu''s family and is pursuing each other.


    Heaven knows how depressed Gu Lingzhi is when he says this. I saw the initiator opposite my eyes, and my teeth were itchy with hate.


    If it''s not obvious what the other party did, will she push another identity into the water for the sake of the peace of one identity? In any case, both identities have been ruined by him. Can pick one is one. Who knows if those people who followed her tonight were sent by the admirers of the third prince? If you can get rid of the other party''s desire to trouble her, it would be better.


    A sly little fox.


    When Gu Lingzhi said that, Rong yuan understood each other''s thoughts, smiled helplessly, and his eyes were full of doting.


    "Why are you here? Are you also a new student of Royal College this year? It''s my negligence. Which class is it? Is it not my student? " Rong yuan smiled forward, seemingly greeting, but actually letting the expedition evacuate the surrounding people. Without trace, take Gu Lingzhi to the direction of his accommodation.


    If you can take the opportunity to bring people to your residence, even if you can''t do anything, it''s good.


    The face under the mask of Gu Lingzhi pursed his lips and pretended to follow Rong yuan to his dormitory without knowing it. With Rong yuan on the side of the convoy, those young people who were curious about who the black thorn was could not give way to the two.


    "Third prince, it''s OK to be here. I have something to do, so I won''t disturb you."


    There are not so many students around them. Gu Lingzhi has to cross the river and demolish the bridge. Without waiting for Rong yuan to protest, he stepped on the moon and rushed to the distance at an extremely fast speed. Goal Medicine refining tower.


    If there is any place in Royal College that is the best place to get rid of tracking, it must be the trial tower.


    In a hurry, Gu Lingzhi arrives at the drug refining tower. Regardless of other people''s surprise, he goes straight into the tower. A quarter of an hour later, Gu Lingzhi, who has changed his original identity, is mercilessly ejected by the tower.


    Outside the medicine refining tower, the students who wanted to see the identity of black thorn knew that it was impossible to know the identity of the other party as early as Gu Lingzhi entered the tower, or left disappointed, or simply entered the tower to improve the ability of medicine refining. They did not pay any extra attention to Gu Lingzhi''s sudden appearance.


    In the following time, Gu Lingzhi fully understood the gossip spirit of royal college students.


    She was forced to flee to the Royal College that night to change her clothes, and there were several versions in just a few days.


    It''s said that black thorn is a freshman of Royal College this year. The purpose of hiding identity is to make a splash at the end of the term. It is also said that black thorn is not a student of Royal College. He came to Royal College late at night to see the third prince. But the third prince had already moved others, and finally left sadly. What''s more, black bramble is actually an assassin trained by a certain family. That night, it was to come to the school to investigate the target person. I didn''t expect that the students of Royal College were so interested in her that she couldn''t be surrounded.


    One of the most bizarre, said black thorn is to kill Gu Lingzhi, the enemy of love. Because someone saw that Gu Lingzhi also came out of the tower shortly after the black thorn entered the medicine refining tower. He suspected that the black thorn was going to Gu Lingzhi.


    He always guessed that there were so many kinds of stories that Gu Lingzhi could not laugh or cry.


    It seems that in the future, we should try our best to appear less as black thorn in the Royal College. Otherwise, I don''t know what the gossip will become.


    "Are you so happy with me?" Rong yuan leans against Gu Ling''s ear, deliberately speaking in a rather ambiguous manner.


    This is a medicine refining class. Rong yuan, a shameless person, eats tofu in the name of teaching, stands behind Gu Lingzhi, and "teaches her" how to refine all kinds of herbs in a posture of half embracing Gu Lingzhi. Heaven knows that Gu Lingzhi is more proficient than him in refining herbs.


    "Third prince, don''t you think you are too close?"


    "I don''t think so." "As your tutor, I need to teach you by words and deeds for your study," Rong yuan replied


    Gu Lingzhi took a deep breath and resisted the impulse to give him a fist: "but the third prince, the refining method you taught me seems not more refined than my own."Rong yuan looked at the herbs extracted by Gu Lingzhi''s hand, and then at the herbs extracted by Gu Lingzhi himself. He coughed for two times and said: "the refining of herbs is not a success at one time, but a lot of practice. I''m teaching you by hand just to make you more familiar with the steps of refining herbs, so that you can memorize them and not forget them later. "


    Can you still forget what you often use?


    Gu Ling has no idea how to make complaints about the thick skin of the yuan.


    "Gu Lingzhi, I want to challenge you!" A clear and sweet voice sounded in the classroom. At the same time, it makes Rong yuan frown.


    This group of unscrupulous women dare to challenge when they have him at Gu Lingzhi''s side, when he is dead?


    With a sharp glance, the pupils shrank in surprise. It was mo Bingyi, the daughter of Yan Feitian, the general of the Empire. General Yan''s wife died in childbirth. In memory of his wife, general Yan gave his youngest daughter the surname of his mother. I didn''t expect to reach the age of entering the Royal College.


    After being looked at by Rong yuan''s threatening eyes, Mo Bingyi suddenly shrinks, subconsciously retreats a step back, but he can think of his own purpose, and strongly supports the vision from Rong yuan to look back.


    "The third prince and the third prince, the Royal College, stipulate that tutors are not allowed to take part in the free challenge among students."


    Rong yuan frowned and decided to go back and give advice to his uncle, who was the principal, to change the rule.

 Chapter 121

    "Well, I''ll take your challenge. What do you want to compete with?" Gu Lingzhi''s subtle way is to rescue himself from the half encirclement of Rong yuan.


    "Martial arts." Mo Bingyi raises his head and looks confident.


    "Yes." Gu Lingzhi nodded: "after this class?"


    Seeing that Gu Lingzhi has agreed the time of challenge with others in front of him, Rong Yuanyang has no idea. Looking at Mo Bingyi''s figure, he has deep thought.


    He doesn''t think that the younger daughter of general Yan''s family will challenge Gu Lingzhi if she loves him secretly. I don''t know if it''s his illusion. How do you feel that the little girl looks at him with hostility?


    It was not until the end of class that Gu Lingzhi went straight to the martial arts arena. Touching his nose, Rong yuan could only mourn for his way to pursue his wife, and then he rejuvenated to go to the arena.


    Mo Bingyi, on the fourteenth day of this year, although she is still young, her strength can''t be underestimated. As the daughter of a semi divine general, her martial arts are naturally superior.


    Gu lingzhi and Mo Bingyi fight back and forth to find the subtlety of each other''s martial arts, and their eyes are colorful. Originally, she could win with only a few moves. She decided to have a good move with the other side, or find out her own shortcomings from the other side''s skills.


    As Gu Lingzhi''s cultivation is still a level 4 spiritual disciple, Mo Bingyi naturally suppresses his cultivation at level 4. Gu Lingzhi secretly feels guilty for a while, and also suppresses his own strength to the level of four level spiritual disciples.


    The body method and martial arts of the two are excellent. Even though they are only four levels of spiritualism, they also attract a large group of people to stop. Of course, a large part of the reason is that there is a third prince waiting for him under the platform.


    When a woman who loves Murong yuan saw him on the side, she couldn''t help but move quietly to the other side, deliberately putting her slim back in front of the third prince, and then looking back casually, her eyes were bright. A surprise look at each other, as if to find the same.


    "Go away, and don''t stand in my way." Waiting for the woman to say something surprising, Rong yuan waved impatiently.


    Does this woman think he''s stupid? So obvious seduction also dare to pretend to encounter.


    The woman''s face suddenly stiffened, and if she wanted to export, she swallowed it. There were several laughs from nearby women who saw the opportunity but didn''t have time to put it into action.


    The woman immediately stares at the past: smile what smile? Did you come here with the same result?


    It''s not necessarily


    A very good-looking, bright and moving woman responded to the provocation in her eyes and walked to Rong yuan with great confidence.


    "Third Prince......" The bright and beautiful woman slightly hooked her lips and smiled with a charming smile: "I heard that there are new dishes on the rich brocade road. I don''t know if the third prince can..."


    "No interest." Wait for her to finish saying, allow yuan to interrupt each other''s words, the bore in the eye is undisguised.


    "When did the Royal College accept fireworks? If you have such a talent, don''t be willing to serve others with color. "


    Smell speech, the face of bright and beautiful woman becomes quite wonderful instantly, those women who want to wait to see Rong yuan''s reaction and then make a move also stop one by one. They don''t want to make a fool of themselves in public.


    "Tut, Third Prince, I''m afraid it''s not good to treat your admiring woman like this." In a blue suit, di Huan, who is as soft as a woman, doesn''t know where he is coming from. He laughs at the folding fan.


    From the beginning to the end, Rong yuan''s eyes didn''t move away from the platform of martial arts. Perhaps, he didn''t move away from Gu Lingzhi. When he heard his voice, he just gave him a little extra light and said coldly, "if you like it, take it."


    "I have this idea, but it''s a pity that the water has feelings and no intention of falling flowers, so it won''t take away the beauty of people." Di Huan smell speech slightly stiff for a while, strong smile way.


    Who knows what she has experienced when she laughs so charming? He is not a fool. How could he ask for it.


    Rong yuan snorted, "don''t just stop talking nonsense." It blocked her from looking at Gu Lingzhi''s posture in comparison with others. Whether it''s Yan Chi Jue now or the moonstep used as black bramble identity, his nimble posture makes him feel very excited every time. I want to cover the eyes of others. He is the only one who can see her beauty.


    He felt a sense of crisis when he thought of what he said that there was a bunch of anonymous flowers outside his dormitory every morning.


    Have you done so many actions and been on guard for so long, has Gu Lingzhi been seen?


    No way! He must speed up his pursuit of Gu lingzhi and nip those potential crises in the bud. Unfortunately, the male and female students in the dormitory of Royal College are separated. After midnight, boys are forbidden to run to girls'' dormitories. Otherwise, he can know who the potential rival is.


    In this period of time when Rong yuan was slightly distracted, the victory and defeat on the arena were also divided.


    There is no doubt that, at the same level, Gu Lingzhi won again. "You are a good opponent. If we have time in the future, we can learn more from each other," Gu said sincerely


    "Hum, who wants to compete with you more?" Mo Bingyi is very dissatisfied that he will lose to Gu Lingzhi."You wait, one day I will beat you!"


    Saying this, Mo Bingyi jumped off the platform, saw Rong yuan standing in the crowd, gave a fierce stare, and then rushed out of the crowd. This series of movements, Rao is Rong yuan, can''t understand what happened to her.


    "There are so many peach flowers for the third prince. I can''t finish pinching them." Seeing the whole process of Dihuan''s leisurely way, his voice was full of schadenfreude.


    Rong yuan also glanced at him: "it''s better than some people who are always entangled in green grass."


    Dihuan''s expression was like eating a fly. Although he is the son of the Prime Minister of the Empire, he has a high talent. However, there are always a few pursuers who are confused by his appearance. On the basis of knowing that he is a man, he goes on and on like a moth and a fire.


    Don''t doubt, those pursuers are all men!


    As for female pursuers After a period of time with him, they quietly dismissed their ideas. It''s not a common test to be with someone who is several times more beautiful than yourself. Ask which woman, can bear when appear together with lover, the man''s eyes that appear all fall on lover?


    Especially when there are many covetous male pursuers around each other, the original good will gradually changes. So that the confidants around him all became "girlfriends". Those who are not girlfriends become "enemies of love". From this point of view, Dihuan still sympathizes with Gu Lingzhi.


    It''s not their fault that they have somehow become public enemies of women.

 Chapter 122

    Gu Lingzhi wants to go back to the dormitory to practice after the competition. Seeing Dihuan from the corner of his eyes, he is slightly surprised. Unexpectedly, there is such a beautiful man in the world. If it wasn''t for the other side''s tall and straight posture and flat chest, which woman would she think was wearing the men''s clothes.


    Just a little thought, Gu Lingzhi guessed the identity of the other party.


    Like blue clothes, and grow so evil, it must be the seventh in the wind and cloud list of Dihuan Xuechang? It''s said that it''s true that Dean Huan has a good look that women are envious of.


    Aware of Gu Lingzhi''s loss of spirit, Rong Yuan takes an unsightly step forward to block Dihuan''s face firmly behind him.


    "Lingzhi, it''s still early. Why don''t we go shopping?"


    "Yes, lingzhi Xuemei, I''ve heard your name for a long time. Why don''t we go shopping while it''s still early?" Di Huan, who was blocked by Rong yuan, walked out of the back of Rong yuan discontentedly and smiled at Gu Lingzhi. With such a smile, Ben''s excellent appearance made a few breaths. Even Gu Lingzhi shakes his spirit slightly, then refuses: "thank you for your kindness. I have something else to do, so I''ll go back to the dormitory first."


    "That is to say, the spirit of our family is going to accompany us today. You stinky men are better to dodge." Just as Gu Lingzhi''s voice was falling, ye Fei''s voice came in. She was accompanied by Qin Xinran and tianfengjin.


    The three of them thought that Gu Lingzhi would be as usual today. They would hide from the third prince until the curfew after class. I didn''t expect that on the way out of the college, I heard that Gu Lingzhi was competing with others, so I hurried to hear the conversation of the three. Ye Fei said that immediately. Looking at Rong yuan''s eyes, he felt very resentful.


    If it''s not for hiding from this person, why does Lingzhi run away after class every day and never come back until the curfew?


    Although Qin Xinran didn''t speak, the petite posture in front of Gu Lingzhi''s body has fully expressed her idea. I haven''t tasted the feeling of caring for the spirit''s tail for so long. Today, I can''t let the spirit be forced to run away by this man. Even if he is the third prince!


    The expression of tianfengjin is more straightforward. With a clang, the spirit sword has come out of its sheath, pointing to Rong yuan and saying, "third prince, I want to challenge you."


    Everyone: "..."


    Gu Lingzhi, startled by her sudden action, hurriedly stepped forward and pressed her hand: "Xiaojin, don''t be impulsive!"


    Challenge Rong yuan. Isn''t that sadistic?


    "I have no impulse." The wind turns to Gu Lingzhi. Gu Lingzhi found that the eyes of the other side were full of war.


    "Third prince, I hope you can teach me."


    Originally, the challenge of children was ignored by Rong yuan. But looking at Gu Lingzhi, he hesitated for a moment, nodded and agreed: "I accept your challenge."


    "Drink, unexpectedly the third prince agreed."


    "What happened to the third prince? Doesn''t he never face the challenge of too many different people? How could you agree? "


    "Damn, I knew that the third prince would accept the challenge, so I used this method to attract his attention."


    One stone arouses thousands of waves, and the girls who can''t chat with Rong yuan seem to find another breakthrough to attack Rong yuan. They look at the two who have already flown to the platform of martial arts excitedly. They secretly decide to challenge the three princes when they win, and make sure to treat them differently in their most perfect state.


    I went to Rongyuan of the martial arts platform, because I had a mind to please my roommate Gu Lingzhi. He automatically suppressed his cultivation to the same level as tianfengjin. The success of tianfengjin''s eyes brightened, and his favor increased from minus 30 to minus 20.


    You should know that in Ye Fei''s mouth, Rong yuan is a scum man who is always on the move. Apart from the good appearance and talent, there are no advantages. It was also Rong Yuan who hit her by mistake and stabbed her belligerent nerve. Otherwise, I don''t know when to add it.


    "Hum, attract bees and butterflies." Ye Fei under the stage hissed. Hearing the comments of the surrounding girls, my impression of Rong yuan fell from - 80 to - 90.


    "Don''t forget to tick three and four for even one test. This kind of man can''t do it."


    The expedition, who had been standing behind them in silence, heard this sentence and felt that it was necessary for him to say a good word for his master.


    "Miss ye, what those women have done is their own idea, which has nothing to do with my highness. I dare to swear by my honor that his Highness the third prince is not that kind of man. He can learn from Miss Gu''s mind by the sun and the moon, without any falsehood. "


    Finish saying, expedition a face serious right hand clenches a fist to clap in the position of left chest heart, made a nimbus person swear action.


    His actions are beyond the expectation of Gu lingzhi and others. Let Ye Fei murmur no more sarcastic words and roll her eyes.


    "How much salary did the third prince give you? As for you? "


    Dihuan at one side looked interesting, and couldn''t help but look at Ye Fei more. It''s interesting to think of this girl with a straightforward personality. When so many women are attracted by the third prince, they will abandon the third prince as their own shoes, and they don''t know what to do in private?As for Rong yuan on the stage, in order to improve his liking in the soul of his roommate, he turned the martial arts platform into a guiding platform. When every move of tianfengjin comes, it slows down deliberately to resist, and intentionally guides the other side to attack where it may have flaws, and corrects the wrong position of the other side''s move by the way.


    Gradually, tianfengjin also found out the intention of the other party and raised his eyebrows and eyes happily. The attack moves are more aggressive. Under the guidance of Rong yuan, he perfected his moves over and over again. The favorability of Rong yuan increased from minus 20 to minus 10. If Rong yuan had such a "contest" several more times, he would have bought her soon.


    Unfortunately, there is a limit to the time of the contest. As soon as half an hour arrived, Rong yuan and tianfengjin had made an average judgment. Both of them were expelled from the martial arts platform, and a white eye was given to Yuan Chun, the tutor in charge of the martial arts platform.


    Don''t think he can''t see the intention of the third prince. In order to catch up with the girl at home, he can think of all kinds of tricks.


    "You say, do you see that you can''t pursue the spirit, and then you put your idea on Xiaojin?"


    I feel that I have successfully won the favor of Tianfeng. After burying my own seed beside Gu Lingzhi, I heard Ye Fei''s question. Suddenly, I stumbled, and the God of war of the imperial Empire almost fell to pieces.

 Chapter 123

    "Miss ye, where do you see that I want to make an idea of Miss Tianfeng?" Rong yuan almost gnashed his teeth to say this. If it''s not for the sake of the other party being a friend of Gu Lingzhi, he will let her know what it means to say evil.


    "Don''t think I can''t see you''re trying to please Xiaojin." Ye Fei snorted, not frightened by Rong yuan''s expression.


    Why is this woman so sensitive at this time? Why didn''t you see his sincerity to Gu Lingzhi?


    "Miss Ye misunderstood. Your highness just loves her house and her husband. She wants to take care of Miss Gu''s friends." It''s necessary for my master to be angry and do something to provoke Gu Lingzhi. The expedition came out to explain.


    "Well, who wants him to take care of it? Can''t Xiaojin take care of himself?" Ye Fei is still skeptical of Rong yuan after hearing this. No way, the image of Rong yuan''s "slag man" is too deep into her heart.


    "Yes, I can take care of myself without any trouble from the third prince." In such a toss, the wind of heaven is also aware of the intention of Rong yuan. The impression of him fell from minus ten to minus twenty. It''s not good to work so hard.


    If Rong yuan knew that he was not easy to brush in tianfengjin''s favor degree, he was brushed down again by Ye Fei, and he would probably cry and faint in the toilet.


    The expedition looked at its owner''s shriveled appearance, and it took a lot of effort not to laugh. It''s really miss Gu''s friend who can make her Master Yu sulk like this.


    "Ye Fei, Xiao Jin and Xin Ran, let''s go."


    Don''t go to manage the face of the face of Rong yuan, Gu Lingzhi calls, and goes to the direction of the dormitory.


    Rong yuan took a deep breath and endured the impulse to blow the three impeding girls around Gu Lingzhi out of the college. As soon as he wanted to catch up, he was surrounded by a group of beautiful girls.


    "Third prince, I want to compete with you!"


    "Third prince, you have accepted the challenge of tianfengjin. Won''t you refuse us? "


    "Third Prince......"


    Looking at the impenetrable Rong yuan that was soon surrounded by a group of women, the expedition silently ordered a wax for him, and then looked at Gu lingzhi and others who were far away, and decided to take good care of their master. He would never say that he saw Miss Gu''s identity changed from one identity to another every day in order to avoid the pursuit of her own master. She didn''t even have time to rest in the dormitory, and her compassion overflowed.


    Gu Lingzhi, who left the martial arts arena, intended to go back to the dormitory for a good rest today. Unexpectedly, he had not gone far. Ye Fei exclaimed, "how are we going back?"


    Gu Lingzhi asks with eyes: isn''t it normal to go back to the dormitory after class?


    "Oh, lingzhi, I forgot to tell you that we were going to the city of the brave just now." Ye Fei slaps the forehead.


    "Didn''t I tell you that we met a young girl named Black bramble in the brave city? A few days ago, I told her that I would introduce you to you. It''s a rare day that you are not tied up by that scum man. Would you like to go to the city of the brave with us? Just to introduce you to Xiao Hei. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good. " In Ye Fei''s enthusiastic eyes, Gu Lingzhi can only agree. At the same time, pray in the heart, hope that when they find that the black thorns do not appear today, do not be too disappointed.


    "That''s great. I knew you wouldn''t refuse." With Gu Lingzhi''s approval, ye Fei cheered: "I tell you that the black thorn really looks like you, not only in body shape, but also in character. If her spiritual root is different from you, I would suspect that you are pretending."


    "Ha ha..." "How can I be so powerful?" Gu said with a dry smile


    All the way to talk and laugh, unconsciously to the city of the brave.


    Of course, ye Fei''s long-awaited meeting did not appear.


    "Why didn''t Xiao Hei come today?" Ye Fei wants to cry without tears.


    "It''s not easy for the spirit to have time, but Xiao Hei hasn''t arrived. Didn''t you get it?"


    "Ha ha, maybe it is." In this case, Gu Lingzhi can only continue to laugh at Ye Fei, and he doesn''t know how to deal with Ye Fei.


    Qin Xinran, who was silent behind Gu Ling, blinked, his mouth slightly bent, showing a cunning arc. She seems Guess what.


    I don''t know who I am, but ye Fei sighed sadly, "why is a man with such a good talent a scum man? No one is perfect. Without considering his emotional life, the third prince is perfect. "


    Gu Lingzhi nodded with approval. If the third prince wants to slag her, even if the other is a slag man, it is perfect in her eyes. After all, it is the strong that the Tianyuan continent advocates. That''s why the third prince only dissolved his engagement, and clearly showed that he was interested in both identities of Gu Lingzhi, while there were so many women who didn''t give up.


    For them, the third prince''s talent and achievements in the future can completely ignore the emotional shortcomings. Even for them, the third prince is good for them. Because in this way, they can have the chance to enter the eyes of the third prince, and then bring infinite benefits to themselves.


    "Lingzhi, do you want to take part in the competition? It''s much more cruel than the school''s martial arts platform, of course, there are many experts. Many of the students in the Royal College compete here. "¡°¡­¡­ I''d better earn enough credits for this semester first. " In her current situation, she is still more inclined to compete here as a black thorn.


    No one here knows her identity. She can use the martial arts learned from the inheritance space without fear. Don''t be afraid to be seen. Come kill and rob. Black thorns are the way she made for herself.


    "That''s right." Ye Fei, who didn''t hear the deep meaning of the other party''s words, looked at her sympathetically: "this semester, everyone has been prepared, and the credits are not as easy to earn as last semester."

 Chapter 124

    Looking at Ye Fei''s sympathetic eyes, Gu Lingzhi would like to say that you don''t have to worry about it. This semester''s credits are only opened for more than a month, and nearly 100 points, when some "scum man" who doesn''t know how to cover up his favoritism and fraud is underwater.


    This is in the majority of students whose scores are only in their teens and twenties, which is absolutely the best.


    To beat these friends, Gu Lingzhi is better to keep silent.


    Before long, Qin Xinran went to the martial arts platform silently after hearing the number of their martial arts platform.


    After a few words, tianfengjin went to another arena.


    Looking at Ye Fei who is still with him, Gu Lingzhi can''t help but ask, "Ye Fei, don''t you go for a competition?"


    "What do I have to compare?" Ye Fei''s face was full of doubts: "my father said that money can make the devil push the mill. As long as our Ye family has always been the first business in Xia country, it doesn''t need my efforts."


    Gu Ling can''t say whether he is envious or helpless in an instant.


    "Ye Fei, after all, property is foreign. If one day the Ye family offends an enemy who cannot be bought with money? What will you do then? "


    "I''ll hire some better masters then." Ye Fei waved carelessly.


    "What if that person is so powerful that you can''t hire someone to help you?" Gu Lingzhi continues to ask, looking at Ye Fei''s eyes is like looking at another kid who doesn''t know how to improve.


    "If you don''t say anything else, treat the third prince as you did before. What if the third prince is the kind of person who has a narrow mind and can''t bear the sand? Who do you think can be hired to assassinate the royal family for you? "


    "Third Prince It''s not like that. "


    "He''s a scum man." Gu Lingzhi uses her words to stop her.


    "You can do anything."


    "Then what?" Ye Fei''s words aroused a sense of crisis: "or I will go to tell the Third Prince now that he will pursue you and I will not make trouble again, and will provide corresponding help. Will he ignore the past?"


    Gu Lingzhi: "..." Did she strangle Yefei to kill her family?


    Seeing that Gu Lingzhi''s face suddenly changed, ye Fei showed a smile of successful prank. Holding his stomach and laughing: "hahaha You have to lie. If the third prince is a narrow-minded man, he will not be called the God of war of the Empire. And even if he really has a grudge, I will not betray my friend. "


    When ye Fei had laughed enough, she wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and gasped for breath: "I know what you worry about, I have a sense of propriety. I don''t want to be kicked out of the dormitory by Xiaojin. "


    Gu Lingzhi took a look at her, but she was also relieved by Ye Fei''s words.


    Tianfengjin''s character she knows that if ye Fei is really the kind of person who doesn''t know how to make progress and only knows how to enjoy herself, she may be blown out by tianfengjin on the day she lives in the dormitory.


    But ye Fei has not been blown out by Tianfeng after living for so long, which only shows that ye Fei really has something for Tianfeng to face up to. At least, in terms of strength, even if it can''t compete with tianfengjin, it''s not far away.


    It''s reasonable to say that they, as young people, are most keen on showing off. With extraordinary strength, Gu Lingzhi has never seen Ye Fei appear in the city of the brave. Isn''t it Do ye''s businesses have a festival with the city of the brave?


    This idea just came out of my mind, and was denied by Gu Lingzhi.


    If she remembers correctly, one time she saw a person in charge of the brave City eating wine in a restaurant with Qin Baiyu of Duobao Pavilion. It was obvious that they were old friends who had known each other for many years. How could they be antagonistic?


    Then why did ye Fei never compete in the city of the brave?


    Just confused for a while, Gu Lingzhi left the problem behind.


    Since ye Fei didn''t say it, she didn''t want to tell her. As a friend, she only needs help when the other party needs her. Who hasn''t got a few secrets? Isn''t she still hiding the black thorns from them?


    Thinking of this, Gu Lingzhi has a headache.


    Now both identities have become one with them. I don''t know how other people will react when she reveals her identity one day? You don''t break up in a fit of anger, do you?


    "Good! That''s great! Beat him up and let him take advantage of you? " The thought was interrupted by Ye Fei''s excited cry, and Gu Ling raised his head subconsciously. He saw Qin Xinran holding up a muscular man over his head and smashing him to the ground.


    "Bang!" The sound of the body hitting the ground is painful to listen to.


    Ye Fei saw the stars in her eyes and said excitedly, "OK! That''s it! Smash him to death! "


    Qin Xinran smelt the words and smiled shyly at them in this direction. Then he picked up the big man with one hand, which was totally inconsistent with her appearance. Like throwing sacks, he made a circle on the top of his head. Then he hit the defense shield on the edge of the platform heavily, which made the whole defense shield bright for a moment, shaking twice.


    "I I think... "


    "Bang!" Before he finished, he was smashed in the face by Qin Xinran''s fist, and his eyes were full of Venus.What he didn''t expect was that the young girl in front of him was so cute and cute. After a few words of flirting, the other side suddenly turned into a female Tyrannosaurus Rex, who had no ability to fight back. Now he even lost several teeth, which made him unable to even say what he had lost. My heart was ruined. I knew that the woman in the capital was so fierce, and he would not talk much to kill him. Now I can only expect myself to pass out in a coma earlier. As long as I pass out, the referee will judge the other side''s victory and I will be relieved.


    By the way, coma?


    Thinking about it, the big man was hit hard on his cheek again, and suddenly the whole right face rose at a speed visible to the naked eye. Without looking at him, he knew that he must be miserable now. But he didn''t even dare to groan. Before the next punch arrived, he quickly crooked his neck and lay on the ground.


    Can''t admit defeat, can''t he pretend to faint?


    "Thirty five, win."


    Glancing at the strong man pretending to faint, the administrator under the platform announced the victory. There''s schadenfreude in the eye.


    Every once in a while, there will be such an outsider who does not know the situation of the brave city in the capital. He will defiant his contemptuous opponent wantonly for fear of living too long. It can be said that the death rate of the brave city is increased by these outsiders.


    Thinking that the other side even the talents of Royal College were afraid of Qin Xinran''s teasing, the steward felt that he had announced the victory too quickly. You should be taught several times before you know what it means to be someone outside.

 Chapter 125

    While most of the attention of the people was focused on the miserable strong man on the platform of martial arts, Gu Lingzhi also heard the comments of the people around him. Funny at the same time, the corner of the eye also saw a familiar figure.


    Gu Lingzhi narrowed his eyes and thought about it carefully. He didn''t find any impression of the girl in his mind. Why, then, are you so familiar with each other''s figure?


    Aware of Gu Lingzhi''s eyes, the girl who was watched by her turned her head. When she saw Gu Lingzhi, her pupils shrank sharply, and then she stared at her fiercely.


    Interesting


    When the girl saw her, her reaction was not missed by Gu Lingzhi. At that moment, the girl''s reaction was obviously fear, but then she seemed to think of something, and then she became violent.


    She seems Didn''t you offend this girl?


    I can''t think where I saw this girl. Gu Lingzhi smiled at her. The smile in his eyes became stronger when he saw that his body was stiff.


    It doesn''t matter if you can''t remember it. Just know that the other party has no good intention for her.


    Gu Lingzhi takes back his eyes, remembers each other''s looks and puts them on the blacklist.


    If the other party is smart enough, she will not take the initiative to find trouble for the other party, but if the other party unwittingly sent up, she can only return a tooth for a tooth.


    "What''s the matter?" Aware of the strange appearance of Gu Ling, Qin Xinran stands behind Gu Ling. Along with Gu Lingzhi''s eyes, he also saw the girl, chuckling shyly: "if Lingzhi hates that person, I will kill her sometime."


    Gu Lingzhi: "..." Even though it has been so long, she can''t get used to Qin Xinran''s cruel words with such harmless expressions.


    "No, I just think they are familiar with each other. Do you have a competition next? Find a place to meditate and recover. In order to avoid the lack of power. "


    "Well." Qin Xinran nodded obediently and found a place to meditate with his knees crossed.


    Time soon arrived in the evening. Ye Fei was finally disappointed to leave when she was sure that black thorn would not come today.


    Tianfengjin and Qin Xinran both played two games. They realized that today''s harvest is enough, so they didn''t bother about the third one. After a smooth and unimpeded way back to the dormitory, Gu Lingzhi found that the third prince who had been following him didn''t appear today?


    Later, I thought of the girls who surrounded the whole people of Rongyuan when they left, and spat "dregs man" in secret.


    Follow the advice of the expedition, give proper space for Gu Lingzhi. Rong yuan, who can''t be too eager to mark people, sneezes suddenly, rubs his sour nose and says, "is this your move really useful? Can spirit really feel unaccustomed to my occasional absence? "


    "Of course." Expeditionary rush way: "this is the law of chasing wife that I inquired from other people, distance produces beauty. Your highness, you surround Miss Gu all day. Naturally, she doesn''t understand your kindness. When you alienate her, she will understand your importance. "


    "Is it?" Rong yuan seriously doubts this.


    "Subordinates guarantee." Expeditionary affirmation way, this is from the mouth of his brother of that flower heart "chase younger sister treasure book", how can be useless?


    Rong yuan, who didn''t have much hope for this, nodded: "I hope so."


    The next day, Gu Lingzhi was surprised to find that the third prince, who always liked to pester himself when he was free, seemed to prevent everyone from knowing that he was uncomfortable when he adored him, did not pester her in an abnormal way today.


    With a trace of inconceivable and faint loss, Gu Lingzhi returned to the dormitory and saw a bunch of lilies at the door.


    It has lasted for half a month, and such a big bunch of flowers will appear every day, early or late. Sometimes it''s rose, sometimes it''s Lily, blue Witch and so on. And a card with only the receiver''s name but no sender''s name.


    In order to know who is the person who sent the flowers, Gu Lingzhi stayed by the window all night to check the movement of the gate, and the result was nothing. Pingbai has wasted a night, so after that, she will never waste time to find out the person who sent the flowers.


    Anyway, according to the frequency of the flower Sooner or later, it will, won''t it?


    "Lingzhi, didn''t that scum man bother you today? I mean, he''s a bad guy, right? It must be that if you are firm-minded and not confused by him, you will shift your goal. " Ye Fei, who had just returned from class, said with a smile. Seeing the bouquet in Gu Lingzhi''s hand, he whistled jokingly: "I don''t know who the flower sender is, has it lasted for half a month? Do you want to have a bet when Xiaojin and Xinran come? When will the flower giver appear? "


    Gu Lingzhi is speechless. Sometimes she really doubts whether ye Fei''s family runs a business or a casino? Why is it that ye Fei always behaves like a gambler. It''s uncomfortable if she doesn''t gamble in the villa for a few days?


    "If you have time to care about this, you''d better earn more credits. As far as I know, you and Xiaojin have only earned more than 20 credits since they started school. In this way, you will be in danger by the end of the term. "


    "Hi, I''m not afraid. As long as credit is near the end of the term, it will come naturally."Seeing ye Fei''s expression, Gu Lingzhi immediately realized it. Love ye Fei. I plan to buy the other side to compete with myself after I earn enough credits. It''s a good way to earn Lingshi


    "Ye Fei, you usually buy credits. How much is it..." Yes?


    Before Gu Lingzhi finished speaking, ye Fei quickly covered her mouth: "Shh Don''t let others hear you. "


    Although the purchase of credit is the default of Royal College, it can only be done in secret. If caught or reported, it will be mercilessly dismissed. No matter how well I performed in the college before, once I found out, I will never forgive!


    Gu Lingzhi nodded and looked around. Fortunately, no one passed by.


    When they entered the dormitory as if they were thieves, they were sure they were safe. Ye Fei clapped her chest and whispered, "according to the underground market, one credit is equal to ten thousand Lingshi. Why, lingzhi, do you want to buy credits? I think with your talent, you can earn enough credits without buying credits at all. "


    Ten thousand spirit stones?


    Gu Lingzhi was shocked and then touched his chin. Although the danger is great, the relative benefits are considerable.


    Before that, she had worked hard to make five spirit tools, so that she could sell ten thousand spirit stones. Besides, she had to get rid of the material cost and labor cost. For one credit, you can sell the price of two yellow level top-grade spirit weapons. It''s no wonder that even knowing the consequences of being found so serious, there are still many students who are desperate to sell credits. Even she wants to sell credits.

 Chapter 126

    In the next few days, the third prince seemed to have lost all interest in Gu Lingzhi, and no longer pestered her.


    In this regard, in addition to a sigh of relief, Gu Lingzhi also lost this indefinable loss.


    Can she still feel sad because of the third prince''s coldness?


    Shaking his head, Gu Lingzhi put this ridiculous idea behind his head.


    Not to mention that the third prince has no interest in her now, even if she is still interested in her, she will not choose him. Although most of the Lingwu people in the Tianyuan continent have only one partner, after all, the third prince is in the royal family. She doesn''t think that the other side is willing to keep her alone for life. Even if the third prince has this heart, in order to balance his power, he will marry with other people at last. It''s better to nip off the sprouts at the beginning than to feel sad at that time, so as not to increase his worries.


    Without the third prince''s entanglement, Gu Lingzhi resumed his work and rest last semester.


    After class, Bai Tian either went to the medicine refining tower to improve the level of medicine refining, or went to the test tower to improve his strength, and occasionally went to the martial arts platform to have a competition.


    However, as ye Fei said, no one has been cheated by Gu Ling since her group challenge last semester. When comparing with her, she will not humbly put forward the matter of lowering cultivation.


    For this reason, Gu Lingzhi was troubled. There is no reason for this. In the face of opponents who have not suppressed their strength, it will take a lot of effort for her to hide her real accomplishments and win no attention.


    "This student, I want to challenge you." Just after winning a fight, Gu Lingzhi saw that the girl who made him feel familiar appeared in the crowd, her eyes flashed slightly, and Gu Lingzhi sent out an invitation to fight.


    Cailan froze for a moment, then her face looked ugly.


    "I''m a seventh level spirit. Are you sure you want to compete with me?"


    "OK." Gu Lingzhi dropped this sentence lightly and looked at her calmly. I didn''t expect that her behavior, which seemed normal to me, fell into the eyes of interested people and became arrogant.


    "Didn''t you just get some ideas from the third prince? What can I be proud of? I don''t even pay attention to my sister. "


    "That is, maybe the third prince didn''t want her because he saw through her nature."


    "I don''t understand. The third prince doesn''t want her. What else is she proud of?"


    All kinds of malicious speculation and ridicule spread to Gu Lingzhi''s ears. Gu Lingzhi pursed his lips and let himself not mind other people''s gossip, but focused on the girl in front of him.


    "Why, don''t you dare?"


    The young girl didn''t want to agree, but under the aggressive attitude of Gu Lingzhi, she bit her teeth and finally met the challenge: "hum, since you are looking for shame, I will help you, so that you can know what is enough!"


    This seems to be cruel words, only Cailan himself knows how fierce.


    "Well, let''s go up and have a competition now." Gu Lingzhi is relieved to get the result he wants. Even she herself did not understand why she was so persistent about Cailan''s back. It''s even rare to be aggressive. But it depends on the attitude of the other side. It''s not unproductive, isn''t it?


    Star eyes slightly open and close, cover the contemplation of the bottom of the eyes, Gu Lingzhi reported his name in Yuan Chun, and jumped onto the martial arts platform. Cailan followed suit.


    "Since it''s you who take the initiative to challenge me, I won''t lower my accomplishments to compete with you." Before the contest, take the orchid road.


    "It doesn''t matter. You''re free." Anyway, she has made up her mind not to let the other side win.


    Just in time to worry about when to reveal the accomplishments of the five level spiritual disciples, I borrowed the other side''s hand.


    After getting Gu Lingzhi''s reply, Cailan doesn''t plan to stay. As soon as Gu Lingzhi''s voice falls, a ball of fire with a big thumb will shoot in the direction of Gu Lingzhi. At the same time, the body will move, holding a slender software, and attack in the direction of Gu Lingzhi.


    It''s too slow.


    Cailan thinks that the powerful attack falls on Gu Lingzhi, but Gu Lingzhi just shakes his head. At the foot of Yan Chi Jue, he stepped lightly for several times, and then went out of Cailan''s attack range. Instead, he drew Feng Lin sword and stabbed Cailan.


    A set of actions seems nothing, but in the eyes of the discerning people, we can see the unusual.


    We need to know the actual combat skills of Gu Lingzhi now, but we have accumulated a lot of fighting with many people higher than our own accomplishments in the brave city. The time to avoid actions and attacks is certainly impeccable. Several senior students who happened to pass by here couldn''t help but stop and look at it more.


    "That''s Gu Lingzhi who has a rumor with the third prince? Doesn''t it mean she''s just a level Four psychic? How can I have such a skillful practical skill? " It''s even more flexible than most of the people at the top of the spirit.


    "Maybe the third prince taught her martial arts?" Another shrugged and said: "after all, the third prince has one of the only two Heaven level skills in the Empire. It''s enough for her to benefit from a little leakage. "


    "Not necessarily." At the beginning, the man disagreed: "martial arts can be taught, but practical experience can''t be taught. Without corresponding experience, it''s in vain to have the best skills that can''t be used.""Not the third prince." "The martial arts she used were not from the royal family," said Yan Liang, who was the first to stop and watch the competition


    "Eh? Do you know where her martial arts came from


    "I don''t know, but it must have nothing to do with the third prince." Having said this, Yan Liang turned and left after confirming that Gu Ling would win the contest.


    "Well, how can I say to leave? It''s hard to see that the primary school girls of Lingtu level can have such good practical skills. Don''t you want to watch more for a while? "


    Even so, the speaker turned and followed.


    This episode is nothing for Gu Lingzhi, but it is not so simple for Lu Feng, a good friend who grew up with Yanliang as a child and cultivated as the guard of Yanliang.


    "Yan Liang, tell me honestly, are you interested in that Miss Gu?"


    This is the second time for Yan Liang to hear Gu Lingzhi. If there''s nothing in the middle, he won''t believe it.


    Otherwise, how can Yan Liang, who only knows cultivation and never cares about other things, know Gu Lingzhi? Even so sure that the other side''s martial arts are not from the third prince.


    Yes, absolutely!


    Looking at Yan LiangRu''s cold face, Lu Feng always felt that the other side''s cold expression was not so calm.

 Chapter 127

    Facts have proved that Lu Feng''s intuition is correct. Yan Liang''s heart is totally different from his appearance.


    I saw Gu Lingzhi again. I don''t know why, since I saw the other side beat fan Xiang last time, every time I saw Gu Lingzhi, he felt that his heart would jump out of his chest.


    It was an experience he had never had, but strangely it didn''t make him feel sick. Yan Liang thought to himself that it was too monotonous to send roses and blue enchanters every time? Do you want to change it into the wild flowers you see on the roadside


    Gu Lingzhi on the platform didn''t know that the flower giver he had always wanted to know was far away. Facing the opponent on the opposite side, he curled his lips firmly.


    Now!


    At the moment of Cailan''s attack, Gu Lingzhi''s momentum suddenly changed, and a crazy power overflowed from her, which made it difficult for her to control the power, and almost didn''t stop the fireball flying to her.


    "This is She''s promoted? " An inconceivable voice sounded from under the platform.


    "God, she hasn''t been awakened to spirituality for less than a year, has she? She is a five level spiritual disciple. Does she have a higher talent than the third prince


    The reason why Rong yuan was praised as the most likely God is his amazing cultivation talent and promotion speed. But even so, it took the third prince a year to become a fifth level spiritual apprentice from awakening spiritual root, but Gu Lingzhi was faster than him. This


    "I seem to understand why the third prince will take a fancy to her." A young girl said wistfully.


    When the others heard this, their expressions were different. The only thing that''s the same, I''m afraid, is the inner shock now? What if we let them know that the real cultivation of Gu Lingzhi is not level 5 but level 6?


    "You, you are promoted!" Cailan felt the change of the psychic power of Gu Lingzhi, and her face was ugly.


    Before Gu Lingzhi was promoted, she had to deal with some difficulties. Now Gu Lingzhi broke through in the war and promoted to level 5. What chance does she have to win?


    No, maybe she has another chance!


    Cailan''s eyes suddenly brightened. When he was promoted, there would be a short period of weakness because he could not control the suddenly increased power. And Gu Lingzhi''s unstable mental power fluctuation also shows that she is not right now. As long as she seizes this opportunity, she may not win!


    Thinking of this, Cailan''s attack speed suddenly became faster, and her whole body''s spiritual power was released recklessly. With one shot, five or six thumb sized fireballs flew towards Gu Lingzhi. At the same time, several fist sized Earth bags appeared at Gu Lingzhi''s feet, which affected her movement.


    It''s the fire earth double spirit root. Gu Lingzhi sneers at herself. Even if she still hasn''t used the third power, she will lose!


    In the next second, Cailan, full of confidence, finds that all her attacks are empty, and the earth bags at the foot of Gu Ling can''t hinder Gu Ling''s steps for a moment.


    "Bang" with a dull sound, Cailan''s body flew straight out of the platform and fell on the ground, splashing a piece of dust.


    How could this be Cailan is unwilling to look at Gu Lingzhi. How can the opponent defeat her even if he has not mastered his own power?


    Before she could figure out the key, her head went awry and passed out.


    Gu Lingzhi''s foot didn''t leave any force. Although she hasn''t figured out why she is so familiar with Cailan''s back, it doesn''t delay her feeling the hostility of the other side. Since it''s the enemy, there''s no need to keep your hand. This foot, enough to let each other lie in bed for seven or eight days.


    "I''m sorry, I''ve just been promoted, but I''m not very proficient in the control of psychic power. I missed it for a while. I''ll take her to the infirmary. " Looking at Cailan who was in a coma, Gu Lingzhi made a guilty look and left this sentence. Then he picked up Cailan on the ground and went to the clinic.


    The infirmary, like her last visit, was littered with students who had been accidentally injured in a contest or task.


    "This classmate, is she hurt? Put her on the bed over there, and I''ll call the supervisor on duty to have a look. " When the nurse on duty in the infirmary saw that Gu Lingzhi was carrying people in, he took her into an uninhabited room.


    To be able to send people to the infirmary is a matter of utmost benevolence. Almost rude to put people down, Gu Lingzhi turned around and wanted to leave.


    But before we got to the door, we ran into the teacher on duty, Wen Qing.


    "Put the person down and leave. Don''t you want to know how her injury is?"


    "I don''t want to." This is what she hurt. What''s good-looking.


    Wen Qing shrugs at Wen Yan, and knows that he went too far in teasing each other last time, so that Gu Lingzhi doesn''t have a good face every time he sees him.


    Seeing Gu Lingzhi''s steps raised and he wanted to leave, Wen Qing rubbed his eyes with huge black eyes, leaned against the door plank and yawned: "have you found the person who designed you last semester? It''s been such a long time since school began. You should have met her, haven''t you? "


    "No." Speaking of this, Gu Lingzhi is helpless. At the beginning, Mingming thought that she had memorized the figure of the other party, as long as she could recognize the other party at the first sight, but there was no news from the other party, which made her almost unable to remember the vague figure. In a period of time, it is estimated that even if the other party stood in front of her, she would not have any impression.By the way, figure


    Gu Lingzhi suddenly looks at the bed, passes Wen Qing at an extremely fast speed, and looks at the coma figure lying on the bed.


    No wonder she felt that the figure of the other party was so familiar, but she could not remember it. It''s no wonder that for the first time when the other party saw her, he showed that kind of evasive look, which turned out to be a shame


    "I found you." Gu Lingzhi looks up at each other and chuckles, but the smile is cold.


    "What? Don''t tell me that she was the one who put the Potion on you. " Seeing one of Gu Ling''s momentary mood changes, Wen Qing drew a corner of his mouth. But the eyes that fall on Cailan are better than those of Gu Lingzhi.


    If you dare to deal with other students in the Royal College, you must have the courage to bear the consequences!


    "I hope the teacher can give her to me." Knowing that Wen Qing wants to use the college''s ability to punish Cailan, Gu Lingzhi says.


    Revenge or something, you have to do it yourself.


    It seems that the little girl who is in charge of her family is not a good person to provoke. Wen Qing spread out his hands and reminded, "be careful when you do it. I won''t protect you if you are found."


    Then he left the room. As for Cailan''s injury? Anyway, they are all dying people. What does it matter if they can''t be cured?

 Chapter 128

    Gu Lingzhi''s revenge, in fact, is very simple. Isn''t Cailan throwing Rouge Python on her to attack her? Then she will leave medicine on the other side that can also attract the top level monster of spirituals. You need to know that she is a regular in the medicine tower. How can she not have some strange prescriptions?


    Pinch Kuangyan''s mouth, put a pill with gorgeous purple into the other side''s mouth, and after confirming that the other side swallows it, pat his buttocks and leave.


    This kind of pills with gorgeous appearance also has the name matching the appearance, which is called Ziyou. The person under the clothing will emit a delicate fragrance that only monsters can smell. The duration of the fragrance depends on the ability of the person making the medicine. The Ziyou that Gu Lingzhi took to Cailan is a low-grade mysterious medicine that can last for a month. It is also the only one refined by her at present.


    "This is Is it predestined? " Gu Lingzhi chuckles. Otherwise, how can other miraculous medicines only be refined into the top grade of daohuang? Only the miraculous medicine that seems to have no effect at this moment has become the lower grade of Xuanji with two furnace patterns?


    After feeding Ziyou to Cailan, Gu Lingzhi left the clinic. These days, there is no entanglement of Rong yuan. Her time is free. Most of it is spent on refining medicine. This purple you with two furnace patterns was made in these two days.


    "It''s time to break into the medicine tower again!" There is confidence in Gu Lingzhi''s eyes.


    During the time when he was not entangled by Rong yuan, Gu Lingzhi found a very interesting thing.


    Since the last time she used the drug refining tower to get out of her life, she has changed her clothes for several times with the particularity of the drug refining tower, which is also seen by many students. But these people want to know her real identity in addition to seeing her for the first time in surprise, and their evaluation of her is unexpectedly high. Gu Lingzhi was in the brave city as a black bramble. He was pursued by several boys of Royal College.


    It''s totally different from her treatment when she was Gu Lingzhi. It makes Gu Lingzhi feel novel, but at the same time, she has a lot of touching in her heart.


    Other people''s attitude towards her, from another perspective, is not the same in medicine and utensils? The same kind of medicine, refined in another way, may bring her unexpected surprises.


    When he came to the refining tower, Gu Lingzhi was introduced to a closed refining room.


    The first three hurdles have no difficulty for her, almost passed the examination perfectly. And the fourth level of refining medicine was only half an hour later.


    When entering the fifth level, Gu Lingzhi takes a deep breath and looks at the pills he needs to refine this time.


    "The elixir that can make people want to fart when they smell it..." Gu Lingzhi''s mouth was drawn. Isn''t this the first time she entered the medicine tower?


    What did she do then?


    After refining the herbs, the second step of fusion failed.


    With the experience of the last time, Gu Ling took many detours and saved a lot of time this time. The yiqicao was directly drawn out from the prescription, leaving only the tailless mouse.


    "Last time, I extracted the internal pill of tailless mouse directly and synthesized it with other herbs. This time, I crushed the internal pill of tailless mouse directly, without any refining process, and directly refined it!"


    As the words fell, the inner pill of the tailless mouse was put into the pill furnace and ground into powder. Later, Gu Lingzhi added several irritant herbs, which were all roughly refined and put into the Danlu. After all, it was the most important time to coagulate the pill.


    A drop of sweat from Gu Lingzhi''s forehead, want to control so many refining impure herbs to coagulate the pill, the control of mental power is very demanding.


    First, use mental power to control the temperature of the flame, and then fuse all the herbs in the Danlu. One, two, three


    As the herbs fuse, a mass of yellow brown liquid appears at the bottom of the pot.


    Effective!


    Gu Lingzhi''s eyes flashed with joy, and then he fused the remaining herbs more carefully. Half an hour later, all the herbs finally fused, forming a small stall of black brown, pungent liquid sticking to the bottom of the pot.


    Gu Lingzhi was about to coagulate all the liquid medicines into the shape of pills. Suddenly, the light of his mind flashed and he had a bold idea. So the next action changed and broke the pool of liquid medicine. Then the fire went up. When the liquid medicine is heated up suddenly in the danstove, it can only make a faint "Zizi" sound, and it turns into a cloud of smoke rising from the bottom.


    Gu Lingzhi quickly took a wide mouth jade bottle of miraculous medicine from one side, pointed it at the exit of the Danlu, and slightly closed it A string of gas that was still emitting gray smoke was put into the jade bottle. Later, Gu Lingzhi suddenly heard a sentence in his mind: "congratulations on passing the assessment of the drug refining tower. At present, the drug refining tower ranks first."


    First? Before Gu Lingzhi had digested the news, the white light flashed in front of him, and he was forbidden to go out by the drug refining tower.


    At the same time, a few students passing by the drug refining tower saw only a flash of stone on the first floor representing Huang level herbalist, and they hurriedly gathered around to watch curiously.You need to know that the white light on the steles of the trial tower and the medicine tower indicates that the ranking on the steles has changed. I don''t know whether this time, the original row on the steles has changed, or whether there are new people on the steles?


    "God, am I right? Is it Gu Lingzhi? " To see the name in the first row on the stone tablet, a student couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "What cares for the soul?" The students who haven''t seen the name of Gu Lingzhi smell the words and their eyes quickly cross the stone tablet. Then they can''t move at the location of Gu Lingzhi''s name.


    "Unexpectedly, it is the first..."


    "All up, let me see!" A little haughty voice said.


    Feng''an, the first person in the last stone tablet, became the first person of Huang level herbalist. In this period of time, as long as he had time, he would brush his fame near the stone tablet of the herbalist tower. Even more, when the new students looked at the name on the stone tablet and yearned for it, they passed by "carelessly" and then showed their identity as if they didn''t care.


    Every time he saw the new students'' adoring eyes, he had a sense of achievement, which had been oppressed by Haoyue in Beicheng, and seemed to disappear in a moment.


    Today, he wandered around the medicine refining tower as usual, saw the flashing light of the stone tablet, and disdained: "isn''t there another lucky man climbing the stone tablet? I''ve seen a lot of such opportunists. I would say that only the first person on the stone tablet has real ability, and the rest can only be regarded as good luck... "

 Chapter 129

    As soon as Feng an finished, she was silent because she saw her first name was replaced.


    Rubbing her eyes, Feng an refused to believe what she saw.


    "It must be that I don''t watch in the right way. How could someone surpass me?"


    But his eyes are almost rubbing out of his eyes. Gu Lingzhi''s name still stays in the first position. However, he finally climbed to the first position a few months ago. Now, Gu Lingzhi''s name is dead under pressure.


    "How could it be? Gu Lingzhi? Isn''t it the student who got into the Royal College by climbing to the third prince? How could she climb to the top of the medicine tower in such a short time? "


    "Even if you don''t believe it, it''s true." Because feng''an became the number one in the drug refining tower, and no one who was ridiculed by him spoke out. His voice was full of ridicule, and his eyes were full of pleasure. He doesn''t care who is the first in the medicine refining tower, as long as it''s not the arrogant feng''an.


    At the same time, Gu Lingzhi was just bounced out of the refining tower and appeared outside.


    "Look, it''s Gu Lingzhi. She''s bounced out?" The first time she appeared, someone found out. I can''t help exclaiming.


    With this exclamation, all eyes looked at Gu Lingzhi. Gu Ling''s subconscious steps back, with the jade palm behind him, preparing for possible attacks.


    "You are Gu Lingzhi?" An arrogant voice sounded, and then feng''an appeared in front of the two words with an expression of unwilling and angry.


    This is Feng''an, the first stone tablet?


    Glancing at the stone tablet on one side, Gu Ling instantly understood why he was treated like this. I''m secretly sorry that I''ve made such a big show.


    But it''s not all her fault. Who knows that after passing the five levels, she will become the first in the drug refining tower? Knowing this, she should deliberately make some mistakes and reduce her comprehensive score in the previous several examinations.


    "What? What am I asking you? Are you dumb? " Did not hear Gu Lingzhi''s answer, Feng an''s face is more ugly.


    "No matter what method you used to become the first in the medicine tower, I will break through your false strength. You wait! "


    With that, feng''an passed Gu Lingzhi like a gust of wind and entered the medicine refining tower.


    With the entry of feng''an, it seems that it caused the chain effect, and several people poured into the drug refining tower at the same time. There are even several people on the stone tablet of the medicine refining tower.


    They are What''s up?


    Gu Lingzhi blinked, then left Fengan and these people''s strange actions behind.


    The clearance of the medicine refining tower is also helpful for her to improve her medicine refining. She felt that she had figured out many things she met when she finally integrated the elixir. She will take advantage of this time to go back to shut down and make medicine.


    The news that Gu Lingzhi pushed out feng''an and became the first one of the Yellow level pharmacists in the medicine tower soon spread throughout the college. The people who heard the news had different attitudes, some were novel, some were surprised, some were angry and some were unbelievable.


    Those who don''t believe that Gu Lingzhi is the first in the Yellow level of the medicine making tower have to believe even if they don''t believe it anymore when they arrive at the medicine making tower and see that Gu Lingzhi''s name stands firmly in the first place.


    "Damn it! Gu Lingzhi is really lucky. He became the first person of Huang level herbalist. Has the medicine refining tower gone through too many years and is it broken


    Sweeping down all the things she could see in front of her eyes, tianfengwei stood in the hall of the dormitory building, panting desperately to control her mood. If she didn''t, she was afraid that she would rush out and kill Gu Lingzhi.


    Why? These women around the third prince, one by two, are so eyesight?


    Mingming''s third prince had admitted his unusual feelings for black thorns. Now he has shown his unusual feelings for Gu Lingzhi in the Royal College?


    Others think that the third prince didn''t pester Gu Lingzhi for a long time, because he lost interest in her. But after being his fiancee for such a long time, she still found out the temperament of some other people. From the other side''s behavior of teaching at Royal College, we can see that Gu Lingzhi must have a different position in his mind. Although I don''t know what''s wrong between them now, which leads to the third prince''s indifference to each other these days. But the third prince didn''t remove his mentor''s identity for a day, which shows that Gu Lingzhi''s position in his heart is unshakable.


    "No, she can''t be allowed to grow up any more, and then wait. It''s hard to deal with her at Royal College by her own strength."


    Tianfeng Wei make a prompt decision, and immediately ordered Tsai Wei to call her own eye liner at the Royal Academy. She wanted to set out a plan for Gu Ling, and must eliminate her before she had a deeper fetter with the three princes.


    "In fact, you don''t have to do it yourself."


    Standing at the stairway on the second floor, I watched the whole process of tianfengwei''s anger. Under the flying sword eyebrows, a pair of Phoenix eyes were full of energy. Different from the ordinary girl''s unique neutral charm, she has many pursuers in the Royal College, but she can''t see any of them."Doesn''t she have a sister? As far as I know, she has a bad relationship with her sister. " With that, Ding Rou turned back to the room. As for how much tianfengwei understood from her words and what kind of decision she would make, it was beyond her concern.


    "Sister Gu Linglong? " Tianfengwei murmured, her eyes suddenly brightened.


    Besides, Gu Lingzhi went back to his room to study refining medicine after he came out of the refining tower.


    Through breaking through the fifth level of the drug refining tower, she understood that drug refining was not dead, but more intuitive.


    In the last moment of integrating herbs, if she didn''t have a flash of inspiration, she might fail again if she baked the liquid that was supposed to be condensed into pills into a fog of medicine.


    "It''s not easy to make your own prescriptions." With emotion, Gu Lingzhi took a pile of herbs from the storage ring and put them around.


    What she has to do now is try to improve the prescription!


    It''s hard for her to reconfigure a prescription, but it''s not difficult to improve the prescription within a certain range and upgrade the level of the refined panacea.


    "It''s just that the effect of quenching liquid on me is not very obvious, just to improve it."


    With the sound of speaking, Gu Lingzhi expertly took out the herbs from the surrounding herbs and put them in front of his eyes for observation.


    She used to observe herbs in order to understand them and make them better integrated. Now she observes the medicinal materials, in addition to understanding the medicinal properties contained in the medicinal materials, she also analyzes the possibility of combination with other medicinal materials in her mind.

 Chapter 130

    "Wind chanting grass, jiulongtai, lingxuya..." One of Gu Ling''s thoughts is to select the herbs suitable for body refining, and then compare them with the original formula of body quenching liquid. After repeated refining and failure, we finally modified the two herbs and replaced them with higher grade herbs to produce a better quenching body liquid than the original one.


    Looking at the dark green, almost black, but exuding the fragrance of fresh medicine, Gu Lingzhi''s eyes are full of desire.


    Just came out of the inheritance space to try out the efficacy of the new quenching body liquid, Gu Lingzhi heard a shout.


    "Gu Lingzhi, you come out, I want to compete with you!"


    Is it a boy? Gu Lingzhi picked up his eyebrows and thought his voice was familiar. When he went to the windowsill and looked out, he saw feng''an''s angry figure.


    "Gu Lingzhi, you coward, as the first in the Yellow level medicine refining tower, don''t you have the courage to be challenged?"


    "Qiang"


    a voice of sharp blade coming out of its sheath, Tianfeng pointed the tip of sword directly at feng''an and said coldly: "I don''t have the right to challenge the spirit if I can''t even pass ten moves."


    Feng an was pointed by the sharp sword light of the wind. She took a step back. Then she thought of her purpose of coming today and said: "what can I do for you? Is it humiliating that you, a martial arts expert, and I, a medicine refiner, are competing with each other? "


    Almost all the people in the Tianyuan continent have such a tacit understanding, which distinguishes the herbalist and the weapon refiner from the pure Lingwu people.


    Because people ''s energy is limited, on the one hand, the performance is very good people, naturally there is not much energy to manage the other. Generally speaking, excellent herbalists and weapon refiners are weak in fighting. Even if they have high accomplishments, their actual combat abilities are often slightly inferior to those of the same level. What''s more, tianfengjin is the best of his peers.


    "It''s just an excuse for the weak." The wind sneers. The spirit of her family is to refine medicine and martial arts without delay. Not only has the extraordinary talent in refining medicine, but also the force is very strong.


    Just for Feng an''s sudden challenge, she also had a little doubt. I don''t understand why the current Huang level herbalist No.1 didn''t show up in front of the new students today, but came to find Gu Lingzhi''s misfortune. Was it another woman who secretly loved the third prince who instigated her to test Gu Lingzhi?


    Her doubts were soon solved. She saw Ye Fei playing with a fist sized treasure in her hand. When she saw tianfengjin''s posture, she scolded Feng an who was standing at the door of the dormitory.


    "Feng an, can''t you afford to lose or have a brain problem? The fact that Lingzhi can be the No. 1 herbalist of Huang level shows that she has this ability. How can you not admit it is also a fact that can''t be changed. If you are still a little proud of the pharmacist, you should spend the time you show off in front of the freshmen to improve your ability to practice medicine, instead of howling like a mad dog here. "


    Ye Fei didn''t save face for feng''an at all. The sharp words immediately made feng''an''s face red and blue, blue and purple. I wish she were a mad dog and killed Ye Fei there. But he dare not. Whether it''s tianfengjin or Yefei, he can''t afford to be born in a small family.


    "Well, I''ll take your challenge."


    Seeing a lot of people around, Gu Lingzhi stood in front of the windowsill before ye Fei scolded again and said: "how do you want to compete? I''m always there. "


    If you can let the people who want to challenge her with the same mind as Feng an leave at one time, don''t disturb her. It''s not a bad thing to accept Feng an''s challenge.


    "Let''s test the medicine, now!" Hearing that Gu Lingzhi accepted the challenge, Feng an also said her purpose without much words. But I hate it in my heart. Gu Lingzhi is in the dormitory, and let Tian Fengjin and ye Fei come out for her. It must be because my heart is afraid to accept his challenge. Don''t think about it. When he blustered out the words of challenge, tianfengjin had already appeared. Even if Gu Lingzhi wanted tianfengjin to give him a hand, it was too late.


    "You have become the first of the Yellow level herbalist in the medicine tower?" At the sight of Gu Lingzhi coming downstairs, Tianfeng asked.


    Although she had known for a long time that Gu Lingzhi was gifted in medicine refining and fighting, she didn''t expect to be gifted to this extent. How long was it? Gu Lingzhi has become the first in the Yellow level of the drug refining tower. If you give her more time, isn''t she going to contract all the first in the drug refining tower?


    "Well, I haven''t had time to say anything about the afternoon."


    The sky wind hears the words silently and raises a thumb. Not for the sake of this talent, but for her composure.


    She didn''t go out to have a competition with others this afternoon. Instead, she was summing up the practical experience during this period. Gu Lingzhi became the number one in the Yellow level of the medicine refining tower. He didn''t excitedly publicize when he saw her, but went upstairs as usual with a few small words. To be able to treat the achievements envied by others in such a normal way, this calm, few people can do it.


    "Thank you." Gu Lingzhi accepted the praise of tianfengjin and then went to feng''an.


    "Let''s go to dantai."


    With Gu Ling''s words, some people who are watching the opera around follow the direction of dantai.Tianfeng would like to have a look at Ye Fei, which naturally follows. Before he arrived at dantai, Qin Xinran, who had received the news, rushed to see feng an as if he were dead.


    "I I challenge her seriously according to the rules. Which Royal College Student hasn''t been challenged? " Qin Xinran''s eyes made her scalp numb. Feng an even stuttered. Have begun to regret why they should be so impulsive. Even if Gu Lingzhi doesn''t have the care of the third prince, Qin Xinran is a madman. In the Royal College, it''s more terrifying than the third prince.


    "Ha ha..." Qin Xinran''s answer was a brief laugh. She naturally has no problem with the normal challenge, but this feng''an obviously wants to give Gu Ling Ma Wei, which touches her thunder point.


    "Don''t leave after the contest. Let''s go to the martial arts arena to have another one."


    Feng an''s face turned blue and black in an instant. Compared with Qin Xinran, does that take away half of his life?


    "And me." The wind added a sentence lightly. Let Feng an''s face turn from blue and black to gray. The face was so ugly that ye Fei couldn''t bear to go on falling.


    "Don''t frighten him any more, or he will go wrong later. It''s because the spirit won''t fight."


    "Yes, indeed." Gu Lingzhi looked back at feng''an and said generously, "as long as you win me, I can let them not challenge you."


    If you don''t win, ask for more.

 Chapter 131

    Unexpectedly, Gu Lingzhi won the contest with Feng an.


    Compared with winning or losing, what Feng an fears most now is Qin Xinran and tianfengjin who laugh innocuously. In Gu Lingzhi''s eyes, Feng an almost cried and walked to the arena with them. There was also a large audience behind him.


    It''s not that he has the spirit to admit gambling and admit defeat, but that he knows that even if he doesn''t accept Qin Xinran''s challenge, the other side can force him to accept the challenge in various ways. So, it''s better to be a little bit more straightforward and get a good reputation of admitting to bet and accepting defeat.


    "Gu Lingzhi, I like you!" Before he reached the arena, Gu Lingzhi heard such a strong saying.


    Gu Lingzhi''s confession was made by a young man about the same age as Gu Lingzhi. He had a very handsome appearance and a shy blush on his face. It is hard to imagine that the firm words before came from such a shy young man.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Sorry, I don''t like you. " For the first time, Gu Lingzhi was stupefied in the face of this situation, and then simply refused the other side.


    The experience from the third prince tells her that if you refuse to accept a person, you have to refuse to do it simply and crisply. Otherwise, the other side will always stick to you like a dog''s skin plaster.


    "No, it doesn''t matter. We can start with our friends first. Take your time. Maybe you will like me."


    "No, I don''t like boys younger than myself." At present, this young man is the new student who just entered this year. According to the requirements of the Royal College, he is not allowed to be over 15 years old. Naturally, she is one year younger than her.


    "Ah? This This My mother gave birth to me late, I have no way Stammered the boy. The face is full of rejected grievances: "I think as long as love, age is not the point at all. Can''t you give me a chance? "


    "No." Gu Lingzhi refused to be merciless, so that the audience behind him could not help complaining for the teenager.


    "Even if you don''t accept it, you don''t have to refuse it? What''s wrong with being young? Haven''t you heard that heroes come out of Youth since ancient times? "


    "Hey, what do you know? Is it for the third prince? If you accept the other side''s confession, how can you explain it to the third prince? "


    "How can an unknown young man compare with the God of war of the Empire? The third prince is a man with the ability to become a God. Isn''t it better to be the wife of the God of war than to be the wife of nobody? "


    "But didn''t the third prince want her?"


    "You don''t know. You haven''t heard anything about refusing to return..."


    "Shut up! If you want to see the competition, you should be quiet. If you don''t want to see it, go away! " Before the more unpleasant words came out of the crowd, Qin Xinran suddenly gave a angry drink, wrote down the appearance of several speakers, and prepared to send "surprises" to each other after today.


    After Qin Xinran''s angry drink, the cynics suddenly realized that there was such a terrible existence beside Gu Lingzhi. How did they forget that feng''an was challenged because he said something bad about Gu Lingzhi?


    For a while, the faces of several people were pretty ugly. If it wasn''t Gu Lingzhi who threatened them too much, how could they have lost their footing?


    Gu Lingzhi rubbed her forehead with a headache. She didn''t expect that it would be so long. These jealous women haven''t let go of her bad relationship with the third prince. Look at the young man who confessed to her in front of her again. His face is already sad, but he purses his lips stubbornly. Seeing her look over, she showed a flattering smile: "I know I can''t compare with the third prince, but I can be sure that my heart to you is no worse than the third prince. I''ll be all for you. "


    "That''s a good boy." His eyes are clear, either pure or too deep, so deep that people can''t see his essence at all.


    Turning his eyes secretly, Gu Lingzhi ignored Ye Fei''s words as much as possible and said to the young man: "I entered Royal College to make myself stronger, not to talk about love. I don''t want anyone or anything to stop me before I graduate from Royal College. "


    With that, Gu Lingzhi pulls Ye Fei through the youth.


    "My name is Sunian." Looking at Gu Lingzhi''s distant figure, the young man said stubbornly, "I will not give up!"


    In response, Qin Xinran suddenly turned around for a cool glance. The threat in his eyes made the simple teenager subconsciously take a step back. Only then did they react and look back.


    Eh? Not scared by her?


    Qin Xinran picks a eyebrow in surprise. It seems that due to Gu Lingzhi, she seldom appears in front of the new students this semester. This group of new primary school students don''t know that there is a Madwoman in Royal College who can''t be provoked.


    Look at the crowd behind them, maybe She should take this opportunity to teach new students a lesson to let them know who can''t be provoked in Royal College!


    At the same time, several people who had just slandered Gu Lingzhi were all cold. They felt that they were stared at by some fierce beasts. They had an unknown premonition. And this kind of foreboding, in the following martial arts platform, the result is solid and practical.A group of people, including feng''an, who spoke rudely to Gu Lingzhi, were beaten into pig heads by Qin Xinran. The ferocious posture scared the freshmen who had never seen this scene. Secretly swear that it''s better not to compete with Qin Xinran in this life. Everyone who competes with her has been beaten to death. It''s definitely the worst competition they have seen since they entered the Royal College.


    By contrast, tianfengjin, who almost always wins in one move, is simply too gentle.


    As for the fact that everyone is in the same cultivation, will winning by one move hurt the self-esteem of the other party? Under the violence of Qin Xinran, how to minimize their injuries is their first consideration. As for others Let''s wait until we get through this.


    The practice of tianfengjin and qinxinran is obviously very effective. At least after Fengan, no one will challenge Gu Lingzhi again.


    The next morning, Gu Lingzhi opened the dormitory door. When he was about to have a class, he found that the bouquet in front of the dormitory door had become two.


    One is still a nameless card, while the other is signed with two words: Su Nian.


    "It seems that the child is serious. After being beaten up by my heart, I dare to pester you. It''s absolutely true love! " After drawing the card in Gu Lingzhi''s hand and seeing the name of the place where he signed, ye Fei whistled. I don''t think I''m only 16 years old. I call a 15-year-old a child. It''s so different.

 Chapter 132

    "Lingzhi, I knew you would definitely pass this road. Shall we have breakfast together?"


    Just out of the dormitory, Gu Lingzhi saw Su Nian waiting outside. Seeing her come out, Gu Lingzhi limped over with joy on his face.


    After looking at his legs, which were beaten by Qin Xinran, Gu Lingzhi pursed his lips. After all, he couldn''t say no and nodded.


    "Ye Fei, let''s go together."


    "Hi, he asked you to have breakfast with me Well, I''ll eat better with it. " Originally want to tease Gu Lingzhi a few words, in the other side looked over indifferent eyes changed a meaning.


    Well I didn''t find it before. I was so calm and stressed by the spirit.


    "OK, so do ye Fei. What would you like for breakfast?" For Gu Lingzhi''s intentional act of keeping Ye Fei company, Su Nian did not show any dissatisfaction. His face was full of the joy of Gu Lingzhi''s consent.


    "Su Nian looks much more agreeable than the third prince." Eating the breakfast warmly received by Sunian children, ye Fei whispered in Gu Lingzhi''s ear. Apparently Sunian''s behavior won her over.


    Gu Ling silently looked at her, and could not help but make complaints about it: "because three princes didn''t invite you to dinner?"


    Ye Fei turns her head silently with a choking voice, and she won''t admit that part of the reason why she''s always unhappy with the third prince is this. To attract her and tianfengjin and qinxinran, the three friends of Gu Lingzhi, even don''t know their preferences. That''s even if I don''t even give up a meal! I''m so stingy when I''m not together. I don''t know what it''s like to be treated badly if Lingzhi is really with him? Yes, the dividing line between good and bad is so simple and rough.


    Seeing ye Fei''s appearance of being said to be central thinking, Gu Lingzhi silently mourned for the third prince in his heart for a moment. If he knew that his impression there was so bad because of a meal, would he be mad?


    After breakfast, Gu Lingzhi wanted to break up with Su Nian. Unexpectedly, the other side insisted on sending her to the classroom before they would rest in the dormitory. Looking at the inconvenient but still firm appearance of the other side, Gu Lingzhi was soft again. He waited until the door and looked at the other side seriously and said: "I don''t know what you think about me, but I''m not going to talk to anyone in the past few years of Royal College. I hope you can put this kind of meaningless emotion on cultivation, and say that we can still be friends when we leave the Royal College in the future. "


    "How can this be meaningless emotion?" After Gu Lingzhi finished, Su Nian said excitedly, "if you like a person, how can you be controlled by reason? You may not respond to my feelings, but you can''t just deny them. Even if you can''t accept it, as long as I can stand behind you and look at you, my requirements are not high! I...... "


    "Well, although this student''s confession is very passionate, we should also pay attention to the impact. Now it''s class time. If there''s nothing wrong, please go to your class." I don''t know where it came from. The expression on his face did not show joy or anger, but Gu Lingzhi saw low anger from his calm appearance.


    "Third, Third Prince......" Su Nian was stunned for a moment, and said hello to Rong yuan. He looked at the students who were still walking around in the corridor. "It seems that it''s not time for class yet."


    "As long as I''m here, it''s time for class." Leaving this domineering remark behind, Rong yuan walked over him to the classroom, turned back when he reached the general stage, and glared at Gu Lingzhi viciously.


    "Not yet in class, waiting to be punished?"


    Thinking of the various punishment methods of Rong yuan, Gu Lingzhi shivered and hurriedly said goodbye and ran to the classroom.


    Class 11 students have been used to coming to the classroom half an hour or an hour in advance after the windy class time of Rong yuan.


    At this moment, one by one is sitting in danger, looking at the front. Although Rong yuan''s expression is no different from that of ordinary people, their instinct of being a genius still makes them smell the unusual taste. I know that the third prince can''t be offended.


    Su Nian looked outside the door for a while and knew that it was impossible for Gu Lingzhi to come out and talk to him again. Then he turned around dejectedly and left, ignoring the light from the corner of Rong yuan''s eyes.


    Dare to rob a woman with him? You have to ask him if he will agree first!


    In the next class, the whole class was very scared. There were several girls who came to watch in order to get along with the third prince, and they regretted not to.


    "You, such a big fireball can''t even hit a monster. Did the dog eat your brain? Ten thousand leaps, no class! And you, laugh what smile, in the battlefield to see companion injured you also so gloating, who still fight with you? One hundred leaps! "


    As a result of the misoperation, the girl who smashed the fireball to the wrong side just wanted to put on a pitiful expression to let the third prince reduce the punishment, so she heard the latter sentence, and her heart immediately balanced a lot. But I still want to reduce the punishment for myself, dragging the sticky and greasy voice: "the third prince, ten thousand leapfrogs are too much, can you reduce it?""Too much?" Rong yuan also glanced at her with a smile on her face.


    The girl thought her beauty policy had achieved results. Looking at Rong yuan, she said: "you know girls are more delicate, ten thousand are too......"


    "Twenty thousand."


    "What?" Girls also want to continue to use the advantages of women''s natural coquetry, heard this sentence can be called a bolt from the blue.


    "What? Not enough? Then 30000...... "


    "Enough, enough! Twenty thousand, I jump! " Without letting Rong yuan finish the numbers that made her collapse, the girl immediately walked to the place where she leaped.


    The woman who had been squatting there for dozens of times saw her coming and said with a wide grin: "I''ve said that the third prince is not good at women. It''s useless for him to be a beautician. You''re still grumbling without knowing what to do. It''s really fatal."


    "Are you not the same?" The girl said in hate: "it''s like you said, why do you come to the third prince''s class? I remember that you have been a spiritual apprentice at level 9, but you are not ashamed to come with a group of new students to take basic courses. "


    "What do you know?" The woman who was stabbed in the heart said angrily, "it''s the blessing of your previous life to be able to attend the class of the third prince! Think everyone is as lucky as you are? You should know that the top ten students even went to the headmaster''s office in order to let the third prince teach them. Only those idiots who don''t know anything like you can think that the third prince''s demands are too high! "

 Chapter 133

    On the other side, Gu lingzhi and other students are standing in a row under the leadership of Rong yuan, releasing fireballs to a monster a hundred meters away. As long as you don''t hit the beast, you will be punished.


    God knows how difficult it is to let them, the spiritual disciples, do this difficult task even for the spiritual ones. The students who were sent off to run showed everything. However, Rong yuan, their tutor, didn''t think it was wrong. The disdain from the bottom of their eyes completely activated the students'' enthusiasm for winning.


    Isn''t it to hit a monster with a big slap? What''s the difficulty!


    Can special ground who can tell them, this demon beast how to be tethered can run so fast?


    "Yi..." A fireball missed and landed at the foot of a monster. Rong yuan raised his eyebrows, and just wanted to turn around and pull out the student who made the mistake and let him run, he saw Gu Lingzhi''s arm that had not been put down.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It doesn''t matter if you make a mistake. Just practice a few more times. "


    Can this difference be more obvious? Gu Lingzhi, who is ready to be punished, is speechless. All of you are waiting to see another unlucky man punished. He is speechless.


    Who said that the third prince had no interest in Gu Lingzhi? Look at the extent of the difference. I really should cut off my tongue!


    It is obvious that some people are not satisfied with this obvious difference.


    "Third prince, why doesn''t she have to be punished?"


    "If you can do better than her, I will not punish you."


    Hearing this, the young man opened his mouth and wanted to say something better than Gu Ling. But after thinking for a long time, he couldn''t figure out where he was better than Gu Ling. Even the only accomplishments were defeated and dare not mention when they were compared with Gu Lingzhi. Even when he finished his homework in class, he didn''t have the success of Gu Lingzhi. He felt ashamed immediately.


    "And you? Who else is not satisfied? As long as I can say where I am better than her, I will not punish you. " When he saw that the young man was silent, Rong yuan''s eyes swept over the faces of the young men in front of him, and even the group of students who were being punished fell down.


    The students he saw looked down one by one, afraid to look at him. Because they found that the only thing they could say better than Gu Ling was their accomplishments.


    But to show off one''s accomplishments in front of a person who has defeated all of them with the five level spiritual cultivation is pure self humiliation.


    Seeing the strange look in the eyes of others, Gu Lingzhi thought a little and looked at Rong yuan coldly and said: "wrong is wrong, I am willing to accept punishment. It''s the same as the previous one, ten thousand leaps. "


    With that, Gu Lingzhi took the initiative to step aside and squatted down to start leaping frog.


    Rong yuan watched from one side that the root of his teeth was grinded "cackled". Hearing this sound, the expedition immediately stepped back two steps, lest it suffer from the disaster of the pond.


    Sure enough, just a few steps back, I heard Rong yuan say, "today''s spiritual control is here. All of you have done it. You can''t leave class if you can''t finish it!"


    There was an uproar at the words.


    Students who have been punished before suddenly feel lucky. Compared with those who have just started leapfrogging now, they must have a lot of advantages. The students who exhausted their energy to make sure they didn''t miss the mark and smashed the fireball to the side were about to cry.


    I knew that they would be punished if they finished their homework. What else did they work so hard for? It''s Gu Lingzhi''s fault. If she didn''t force her to be punished, would their group accompany her in corporal punishment?


    This group of intelligent teenagers just thought about it a little, and they knew the reason for this situation. Gu Lingzhi''s eyes almost burn a hole in her.


    What do you want to do? They are all punished!


    Being attacked by a group of people, either explicitly or secretly, Gu Lingzhi can feel it even if she is slow. What''s more, she has a bad premonition when she says that sentence from Rong yuan.


    ¡­¡­ Rong yuan must be the killer of her hit. It''s not good to meet him every time!


    Gu Lingzhi is depressed. Rong yuan is more depressed than her. When I heard that she had become the first stone of Huang level medicine making stone, I almost came to congratulate her excitedly. Then I heard someone tell her. When we got to the classroom, we saw that the boy who was beaten half by Qin Xinran sent Gu Lingzhi to class. If he didn''t hear Gu Lingzhi''s refusal, he didn''t mind using some means to let the boy lie on the bed until she chased Gu Lingzhi.


    I saved a lot of vinegar overnight. I didn''t expect that the perpetrator didn''t have any consciousness at all. He didn''t have the consciousness of "doing wrong". He can only improve today''s training to vent, but Gu Lingzhi, who made a rare mistake, was automatically punished. This made him feel even more angry. Without thinking about it, he let the rest of the students accompany her to be punished.


    Can''t bear his heart beating Gu Lingzhi, can''t he still beat others?


    At this point, it''s true that other people have shifted their anger to Gu Lingzhi.


    Ten thousand leaps of the frog is an impossible task for an ordinary person who can''t practice. But for these young people who are generally practicing at level six of the spiritual apprentices, as long as they persist in their efforts, they can still complete it."That''s enough. You''re lower than them. Jumping is enough punishment."


    Standing on one side, Rong yuan, who supervises the leaping of teenagers, finally opened the back door again when he saw that Gu Lingzhi had jumped more than 2000 times and his face was white with fatigue.


    Everyone: "..."


    ¡°¡­¡­ It doesn''t matter. I can keep it up. " Third prince, you are shameless. I want to continue to work in the college!


    It''s a pity that Gu Lingzhi''s inner scream has not been received by the third prince. He only saw Gu Lingzhi''s white face deliberately to avoid people''s doubt. He was heartbroken. What''s the matter with jealousy? What''s the matter with other people''s thoughts? The purpose of his teaching at Royal College is to increase his time with Gu Lingzhi? To his distance to produce beauty, to his desire to refuse to meet. There are two pursuers around Gu Lingzhi. If he keeps a distance, he is a mallet!


    "I don''t need to say no, don''t you want me to ask them to jump 20000?" A tiny pick eyebrow, allow yuan to Approach Gu Ling''s ear and say the threatening words.


    Gu Lingzhi''s mouth was drawn, and finally he couldn''t help saying: "third prince, what about your face?"


    Rong yuan smiled: "as long as I can catch up with the lady, I can be shameless."


    Gu Lingzhi: "..." Well, you won.


    Gu Lingzhi leaves class ahead of time when it''s too obvious to let go of the water. During this time, Rong yuan, who has been trying to be a good teacher, followed her closely and left. Don''t forget to let the expedition watch the group of teenagers for him before leaving, so as not to cut corners on their work, but actually bring a wave of hate value for Gu Lingzhi.

 Chapter 134

    Gu Lingzhi, who left the teaching range, found Rong yuan, who was following her. He wanted to ignore the other side''s existence. After realizing her intention, Rong yuan walked with her and looked at her eyes as tender as water, as tired as a lover. He did not lose the cold blood of other students who had been told to guard the expedition mercilessly before.


    "It''s said that you became the Yellow level of the medicine refining tower yesterday, but the kiss originally meant punishment. When it fell on the lips of Gu Ling, it became the yearning for love. Crazy to absorb the taste of each other''s mouth, like drinking sweet spring like intoxication.


    Gu Lingzhi is stunned by the sudden action of Rong yuan. He doesn''t think of resisting until his lips are hurt by the sharp pain of sucking hard. He firmly clasps his hands into fists and greets each other.


    "Well Wuwu...... " Asshole, let me go!


    Indulged in this kiss, Rong yuan turns a deaf ear and directly takes Gu Lingzhi''s protest as a small interest. She lingers on the tip of her tongue, even with the intention of prying open her teeth and going deeper.


    The third prince, known as the most likely God of war in Xia state, openly kisses a woman on the path of Royal College. This event is undoubtedly a bomb, which will blow up the surrounding students in an instant, even longer than the time when he lost his mind. It was not until seeing Gu Lingzhi''s strong resistance that he returned to God and ran to tell others that he wanted more people to see this explosive scene.


    In a short time, they were surrounded by incredible onlookers, more than Gu Lingzhi was confessed yesterday.


    These three princes, really think she is good at bullying?


    At the corner of his eyes, he saw the onlookers with different looks around him. Gu Lingzhi closed his eyes and concentrated his whole body''s power on his right leg. He intended to teach Rong yuan a lesson that he would never forget. Just before her right leg lifted up to cause damage to an important part of the other side, Rong yuan saw through the idea. Just a little bit on her right leg, the spiritual power she just gathered just like the flood ebbed away.


    "If you hurt my place, you will cry later." Rong yuan''s expression is like training a naughty child. His eyes are full of tolerance and indulgence.


    "Shua..." Before Gu Lingzhi''s rage, a blade stabbed at Rong yuan. Rong yuan''s eyes flashed impatiently, holding Gu Lingzhi back and floating, he easily escaped the attack of the visitor. When he saw who the attacker was, Rong yuan frowned in surprise: "Yan Liang, what are you doing?"


    "Let her go!" Yan Liang''s voice was steady and firm, and there was a little anger in his eyes.


    "Oh? How can I not know that the rights of the student union are so large that they can influence the actions of the tutor? "


    "She is not voluntary!" Yan Liangdao. Then he wanted to reach out and pull Gu Lingzhi out of the other side''s arms.


    Rong yuan continued to elude, eyebrows raised: "you are not her, how do you know she is not voluntary?"


    "I didn''t volunteer!" Seeing that someone came out for himself, Gu Lingzhi gave a grateful look: "Yan Liang, senior master, the third prince used his position to abuse his power and make frivolous actions to students. I suggest that the school should disqualify him as a tutor!"


    From Rong yuan''s address to each other, Gu Lingzhi guessed that the other side must be Yan Liang, the son of the imperial semi God general, ranking second on the Fengyun list. Say your request right away. Perhaps in other colleges, the student union has no such right, but the student union of Royal College has the right to dismiss a tutor.


    But she forgot, how can the third prince compare with other mentors? As soon as Gu Lingzhi finished that sentence, Rong yuan looked at her with a smile: "I''m afraid it will disappoint him. My highness is a special tutor of Royal College. When I want to leave depends on my will. The student union has no right to dismiss me. "


    "But that doesn''t mean you can do anything!" Yan Liang said coldly. The long and narrow Feng Mou is full of anger, which makes Rong yuan, who has known him for a long time, squint: "Yan Liang, are you right for her..."


    Before he finished speaking, Yan Liang already knew what he wanted to say, and asked, "what is it?"


    Rong yuan suddenly felt a little headache. How could he not know that the spirit of his family was so attractive?


    I just ran away one in the morning, and now I have another. That Su Nian didn''t worry about it. Any means could make the other party retreat. Yan Liang was in some trouble. As the son of the semi God General Yan Feitian, Yan Liang perfectly inherited the excellent talent of the other side, and also inherited the other side''s unsmiling, one-sided character. Once such a person is interested in something, it is the most difficult.

 Chapter 135

    Seeing more and more people around him, Rong yuan finally felt that he had done too much.


    ¡­¡­ Next time, we must find a place where no one else can do what we want to do, so as not to bring out another Cheng Yaojin to do bad things to him!


    "Third prince, can you let her go now?"


    "No!" Now let go, let Yan Liang "hero save beauty"?


    "She is the one who wants to spend her life with me. Why should she let go?"


    Regardless of the people''s astonished eyes and Yan Liang''s almost fiery eyes, Rong yuan held people closer in his arms and left a word that shocked them: "I''ve sent someone to propose to Gu family chief, and soon there will be news of the alliance between the two families. I''m a little closer to my fiancee. Do you have to worry about Yan Liang''s classmates?"


    After saying this, Rong yuan jumped to his residence at the Royal College with a few of Gu Lingzhi before all the people had recovered from the huge news.


    Gu Lingzhi was shocked by the shocking news of Rong yuan, until he put it on the ground, and the soft touch came from his lips again, and then he pushed the other side away.


    "When did you send someone to propose to my father?"


    Rong yuan smiled cunningly: "just a few days ago." Fortunately, before the rain, he thought that it was better to start first, and put his own label on Gu Lingzhi. Otherwise, he would not be able to cry when others came first.


    "Why me?" Gu Lingzhi bit his lips: "there are too many women in the capital that are more suitable for you."


    "But none of them are you." Rong Yuan said, looking at Gu Lingzhi''s gentle eyes, he could drip out of the water: "I said, I want to pick myself up to pursue you, and I hope to pursue you in an identity that won''t make you confused. As an unmarried husband and wife, I think that even if I show your intention more clearly, no one else is entitled to gossip. "


    One of Gu Ling''s fears was that Rong yuan did say such things to her, but they were not in her original identity. They were clearly said to black bramble.


    "What? Still doubting my sincerity? " Rong yuan raised his eyebrows: "my little black. Don''t deny it. I''m sure you''re her. "


    Boom!


    Gu Lingzhi feels that a paste in his brain suddenly explodes. He even knows that she is a black thorn? That doesn''t mean She is the one who is treated differently by him from the beginning to the end?


    "I I...... " Identity is suddenly torn open. Gu Lingzhi mumbles something that he doesn''t know what to say. Knowing that Rong yuan has always known that the black thorn is her, and even those love words are just to her, her heart rate unexpectedly sped up a lot.


    "Come on, you don''t have to explain anything, as long as you know that you are the only woman I want to be. Don''t be misled by Ye Fei." A mouth of a scum man, it is simply intolerable!


    Originally, she wanted to tease each other. When she did not hesitate to ask him about his attitude towards other women, she finally understood that for Gu Lingzhi, what teasing and flirting is a waste of time or a direct start to the main dish.


    Looking at Rong yuan''s soft and smiling eyes, Gu Lingzhi suddenly thinks that the third prince is actually quite good.


    No, how can I be confused by each other in a few words? Gu Lingzhi quickly shook his head and let himself sober up.


    Even if the other party is sincere to herself, she doesn''t need to build herself up. In this life, her wish is to climb to the top of the Lingwu people and no longer let anyone bully her!


    "I won''t marry you. Even if my father agreed to our marriage, I can repent." Just like Rong yuan cancels her engagement with tianfengwei, it''s just a matter of a few words.


    "Do you think Gu Rong will make you repent?" said Rong yuan


    To climb the high branch of the third prince, even Gu Rong would not give up easily. What''s more, when the clan is unstable and the position of its own clan leader is in danger? Having a son-in-law to be like the third prince represents his unshakable position in the family. Only when Gu Rong is stupid can he be confused by Gu Ling.


    Although this is the truth, it can be said from Rong yuan''s mouth, but it is so hateful. Gu Ling is speechless for a while. He looks at Rong yuan''s determined eyes and grinds his teeth secretly. I decided to ask some practical questions: "how do you know that black thorn is mine?"


    "Is it hard to recognize?" "Apart from the different voices, you are very similar in other aspects," Rong yuan asked


    Gu Lingzhi sneers: "are you not afraid to admit your mistake?"


    "No way." Rong yuan looks at her vaguely in a low voice: "I won''t mistake my sweetheart. And don''t forget that when you first met, you didn''t have time to change your voice. "


    Hearing this, Gu Lingzhi thought of the first time he saw Rong yuan as a black bramble. At that time, he couldn''t help murmuring because he saw Xi Hongru''s competition, but he was heard by the other side. At that time, the other side had already guessed her identity.


    ¡­¡­ After that, he didn''t break her down. Was it to amuse her? Gu Lingzhi''s face turned very smelly for a moment. She thought that she thought her identity would not be exposed and exposed too many secrets in front of Rong yuan. What''s more, just using the two skills used in the black bramble contest and Jin Linggen, who is not registered in the Royal College, is enough to make people suspicious."Don''t worry, since you are my woman, I will not give you out naturally. As long as you are good, I will not ask anything you don''t want to say. "


    This wretch!


    Gu Lingzhi''s heart rate, which was disordered by Rong yuan''s confession, turned into a frenzy - Qi''s.


    Rong yuan''s words sound very touching and won''t ask her anything she doesn''t want to say, but these premises are all based on "obedient". If she is "not obedient", will Rong yuan keep secrets for her?


    Knowing that she recognized the deep meaning of her words, Rong yuan looked at her with a crooked brow and eyes, and smiled innocuously: "don''t worry, I won''t take this to coerce you to do something excessive, as long as you don''t refuse my pursuit, just hide from me as before."


    So what''s the freedom of her college life? Gu Lingzhi questions with his eyes.


    "Don''t worry, as long as you don''t run, I will give you basic private space." Just how big it is depends on his mood.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Lingzhi''s lips moved, but no voice came out.


    "Baby, what do you say?"


    Gu Lingzhi''s skin laughs and the flesh doesn''t laugh: "you should change your title to Empire shameful God!"


    Shameless to a certain level, but also can be sealed.


    After hearing this, Rong yuan was silent for a while and said seriously, "in fact, I think it''s right to call him the God of color."


    Finish saying, aiming at the red lips that just tasted before long. Who cares what God is beauty before?

 Chapter 136

    The third prince announced in public that Gu Lingzhi, the eldest daughter of Gu''s family, would become his fiancee. Within an hour, it spread all over the campus. People who heard the news had different attitudes. But without exception, the initial reaction was one of shock. One of the most shocking is Yan Liang, who is facing the news directly.


    "They actually Is it engaged? " Yan Liang went back to his dormitory a little lost.


    There is a half god father on the mountain, which is doomed that he can not be as free as other people of the same age. In the 20 years of his life, in addition to practice or practice every day, in order to one day be able to inherit his father''s position and become another semi God General in the Empire. Over the years, he has formed the rigid nature of being insincere.


    It''s a very accidental thing to be moved by Gu Lingzhi. By chance, he didn''t know the feeling that he wanted to pay more attention to. He just solved some problems for Gu Lingzhi by intuition. It was only after the news that the third prince was pursuing Gu Lingzhi came out of the college that he learned from other people''s mouths that the feeling of melancholy and sour was called jealousy.


    So Yan Liang, who is not good at words and doesn''t know how to please girls, can only ask his sister to send a bunch of carefully prepared flowers to the dormitory downstairs of each other in the early morning every day, hoping to make each other happy. Every time I see the vase that Gu Lingzhi put the bouquet in the door, I feel full of happiness.


    When he summoned up his courage and wanted to pursue the girl he liked like other men, he saw today''s scene.


    The third prince said He has sent someone to look after his family and propose marriage. Needless to say, he can think of the result. As long as Gu Rong has a little brain, he will not refuse the proposal of Imperial War God.


    "After all Is it a step too late? " Yan Liang regrets everything. If we had known that this feeling is called liking, when we saw Gu Lingzhi at first sight, he should start to pursue it, instead of standing behind and watching it silently.


    "What''s a step late?" When Yan Liang came back, Lu Feng saw that he was not right. Ordinary calm eyes without wave even some lax, the face also appeared similar to the expression of frustration. When he wanted to ask what happened, he heard such a sentence.


    Yan Liang turned to him, his eyes in pain finally got focus, grinned, and said with some difficulty, "she will be the fiancee of the third prince soon."


    "What does the third prince''s fiancee have to do with you?" When the road wind consciously finished this sentence, he was stunned.


    Third prince''s fiancee? That must be a woman. And what does it mean for a man to show this pain when he hears that a woman is going to be someone else''s fiancee?


    "You Do you like tianfengwei? " But didn''t the third prince just break the engagement with her for a long time?


    "Don''t compare that kind of woman to her." Hearing that Lu Feng compares tianfengwei with Gu Ling, Yan Liang''s subconscious disdains Tao. How can a woman who can only rely on her family''s military prowess be compared with a self reliant Gu Ling?


    "Not tianfengwei, who is that?" Lu Feng asked foolishly, and then a name popped out of his head: "isn''t it Is it Gu''s eldest daughter? "


    Yan Liang nodded bitterly: "just before, the third prince himself said that he had sent someone to Gu''s family to propose marriage It won''t be long before the capital gets the news of the marriage


    For a while, Lu Feng didn''t know how to comfort him. He patted him on the shoulder and said, "there is no grass in the end of the world. With your conditions, you will find a better one."


    "No more." Yan Liang shook his head: "even if there is a better one, it will give me a different feeling."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I didn''t expect Yan Liang to be a lover.


    Accompanied by the frustrated Yan Liang, who had been drinking for most of the day, Lu Feng''s dizzy brain came up with an important question.


    "Yan Liang, when did you like Gu Lingzhi?" He was with Yan Liang almost every day. How could he not find the other side''s mind?


    "I don''t know when either." Yan Liang narrowed his drunken eyes and said, "maybe it was the first time he saw her? When I realize that this feeling is like and want to pursue, she is already someone else''s.... "


    Almost dumbfounded to listen to Yan Liang tell him that he was totally not lovelorn. Lu Feng thoroughly understood one thing - no common sense is terrible.


    Although he didn''t laugh very well at this time, he just couldn''t help the surging smile. God, there are people who don''t even know they like someone. According to Yan Liang, when he first had a different feeling about Gu Lingzhi, the Third Prince did not pursue Gu Lingzhi. If Yan Liang at that time could understand his mind, maybe now Gu Lingzhi is his fiancee.


    Mouth opened and closed, closed and opened, the road wind can only hold out two words: "sad."


    If you miss it, it''s too late to regret. It''s better to get to know more girls when the love starts. Maybe you''ve got the right eye with some girl, and forget about Gu Lingzhi. He''s finished the order of general Yan. God knows how worried general Yan is about his son, who is full of cultivation and has no interest in other things. He is afraid that if he goes on like this, the incense of Yan family will be cut off in Yan Liang''s hands."Why should we mourn? She is still alive Although the brain has been paralyzed by alcohol, Yan Liang still understands the meaning of grief, grasping the road and rectifying the way.


    "Yes, she''s not dead. She''s fine." Lu Feng helplessly pulls Yan Liang''s hand away from his collar. He doesn''t intend to explain to the drunk that "saving sorrow" is not necessarily used to comfort the undead.


    "She''s fine. Why should I mourn?" Although Yan Liang was drunk, he still kept the meticulous manner when he was sober. He was not satisfied with the disorderly use of the words: "to save the grief, he also said to the third prince, I I''m not who she is. No, no! Even if they have a engagement, they can cancel it before they get married, just like tianfengwei! "


    The confused Yan Liang did not know what he thought, but suddenly stood up. His whole body seemed to be driven out by this idea.


    "As long as they haven''t married, I don''t have a chance!"


    After saying this, Yan Liang suddenly ran out, and the road was so frightened that he hurried to catch up.


    "Yan Liang, what are you doing?"


    Yan Liangtou did not return to leave a sentence: "I want to express!"

 Chapter 137

    Rong yuan is upset recently. The specific reason is He found himself underestimating the charm of Gu Lingzhi.


    Three days ago, after he announced in public that Gu Lingzhi was going to be his fiancee, Rong yuan''s mother, Rong Fei''s mother, announced the fact that they were engaged. Gu''s highest official stationed in the capital also came out to confirm this, and the whole capital was in a uproar for a while. Although Rong yuan''s attitude towards Gu Lingzhi is obvious to all, he didn''t expect that the two would be engaged so soon. A lot of people''s Chins were really shaken off.


    But after the news of engagement came out, Rong yuan expected that those who were interested in Gu Lingzhi would be able to walk away from her, and the result of dispelling her idea did not come true. However, Yan Liang did not know what kind of madness he had, and even started to pursue Gu Lingzhi. Under his questioning, he insisted that as long as they had not married, he had the right to pursue.


    Not only Yan Liang, but also su Nian, who was born in a small family, didn''t give up, making the third prince itch.


    "What if we get engaged? Is it possible to back out? Isn''t that how tianfengwei was dumped? " Girls dormitory group, Gu Linglong disdain way. But the eye is the envy of the red fruit.


    "That is, the third prince must be just playing. Sooner or later, he will see through the evil under her appearance!" A girl next to her agrees.


    Hearing this, Gu Linglong''s envied and gnawed soul was a little satisfied. This girl named Tao shallow was picked up by chance on the side of the road when she was doing the task of the student union some time ago.


    At that time, Tao Xiancai escaped from the mouth of a first-class intermediate beast, and lay on the road, dying of blood. Gu Linglong saved her by the way. After being rescued, Tao Qian became Gu Linglong''s attendant and was obedient to her. Let Gu Linglong, who has done a good job, be satisfied with her kindness for countless times.


    Even if Gu Lingzhi has talent, what can he do? What''s the big thing about being alone? How long has she been admitted to the school and received a staff willing to work for her?


    However, the premise of this complacency is that the third prince and Gu Lingzhi are not engaged.


    "This bitch! When I was at home, I always robbed my cultivation resources. My mother had pity on her. She had no mother since she was a child. She took more photos of her. After awakening Linggen, she revenged her kindness. She not only robbed my cultivation resources, but also chewed the tongue in front of my father to make him dissatisfied with me. Even the third prince was snatched from me by her! " Gu Linglong said with resentment.


    "When I was in Tai''an City, the third prince was gentle and ready to propose to me. How to know that Gu Lingzhi, a bitch, suddenly took the recommended place to enter the Royal College, and also took the third prince! I Why am I so miserable! "


    When it comes to the end, Gu Linglong has cried bitterly. Although Lin yue''e lied about Gu Lingzhi''s attitude, she thought she was right about the third prince. If it wasn''t for Gu Lingzhi, she would have won the third prince. Now it''s her Gu Linglong, not Gu Lingzhi, who is engaged to the third prince.


    "Don''t be sad, exquisite. The third prince was just confused by her for a while. You are so good, the third prince will surely think of you! " Tao shallow holds Gu Linglong and comforts her gently.


    "But one day when Gu Lingzhi was there, the third prince couldn''t see me. Now they are engaged again. I have no chance..."


    "Who said there was no chance?" Clapping Gu Linglong, Tao Qingsheng said. But in the eyes is different from the voice of the cruel: "married and divorced, not to mention just engaged?"? Don''t you see that Gu Lingzhi is still ambiguous with two men after he has engaged with the third prince? As long as we want to catch evidence of her uncleanness, we are afraid that the third prince will not back from marriage? "


    Hearing this, Gu Linglong looked up at her with a sudden look: "you mean..."


    Tao Xianyin smiled softly: "anyway, Gu Lingzhi is not a good thing. Even if we can''t find evidence, can''t we make evidence?"


    Besides, the dormitory building No. 3269 of Royal College is very busy today. Not only are the three people in the dormitory, but also a few unexpected guests are sitting in the living room.


    "Lingzhi, if the mother wants to see you, come back to the palace with me tonight." Rong yuan looks at Gu Lingzhi.


    "No, I need to practice." Gu Lingzhi refused very simply. She''s not ready yet. It''s always a strange feeling to see Rong Fei at this time.


    Rong yuan chuckled and said, "ugly daughter-in-law always wants to see her father-in-law. Besides, you are not ugly. She has mentioned it to me many times. If you refuse to go on, I''m afraid she will personally send someone to the college to arrest people. "


    "The third prince, it''s not sweet to make a change. You need to love me. Since the spirit doesn''t want to go back with you, why do you demand it? If such a big Royal College can''t protect even one student, who dares to come here to study? " The road breeze says with a smile. A lovely baby face often makes people ignore the essence in his eyes. For the lifelong happiness of his friends, even if the third prince shoots his eyes on him, he can''t flinch.


    "Will my mother-in-law see her daughter-in-law in the future with the consent of the college?" Rong yuan sneers.


    "As long as the spirit doesn''t want to, even the future mother-in-law can''t. besides Her future mother-in-law may not be Rong FeiHearing the provocation implied in the words of the road wind, Rong yuan chuckled: "at least now." A word blocked the road and the air was grinding.


    "Enough!" When they interrupted their fight, Gu Lingzhi had a headache and said, "I promise you to go to the palace with you tonight."


    Avoiding can''t solve the problem. She also wants to understand that if Rong Fei wants to see her, she simply explains to the other party that she doesn''t intend to be the third prince''s fiancee. It''s said that Princess Rong used to be very fond of tianfengwei as her daughter-in-law. If you want to come to her and refuse, the other side should be willing to accept it.


    "I know you don''t want to make me embarrassed," said Rong yuan


    Gu Lingzhi turned to look at him: "I just don''t want to hear you continue to quarrel."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rong yuan is helpless, so he shouldn''t imagine that Gu Ling''s promise is for his sake.


    "Lingzhi, do you really want to go to the palace? I heard that the imperial palace is terrible. All the women in it can eat people. If ordinary women go in, there will be no remains. " Seeing the matter of entering the palace, Su Nian whispered.


    "That''s right, Xiao Lingzhi. You have to think about it. The palace is a place where people eat and don''t spit. Be careful not to return. " Dihuan was afraid that the sense of existence was not enough. Don''t look too dramatic in your eyes.


    Hearing this, Rong yuan gave him a fierce look: "what are you doing here? Recently, the pursuers are not enough. Are they lonely? "

 Chapter 138

    "Bah! No wonder Lingzhi doesn''t like you. Young master, I''m here to find Ye Fei. What''s the matter with those flower crazies? "


    Ye Fei, who was named innocently, looked at him speechlessly: "what''s the matter with me?"


    "Of course it''s none of your business." "I want to pursue you," said Di Huan, smiling and gorgeous


    "Poof -" Qin Xinran just had tea in his mouth and spouted it out.


    The spirit sword wiped by tianfengjin also fell to the ground, and the whole room looked at him incredulously. For a long time, Rong Yuancai shook his lips and said, "women and women are not happy together."


    "What do you say?" Di Huan''s smile disappeared instantly, and his angry expression added a touch of delicacy to his original beautiful appearance.


    Rong yuan repeated carelessly: "there is no happiness between women and women, isn''t it?"


    "Bastard, I''ll fight you!" Dihuan scolded, clapped his hand at his waist, and a one and a half meter long piece of software appeared in his hand, stabbing directly at Rongyuan.


    "Dihuan, to attack teachers openly in the college is to deduct credits!"


    "I''ll buckle your grandmother!" The most hated thing in his life was teased by Rong yuan in front of his favorite woman. Can Dihuan bear it?


    Fierce moves, the wind generally blows to Rong yuan. Gu lingzhi and others immediately retreated and were swept into the storm. However, Dihuan''s powerful attack fell on Rong yuan, and was defused easily by the expedition. Looking at Dihuan, he seemed to be looking at a disobedient child.


    "Master Di, attack a strong man who is going to enter the holy level with the cultivation of a spiritual master. Didn''t you buy the seventh place in the list?"


    "If you can buy the positions on the billboard, the Royal College won''t have to open any more!" Di Huan said angrily


    Then he attacked the expedition again with a soft sword. Even if he could not fight, he would be in trouble.


    The hall on the first floor was damaged by Di Huan''s attack, so the expedition had to use one force to knock the angry Di Huan unconscious, and then sent the man to Ye Fei.


    "Here, handle it yourself."


    Why did she handle it? Ye Fei is shocked. Gu Lingzhi reminds her of her kindness: "Dean said it was for you."


    So it''s Ye Fei who has dealt with Dihuan with all his strength.


    Leaf Fei mouth corner took a smoke, look to the side of Qin Xinran: "throw him to go out."


    The next second, the gorgeous Di Huan was thrown out of the living room by Qin Xinran just like throwing rubbish. The dust splashed on the ground fully let people know the power contained in Qin Xinran''s smaller body.


    "I said Is his face OK? " If you are right, Dihuan seems to be on the ground.


    "It''s OK. Maybe he''ll thank you for leaving a scar." Rong yuan dispels Gu Lingzhi''s concerns.


    "That''s good." With that, Gu Lingzhi looks at the rest of the unexpected guests in the room Rong yuan, expedition, Yan Liang, Lu Feng and Su Nian.


    "If there''s nothing wrong, should you leave?"


    Is it interesting to run to her dormitory every day after class? Rong yuan and Yan Liang are not afraid to die here? Gu Lingzhi admired him for being able to see himself every day under the high prestige of Rong yuan.


    "Yes, I also need to cultivate feelings with spirit. It''s not suitable for outsiders to participate." Allow yuan to follow the way. As soon as the words are finished, Gu Lingzhi stares at him: "you too!"


    "How can I be like them?" "Rong yuan cried," I''m justified here. "


    Hearing this, Yan Liang, who has been sitting quietly watching Gu Lingzhi, finally said, "you haven''t married yet." The implication is that it is not worthy of the name. Finish saying with that pair of slanting Long Feng Mou to look at Gu Lingzhi quietly, there seem to be countless words in the eyes, but the mouth is tight, showing a little uneasy tension. Worry that Gu Lingzhi is really annoyed and drives him out.


    Seeing his appearance, the road wind blindfolded his eyes. He knew that his friend was not good at words, but he never thought that he was so bad at words. In the battlefield of love, what can you win just by your eyes? At the thought of Yan Liangfeng finding Gu Lingzhi that day, he left a sentence "I like you" and stopped talking. Lu Feng felt that his friend''s future was worrying.


    Rong yuan looks at Yan Liang grinding his teeth in secret. Although Yan Liang doesn''t speak much, he can stab his pain every time he exits. Most importantly, his eyes have not been removed from Gu Lingzhi since he entered the door. All the words are said by the road wind. He just needs to look at Gu Lingzhi affectionately.


    Only a quarter of an hour after I came in today, I was chased by Gu Ling. Yan Liang''s eye skill is indispensable. However, the other side is Yan Feitian''s son. Even if he wants to deal with him, he can''t be too heavy. But if it is light, it will be like today''s, and the drag of a wound can also get in his way with the help of the road wind. It''s really haunting.


    "Su Nian, go back first." I couldn''t get rid of the two gods for a while. Gu Lingzhi can only start with Su Nian, who seems to be the best one.Unexpectedly, Su Nian''s response was very firm: "I will not leave, I want to protect you!" Then he looked at Rong yuan angrily: "we are all gone. Who knows what this guy will do to you?"


    Rong yuan''s mouth corners are drawn. Does he look so tasteless?


    "That is, who knows what you will do to the spirit when we leave." The wind of the road echoed. The hand on the back pinched Yan Liang''s broad back, implying that he would say more good words, so as not to drive them out.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I agree with Sunian. " Knowing the intention of Lu Feng, Yan Liang lowered his eyelids, temporarily stopped appreciating his sweetheart''s appearance, thought about it in his mind, and said such useless words. It made the road wind turn white.


    "Man, you''re hopeless."


    Yan Liang gave him a confused look: "I''m not hurt."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Feng began to doubt Yan Liang''s intelligence.


    Gu Lingzhi also has a headache and looks at Yan Liang. It''s this kind of one-sided, childish nature that makes her hard to drive her away when facing each other. This kind of unintentional simplicity is more unbearable than Su Nian''s outspoken candor.


    "You don''t go, I''ll go!" Gu Lingzhi, who originally wanted to do a good job in the room today, could only change his mind and planned to go to the medicine refining tower to be quiet.


    Just as she walked out of the gate, she met an unexpected visitor.


    "Beicheng Haoyue? "


    Who is the northern city Haoyue, who is not called the genius of medicine refining?

 Chapter 139

    Hearing Gu Lingzhi''s address, all the people in the room appeared in the yard in an instant.


    "What are you doing here, Haoyue, Beicheng?" Ye Fei frowned. Subconsciously, I saw Gu Lingzhi. In terms of the cold nature of Haoyue in the North City, the only thing that attracted her attention in this dormitory was Gu Lingzhi.


    As expected, the northern city Hao month smells the speech to slightly slant to look at her: "I come to look for Gu Lingzhi."


    "I don''t know what''s the matter with Beicheng Xuejie looking for me?"


    "I''m here to talk to you about your experience in medicine making." The North City Hao month said very sincerely, the pure cold Mou son does not have a trace of impurity to look at Gu Lingzhi. In an instant, Gu Lingzhi understood that the man in front of him really wanted to exchange the experience of medicine making with her.


    After sipping his lips, Gu Lingzhi said with some uncertainty: "I heard that you are the fifth in Xuanji refining medicine, Xuejie of Beicheng. I''m the Yellow level herbalist. I''m afraid I don''t have the value of communication. "


    "You have value!" The North City Hao Yue says definitely. "I''ve studied the elixir you made. It''s a refining technique I''ve never seen before. It''s exquisite and unusual."


    Seeing Gu Lingzhi''s eyes, because of his defensive expression in this sentence, he added: "I''m not asking you for your medicine making skills, but to exchange some experience with you. You have a good distribution of the fire and the proportion of herbs. I want to know how you did it. "


    The request of Beicheng Haoyue has involved the privacy level of every pharmacist. Does Beicheng Haoyue really not understand it or pretend to be confused with it? Looking at each other''s sincere face, Gu Lingzhi had no words for a while. But after all, there is no way to refuse such an attractive condition.


    Communicate with Haoyue in Beicheng about her experience in medicine making. Even if she divulges some secrets of her medicine making, she will never suffer any loss!


    "It''s my honor to get the attention of Beicheng sister. I also have some doubts about medicine making. I want to ask Beicheng sister."


    "Let''s start now."


    "Eh?" Gu Lingzhi thought he had heard it wrong. I didn''t expect that Hao Yue of Beicheng would go directly to the dormitory. Seeing Gu Lingzhi''s surprised eyes, he blinked a little doubtfully: "is there no medicine room in your dormitory?"


    The Royal College treats its students the best in the country. Not only does it live in a single villa with three people, but also in the back of the hall on the first floor, there are the medicine room and the instrument room for students studying medicine and instrument refining. However, Gu Lingzhi exposes his own secrets and conveniences. He goes back to the room and hides in the inheritance space to refine. Ye Fei and tianfengjin are not good at refining medicine and utensils. These two rooms in their building have never been used.


    "Of course." Gu Lingzhi is just stunned for a moment. He greets Ye Fei, tianfengjin and Qin Xinran. Gu Lingzhi leads them to the medicine room happily. He completely left Rong yuan and others behind.


    Anyway, she went to the medicine making tower to make medicine. Now there is an expert who sent to her to exchange her experience in medicine making. It''s also a surprise.


    Haoyue in the north city is worthy of being hailed as a talented young girl who is likely to become a heaven level herbalist. She has her own unique views on herbalism. They used the simplest Yiyuan pill as an entry point in the drug refining room, from the selection and extraction of medicinal materials to the melting and shaping of the back, and confirmed each other one by one. They even took out the herbs to refine them on the spot. The movements of the two people were the same, and the technique was exquisite and unusual. It seems that the medicine making has become a delightful performance. Let stand at the door to watch a lot of people surprised, the first time found that refining medicine is such a pleasure.


    "I was thinking Do I want to learn how to make medicine? " Murmured Ye Fei. Even if they can''t reach the level of Gu Lingzhi, they can fool people.


    "You have no wood roots." Tianfengjin soon burst her imagination. Only those who have wood fire double spiritual roots can make good medicine.


    Ye Fei sighed: "Alas Why didn''t the world take the medicine that can make people grow other spiritual roots out of nothing? "


    "Who said no?" When did Dihuan wake up from the coma and touch his hurt cheek? "It''s said that the spirit family in ancient times can refine and take the spirit medicine that can make people produce the spirit root. But with the spirit family suddenly disappearing, the spirit medicine also disappeared completely. What disappeared together was the knowledge that the lingzu had relied on to dominate the Tianyuan continent for millions of years. "


    "You say it''s gone." Ye Fei slanted what he said: "what has disappeared, how can it be counted as having?"


    Dihuan shook his fingers disapprovingly: "as long as there is, there is. How do you know that the spirit race is completely extinct? Maybe there is a spiritual family hiding among us, but we don''t know. And even if the spirit family is extinct, as long as that kind of spirit medicine really exists, it''s afraid that one day in the future, no one can copy it? "


    "Cut, if it''s so easy to copy, it won''t be developed in the hundreds of thousands of years when the lingzu disappeared. You should know that even master Huang Yi, who once reached the level of heaven intermediate level herbalist, has not been able to develop it in his whole life, let alone now, which is very rare for the level of heaven lower level herbalist. "


    It''s said that the spirit clan once was the master of this continent. It has the best skills in the whole continent, as well as the techniques of refining medicine and utensils. But never bully other races. Good, intelligent, friendly and other good characters make the spiritual race known as the most perfect race on the mainland.But such a race, which is not against man, suddenly disappears one day. At the same time, there is the spiritual family''s precious cultivation knowledge. Even the spirits have become gods, and several great powers that can travel back and forth between the divine realm and the Tianyuan continent disappear on the same day.


    At that time, many other human beings who had made good friends with the spirit race tried to find out, but this race just as there was no existence at all, there was no clue to leave, and there was no trace of half the spirit race in the world.


    After a hundred years of searching for fruitlessness, the rest of mankind finally believe that the spirit clan really disappeared, leaving only one legend.


    Since the spiritual family disappeared with a lot of cultivation knowledge, the spiritual warrior has been in a low period for a long time.


    At that time, there were few people who could become high-level Lingwu because of the lack of good skills and the coordination of lingyao and weapons. For hundreds of thousands of years, less than ten gods have been born on the whole continent.


    And the gods that were born before ancient times also disappeared in the long river of time. Up to now, gods have become legendary existence. Although the third prince is known as the most likely man to become a God in these tens of thousands of years, it is only a kind of expectation after all. If there is no God, the word "God" will disappear from the legend.

 Chapter 140

    "If only the lingzu were still alive." Ye Fei said regretfully.


    If the spirit clan does not disappear, those precious prescriptions will not disappear. The general accomplishments of Lingwu people will also be improved. At the same time, the life span of Lingwu people will increase relatively.


    The life span of Lingwu is closely related to cultivation. The life span of a spiritual person is 100 years, just like that of an ordinary person who has not awakened the spiritual root. It''s just that the body of the spirit warrior should be stronger, and it''s hard to get sick.


    When promoted to spirituality, life expectancy increases to 200 years. The spiritual master is four hundred years old. For each promotion, life expectancy will double. If you step into the legendary realm and become a God, you can enjoy endless years and immortality.


    "If the spirit clan is still there, I will pile up my cultivation to semi God even if I am on drugs!" Unfortunately, this can only be achieved in a dream.


    Gu Lingzhi, who is practicing medicine, sips her lips. Ye Fei''s conversation stops in her ears. Because of her sensitive identity, she seldom inquired about the spiritual family. I didn''t expect to hear such a comprehensive introduction now.


    Can you increase the spiritual root? Gu Lingzhi''s eyes flash. She felt that even if she had five spiritual roots in the future, she had an excuse to explain.


    Ancient relics, which are given by heaven, may not be able to get a spiritual medicine left by the spirit family, right?


    It solves a big problem on himself. After that, Gu Lingzhi''s medicine making is much easier, which makes the action of medicine making more pleasant. Also let the three men standing at the door of the medicine room who have been watching her be infatuated. Unconsciously, it was dark.


    Except for Rong yuan and the expedition, everyone else had left at dark. Seeing the stable Rong yuan sitting in the living room when he came out of the medicine room, Gu Lingzhi felt that it was time to go to the supervision room to react and reduce the right of the tutor. After dark, not only the boys are not allowed to enter the girls'' dormitory group, but also the male tutor.


    "Coming out?" "Let''s go," he said


    The casual gesture makes Gu Lingzhi feel that they are old husband and wife. Shake his head, throw away the unrealistic illusion, and Gu Lingzhi sends the North City Hao Yue out of the door.


    "Where to?" After seeing off the northern city Haoyue, Gu Lingzhi was so tired that he didn''t want to do anything. In the face of Rong yuan''s further inquiry, naturally I can''t remember what I promised.


    "Naturally, I went back to the palace with you." Rong yuan raises his eyebrows and steps forward to hold Gu Lingzhi''s hand. "If I''m tired, I can hold you in my arms and let the elders wait too long, which is not a good behavior."


    Rong yuan''s words, let Gu Lingzhi want to use tired as an excuse to push away the hope of this meeting. After several times of drawing, he didn''t pull out his hand. Instead, he made the other side grip more and more tightly. Gu Lingzhi could only acquiesce to the other side''s behavior and follow the other side to the palace helplessly.


    Fortunately for Gu Lingzhi, Rong yuan didn''t plan to walk with her to the imperial palace. After leaving the gate of the Royal College, he got on the carriage that had been ready for her. An hour later, the carriage drove into the palace where Rong Fei was.


    When Rong yuan introduces Rong Fei to Gu Lingzhi, Gu Lingzhi looks at the beautiful woman in her early twenties in shock. If it wasn''t for the sagacity and vicissitudes of life at the bottom of his eyes, it would be hard for Gu Lingzhi to believe that this was a woman in her late seventies.


    "I''ve seen lady Rong." Gu Lingzhi, who was awakened by Rong yuan''s chuckle, hurriedly saluted. There is still something unbelievable in my eyes. It''s no wonder that today''s emperor dotes on Rong Fei so much. The women in the harem come and go. Only Rong Fei has been doting on her for a long time, for some reason.


    "You don''t need to be polite. Since yuan''er is the one who likes it, my palace naturally likes it. As long as yuaner loves you for one day, our palace will treat you as a daughter. "


    In a word, Princess Rong showed her attitude. In the future, if Gu Lingzhi enters the Royal gate, the attitude of Rong Fei towards her completely depends on Rong yuan''s feelings towards her.


    For Rong Fei to say her mind so straightforwardly, Gu Lingzhi can only sigh. Such a straightforward expression is much easier to accept than those beating around the corner. It''s just


    "Madam Rong, I think you may have some misunderstandings. I think my marriage with the third prince can be reconsidered? I''m not suitable for the third prince... "


    "No need to think about it. I think you are very good." Rong yuan interrupts Gu Lingzhi''s words, but she still lets Rong Fei hear her reluctance. Looking at Gu Lingzhi, his eyes are full of interest.


    There are not many women who can refuse her son. It seems that there is no reason why her son is so interested in her.


    Seeing the teasing in his mother''s eyes, the third prince touched his nose. Clear throat to transfer the topic: "spirit of the afternoon after refining the medicine came directly, did not use the dinner. Let''s have dinner first. "


    Knowing that they were coming, Rong Fei had already prepared the meal. At the moment, without saying anything, he ordered the maid to start serving. Eyes with a smile to reach out and hold Gu Lingzhi, will take her to the direction of the table.


    "I''ve heard yuaner mention you for a long time. I haven''t had a chance to see you. Don''t be so restrained. Just think of it as your own home. It''s a pity that yuan''er''s father shut up years ago, or he will be here today. ""Ha ha You are very kind, madam Rong. " Gu Lingzhi, who is not good at words, can only squeeze out such a polite remark, but in her heart, she is glad that the emperor has closed down. Otherwise, she would not be sure that she would not make a fool of herself if she saw two big people who can affect the whole empire at one time.


    In fact, she has made a fool of herself now. Such a hard reply made Princess Rong cover her mouth and chuckle: "I didn''t expect to be shy. You should learn from the child of Tianfeng family and be a princess of yuaner. You can''t be so bad at words."


    Seeing Gu Lingzhi''s hearing of tianfengwei''s name, Rong yuan frowned: "mother, what is she doing?"


    "Well, don''t mention her. So that you don''t catch up with your sweetheart and blame your mother. " The concubine was angry at the strange way.


    In the middle of the conversation, the three have come to the table full of delicacies. Princess Rong was seated in the middle of the throne. Just as Gu Lingzhi wanted to go to the next seat, he was pulled by Rong yuan and sat next to Princess Rong. His eyes were full of narrow.


    "My mother and concubine don''t eat people. There''s no need to be so nervous. As long as it''s what I like, it''s what she likes. "


    This sentence Rong Yuan said quite confidently, looking at Rong Fei''s eyes with gratitude.


    Concubine Rong was very fond of him, but she had to be such a son. In addition to his outstanding talent, as long as it is his request, Princess Rong will do her best to meet him. This can be seen from Rong yuan''s previous marriage to tianfengwei.

 Chapter 141

    Even if in the heart of Rong Fei tianfengwei is her daughter-in-law, as long as Rong yuan doesn''t want to, she won''t force. Even after knowing Rong yuan''s intention, the next day he announced the news of breaking the engagement, so as not to affect his love for his son.


    Although she had learned about Gu Lingzhi from all kinds of inquiries before, now she saw the real person, she really understood why her son was moved.


    Although the girl in front of her is only 16 years old, she is more stable than her peers. Looking at her eyes, she was calm and calm. There are few people who can match this atmosphere alone.


    Looking back on the stories of Gu Lingzhi heard from the nearby people, Princess Rong is more satisfied with her future daughter-in-law. No wonder Yan Liang, who is called the stone man, is moved by her.


    "Lingzhi, what''s wrong with yuaner in my family? Just say it. He will correct it. Marriage is a life-long event. How can we get out of marriage because of some minor unhappiness? "


    "Madam Rong, I''m not unhappy with the third prince at all. I''m with him... " It''s not like that at all!


    "In that case, it''s even less important to mention the matter of quitting marriage." Seeing Gu Lingzhi''s unwillingness, Rong Fei smiles and interrupts her words, deliberately misinterpreting her meaning.


    "Come, eat vegetables. Today we don''t talk about the disappointments. We should just go to the elder''s house for a meal." Said Rong Fei, ordering the maid beside to take some dishes for Gu Lingzhi. Later, he closed his mouth and concentrated on eating. So did Rong yuan. Gu Lingzhi, who wanted to say something else, could only learn from them and concentrate on eating. Therefore, I didn''t notice that when she tried to fight with a stack of dishes that the maid gave her, the nearby Rong yuan exchanged a look that she didn''t say with her heart, with the same cunning at the bottom of her eyes.


    It was not until Gu Lingzhi was sent back to the dormitory by Rong yuan that she found out gloomily that her purpose of promising to see Rong Fei at the Imperial Palace today had not been achieved at all. To be exact, Rong yuan and Rong Fei deliberately took turns to change the topic, and she was interrupted several times before she finished speaking.


    "Doesn''t Princess Rong want me to break the engagement with the third prince?" I think it''s unrealistic. Not to mention how much she loved tianfengwei, the former daughter-in-law, before, she often took tianfengwei with her to attend the banquets of the ladies. Just to say the impression, they also met for the first time. She didn''t think that she was so excellent that she liked to be "unmarried if not married".


    Is it identity? Gu Lingzhi immediately rejected the idea.


    Although the name of Gu''s eldest daughter sounds very dignified, and she can be informed by the royal family, can you still not know her awkward position in Gu''s family? If you just want to find a right person for the third prince to be his princess, the northern city Haoyue that she only contacted today is a hundred times more suitable than her. Then why is Rongfei''s unfounded affection for her?


    Gu Lingzhi, who could not get married, fell into a deep thought.


    While Rong yuan, who has returned to his residence on the other side, laughs all over and looks confused. For thirty years, since he dared to take Gu Lingzhi back to the Imperial Palace, he knew that his mother and concubine would not embarrass her. Even in order to complete themselves, even if there is some dissatisfaction with Gu Lingzhi, they will bear it. What''s more, Gu Lingzhi did so well?


    This time I went back to the palace to see my mother and concubine. Apparently, I went back to have a dinner, but in fact, I also declared my sovereignty to others in disguise to let everyone know that Gu Lingzhi is not only the person he likes, but also the daughter-in-law who has been recognized by concubine Rong. As long as there is no accident in the future, Gu Lingzhi will be his princess!


    "Expedition, your highness is in a good mood today. Would you like to have two drinks?" Too happy result, is can''t help but want to drink a few cups.


    "Your Highness, you have a class tomorrow," he gently reminded


    Now it''s all ugly. I''ll drink a few more glasses and it''s supposed to be dawn.


    "No problem. It''s the same when you go to class for me when you''re drunk."


    Expedition: "..." He shouldn''t have reminded that!


    The next day, Rong yuan, who had a good night''s drinking, rushed to class as usual. It''s just that I like to see the late students cry for their father and cry for their mother to accept the punishment I am late.


    This makes the students who are fed up with Rong Yuan who are totally determined by their mood want to cry without tears.


    I knew that today was an hour later than the normal class time. Why did they come to the classroom one hour earlier and wait? But when I saw the cool eyes of Rong yuan looking at them, I took back all my sorrows.


    In order not to annoy the third prince and let him enjoy the unforgettable corporal punishment, even if the third prince doesn''t come today, they should accept it happily!


    It''s just that today''s Third Prince looks very talkative. From class to class, there are only two unlucky ghosts who have been deducted one credit because of their obvious mistakes. All the other students who have made small mistakes have finished their homework!


    Wake up to this point, the whole class suddenly looked at Gu Lingzhi. Last night, Gu Lingzhi went back to the palace with the third prince to have dinner with the empress Rongfei until the curfew, which is known to many people. Look at the third prince today''s haunted, is there anything else that the spy can''t find in that period of time?For a moment, the eyes of the people looking at Gu Lingzhi took on ambiguous color, and even a few girls'' faces took on shamelessness.


    "Sell color to achieve their own goal, sooner or later will be color and love relaxation."


    "That''s to say, I usually pretend to be very high. I didn''t expect that this kind of goods could be found in my bones. I don''t know how the third prince liked her. Is that a good technology in that respect?" Finish saying this sentence, the girl who talks is covering her mouth and smiling.


    "What are you talking about? Shame is not shame? " Another girl beside her pushed her blushingly and chuckled out of her mouth.


    For these girls to maliciously speculate on their own, Gu Lingzhi has basically been able to turn a deaf ear. Even if I hear it, I just smile as if I didn''t care. Then I will write down the names of these people and find them in other places later.


    But if she doesn''t have a seizure, it doesn''t mean that other people know how to bear it as well as she does. Then suddenly a scream came out of the open teaching ground.


    "Ah - my hair! Who the hell did it? " With the scream of a girl. Another voice, no weaker than her, followed.


    "Ah! My clothes! "


    "No! Who is releasing the fire power? "


    Similar exclamations sound one after another, which has a worse momentum than who called them.

 Chapter 142

    In the face of this sudden surprise, some hangover Rong yuan blinked, and then ordered the students who had been fooled by the fire to help put out the fire.


    Then the people came to their senses. For a while, the fireball and dust were interwoven in the air.


    The students who had no fire-fighting effect took out clothes and other things to help put out the fire. In a short time, several screaming students put out the fire.


    Just -


    "ah hooligan! What are you looking at? " A girl whose clothes were completely burned out squatted down screaming, hid behind a girl, and her eyes were red and curled in a mass.


    As the son of heaven, how could she have suffered such humiliation?


    But she was not the only one who was attacked by fireball just now. Almost after she made this set of movements, she screamed one after another. Seven naked girls cried and hid behind others, desperately pulling the clothes of their acquaintances for shelter. Even taking out the clothes from the storage ring and putting them on again were so scared that they forgot.


    "My God, how could this happen?" Murmured mu Wanyue. She was the most miserable one among the girls whose clothes had been burnt out, and also the most vicious one to scold Gu Ling. At this moment, her hair, which originally reached her waist, had been burned into a bald head. The huge panic and grievance made her eyes red. She stared at Gu Lingzhi fiercely and said, "it''s you! It must be you! Third prince, it must be Gu Lingzhi who set fire to our hair! "


    "Oh? What evidence do you have? " Let yuan not panic not busy way. Look at the ground. No way. Several girls are too scattered to escape. No matter which direction he looks, he can see a white body. He must take good care of his eyes.


    Being annoyed by the leisurely tone of Rong yuan, mu Wanyue said in a sharp voice, "is there any evidence for this? She must have set us on fire because she didn''t like us. Otherwise, how could she be so clever? We just said something bad about her, and then suddenly... " There was a fire.


    In the end, mu Wanyue''s voice dropped and suddenly remembered the relationship between the third prince and Gu Lingzhi.


    As expected, hearing her words, Rong yuan looked down at the ground and sneered: "insulting your Royal Highness''s fiancee is insulting your highness. You should be grateful for the generosity of the spirit, just burning your hair and clothes. "


    Gu Lingzhi kept silent. The fireball at the beginning really didn''t concern her. It was so chaotic. She couldn''t help it for a while, so she put some fireballs after her. She taught the girl who had criticized her in the back a lesson. In this case, she was too embarrassed to deny it. She could only look at each other innocently in silence and say equivocally, "do you think my accomplishments can design you silently?"


    At this time, mu Wanyue had already taken out a set of clothes from the storage ring and replaced them with others'' reminders, and heard Gu Lingzhi''s words for a while. It''s true that the fireball that attacked her and other girls is half a fist big. It can''t be done by a level 5 psychic.


    But looking at several young girls who were attacked, they all slandered Gu Lingzhi. If it had nothing to do with Gu Lingzhi, they wouldn''t believe it.


    "Even if she didn''t put the fireball, it must have something to do with her. Third prince, I know your relationship with Gu Lingzhi. But now that you are the tutor of the Royal College, you should think fairly and fairly of the students. We can''t shield her like this, or we won''t accept it! "


    Seeing mu Wanyue''s silence, another young girl who was also burned out said, looking at Rong yuan''s eyes with the reverence of red fruit: "third prince, I believe you are not so public-private, right or wrong."


    "That''s a pity, my highness is such a person." Long road of Rong yuan. Suddenly let that girl block up a breath, coughing.


    In the distance to see this scene, Rong Zhisheng takes a few swipes at the corners of his mouth and silently turns to leave. It''s not easy for this nephew to teach in Royal College, but he can''t be angry because of his impulse.


    "She didn''t do it. I was the one who burned you." Just as several girls were preparing to protest, they went to the headmaster''s office to evaluate the headmaster, and a clear female voice sounded.


    "Mo Bingyi? What are you doing jumping out? Don''t deceive others for your brother because he''s pursuing mindfulness. " Mu Wanyue says, looking at Mo Bingyi''s eyes, he has doubts. She is also a level six spirit. She doesn''t think Mo Bingyi can send out so many fireballs.


    "My brother''s pursuit of her is my brother''s business. I want to burn you. What''s the matter with her?" Mo Bing remembers to disdain a way, the chin that raises slightly is showing a little bit arrogant.


    "A group of waste people who only know the length of Taoism behind them. If you have that time, it''s better to look for your own shortcomings carefully. Why can''t you win the favor of the third prince?"


    In a word, most of the girls'' faces have changed.


    We should know that among the students in the class now, more than half of the girls come to attend. Naturally, their purpose is not simply to improve their strength. Mo Bing remembers this unkind remark, which is to hit them straight in the face.


    "We''re rubbish, what about you? I remember you didn''t belong to the third prince''s class, did you? " Mu Wanyue politely counterattacks, looking at Mo Bingyi''s eyes full of ridicule."I really don''t belong to the third prince''s class." Mo Bingyi nodded, "I''m here to find out what the man who fascinated my brother is like."


    Hearing this, Rong yuan stepped forward to block Gu Lingzhi''s body and said coolly, "go back after reading it. Tell your brother that the best spirit is mine. He has no chance."


    "Not necessarily." Mo Bingyi chuckles: "tianfengwei was not your fiancee before?"? Didn''t you just kick it? Do you want me to tell Lingzhi how miserable tianfengwei cried in those days? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ No! " Rong yuan is almost gnashing his teeth. In my heart, I scolded Yan Liang for being despicable. If I can''t, I will drag my sister to be a lobbyist. Is it great to have a sister? Why didn''t his mother have a sister for him?


    By Mo Bingyi angry teeth itchy Rong yuan never admit that he is a little jealous of Yan Liang, how could he not have such a sister who can assist?


    "Mo Bingyi, since you have admitted that you let the fireball go, you can''t go unpunished." After saying this, Rong yuan smiled softly, but his words were gloomy and malicious: "the culprit has been caught, how do you want to punish her? I can satisfy you as long as it''s not ''too much.''


    This sentence finished, successfully let the root of the teeth itch to change an object.

 Chapter 143

    He watched the whole farce of the expedition and sighed and covered his face. He wanted to say that the reason why his master was so abnormal today was that he drank too much last night and was still drunk today. His perverse reactions were totally drunk and didn''t want to worry so much. It''s not as beautiful as they think.


    Listen to several girls say a series of punishments for Mo Bingyi, and even some people suggest that they should set fire to burn all Mo Bingyi''s hair and clothes, and Gu Lingzhi finally stands out.


    "I burned your clothes, not her." Gu Lingzhi looked at the girl who suggested that she should pay back her teeth. She lost the fireball on the girl.


    There was a moment of silence in the crowd. Many people looked at Gu Lingzhi as if he were a fool.


    It has been admitted that Gu Lingzhi jumped out by himself at this time. What''s wrong with his brain?


    "Ah, no wonder that the third prince and Yan Liang are very fond of her. Ordinary people can''t use this method." A young girl said bitterly. Obviously, she thought that Gu Lingzhi jumped out for lamobingyi''s kindness.


    As soon as she finished speaking, her hair started to burn. Almost instantly, one of her green silk was burned to ashes. Before her scream, it turned into a bald head.


    "Disrespect to the royal family. This time, burn your hair as a punishment. If there is another time... "


    When Rong yuan didn''t finish his words, his threatening eyes swept over other people, and the meaning was self-evident.


    All the students who wanted to say something for a while shut up. Looking at this scene, Gu Lingzhi looks at Rong yuan in surprise. Unexpectedly, Rong yuan is so powerful that he can shut up others with a word.


    When Rong yuan noticed Gu Lingzhi''s eyes, he raised his eyebrows to her ear and whispered, "do you think anyone can be the God of war? Only you will despise me. "


    Speaking of the back, Rong yuan''s voice even brought a little grievance.


    Gu Lingzhi gave a shiver and regretted that he didn''t bring a recording crystal. Let others know what the God of war in their hearts is like in private?


    Finally, the farce started with fireball and ended with the help of Rong yuan himself. In Rong yuan, Mo Bingyi and Gu Lingzhi wrote a review of 300 words. The partiality is hardly obvious.


    After announcing the result of punishment, Rong yuan announced the end of class, completely ignored the sad eyes of the burned girl student, and looked at Gu Lingzhi tenderly: "how little is the review of three hundred words? Do not need me to find someone to write for you? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ No more. " Burn people''s clothes and hair, let people appear before exposure, but only write three hundred words of review. Gu Lingzhi finally understood why so many people want to go through the back door. Compared with the punishment Mo Bingyi will be given before, the result is not too satisfactory to her!


    In the afternoon, the whole Royal College was well known for Rong yuan''s insidious favoritism.


    In the headmaster''s room, Rong Zhisheng looked at the girls in front of him with a headache and despised his nephew''s favoritism. However, he said amiably, "I''ll check with the third prince about your reaction. If he does this, I''ll punish him accordingly." Just what is the content of the punishment? It''s his business.


    "Headmaster, I think Gu Lingzhi should be fired if she does this today. Today is burning us with fire. What else can we do next time? Is her behavior a condition for dismissal? "


    "Ah, not at all." Rong Zhisheng said sincerely: "you just lost your hair and clothes. You didn''t get any real harm. It''s only a private fight. You can deduct ten credits at most. Don''t worry, the school will never be partial to anyone. I''ll find someone to deduct 10% from Gu Lingzhi''s credit afterwards. "


    Is that partial? Their delicate ketone bodies are exposed in front of people, which are seen by many people, causing great psychological damage. There are a few more unlucky burned hair, no four or five years can not restore the original appearance. They suffer such a big grievance but only deduct ten credits to finish?


    Seeing the shock in the eyes of the girls, Rong Zhisheng said with a sad face: "I know you have been wronged, but the rule is the rule. Before your body has not been hurt substantially, you can only deduct ten credits from her punishment. As for what kind of punishment your class leader third prince gave to Gu Ling, that''s his thing. Although it''s the headmaster, I can''t go beyond the ranks to manage his students, which is unfair to the tutor. Besides As the new tutor of the Royal College, the third prince''s achievements in teaching are quite gratifying. I have no right to intervene in his teaching. "


    At the beginning of this passage, several young girls still thought that it was not easy for the headmaster to listen to it, but at the back of it, their eyes almost popped out. The students who can enter the Royal College are not idiots. How can they not hear that Rong Zhisheng''s words protect the third prince and Gu Lingzhi?


    It''s OK for the third prince to protect Gu Lingzhi, but the principal


    Are they really hopeless? Has Gu Lingzhi been recognized by the royal family? This is what tianfengwei didn''t get.While several girls were stunned by what they said, Rong Zhisheng winked at the guard standing outside the headmaster''s room. A group of men in the Royal College''s armor came in and framed several girls who still wanted to get justice for themselves.


    In the face of real power, all fairness is bullshit. As a principal, how can we give them more opportunities to talk? Besides, the principal is right.


    It seems that the third prince''s teaching is endless. Every day, he takes delight in tossing students. We can see from the feedback from the martial arts platform in the recent period. The students in the class taught by the third prince are obviously better than those in other classes. They are more flexible in the control of spiritual power. They are also more calm in the battle than those students who have not yet fought. This allowed several other class tutors to follow suit for some time, but the achievements were not as obvious as those of the third prince class. In the final analysis, they are not as cruel as the third prince!


    After measuring the possibility that they are struggling with their students as well as the third prince, these tutors have dismissed this idea. Joking, how can they compete with the third prince? If you accidentally offend some young masters and young ladies, even the Royal College can''t protect them!

 Chapter 144

    Gu Lingzhi, who passively drew a wave of hatred again and again, thought that he would be attacked or provoked by many unknown people in this period of time, but found his worries useless. Don''t mention the revenge afterwards. The trouble seekers who appeared in the past three or five years are gone.


    With this doubt, Gu Lingzhi looks to Rong yuan, who has become his own tail since that day.


    With his mouth open, Gu Lingzhi said with black lines in his encouraging eyes, "did you do it?"


    "What did I do?" Rong yuan doesn''t know why.


    "Those who want to get in trouble."


    "Oh, you say them." Rong yuan shrugs his shoulders indifferently: "I think it''s too boring to always ask you for trouble, just give up."


    "Is it?" Gu Lingzhi squints to see the real idea of Rong yuan''s frivolous face.


    It''s a pity that Rong yuan''s face is thick enough. After watching for a long time, he didn''t see anything wrong. Instead, he caught the conversation and smiled vaguely: "what? Finally, I realize that my highness is good, and I am fascinated by his demeanor? "


    Gu Lingzhi: "..." She shouldn''t expect the other person to say what she can hear.


    "Tut, I didn''t expect that the God of war of Xia state, who is famous all over the world, would be an oily apprentice." With the sound, a green figure appeared. He smiled at Gu lingzhi and said, "is fei''er there? I have something to do with her. "


    "No, I may go to the city of the brave." Gu Ling''s way back. For this period of time, it''s good to have a very frequent impression of the senior students. Of course, if the other side doesn''t look so beautiful, it''s better to make yourself jealous.


    "Ah I went out. It''s a pity that the lotus soup I stewed for her is going to be cold. "


    Hearing this, Gu Lingzhi found that the other side was still carrying a two palm wide food box. The corner of the mouth could not help twitching twice.


    I don''t know what is the reason for the feminization of appearance, but Dihuan''s hobby is cooking. However, the food he made is comparable to poison, and he feels good about selling it everywhere. The direct result is that ye Fei, whom he named to pursue, runs every time he sees him. I''m afraid that I can''t stand each other''s rhetoric for a while and will poison myself one day.


    ¡°¡­¡­ If you are afraid of the cold, you can give it to me. I will keep it in the storage ring and wait for ye Fei to return and deliver it to her for you. "


    "How can I do that?" Di Huan refused Gu Lingzhi''s proposal without thinking: "since it''s the love soup I made myself, it''s natural to see her drink it with my own eyes."


    Ye Fei, I can only help you here.


    Gu Lingzhi silently watched Di Huan come and go, and silently ordered a wax for ye Fei, whose stomach was about to be destroyed. Then I saw Rong yuan''s thoughtful expression.


    "Actually My cooking is still very good. " Rong Yuan road. Looking at the back of Dihuan''s departure, he added: "it''s the opposite of Dihuan''s cooking skill."


    "Is it?" Gu Lingzhi disagrees: "the future concubines of the three princes are blessed."


    "Isn''t my concubine you?" Rong yuan chuckles and has a gorgeous face. Gu Lingzhi''s breathing is sluggish.


    These three princes can really use their own advantages to know how devastating his face is, and they will use a beauty trick on her in three or five hours.


    "Third prince, I said that you should not waste your time here if you don''t talk about feelings in Royal College."


    "How can it be a waste of time to be with a future lady?" Rong yuan doesn''t care about Tao, but looks at Gu Lingzhi''s eyes for a moment.


    Seeing this, Gu Lingzhi immediately stepped back and opened the distance between them. This is the experience accumulated from the losses in recent days.


    Since she was kissed by the third prince in public in the school that day, she was attacked twice from time to time, making her defenseless.


    It''s a pity that I didn''t kiss again. The third prince sighed a little. Look out of the dormitory. There, two tall figures have appeared.


    The dormitory where Gu Lingzhi lives has become a gathering place for these pursuers. When class is over, we will gather here for the joy of caring for Lingzhi.


    How about being positive? The spirit has been sealed by him. Rong yuan chuckles.


    Maybe Gu Lingzhi didn''t know that after he came back from the palace that day, he spent three days sending his men to warn all the women who had shown hostility to Gu Lingzhi. Once Gu Lingzhi has happened in the college, if the murderer is not found. With or without his participation, everyone will suffer his revenge.


    At the same time, in a meeting of ladies, the princess also revealed her satisfaction with Gu Lingzhi. She said that if she knew who wanted to harm Gu Lingzhi, she would not let him go. In addition, the headmaster''s partiality to Gu Ling made people unwilling but had to believe that the third prince was really here this time.


    Compared with the former tianfengwei, the degree of care for Gu Lingzhi cannot be overestimated.


    In response, tianfengwei, who also got the news, was so angry that she broke everything in the room and accelerated the deployment of something. Another thin and upright figure looked at the news from the spy and picked up his eyebrow. His mouth was smiling, and his eyes were bloodshot."Let him speed up. I don''t want to see any more news about it."


    "Yes, little Lord!" There was a response from the dark place, then a breeze flowed, and a black figure quickly walked towards the distance. Even in the heavily guarded Royal College there is no obstacle.


    In the headmaster''s room, Rong Zhisheng frowned at the picture of recording crystal''s coming back: "what exactly does this little guy in Beiqiu want to do? Don''t offend anyone who shouldn''t, it''s not easy to explain to that side. "


    Shaking his head, Rong Zhisheng walked out of the door, followed the guard outside and ordered him to walk back to the classroom.


    Besides, Gu Lingzhi, at this time, she regretted not listening to Ye Fei and went to the city of the brave. People with two identities can''t hurt!


    Before long, Yan Liang and Lu Feng walked into the hall of the dormitory. Yan Liang was still expressionless, and only looked at Gu Lingzhi with eyes full of expression. As a microphone, it is still the road breeze, saying hello to the two in a light tone: "long time no see, lingzhi, I feel you are beautiful again."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Thank you. " For the first time, it''s said that Gu Lingzhi can use "circle" to describe beauty.


    "You''re welcome. I''m just saying what he wants to say for Yan Liang." The road wind waved, very familiar to sit on a chair. With one hand, he pinched the other side with the action of pulling Yan Liang into the seat, indicating that he also said two more words.


    "That''s right. The road wind is what I want to say." Yan Liang looked at Gu lingzhi and said with one eye. That serious expression seems not to say any praise words, but a general''s strategic deployment in an important meeting.

 Chapter 145

    It was so serious and clumsy that she couldn''t bear to refuse him every time.


    Looking at Yan liangna''s serious appearance, Gu Lingzhi can only take the praise from the other side with a smile: " Thank you. "


    In the heart but in tears, when was praised also become a burden?


    "You''re welcome." Yan Liang''s answer was as serious as his expression.


    The road breeze covered his face silently, and was completely despairing of him.


    Fortunately, before Gu Lingzhi was embarrassed to death by this rigid dialogue, Rong yuan opened his mouth and looked at Yan Liang with a bad tone. "Why are you here again?"


    He had already found someone to block the two people from coming. How could he still let them come? It seems that the guards in charge of intercepting the two should be changed.


    In one corner of the Royal College, the three Lingwu men, who had no idea that their work was in jeopardy, were stopped by more than a dozen people of the same cultivation. They secretly despised Yan Liang''s son as a general of demigod. Yan Liang was too careful. I even sent a dozen of my subordinates to be responsible for my own safety. I was aware of something wrong at the same time. Let the guards who are hiding in the dark appear, but they are gone.


    It seems to be the feeling of three people''s resentment. Yan Liang drank the tea from Gu lingzhi and thought happily. He didn''t know if his subordinates had taught the people sent by the third prince a good lesson.


    He is rigid and has no false emotion, which does not mean that his brain is not easy to use. I''ve long guessed that the third prince must endure to the limit of his daily visit and what action he should take. This is not, just from the father to a few dark Wei, less than two days to use. The general''s son can not inherit his father''s inheritance only by brute force. It is the basic ability to become a general to anticipate the enemy''s advance.


    I didn''t expect that I had been divided into enemies in Yan Liang''s mind. I analyzed myself in the way of treating enemies on the battlefield. Rong yuan thought bitterly that I would find an excuse to leave the spirit in class next time.


    Just think so, the uninvited guest of Gu Lingzhi dormitory has one more. Su Nian steps into the hall with a smile and a sunny face. First, he looks at Yan Rongyuan and others cautiously, then faces Gu lingzhi and delivers a food box in his hand.


    "I heard that you like sour food. I made sour date cake specially. It''s not good for you to taste."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Thank you. Everyone is here. Let''s try it together. " Gu Lingzhi just hesitated for a moment, then silently took the food box, took out the contents and placed them on the table in the middle of the hall.


    This experience tells him that even if he doesn''t accept Su Nian''s kindness, the other side will use various methods to make him accept it. It''s better to divide up when there are many people than to accept the other party''s good intentions in private.


    To this point, Rong yuan was quite satisfied, and at the same time, he wrote a note to di Huan in his heart. If it wasn''t for him to send food here crazy every day, Su Nian would not follow suit and try to impress Gu Lingzhi with food. Although almost all of the food is in their "outsiders" mouth.


    Forcing himself not to look at Su Nian''s injured eyes, Gu Lingzhi gave him another two pots of tea and then found an excuse to go back to the room.


    Looking at several people who were still fighting in the hall, she jumped down from the open windowsill decisively.


    Since they like her dormitory so much, let them enjoy it.


    With the pleasure of prank, Gu Lingzhi changed his dress to the medicine refining tower as usual. When he reappeared, he had become a black thorn.


    This period of time is surrounded by these people''s dogskin and plaster pursuit way. She has no time to go to the city of the brave. I don''t know if there are any rivals that make her eyes shine.


    In the brave City, ye Fei and Tianfeng are very happy to see the black bramble that they haven''t seen for several days.


    "It''s a pity that the spirit didn''t come today. You and her are really unlucky. Every time, either she doesn''t have time or you can''t appear because of some things, you have known each other for several months. It''s funny that you haven''t found an opportunity to know each other yet."


    "Yes, I think so." Gu Lingzhi replied with a smile. The face under the mask shakes. If it can make black thorn and Gu Ling appear at the same time, it''s really funny.


    "By the way, this is the elixir refined by me according to the prescriptions uploaded by my ancestors these days. Take it." As he said, Gu Lingzhi took a jade bottle out of the storage ring, which contained four lotus palms as raw materials, and added several rare herbs to refine the elixir which had better effect than taking Yuli alone.


    "Soul washing pill? "A panacea for the root type of cleansing?" Ye Fei takes over the jade vase. I opened the jade bottle and put it under my nose and smelled it. In an instant, I felt so fresh that my hair would explode. It hit my brain.


    "what is the refining of this elixir? Is the effect of purifying spiritual root too horrible Ye Fei exclaimed and greedily took a few more sips of the medicine, then handed the jade bottle to tianfengjin, who was puzzled: "I''ll hear about it soon, Xiaojin. It''s really amazing. Just a few sips of it, I feel that the spirit root has penetrated a lot. If you really take it, I''m afraid the effect will not be inferior to Yuli. "


    As soon as the wind blows, there is more prudence in the eyes of the jade bottle.


    In Ye Fei''s capacity, what he said is basically the same as Jianbao pavilion''s evaluation. It''s true that she can tell the effect of not losing to Yuli.Carefully take the jade bottle and put it under the nose to smell. An indescribable clear fragrance came to our faces, which made the whole person''s spirit uplifted, and Linggen also had a fresh feeling of being almost washed.


    "This is..." Tianfeng was shocked.


    Ye Fei also looks at Gu Lingzhi with shocked eyes. The influence of Yijia business has never heard of the emergence of this kind of elixir. There are too many secrets about the friend who comes out of nowhere.


    The exquisite skill and body method are far beyond the ordinary people''s too many cultivation qualifications. They are weird to the appalling skill. Now they add the mysterious miraculous medicine that never appeared This black thorn simply exists to subvert their imagination!


    "This is not the place to talk. Let''s find a safe place to talk." Gu Lingzhi looks around his eyes at Lu human who has been attracted by Ye Fei''s unconscious exclamation before.


    "Good! Why don''t you go to the branch of Yejia? It''s safe there. "


    With that, ye Fei leads the way, fearing that Gu Lingzhi will repent. If ye Fei is not known enough, Gu Lingzhi will wonder if she wants to kill and take treasure.


    The branch of Yejia business is a business called "Jubao Pavilion". In the lower right corner of the sign is a leaf representing the leaf family logo.


    Ye Rong, who has retired backstage for a few years and has not asked about chores, rarely came out to entertain Ye Fei himself when he heard that she was coming with her friends. But I didn''t think of my own spontaneous practice, but I was surprised.

 Chapter 146

    ¡°¡­¡­ There are elements of Yuli in it. " Ye Rong holds the jade bottle. It''s a totally different kind of fanaticism.


    "Er Bo, you''ve been reading the medicine for an hour. Can you give it back to us?" Ye Fei looks at Ye Rong speechlessly. After he suddenly entered the reception room and smelled the smell coming from the open jade bottle, he asked for the jade bottle. Its name is to help them identify treasures. In fact, it shows a loving and hateful look at the jade vase, with a rather complicated expression.


    heard Ye Fei''s ridicule, and knew that he had "identified" too long. Ye Rong''s face was red, and he quietly returned the jade bottle. Can''t help sighing: "if I had such a soul washing pill when I was in the period of spiritual apprentice, my accomplishments would not end in the realm of spiritual monarch?"


    Ye Fei clapped him on the shoulder with emotion: "Er Bo, even if there was a elixir at that time, you couldn''t take it."


    Hearing this, ye Rong almost spits out his old blood and gives her a bad look: "how dare you tease your second uncle, little rabbit?"


    Ye Fei said with a smile, "I''m telling the truth. Didn''t you teach me since I was a child? Businessmen should pay attention to reputation, and only when they do business separately can they win hearts and minds?"


    "That''s not for you to expose my pain." Ye Rong mumbles, then looks at Gu Lingzhi with both eyes shining.


    "This girl, do you still have this kind of elixir? No matter how many you have, our Jubao Pavilion is willing to accept. As for the price, you don''t have to worry about it. I will never let you suffer if there is a scandal! "


    When Gu Lingzhi heard the words and smiled, he deliberately ignored his previous question about "Yuli". He just took out another jade bottle from the storage ring, blurring: "I can trust the reputation of the Ye family business. As the raw materials for refining the elixir are extremely rare, I can only take out two of them now. How about auction them here? "


    "Of course!" Ye Rong was almost on his way at once. Wisely, he didn''t ask about the materials for refining the elixir. He said enthusiastically, "my Jubao pavilion has an auction on the 15th of every month, which happens to be the 15th two days later. These two elixirs can be used as several treasures at the end of the backcourt. I believe that the elders of many big families will never let go of these two miraculous medicines for the better development of the younger generation! "


    Hearing Ye Rong''s suggestion about the value of the elixir, he could open his mouth at the low price of the auction. Gu Lingzhi nodded his head: "I don''t know how much the starting price of these two elixirs should be?"


    What a cunning little fellow!


    Ye Rong''s eyes are smiling. I understand that Gu Lingzhi is afraid that the price is not appropriate, which will delay the auction of xilingdan and ask for lessons from himself. Immediately put out a finger, face with a mysterious smile.


    "Ten thousand spirit stones? Will it be too cheap? " Ye Fei frowned. "Second uncle, Xiao Hei is my friend. You can''t let her suffer."


    "You child." Ye Rong cried and laughed, "when did I say that the elixir is only worth ten thousand spirit stones? Even if not for your friends, for the benefit of treasure Pavilion, I can not just give this price. "


    "That''s about it." Ye Fei muttered. Then excited: "that''s 100000? At this price point, you can buy a Xuan level intermediate medicine with good efficacy. "


    Gu Lingzhi nods with satisfaction. The base price given by Ye Rong is also the price in her heart. Who knows that ye Rong even shook his head. In the eyes of Ye Fei and Gu Lingzhi, he looked at Ye Fei with a disdainful face: "what I didn''t see is the same? How could it be one hundred thousand? The base price I suggest is one million! "


    "A million?" Ye Fei exclaimed that she could not bear the price. If you want to know a million spirit stones, you can buy a prefecture level spirit medicine. However, the elixir is only of the highest grade of yellow. How can you charge such a high price?


    But ye Rong''s vision is that the industry is famous for its virulence. He said that the base price of the elixir is one million yuan, which is absolutely worth the price. In an instant, ye Fei felt that the jade bottle he had collected into the storage ring was extremely heavy. A million Lingshi, which is the whole family of many lingjunjing strongmen. Now it''s just the bottom price of an auction. The transaction price, at least, will be several times that. But Gu Lingzhi took out four of them in one breath, how could they accept them in peace?


    They exchanged a look with tianfengjin, who was equally shocked. They nodded their heads at the same time and reached a consensus.


    Gu Lingzhi was also surprised and said: "Manager Ye, is the price too high? I think 100000 is enough. "


    "Not high, not high." The smile on Yerong''s face was just the expression of the profiteers: "I think it''s too low to give a base price of one million yuan. You need to know that the spirit stone can be earned again when it''s gone, but it''s a lifetime''s talent. In the absence of any other elixir, those old guys won''t let it go easily. "


    Under Ye Rong''s repeated persuasion, Gu Lingzhi listened to the other party''s suggestion doubtlessly, and set the price of the elixir on the base price of one million Lingshi.


    "Xiaohei, we can''t have this elixir." After Gu lingzhi and ye Rong have negotiated the process of the fair, ye Fei takes out the jade bottle containing the elixir. This is her decision with tianfengjin. It''s very important for them, but they can''t be ashamed to accept such valuable things because they have some friendship with her, which will make them uneasy.After guessing the reason for their refusal, Gu Lingzhi smiled faintly, and his face under the mask showed some cunning expression: "what is the reason for taking back the things sent? And this elixir I have your share. If you don''t want it, throw it away. "


    Having said this, Gu Lingzhi didn''t give them the chance to refuse again, so he turned to ask Ye Rong about the treasures that will appear in this auction.


    If the auction goes well, she is also a local tyrant. Many medicines and utensils that were greedy but could not be bought before also have the qualification to dye their fingers. Just to understand the market.


    It was the night that Gu Lingzhi, who returned to the dormitory in exchange for his identity, saw the excited Ye Fei and tianfengjin in the hall. Gu Lingzhi thought it very interesting to be able to show such an excited look to the cold sky wind. He asked knowingly: "what''s the happy event today, Xiao Jin? Even the most precious Sabre has not been wiped. "


    Tianfeng sincerely hears that he has made up his mind and wants to restore his cold image. But the joy in his eyes couldn''t be suppressed any more. He said in a trembling voice: "Lingzhi, Xiaohei has sent us and Xinran each a panacea. Take it quickly. We will take it together."

 Chapter 147

    When the elixir is refined, Gu Lingzhi has taken the next one, and with the opportunity of elixir to wash the spiritual root, he has been upgraded to level three, breaking through to level nine of the spirit apprentice.


    Such a speed of cultivation is unprecedented, not to mention that there is no one coming after.


    With the rapid development of her strength, her medicine refining skill was inferior to her before long. The improved body quenching liquid had little effect, which made her feel painful and happy.


    However, tianfengjin and ye Fei''s cultivation after taking the next elixir also suddenly soared. The tianfengjin, which is not far away from the breakthrough, has directly broken through the barrier between the spiritualists and the spiritualists under the combination of other miraculous drugs, and has become a primary spiritualist.


    Ye Fei almost became the top ten of Lingtu. She was only one Mimi away from becoming lingzhe. As for Qin Xinran, he went back to his dormitory to take it after he got the elixir.


    Feeling the breakthrough waves from the two rooms nearby, Gu Lingzhi sat in the room secretly on guard. Unexpectedly, the momentum of taking the pill was so strong. When she took the elixir, she was inheriting the space. The fluctuation of spiritual power caused by the breakthrough was also absorbed by the space itself, so she didn''t feel much.


    Now ye Fei and Tian Fengjin break through one after another and the effect of the internal elixir is not fully absorbed, forming a small storm of spiritual power around the room. The strength of the spiritual power contained in the storm is almost the essence. Let Gu Lingzhi have to be on guard. To be ready for an emergency.


    It turns out that Gu Lingzhi''s worry is not superfluous. Within half an hour of the formation of the psychic storm, some sensitive students found the abnormal situation here and went out to check out the dormitory one after another to find out what happened.


    "Ye Fei and Xiao Jin are breaking through in the closing period. Please separate them so as not to affect them." See already had a few bold discuss to enter a room to investigate after all. Gu Lingzhi had to stop it.


    "What are you? By what order? " There were people who disagreed immediately.


    The source of Gu Lingzhi''s voice is mu niansi. She disappeared for several months. She has also become a level 8 spiritual disciple.


    "Just because I am one of the owners of this dormitory." Gu Lingzhi''s light way.


    Don''t say it''s level 8 spirit. Even if it''s the top of spirit, she has confidence in the first World War.


    "Well, it''s true that you are one of the owners of this dormitory, but we are still students of Royal College. Now your dormitory suddenly appears this unexplained psychic storm, we always need to find out the reason, otherwise what kind of mistakes will happen to us? "


    "Yes, yes, these two powers are so ferocious. It doesn''t feel like a breakthrough at all. We need to have a look before we can rest assured." When mu niansi finished speaking, he attracted several students to join him. Looking at the direction of the dormitory, he thought about each other. Obviously, he didn''t believe what Gu Lingzhi said.


    "It''s a breakthrough. Do you want to break through?" Gu Lingzhi also knows that his words can''t deceive these elite people at all, so he just needs to be tough. She didn''t believe that they would dare to break in when she clearly blocked them from entering.


    "How about I break in?" Mu niansi disdains to say: "you make such a big move, still don''t let us know what is going on?"


    Finish with the left and right people make a wink, signal everyone to go together. The law doesn''t punish the public. Gu Lingzhi relies on his master. They dare not intrude. She can also rely on others to give her some fierce taste. As for what the hell Ye Fei and tianfengjin are doing, she doesn''t really care about it. She just wants to worry about it.


    Now it is close to curfew time, boys have been banned, the entire dormitory area only female students. Many of them have been warned by the third prince in the open and in the dark. They usually dare not come to Gu Lingzhi''s trouble. How can they let go of such an opportunity now? Immediately one by one eyes flash, start to think about how to take the opportunity to repair Gu Lingzhi.


    On both sides of the sword, when the touch, a slightly lazy gorgeous voice sounded: "spirit, what happened?"


    Hearing this sound, Gu Lingzhi felt relieved and looked at the speaker: "they want to break into my dormitory."


    "Oh? How could such a thing happen? " Rong Yuanfeng eyebrows a pick, see to see him to dare not to see to this direction of a group of young girls.


    "When did the students of my royal college learn to break into houses After saying this, Rong yuan didn''t give them a chance to explain, so he lightly convicted them: "gather people to fight, break into other people''s rooms, threaten students, deduct 20 credits each, and go to the supervision room tomorrow morning to receive punishment. If not, double the credit deducted for one day later. "


    As soon as Rong yuan''s words were finished, there was a sound of breathing from all around. Someone immediately refused to accept the words: "third prince, you can''t be so partisan because of your relationship with Gu Lingzhi. It''s clear that they made a dangerous noise in the dormitory first, so we have to understand the situation." Mu niansi said with the urgent eyes of Rong yuan. And don''t forget to ask a helper.


    "Fan Xiang, do you think so?"


    "Yes, yes, we have no choice but to come. We have to know if there is any danger in such a restless spirit." Fan Xiang, who was named, said hard. Look at the eyes of Rong yuan with a faint yearning.How can Gu Lingzhi get the love of the third prince? She was a waste a year ago! How could she get so much she wanted?


    After hearing this, Rong yuan''s mouth curved like a smile: "Oh? As you say, I won''t let you in, or is it my fault? "


    Fan Xianggang wanted to nod, noticed the cold in Rong yuan''s eyes, and hurriedly stopped half of his head. Look to Mu niansi for help.


    This useless thing! Do you want to work for Miss Tianfeng? Mu niansi murmurs. Look at Rong yuan: "third prince, we don''t have to go in to have a look, just want to know what''s going on, I......"


    "I don''t know. I need to report to other students for breakthrough in closing the college? That''s really wrong. I don''t have the habit of reporting to others. " Before mu niansi finished speaking, ye Fei''s voice came in.


    Gu Lingzhi turns his head in surprise and sees Ye Fei, who can''t hide her joy. She can''t stay at the top of Lingtu''s 10th level for a long time, which makes everyone almost drop her chin.


    "Spiritual ten? Am I right? Remember in the afternoon, she''s still a spiritual nine? How did it suddenly become the top ten? "


    "By the way, the previous psychic storm! She must have taken some medicine to improve her spiritual power, so that she can break through so fast. It must be so! "

 Chapter 148

    Although this sentence is well founded, no one is willing to believe it.


    As we all know, the use of miraculous medicine to forcibly promote cultivation will cause irreversible damage to oneself, even affect the cultivation in the future, although it can be rapidly increased in a short time. Ye Fei, as the next successor of Ye''s business firm, how could he do such reckless things? In the case that ye Fei''s cultivation qualification is not bad, using drugs to improve his strength is to pull up the seedlings and encourage the growth. As long as he has a little brain, he will not do so.


    But if it''s not medicine, then how to explain the situation of Ye Fei''s spiritual power''s soaring?


    Rong yuan looks at the change of Ye Fei''s accomplishments, and there is a trace of surprise in her eyes. Obviously, he didn''t expect that there was any magic medicine in the world that could make people grow rapidly without destroying the foundation.


    Soon, his surprise turned into indifference, because the wind also appeared. The wave that belongs to the Spirit tells him that the other side also uses some unknown methods to make his cultivation soar. The so-called "one birth and two maturity" is the truth.


    Obviously, others don''t have the super adaptability of Rong yuan. After feeling the cultivation of tianfengjin, one feels that life has been subverted.


    What''s the situation? Is it as simple as eating to improve your accomplishments now? One or two are not afraid of irreversible damage to themselves? Look at Gu Lingzhi Very good, cultivation or spiritualism level 6, which shows that there is a limit to the method that can make people''s cultivation suddenly surge. Otherwise, with the friendship of the three of them, it is impossible to leave one of them alone.


    But soon they knew they were wrong. Because Qin Xinran, who was also promoted to be a spiritual one under the effect of the spirit washing pill, came. Feel that the other side is obviously just promoted, and there is no time to stabilize the cultivation state. People think that even if Gu Lingzhi says that he has become a spiritual person, they will not be too surprised.


    "Why are you all here? Can''t everyone sleep tonight? Just in time, I just broke through. I need a few people to practice. I''d better just be with you. " Qin Xinran looks pure and harmless, but what he said made everyone bristle.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t bully you with cultivation. When comparing with you, I will remember to suppress cultivation to the same level as you."


    When Qin Xinran said this, everyone felt as bad as eating flies. I thought that such a situation would allow them to take the opportunity to teach Gu lingyidun a lesson. I didn''t expect that the third prince was so well informed. Before they put it into action, they appeared. Not only didn''t teach Cheng Gu Lingzhi, but also lost 20 credits in vain.


    After that, ye Fei and tianfengjin appeared, which shocked them. Now there is another Qin Xinran. They already regretted why they had to look at Gu Lingzhi''s color. How good is it to stay in the dormitory? No matter what kind of psychic storm he has, will he get out of control. When the school was building the dormitory building, it had already laid a defensive array at the bottom of the dormitory building. Even if the whole dormitory building of Gu Lingzhi exploded, it would not affect them at all.


    "Why is this damn Gu Lingzhi so unlucky every time he meets her?" He left in a hurry in front of the dormitory of Gu Lingzhi. Mu niansi scolded him. He saw a figure in the corner of his eyes and was shocked. Then he smiled sarcastically and said deliberately: "it''s really different from people''s lives. It''s clear that she is a sister. Her life is so good. She is not only the unmarried wife of the third prince, but also the head of Yan Liang is fascinated by her, regardless of their engagement Pursue without regret. It''s so pitiful that my sister is ignored. "


    Others, who did not understand the meaning of her words, saw Gu Linglong, whose face was blue with anger, and sniggered. They also know a little about the resentment of the two sisters. If you can''t find my sister''s trouble, it''s not bad to be angry with her. So they all agreed with mu niansi and sneered at Gu Linglong.


    "You..." Gu Linglong''s eyes were red with rage. Originally, she saw the movement here, and was waiting to see Gu Lingzhi''s joke. Unexpectedly, she didn''t see the joke, instead, she made herself coquettish.


    "If you have the ability, you can go to Gu Lingzhi''s trouble. What kind of ability are you to find me? A group of bullying and afraid of hard goods!"


    "Oh, you know that you are soft. Who said that Gu Lingzhi had no ability at all. She was just a casual eater at home. How can I see that she is much better than you? At least it''s better than you to seduce men. " Mu niansi sneers.


    "Mu niansi, don''t deceive people too much! Gu Lingzhi has offended you. Won''t he go to her? We just passed by here. The third prince is still ahead. Do you want to deduct another 20 points for the crime of affray? " Gu Linglong''s pottery path. The petite body stands in front of Gu Linglong to help her resist the attack coming at her, which makes Gu Linglong''s heart warm a lot in an instant. Looking at Tao shallow''s eyes with gratitude.


    They don''t know the conflict here. Several people''s eyes are now focused on Rong yuan. They are very worried about the girl who is still staying in the dormitory when the curfew is coming.


    "The third prince, it''s all right. Should you leave?" After many gentle reminders, Gu Ling chases for orders.


    Hearing this, Rong yuan''s smile suddenly changed, and he flatted his mouth with some grievances: "throw it when you use it up, lingzhi, you are cruel."The other people in the dormitory suddenly shivered and looked at Rong yuan with very strange eyes. Unexpectedly, the third prince, known as the God of war, had this side?


    The expedition, which has been trying to play a good follower silently, turns its head silently, and has a new understanding of the shamelessness of its own master. It seems that in order to get the beauty back, the owner really doesn''t even want to face. It''s shameful to sell cute openly!


    Gu Lingzhi took a deep breath so that he could not be choked by his saliva: "third prince, it''s time for curfew. As far as I know, the Royal College''s rule is that after the curfew, no male tutor and male students are allowed to stay in the girls'' dormitory area under any excuse. Third prince, you should not know the law and break the law? "


    "Is there such a rule?" "Rong yuan pretended to blink," but there seems to be no rule in the school that students'' fiance is not allowed to visit after curfew, right


    Gu Lingzhi''s time difference was interrupted by his strong words: "the third prince." Gu Lingzhi said one word at a time: "not married, husband, difficult, Tao, then, no, yes, male, human, right?"

 Chapter 149

    Finally, in order to prove that he is a real man, Rong yuan reluctantly left Gu Lingzhi''s residence. Before leaving, I asked the reason why the cultivation of several people had soared. I was relieved to make sure that they had taken some special elixir purchased by Ye family, which would not cause any damage to their own foundation.


    When Rong yuan left, the rest of the three focused on Gu Lingzhi.


    "Spiritually, how come your accomplishments have not changed? Haven''t you taken the elixir yet? "


    "Well, when I was going to take the elixir, I noticed that there was a strong fluctuation of power from your room. The abnormality caused by the fluctuation of power was found to cause unnecessary trouble. I will protect you first."


    After listening to Gu Lingzhi''s explanation, several people got rid of their doubts and excitedly expressed that they had to change their Dharma protectors for her to take the elixir as soon as possible, which made Gu Lingzhi have a headache. They had to waste several superior elixir to crush them, and then forged a pair of false images of taking the elixir with the effect of quenching body liquid.


    It is estimated that the time is almost over. When he came out of the room, Gu Lingzhi''s cultivation became the eighth level of Lingtu, which made the other three envious and envious. They all said that they didn''t get the elixir early. The speed of promotion is frightening.


    Naturally, when Gu Lingzhi reappeared in front of all the people, they were shocked to lose their chin. Even though they had a premonition that Gu Lingzhi''s accomplishments would soar a lot after ye Fei, they didn''t expect to be so fast.


    It''s only less than a year since the eighth level of the spirit apprentice. How can other people mix it up!


    In the crowd or exclaim, or envy of the discussion, soon, the time will come to the auction day.


    On this day, Gu Lingzhi''s discovery has been sticking to her like a dog''s skin plaster. Both Rong yuan and Yan Liang are gone. Only a weak Su Nian was left, and she dismissed him with a few words. Later, ye Fei and others, who were in high spirits, were pulled to the Jubao Pavilion.


    When Gu lingzhi and others arrived at the Jubao Pavilion, there were already many people in the venue.


    "Strange, why don''t you see Xiaohei? Today is the day of the sale of the elixir. Is there anything more important than witnessing the sensation caused by the elixir? " Ye Fei asked after looking for a circle without finding black thorns. If it wasn''t for black bramble to solemnly ask them to keep secrets for her, don''t let others know that the elixir is from her. Ye Fei really wanted to publicize the effect of taking elixir before.


    Although she has never taken Yuli, she dares to use Ye''s firm''s credit guarantee, and the effect of the elixir is definitely several times better than Yuli. It''s better than Yuli just to be able to let a person''s accomplishments soar without any hidden dangers. Let alone after taking the elixir, it is almost transparent. Each time the speed of the operation of the power is more than ten times faster than before, and the recovery of the power is much faster.


    If a few people thought that their cultivation career would stop at most when they reached the Holy Spirit. Now they dare to set their goal on demigod. It''s no wonder that Xin Yi immediately became the first of the Lingtu District test tower after she got Yuli. Now they can do it!


    Unfortunately, such a huge change, they can''t share it with the outside world for a short time, they can only hope that the elixir can sell for a good price. Such a good thing can''t be bought at a low price by those who don''t know the goods.


    "Don''t you think she''s mysterious? Maybe it was delayed by something? " Gu Lingzhi said quietly, "if she even gave us the precious thing of" xilingdan ", it means that she would treat us as friends. If there''s something that can''t come here, it can also be said that it''s her trust in Jubao Pavilion. I''m sure she will sell a suitable price. "


    "That''s the same." Ye Fei is quite confident in the reputation of her own business. "Let''s wait and see. The elixir will sell a surprising price and surprise Xiaohei!"


    Qin Xinran frowned at his words and said to Gu Lingzhi, "it is clear that Duobao Pavilion of our family was the first to establish a cooperative relationship with Xiaohei. Why didn''t xilingdan be sent to Duobao Pavilion for auction, but Jubao pavilion?"? Our Jubao pavilion has a good reputation! "


    Gu Lingzhi''s eyes flashed a little, and he always felt that Qin Xinran''s complaint seemed to have something in it: "maybe by the way, didn''t Ye Fei say that she first proposed to the nearby Jubao pavilion that day, so Xiaohei would sell the Xiling pill to the Jubao Pavilion for auction? Maybe next time there will be another elixir, it will be auctioned in Duobao Pavilion. "


    "Will it?" Qin Xinran turned to his head and looked at Gu Lingzhi directly.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Maybe. " Gu Lingzhi''s uncertain way. There is only one palm lotus which was born by her countless treasures. It has all been refined into a soul washing pill. Now there is only one soul washing pill seed left in the spirit spring. Without so many treasures to ripen, I don''t know when I will be able to ripen again.


    Qin Xinran took her uncertain words as encouragement, and her lovely face with freckles raised a sweet smile: "the Spirit said yes, it will certainly be, you are so like Xiaohei, she must think so."


    "Hello, I''m still here. It''s not good to dig in front of me openly?" When Gu Lingzhi was about to confess, ye Fei opened up and made a fierce look on purpose: "there is no father and son in the shopping mall. It''s our ability to cooperate with Xiaohei in Jubao Pavilion. It''s shameless to support her!"Qin Xinran smiled meaningfully: "you say that there is no father and son in the shopping mall. If you can pull the business with solidarity, it''s also my ability. How can you be shameful?"


    "I''m right. The elixir is better than the elixir taken by Yuli. If I didn''t have the right to control the Tianfeng family''s industry in the capital, I would like to find someone to pull Xiaohei away." The wind said. It''s rare to say such a long sentence to tease Ye Fei.


    "You can''t do that! What about a good friendship? The boat of friendship can''t be turned over so easily! "


    "The sky breeze is pure and cold a smile:" you say, the market has no father and son


    Ye Fei suddenly choked.


    "The auction is about to begin. Shall we enter the arena?"


    Seeing the three fighting happily, I forgot the time. Gu Lingzhi had to remind him. Ye Fei suddenly realized that she took three people to her exclusive box at the auction.


    It wasn''t long before the auction began.


    At the beginning of tonight''s auction, it''s just like the star sucking stone, which is the material for refining Holy Spirit. It has driven the enthusiasm of the whole auction and opened the door.

 Chapter 150

    "It''s said that among today''s axle pressing items, there is a elixir comparable to Yuli. It can improve the spiritual root of spirit and apprentice level, and achieve the effect of muscle washing and pulp cutting. I don''t know whether it''s true or not. If the price is right then, buy it. The child of Haoyue will soon become a spiritual one. "


    In the Jubao Pavilion, a middle-aged man in a green robe sits in the box facing the humanity.


    "Yes, elder. I''ve inquired about it. The elixir really has a magical effect, but I don''t know what the effect is? Even if it''s not so magical, you can buy it and let the family''s high-level chemists study it, analyze the drug mix, and refine it in batches for the family''s younger generation to take. " The North City haze respectfully way.


    As a supporter of the northern city family, he had no right to be equal to the elders of his family. But who told him to have a daughter? The talent of the northern city Haoyue in medicine refining has enabled him to have a place in the master''s home and the qualification to accompany the elder to the auction.


    "Well, it''s still thoughtful of you. I''m always at ease when it''s up to you. " The elder said with satisfaction.


    At the same time, there are not a few people holding the same idea with Beicheng family in the whole Duobao Pavilion auction venue, many of them are coming for the baptism pill.


    Although the elixir is useless to them. But you can buy it as a gift for the younger generation. After all, there are not many good elixirs that can improve their qualifications, especially those that can be compared with Yuli. Two days before the auction, Jubao Pavilion released a message that it had a better medicine to improve the effect of Linggen than Yuli. Although people believe in the reputation of Jubao Pavilion, they have never heard of this kind of medicine before. Most of them hold the idea of having a look. Even many people think that Jubao pavilion was cheated this time?


    After all, this kind of thing has happened before. Some Lingwu people find the best products from ancient relics. Now there are no lingyao or Lingqi under the banner of anti sky, but they actually use them quite differently. Maybe the Jubao pavilion was cheated by someone this time.


    All the families outside are talking about the news one after another, and the box where Gu Lingzhi''s people are located is not idle, led by Ye Fei. Gu lingzhi and others started to estimate the final transaction price of xilingdan.


    "I guess the final price of the elixir is at least 3 million elixirs." Ye Fei was the first to give her estimate.


    "That''s not necessarily true. Maybe five million people will buy it." Qin Xinran''s second agreement.


    "Eight million." Tianfeng made a number.


    Gu Lingzhi''s mouth was drawn. He wanted to tell them that this elixir is only a lower level elixir. She had already had a sudden heart attack on the original one million base price, afraid that she could not sell it. They even guessed that the price was higher than one, which made her extremely guilty.


    Seeing that all three of them burst out a price, Gu Lingzhi didn''t say it. Ye Fei urged, "Lingzhi, what''s the final transaction price of this elixir?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I think two million is enough. " Under the urging of Ye Fei, Gu Lingzhi gives the lowest number with his head hard. Then she was slapped on the head by Ye Fei: "nothing! This is something that Xiao Hei brought out. How can I be so discouraged? We all said so high, you should say at least 10 million! "


    "Pain..." Gu Lingzhi covers his head and looks at Ye Fei wrongly. How could she have the cheek to offer such an outrageous price for the things she made!


    Just rubbed twice, the place where ye Fei patted her head was covered with a tender little hand again. She pressed it on her hand, gently rubbed it, and murmured: "no pain, no pain, just blowing."


    Feeling the feeling of blowing from the top of his head, Gu Lingzhi shivered and held Qin Xinran''s hand in awkward backhand: "I''m not a child, don''t blow."


    Hearing this, Qin Xinran looked at Gu Lingzhi wrongly: "you see color and forget friends."


    Gu Lingzhi''s head is full of black lines: "how can I see my color and forget my friends?" Is the topic jumping a little too fast?


    "You haven''t been with us since the beginning of school. Even after you, you will be supported by your flower protectors. Are you forgetting your friends after seeing colors? "


    Gu Lingzhi suddenly felt guilty: "believe me, I have all my difficulties..."


    "Hum, but I don''t think you have a hard time with the third prince." After that, Qin Xinran put his hand where Gu Lingzhi was photographed and rubbed it twice.


    "You''re a married woman. If you don''t take advantage of it, it won''t be so easy for you to get married with the third prince and try to move your feet on you."


    If Qin Xinran is the last person the students want to provoke in Royal College, the last person Qin Xinran wants to provoke is Rong yuan. You don''t see Since Rong yuan appeared beside Gu Lingzhi, is Qin Xinran much less likely to appear? Why It''s going to be a long time before she went to the palace with her father for the first time.


    At that time, Qin Xinran had just awakened Linggen. After learning some simple martial arts, the tyrannical factor in his body, which was completely opposite to his appearance, could not be hidden. He would have a competition in three days. No matter how high and strong the cultivation of the other party is, as long as she is interested in people, she will cling to the other party. I won''t give up until I beat him up.It was not long before he met Rong yuan, who graduated from Royal College at that time.


    Qin Xinran, who had just entered the palace that day, was interested in everything. Looking at the Royal Palace''s bodyguards, everyone wants to have a competition. Under the aura of the only beloved daughter of the Lord of the Qin family, a group of bodyguards were pestering him, and Rong yuan appeared. As soon as it appears, it grabs all the eyes of Qin Xinran. It''s necessary to fight with each other.


    What was Rong yuan''s reaction at that time? sneer? Chuckle? Evil smile? Or a disdainful smile? Now Qin Xinran can''t remember. I just remember that at that time I thought this prince looked better than anyone she had ever met. How good is it to beat him up so that he can only see himself like those who have challenged him before? Even if it''s disgust.


    So little Qin Xinran went up so straightforwardly. A young finger pointed at each other and said something that he regretted for life: "I want to compete with you."


    At that time, Rong yuan also heard that his subordinate AI Jiang said something about Qin Xinran. After receiving the challenge, he felt funny. He also wanted to teach the other side a lesson, so that she could understand what it means to hit the stone with an egg and what it means to stop.


    So Qin Xinran was abused.

 Chapter 151

    The specific process is that Rong yuan carries Qin Xinran upside down to the pond full of Koi. Until she was soft, in the nearly drowned and rescued two days keep wandering, crying to ensure that he will not challenge the higher level of talent at will.


    At this point, Qin Xinran''s heart left a serious psychological shadow. So that every time I see Rong yuan, I will take a detour. When she can''t hide, she tries not to attract the other party''s attention. The profound lesson that Rong yuan left for her can be seen.


    "What is a married woman? I haven''t married yet! " Gu Lingzhi was laughed and cried by Qin Xinran.


    "It''s all engaged. Is it far to get married?" Qin asked. Qin Xinran deeply understood how insidious and firm the third prince''s seemingly easygoing appearance was. She doesn''t think that Gu Lingzhi can escape from the palm of the third prince''s hand. The most powerful evidence is that when they talk about Rong yuan, Gu Lingzhi no longer listens to a stranger''s joke like no response, but negates their jokes with various attitudes. I don''t know whether she is persuading them or herself. She really doesn''t have any feelings about the third prince.


    "Who can tell the future?" Gu Lingzhi. Even if they become relatives, there are also spoiled concubines who destroy their wives, let alone they are only engaged. Maybe Rong yuan''s interest in her will fade away, and she will be abandoned just like tianfengwei. It''s better not to have illusions from the beginning.


    "Cold chalcedony! This is a good thing. You don''t want it. I want it. " However, Qin Xinran got entangled in this topic again, and Gu Lingzhi transferred the topic.


    cold chalcedony is the essence of ice cold properties jade. It''s the best material for forging prefecture level spirit and medicine.


    The cultivation of Gu Lingzhi can''t use such a high-level thing at all. She can''t bear that there is a palm lotus in her inheritance space that needs the treasure of ice cold attribute to grow fast. When the two elixirs were put up for auction, ye Rong paid her 200000 Lingshi in advance for her sincerity, plus the Lingshi she had earned from selling lingyao and Lingqi, which was about 400000 pieces. As long as there is no accident, it is OK to take a picture of cold chalcedony.


    "God, why do you want cold chalcedony? We''ve already got $190, 000. Do you want lovers to forge prefecture level Lingbao? " Ye Fei was surprised to see Gu Ling''s offer.


    "No, this cold chalcedony is of great use to me. You will know later. "


    "Che, after that, why do you and Xiao Hei like to pretend to be mysterious?" Ye Fei left her mouth, but did not continue to ask. Instead, she was worried: "Lingzhi, look at this posture. The transaction price of this cold chalcedony is about 300000. Do you have so many Lingshi? Do you need me to lend you some? "


    "No more." Gu Lingzhi shook his head: "if you can take it, you can take it. If you can''t, it''s OK.". I can replace it with something else. "


    Hearing Gu Lingzhi''s words, ye Fei didn''t go on. She turned to Qin Xinran to discuss again what price xilingdan would be sold at. Gu Lingzhi was speechless.


    "As I said, whoever bought it made money no matter what the price was." At last, ye Fei concluded: "after all, Lingshi can earn more after using it, but Linggen''s qualification is life-long. If you miss it, you will never get back."


    Tianfeng nodded approvingly: "finally, the man who bought the elixir made money."


    Looking at the three people feel that no matter how high the price of the elixir is sold, Gu Lingzhi began to reflect for the first time. Is the base price of one million really low?


    With embarrassment in mind, Gu Lingzhi takes the cold chalcedony at the price of 320000 Lingshi and puts it into his pocket with satisfaction.


    With this piece of cold chalcedony, I believe that palm lotus will grow up soon.


    Later, Gu Lingzhi took several medicinal materials for making medicine with the remaining Lingshi, until the last few auction items near the end of the auction, he saw the figure of the xilingdan.


    A girl with a concave and convex figure stepped onto the auction platform with a graceful figure and handed over a finger long jade bottle in the tray to Ye Rong, the auctioneer.


    Ye Rong took the jade bottle and smiled at Gu Lingzhi''s box: "the next one will be sent to you, but it''s a rare treasure in the world. I believe many people here already know what it is here. That''s right. What''s in this jade bottle is the elixir that can purify the spiritual root better than Yuli. "


    At this point, ye Rong has the skill to stop, and the crowd around him sends out a cry of disbelief or hesitation.


    Although I''ve heard the news that the Jubao Pavilion is going to auction a elixir with the same effect as Yuli, it''s another thing to really hear it. Jade stands in the heart of the martial arts people, that is, the elixir and elixir at the beginning can get the anti heaven treasure that can rise to the sky step by step. But what did ye Rong say? Unexpectedly, the effect of the elixir which has never heard of this name is even better than Yuli. Isn''t he afraid to say too much and smash his own signboard?


    Finally, in a hesitating exclamation, a man couldn''t help saying: "Manager Ye, you said that the effect of the elixir is stronger than Yuli, so it''s really stronger than Yuli? For countless years, no one has heard of a better medicine than Yuli to purify the spiritual root. "


    "You don''t have to worry about that." Ye rongxiong smiled: "without this confidence, I would not dare to say such a thing. To be honest, I have seen the efficacy of this elixir with my own eyes. People who take the elixir are more crystal clear and transparent than those who take the elixir. They also absorb and recover the elixir more quickly. Absolutely can bear the three words of "soul washing pill". If you don''t believe it, you don''t have to bid later. When someone gets the benefit, you will know that what I said is true. ""Cut, bought all at that time, if the effect is not so good, it is not a waste of spirit stone."


    Ye rongpatiently said this to him for so long. When he heard this, he looked down on his face and looked at all the people in the meeting room and said seriously: "since the establishment of Ye''s business, it has always been a fair trade, a good behavior of no fraud for the old and the young. Today, I dare to swear by the reputation of Ye''s firm. The effect of this elixir can only be better than I said, there is no false. If the drug effect fails to reach the effect of Yuli, Ye''s commercial bank is willing to refund the full amount! "


    "Wow..." Everyone was in a uproar.


    Ye Rong''s words immediately ignited the originally noisy and questioning venue, and the noisy content became the origin of Xiling pill? Even let Ye Rong to protect the reputation of Ye''s firm. This miraculous medicine has never been heard Is it really that amazing?

 Chapter 152

    "Shoot this elixir at any cost." In a box, Rong yuan stared at the jade bottle in Ye Rong''s hand, and his eyes shone with the light of his will.


    Since ye Rong dare to say that, even if the effect of the elixir can not reach Yuli, it will not be worse. This is the most suitable thing to take. And in his heart, the person who matches this elixir best is undoubtedly Gu Lingzhi.


    Before taking a picture of the elixir, Rong yuan had imagined Gu Lingzhi''s appearance when he saw the elixir.


    Surprise, surprise, or joy? Then Rong yuan shook his head with self mockery. I''m afraid that when he gave the elixir to Gu Lingzhi, what he was most likely to get was the other side''s refusal, right?


    The man''s defense is too heavy. It will take him a lot of effort to melt it. This elixir, or to find a less abrupt way to give each other is. You can''t let the things that are unimportant be thrown away at will, but also let the other party swallow them willingly.


    As for whether it will be him who finally belongs to the elixir? He never doubted that.


    At the same time, there are many people in other boxes who have the same ambition as Rong yuan.


    The reputation of Ye''s business firm has always been the foundation of their standing. Ye Rong''s words have given many people a shot in the heart. From a wait-and-see attitude to enthusiasm.


    Anyway If the drug effect is not so good, ye will pay for it in full. This kind of thing will not be compensated no matter what. A fool will not do it.


    Seeing that everyone''s mood was driven by himself, ye Rong smiled with satisfaction: "speaking of now, I think you have a certain understanding of the elixir. So the auction of the elixir starts now. The base price Three million spirit stones. "


    "Poof -" hearing Ye Rong''s bottom price, one of Gu Ling''s tea spouts out. Look out in disbelief.


    Isn''t that a million dollars? When did it triple again?


    Does anyone really want to buy the price of this kind of mysterious and inferior panacea for sale?


    Clearly, Gu''s concerns are superfluous. After ye Rong''s low price, although some people questioned the exorbitant price of a panacea for spiritualists, they were relieved to think of the efficacy of the elixir after the shock.


    If ye Rong''s words are true, the base price of three million yuan is indeed worth it.


    In the next second, the voice of asking for price will be heard continuously.


    "3.2 million."


    "Three and a half million."


    "3.8 million."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As the price of the call is getting higher and higher, Gu Lingzhi''s eyes will stare out.


    She didn''t expect that a pill could cause such a sensation.


    "It''s cheap for them." Qin Xinran suddenly grasped Gu Lingzhi''s hand and leaned close to her ear and said, "if we publicize our taking of the xilingdan and let a strong person above the saint level observe our Linggen, they will know that no matter how much the price of the xilingdan is offered, it is not exaggerated."


    Gu Lingzhi looks up at the sky. If the people who are competing to buy the so-called Xiling pill know that the so-called Xiling pill is only the necessary medicine for the core clansman of the Ling nationality, what''s the reaction?


    In just a few minutes, the price call has broken the five million stone barrier. A slightly languid voice floated softly: "ten million, this elixir, my highness wants it."


    Hearing the voice, everyone was stunned.


    Rong yuan''s voice can be said to be recognized by the famous people in the capital. But didn''t he take Yuli for a long time and also take the elixir? Why do you have to pay such a large price for the washing pill?


    Before everyone''s surprise, another steady and waveless voice followed: "12 million."


    This voice is Yan Liang!


    For some reason, Gu Lingzhi''s heart felt an unknown premonition when he heard the call of price.


    It''s good to earn a lot, but if it''s not Rong yuan or Yan Liang who pays, it''s even better.


    "I bet that the third prince and Yan Liang took this elixir for the spirit." Ye Fei said suddenly.


    Gu Lingzhi turned to look at her: "as far as I know, Yan Liang has a younger sister who just entered the Royal College this year."


    "You don''t understand that." Ye Fei laughs meaningfully: "haven''t you heard a saying that is to see color and forget meaning? In the face of love, everyone is cannon fodder. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ General Yan won''t agree with him. " If you spend so many stone for someone''s fiancee, Yan Liang will not be so benzene.


    "Maybe. What if someone wants to make you feel guilty and give him a chance? "


    Gu Lingzhi thought about the scene along with Ye Fei''s words and shook his head firmly: "he''s not like that." Even though they had not been together for a long time, she also deeply understood how serious and rigid Yan Liang was, and how much thought would such a person have? It''s almost the same for the third prince.


    "It''s for you. I''ll know if they buy it." Ye Fei smiles.


    Although tianfengjin and qinxinran didn''t speak, the expressions on their faces were funny.Ye Fei teases Gu Lingzhi here, and the auction outside has reached a high and trendy stage. The price of the elixir has reached 13 million. Those who are still asking for price are all people of great power of Xia state.


    "13.5 million." The price of the elder of Beicheng family is not so powerful. As the elder of the four families of Xia Kingdom, he took more than one thousand spirit stones. It''s just to use the spirit stone that can buy a prefecture level spirit treasure and the spirit medicine that can be used by a spirit apprentice. It''s not clear how effective it is. He has a lot of pain.


    15 million at most, no more! The elder set the final line. The frown also loosened.


    Just as he had made up his mind, a languid voice called out the price: "fifteen million."


    After a moment''s silence, the whole audience burst out with exclamation: "are these people going crazy with Jubao pavilion? The price of a panacea for a spiritual disciple is so high. "


    Fifteen million yuan, enough to buy a slightly worse property of the prefecture level top-grade Lingbao. It''s crazy to buy a panacea with unclear efficacy!


    The eldest elder of Beicheng family immediately let out his anger and looked straight at the box where the third prince was.


    "To flatter a woman at such a high price, these three princes are so obsessed with lust. I''m afraid that this life''s achievements will be over."


    "What the elder said is that if the body is so obsessed with beauty, sooner or later the cultivation will be stagnant."


    In the other box, Yan Liang, with his lips closed, sat upright in a strong silver gray suit, his right hand tightly clasped on his leg.


    He is not like the third prince who has the royal family to support him. When Gu Lingzhi still has the forehead title of the third prince''s fiancee, he can only rely on himself to buy the elixir. Fifteen million, almost all his money.


    Taking a deep breath, Yan Liang calmly shouted out the highest price he could offer: "16.7 million."

 Chapter 153

    "Yan Liang..."


    Lu Feng looks at his friend hesitantly and knows that this is all the belongings that the other party can take out.


    "Give up." You can''t fight for the third prince.


    Hearing another meaning in the words of Lu Feng, Yan Liang looked down at his tightly clenched palm and said, "if you don''t try, you will give up. How can you be reconciled?"


    How can a person who affects his mind like that give up before he has tried? And First of all, it''s him! Why didn''t he understand what he thought? If I could have known what I thought earlier, would it be right now


    "Forget it, whatever." The road breeze sighed, knew Yan Liang that disposition is does not arrive Yellow River heart not to die, also gave up persuading.


    On the other side, after a brief silence, the voice of Rong yuan with a smile did not accidentally ring again: "17 million."


    Hearing this price, Yan Liang''s fist suddenly loosened, and his whole body seemed to be drawing out all his strength and leaning on the back. Such a relaxed sitting posture is unprecedented under the strict instruction of the general''s father since childhood.


    "17.1 million." Yan Liang stopped asking for the price, but some people still don''t give up on the elixir. Follow the bidding, and allow yuan to pick a eyebrow, and follow the price increase without delay.


    With the price getting higher and higher, there were fewer and fewer people asking for the price, until Rong yuan offered a price of 19.2 million yuan, and the bidding stopped abruptly.


    When the silence lasted for more than ten breaths, ye Rong held up a small hammer with a fixed price, and his eyes were full of laughter: "19.2 million, is there any bidding? Without this elixir, it would be owned by the third prince in box 2. "


    "One thousand nine hundred twenty."


    "19.2 million times."


    "One thousand nine hundred..."


    "19.3 million." When ye Rong was about to shout out the third voice, a haughty female voice came from a box.


    "Oh, at last the young lady of Fengjia can''t sit down." I recognized the voice of the person calling for price, and someone showed a good look.


    Rong yuan frowned, and naturally heard the voice of tianfengwei. And then he inadvertently raised the price again: "19.5 million."


    "19.6 million."


    Just before the voice of price calling from Rongyuan came to the ground, tianfengwei''s voice followed and sounded again. To be clear is to face Rong yuan.


    Rong yuan doesn''t mind spending money for the beloved woman, but this kind of blatant behavior is not what he wants. The lips are slightly hooked. Rong yuan looks at the box where tianfengwei is, and says to Ye Rong on the auction stage: "nineteen million and sixty thousand. I remember the rule of Jubao Pavilion is that you can''t credit the goods after they are paid. Miss Tianfeng raised her price like this. I think she brought enough Lingshi. She is determined to get the washing Lingdan. If the price is higher than mine, my highness will give up. But if someone bid maliciously and can''t get out the spirit stone, don''t blame my highness for not reading the old love. "


    A threat full of words, let tianfengwei want to follow the voice of the bid, how can not open the mouth. A pair of beautiful eyes are angry, jealous and resentful to see the box where Rong yuan is. She really can''t bring out so many Lingshi, and the price is just an impulse. She doesn''t want the third prince to spend so much money for Gu Lingzhi.


    In this round of bidding, it can be seen that the third prince is taking photos for Gu Lingzhi. I hate that she has been the fiancee of the third prince for several years and has not received any gifts. How long has Gu Lingzhi been with him? Let him like this!


    "It seems that Miss Tianfeng doesn''t want this elixir. Manager Ye, isn''t it priced?"


    "Oh, yes." Being reminded by Rong yuan, ye Rong began to cry out with regret: "one thousand nine hundred and sixty-one times, one thousand nine hundred and sixty-one times, one thousand nine hundred and sixty-three times. It''s a deal! "


    With the sound of the hammer falling, the elixir was collected by Rong yuan at a price of 19.6 million yuan.


    Gu Lingzhi, who watched the whole bidding process, watched the enchanting and beautiful woman put the jade bottle containing the elixir into the tray, and then put it into the box where Rong yuan was, feeling painful and happy.


    Happy with this elixir, I will become a little rich woman and have the capital of a loser. It''s very likely that this elixir was bought for myself.


    Most importantly, Rong yuan once said that he recognized the magic medicine made by her hands. If you are recognized that the elixir is made by her The picture is so beautiful that Gu Lingzhi can''t bear to think about it.


    In box 2, Rong yuan, who got the jade bottle, was overjoyed. After sending the woman away with a little heartache, open the plug of the jade bottle and smell it under the nose. A cold fragrance that makes people feel shocked is sent to the nose.


    "Good medicine!" Rong yuan couldn''t help but applaud. We have greater expectations for the efficacy of the xilingdan.


    Even people who have taken Yuli for many years feel that the fragrance of this medicine smells very comfortable, let alone ordinary people who have not taken Yuli? This elixir suit will definitely work wonders.


    The expedition behind me also came to smell it curiously and squinted happily: "this feeling Cool and comfortable! How about eating it? "


    "It won''t be useless at all."


    Pour out the elixir in the jade bottle and carefully observe it in the palm of your hand. Suddenly, Rong yuan''s movement froze and blinked at the obscure lines on the soul washing pill. Afraid of admitting his mistake, Rong yuan carefully observed it again, and then breathed out a long breath, which made him feel funny."It''s really Where is the end of the earth? "


    Although avoid being discovered, the refining method of xilingdan is slightly different from that of Gu Lingzhi. But for Rong yuan, who has studied everything carefully about Gu Lingzhi, it''s not difficult to see the similarities.


    When Rong yuan secretly sighed that his sweetheart''s secret was not common, an enchanting woman sent a jade bottle with the same shape as the one containing the soul washing Pill on the auction platform.


    Ye Rong smiled warmly and strangely in the eyes of all the people who were puzzled: "I think many people are very sorry that they didn''t take the elixir before. Now I will tell you a good news! This elixir, we get not only one, but two! Now, let''s auction the second elixir. Miss this time, I really don''t know how many years to wait for another one! "


    "Shit, profiteers! Why didn''t you just say two? "


    "There''s a second one? What were we doing before that? "


    For a while, all kinds of voices of scolding Ye Rong''s cunning went on, and even Rong yuan could not help scolding him for his rude words and felt that he had been tricked. On second thought, the more expensive it is to sell, the more benefits it will bring to Gu Ling. This feeling of being played has become a hidden pride.


    It''s worthy of being the woman you like. Even refining a magic medicine can make such a sensation. He should hurry to take people home before more people realize that Gu Lingzhi is good!

 Chapter 154

    Although we are not ashamed of Ye Rong''s treachery, we did not reduce our enthusiasm for the bidding of the second elixir. Finally, the second elixir was photographed by Yan Liang at a high price of 15.6 million yuan.


    Looking at other people''s funny eyes, Gu Lingzhi pretends to die decisively.


    Then the auction came up with a few more pressing objects, none of which could be used by the strong above the holy land.


    However, the price of other items is not as fierce as that of xilingdan. First of all, there are only so many powerful people in the holy land. Even if everyone on the scene has asked for a price, there is no bidding for low-level goods. Second, when they came to their level, the price would be much more polite. At the end of the auction, the most impressive thing for all was the Baptist pill. So who will take these two elixirs will become the focus of the capital in the near future.


    It''s night. Leave the auction room. Gu lingzhi and others went back to the dormitory.


    Before going to sleep, a prince who regarded the school as nothing broke into the girls'' dormitory again after the curfew and held an auction to wash the elixir. Ye Fei showed a clear and unexpected smile and welcomed people in.


    "Come and have a look. The big focus of the auction tonight is on you!"


    With the blessing of this cry, Gu Lingzhi can''t even think of it as a pure thing.


    "Third prince, if I remember correctly, it''s curfew time. Even if I''m your fiancee and don''t mind this, you should also consider for ye Fei and her. Girls'' famous festivals are very important."


    "Don''t worry, no one in this capital dares to criticize me."


    Gu Lingzhi: "..." Who gives you confidence?


    However, when you think about it carefully, it seems that you have heard a lot about Rong yuan, and none of them is really bad. Except, of course, ye Fei and others. Even with tianfengwei to terminate the engagement, it is more pleasant. No one dares to criticize the third prince at all.


    This is the respect of the strong, although the third prince is not the top strong. But his identity and talent gave him the treatment of the top strong.


    "Third prince, no one dares to criticize you in this city, but it doesn''t mean that no one is targeting US. I''m still unmarried with Xiao Jin. "


    Smell speech, allow yuan side head tiny smile: "at ease, my highness''s vision has always been very good."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Good vision? what do you mean?


    Ye Fei thought for a long time before he came back. Rong Yuan said that he had a good eye and could not see her at all. And others also know his vision, will not misunderstand his intention.


    "Wipe, don''t take such a bully!" Ye Fei is angry. No matter how different his accomplishments are from those of Rong yuan, he takes out his sword and attacks Rong yuan.


    Before the delicate and gorgeous spirit sword touched Rong yuan, it was stopped by the expedition and handed over Ye Fei''s spirit sword easily.


    "Miss ye, to attack the royal family without cause is to be sentenced."


    "Zi..." Ye Fei''s anger goes out perfectly under this sentence.


    It is true in every dynasty that the people do not fight with the officials.


    "Lingzhi, this is the elixir I bought at the auction. Take it."


    Ignore Ye Fei''s joking, and allow yuan to say his intention directly.


    Although it has been known that the soul washing pill was made by Gu Lingzhi, it is still to be sent. Instead of persuading the other side to take in the brain, simply send it out directly.


    Gu Lingzhi didn''t expect that Rong yuan would be so direct. This elixir is really given to him. At present, his heart is quite complicated. Ye Fei''s face changed from angry to strange at the corner of her eyes. As soon as the corner of her eyes turned, she let Rong yuan go upstairs with her.


    I didn''t expect that this move surprised other people. I thought that Gu Lingzhi was moved by the action of the third prince tonight. However, Gu Lingzhi just wants to find a hidden place for Rong yuan to keep secret.


    When he got to his room, Gu Lingzhi didn''t have to install any more. Looking at Rong yuan, he didn''t have a good airway: "do you know that I made the soul washing pill?"


    For some reason, Gu Lingzhi felt that he could not hide from Rong yuan. Seeing the other party''s honest nod, Gu Lingzhi covers his forehead, but says: "give me the pill, and I will return it to you when I receive the transaction money."


    Due to the "Absence" of black thorns tonight, the auction of xilingdan is over, but the auction money is still in Jubao Pavilion.


    Hearing this, Rong yuan did not rush to reply, but swaggered to enjoy the scenery of Gu Lingzhi''s boudoir. Then I lay on the bed of Gu Lingzhi, just as I would on my own bed. His hands were folded behind his head, and he seemed to smile: "how can I give money back to my fiancee when I buy something?"


    Gu Lingzhi strongly resisted the impulse to drive the other party out, and seriously suggested: "you can give it to others, so you don''t have to refund."


    "How can I do that?" As if he didn''t see the anger in Gu Lingzhi''s eyes, Rong Yuan said happily: "my highness is nothing different from him. If you feel that you have no merit, it doesn''t matter that you agree with me. "


    "I''m sorry, I mind." Finish saying this, Gu Lingzhi begins to drive people.


    "The third prince, you have finished speaking. Should you go?"


    Rong yuan turned a deaf ear and pretended to study the bedspread under him: "the roses on the bedspread are embroidered very well. Can you give me a bed another day?"You can''t sleep together. It''s not interesting to sleep with the same bedding.


    Gu Lingzhi looked down his eyes and was embarrassed: "the third prince, that''s peony."


    "Eh? Is this peony? No wonder it doesn''t look like a rose. " Rong yuan didn''t admit the embarrassment of the wrong thing at all. He stroked along the printed peony pattern, as he stroked his lover''s skin, his voice was ambiguous and deep: "I wish I was this bed sheet, and every night you pressed me to sleep."


    The third prince''s talent has grown to flirting, right? One of Gu Ling''s mouths was almost full of blood.


    "Third prince, I''m going to bed."


    When hearing the words, Rong yuan stretched out his long arm and pulled the folded quilt over the bed and spread it out: "come on, together."


    Bear it any longer, she will bleed!


    Gu Lingzhi can''t bear to throw out a water ball formed by water spirit power and smash it towards Rong yuan.


    Rong yuan chuckles and catches the water polo easily, lest it burst and wet the bed sheet.


    "Well, stop messing with you. Here is the soul washing pill. The soul stone auction of the soul washing pill should be the pocket money for you. "


    "Who wants your pocket money?" Gu Lingzhi is again a few water polo smashed past. "I can earn it myself!"


    "Yes, my spirit is the most capable. Not only out of the hall under the kitchen, but also to support the family. It''s definitely the best choice for a lifetime. "


    Rong yuan quickly finished this sentence, in the face of a dozen water polo, unexpectedly opened the door behind him. All of a sudden, several people hiding outside the room overheard were hit by the water polo without warning, and got drenched.

 Chapter 155

    As it turns out, there are no things that the third prince can''t deliver.


    Under the threat of the second status of black thorn, Gu Lingzhi obediently accepted Rong yuan''s good intention, refining that one himself, and earning a large amount of money from the third prince''s stone.


    In Ye Fei''s words, it''s not cheap.


    Since the third prince is willing to send it, take it. Anyway, they are all fiancees of others, so they should charge some reputation loss fees.


    Don''t say that, according to Ye Fei, what Gu Lingzhi has received is not so hard to accept.


    In addition, Yan Liang, who took another elixir, has no right to enter or leave the Royal College at night, and no cheek like that of the third prince. I can only carry the elixir and wait for the dawn to be courteous.


    So the next morning, when Gu Lingzhi went out to go to school, he saw not a bunch of unmarked flowers, but a young man in a black martial suit.


    "Here you are." Yan Liang''s words are as straightforward as his character. Seeing Gu Lingzhi coming out, he took the elixir out of the storage ring and sent it to the past, without any fancy.


    Gu Lingzhi pushes the jade bottle back: " Thank you. I already have it. "


    Yan Liang, listening to Yan Yan, lowered his eyelids and clenched the jade bottle in his hand: "is it the third prince''s one?"


    "Well." There was no way to explain to him that he had taken a soul washing pill before. Gu Lingzhi could only push it onto Rong yuan. And it''s true that she accepted Rong yuan''s gift. Although it is reluctant.


    Yan Liang was silent for a while, and suddenly put the jade bottle into Gu Lingzhi''s hand: "what I bought for you is yours. If I don''t like it, I can transfer it to others. I went to class. "


    After saying this, Yan Liang left as fast as the beast chasing after him, and his back looked a bit embarrassed.


    It''s known for a long time that the third prince bought the washing pill bodyguard Gu Lingzhi, but he still wants to do his part for the beloved woman. Even if it''s superfluous. In the end, it''s true.


    Gu Lingzhi saw Yan Liang disappear in front of his eyes, and looked at the jade bottle in his hands foolishly, with a strong sense of powerlessness rising in his heart.


    "I didn''t expect that this elixir Yan Liang bought with a lot of money was really prepared for you. But I heard that last night, Mo Bingyi also participated in the bidding of the Baptist pill. Unfortunately, the private house didn''t have so much money. After bidding twice, he had no choice but to stop. This Yan Liang is also a person who has lost his heart and does not want to leave good things to his sister. "


    Hearing this, Gu Lingzhi''s eyes brightened.


    "Ye Fei, do you think Mo Bingyi also wants this elixir?"


    "Yes, more than her? How many Lingwu people at the level of Lingtu don''t want to get? " Ye Fei said casually, blinked and looked at Gu Lingzhi: "Lingzhi, you don''t want to..."


    "That''s what you think." Gu Lingzhi chuckled: "it seems that Yan Liang, the soul washing pill, is not going to take it back. I would like to give it to his younger sister for him. There is no white flower in the stone."


    Gu Lingzhi did what he said. Before class, he found Mo Bingyi and explained his intention. In Mo Bingyi''s surprised eyes, he gave the xilingdan away.


    When she hurried back to the classroom from Mo Bingyi, Rong yuan was already standing on the platform. Look at that posture. It''s been a long time. See her come here, the lips are slightly crooked, laugh frivolous evil spirit.


    "If you start class and arrive after that, you will be late."


    Gu Lingzhi: "..."


    It''s no wonder that the students who have already arrived at Rongyuan can''t be more obviously biased. With a feeble response, I prepared for today''s course.


    A class as usual in Rong yuan open the back door and flirt. When class was over, Rong yuan stopped Gu lingzhi and asked her to go to the supervisor''s office to retest the level of Lingtu. Gu Lingzhi suddenly reflected that she was not suitable for class with this year''s new students because of her cultivation.


    "I see. I''ll test the level of spiritualism in the afternoon."


    Just separated from Rong yuan not long ago, Gu Lingzhi saw Gu Linglong, who had always been blind to her, coming to her own direction.


    I don''t know if it''s the pressure of the Royal College''s learning atmosphere, or other reasons. Now Gu Linglong is less arrogant and more gloomy. When she came to Gu Lingzhi, she unexpectedly showed a smile abnormally, and even stopped her on the way friendly: "sister, I have something to talk to you. Can I talk to you alone?"


    "No." Gu Lingzhi refuses and doesn''t think he has anything to talk with Gu Linglong.


    Gu Linglong''s refusal is so thorough. I don''t want to do even superficial Kung Fu.


    Take a deep breath, Gu Linglong warns herself in the heart that this time is different from the past. Now Gu Lingzhi is the fiancee of the third prince and has the right to refuse anyone''s invitation. When Gu Lingzhi turns around and wants to leave, he quickly says his intention.


    "My father asked me to come to you. After you became the third prince''s fiancee, didn''t you even listen to my father''s words?"


    Hearing that is Gu Rong''s meaning, Gu Lingzhi finally stops and takes a look at Linglong: "what does Dad want me to do?"Got hooked! Gu Linglong''s eyes brightened: "it''s been such a long time since the beginning of school. You have also made an appointment with the third prince. Dad wants to get together with you and talk about your marriage to the third prince. "


    "Oh? All have agreed to the third prince''s courtship. Did dad think of asking for my opinion at this time? " Gu Lingzhi sneered. Did not Miss Gu Linglong''s eyes that wipe the joy and calculation, will plan to follow each other''s words.


    "Sister, how can you say that about dad?" Gu Linglong looks disapproval: "what''s the matchmaker''s advice from my parents? Isn''t it because the third prince is good enough that my father agreed to your marriage?"? He can be the fiancee of the third prince, but many people can''t ask for good things. His father is also for you. "


    Gu Lingzhi raised his eyebrows irrefutably. But in the heart is the opposite vigilance of the casual appearance.


    I''ve never known that Gu Linglong, a pretty willful woman, would even say such a sermon. Whether to kill her or not is Gu Linglong''s idea. There must be someone behind her.


    Who is this man? Is Lin Yuee? Gu Lingzhi looks at Gu Linglong''s performance quietly. It wasn''t until she got to the point and asked her to meet Gu Rong in the rich brocade building that she lowered her eyelashes and hid the sarcasm inside. "Since it''s dad, I won''t refuse it," she said lightly. Thank you, sister, for leading the way. "


    No matter who is behind Gu Linglong, she will go to the meeting for a while since she shows her horse''s feet. It''s safer than stabbing a knife in the back when you''re unprepared.

 Chapter 156

    Today''s Brocade Pavilion is as prosperous as usual. The guests who come and go will squeeze the door. You can smell the fragrance from the brocade Pavilion when you are far away.


    Gu Linglong leads Gu Lingzhi to the elegant room that has been reserved for a long time.


    After entering Yajian, Gu Lingzhi looked around and asked, "what about dad? Why didn''t you see him? "


    "What may have been the delay? You also know that dad always has things to deal with. "


    Gu Lingzhi nods, seemingly agreeing with Gu Linglong''s excuse, but the vigilance in his heart has already been raised to the highest level.


    "Sister, the dim sum in this splendid Pavilion is the most delicious. We stare and wait. If we don''t order something first, we can eat and wait. " Gu Linglong said that without waiting for Gu Ling''s objection, he wrote several dishes on the menu and gave them to the waiter outside the elegant room.


    Seeing this, Gu Lingzhi didn''t stop him. Instead, he looked at Gu Linglong interestingly and said, "you have changed. I didn''t expect that in just a few months, I was so sensible that I scolded me for being a bitch without saying anything, and I could eat and eat in a peaceful place. It seems that the Royal College has a set of education indeed. "


    Listening to Gu lingzhiming''s praise and criticism, Gu Linglong was so angry that his lungs would explode. However, he thought of his plan, and then he endured his anger. He pulled the corners of his mouth and smiled stiffly: "my sister said," you and I are a family. No matter how much blood is thicker than water, where is the gas overnight? "


    The two chatted for a while, and then a waiter came in with the plate.


    "Here are the dishes and sake for the two guests. Please use them slowly." After the waiter finished, he took all the food on the plate and left.


    When they left, Gu Linglong immediately politely greeted Gu Lingzhi to eat, as if all the previous disagreements were a cloud and smoke. They were really sisters. Gu Linglong sent all kinds of delicate dishes to Gu Lingzhi, and urged her with expectant eyes: "elder sister, since you have come, you can''t come here for nothing. Eat more. When Dad comes, you can order new dishes."


    Gu Lingzhi looks at the dishes that have been piled up in front of his eyes. I''d like to say that it''s really hard for people to doubt that you''re so unconventional. But Gu Lingzhi''s eyelashes trembled, but he didn''t say it after all. Instead, following her words, she picked up the chopsticks on one side and extended them to the delicate porcelain bowl in front of her.


    Gu Linglong''s anger is to look at Gu Lingzhi''s actions in a gas screen. Before he could cheer in his heart, he saw Gu Lingzhi''s chopsticks turn and reach him.


    "What my sister said is, how can the whole family have an overnight feud? I can''t finish so many dishes. Come with my sister. "


    Gu Lingzhi''s smile is pure and harmless, but Gu Linglong suddenly froze.


    "What? Does sister dislike my saliva? Don''t worry, I haven''t moved the chopsticks. They are clean. " Gu Lingzhi deliberately misinterprets the other''s expression, which is full of interest.


    Gu Linglong was reminded by Gu Lingzhi that he almost showed up. Dry laugh twice, pick up the dish in the bowl and put it in your mouth.


    Fortunately, she listened to Tao Qian''s words before she came and took the poison pill in advance. Otherwise, she would not dare to eat food, which caused Gu Lingzhi''s suspicion and ended badly.


    "Sister, you have it too." Gu Linglong takes two bites to remind Gu Lingzhi.


    "No hurry, I''ll have a cup of tea first." Gu Lingzhi said with a smile. Take a cup of tea and fill it up for yourself, but under the cover of the cup, take an antidote from the storage ring and hold it in the palm of your hand. Through the action of drinking tea, the antidote is sent to the entrance, which is just under Gu Linglong''s expectant eyes, starting to attack the dishes in the bowl.


    The first entrance, is a section of green pleasant vegetables. Brocade Pavilion is most famous for its vegetarian dishes. It''s a delicious dish.


    Gu Lingzhi holds it in his mouth and carefully distinguishes its taste. Soon, she found something unusual.


    Tuoyefei often invites her and tianfengjin and others to come to the rich brocade building for dinner. Gu Lingzhi is also very familiar with all kinds of dishes in the rich brocade Pavilion. So it''s easy to taste today''s dishes, with a fresh and sweet taste It''s magic grass!


    This taste is very light, and perfectly integrated with the flavor of the dish. If you don''t taste it carefully, you can''t really distinguish it.


    In mind, Gu Lingzhi extended his chopsticks to another dish. Without any accident, I tasted another kind of medicinal material.


    There are four or five dishes in succession with different herbs added. If we separate them, each kind of medicine added to the dishes will add delicious food, and will not produce any toxin. We can eat more than three kinds of medicine, but it will produce a very wonderful reaction, similar to love medicine.


    Drooping his eyelids, Gu Lingzhi has guessed Gu Linglong''s intention today. I will finish all the vegetables in the bowl and extend my chopsticks to other food on the table.


    The heart is evil, but the food is sinless.


    Gu Linglong watched Gu Lingzhi devour food without any scruples. Secretly, he secretly rejoiced in the success of his plan, but he despised the way Gu Lingzhi ate. The child of a cheap life is just like a starving ghost. Even if he becomes the fiancee of the third prince, he doesn''t even know that someone has moved his hand or foot in the dish.


    Sweep most of the dishes on the table into your mouth and feel your full belly. Gu Lingzhi''s calculation time is almost the same. With a flash of eyes, he pretended to be confused and lifted his collar."Strange, the sun is not big, why is it so hot?"


    Heat? Is the medicine finally beginning to evaporate?


    Gu Linglong''s eyes brightened and clanked: "elder sister, are you uncomfortable? Shall I help you to your room in the backyard? "


    One of Gu Ling''s hands is like a fan for himself, the other is holding the table and he wants to stand up: "no, I I''ll just go back to school. "


    But before he could stand up, he slipped back to the chair and said, "strange, how can you not have strength?"


    "Elder sister, you can''t stand stably. Let me help you to the guest room."


    Gu Linglong''s voice is no longer the obedience he pretended to be. He looks at Gu Lingzhi''s sneer in the chair. Opened the door of Yajian and let a man in.


    Gu Lingzhi recognized the woman from the half - narrowed Yu Guang as the waiter who served them before.


    "Come on, the medicine has begun to work. You get her into the guest room. I''ll find someone."


    Gu Linglong said this and left in a hurry. The woman left behind is Tao shallow. When Gu Linglong turns around, the weak and beautiful girl shows disdain in her eyes. Go to Gu Lingzhi, who has started to tear his clothes at random. His voice is soft but cruel: "is it hot? Someone will come to save you later. I really want to know what it will look like when the third prince sees his beloved fiancee and a strange man tossing and turning in bed

 Chapter 157

    In the guest room in the backyard of the splendid Pavilion, Gu Lingzhi is lying on the carved bed, pulling his hands on his body unconsciously. His cheeks are crimson, and his forehead is covered with fine sweat. At a glance, people can detect the other party''s fault.


    Tao Qian stood by the bed and admired Gu Lingzhi''s impatience with the medicine. He closed the door with satisfaction.


    Soon, Gu Linglong, who left, came back in a hurry. Behind her was a serious looking man.


    See who Gu Linglong brought back the man, Tao shallow expression moment stiff, secretly scold Gu Linglong to become a failure more than enough. How did you bring Yan Liang?


    Gu Linglong didn''t receive Tao Qian''s eyes. He pretended to be in a hurry. He came to the guest room and said to Yan Liangdao, "Yan Xuechang, my sister is in there. What''s wrong with her?"


    When she had finished speaking, Yan Liang couldn''t wait to open the door.


    Just a quarter of an hour ago, he was wandering in the street, looking forward to meeting Gu Lingzhi, who had been out for a long time. He bumped into Gu Linglong, who was looking for a man for Gu Lingzhi in the street.


    Seeing Yan Liang, Gu Linglong wanted to pull a man to match Gu Lingzhi at will, so he came up with a wonderful idea.


    How can a man who pulls at will be as powerful as Yan Liang?


    When Gu Lingzhi has a relationship with a strange man, it can also be explained that he was framed by someone who took love medicine by mistake. But if the other side changes to Yan Liang, it will be different. She could have brought in the third prince and lied about their adultery. Even if the third prince believed that Gu Lingzhi was innocent, Yan Liang would not let go.


    As for Yan Liang, will she take advantage of her ideas? Gu Linglong has no doubt about this. In the face of love medicine, full of love, she does not believe that Yan Liang can hold it?


    And in fact?


    When he saw Gu Lingzhi lying on the bed, his whole body was full of the sense of indulgence, Yan Liang was really distracted, and his breathing was heavy.


    Gu Linglong smiles and closes the door thoughtfully.


    Tao shallow can only pray that Yan Liang will not be so old-fashioned at this time, and the beauty will be on the spot. It''s not so easy to pass this time and think about attracting Gu Lingzhi so smoothly next time.


    In the room, when hearing the door closing, Gu Lingzhi''s tumbling action calmed down his disordered breathing and looked straight at Yan Liang.


    She didn''t know what happened outside. Yan Liang was surprised to see the person coming in. Secretly guess what role Yan Liang plays in today''s episode?


    The next second, her doubts were dispelled. Because Yan liangman came up angrily and quickly pulled the quilt aside to cover Gu Lingzhi. He said with heartache: "don''t be afraid of the spirit, I''ll take you to the pharmacist."


    With that, Yan Liang bent down and wanted to pick up Gu Lingzhi''s company.


    "Stop!" Gu Lingzhi murmurs. Where does Yan Liang think his voice is intoxicated?


    "I''m ok. I made that look to force Gu Linglong, the person behind the scenes."


    Yan Liang was stunned and quickly responded. "In the eyes of the moment agglomerated ice:" you said today''s matter, is Gu Linglong instructed to do it


    "I don''t know." Gu Lingzhi shook his head: "but Gu Linglong alone can''t think of such a scheme."


    Gu Linglong''s method is much worse than this. It''s just because Gu Linglong performed so well that she realized that she was wrong.


    "What do you want me to do?" Worthy of being on the billboard. Although Yan Liang is rigid, he is not stupid. As soon as he heard Gu Ling''s words, he knew that she had her own plan and immediately expressed her cooperation.


    Gu Lingzhi chuckles. With the crimson and fine sweat on his face, it''s gorgeous. Let Yan Liang breathe a smothering, a fire burning under his lower abdomen. Think of the expression on Gu Lingzhi''s face when he first entered the room. I really want to In this way, the third prince will never rob himself.


    The thought of danger turned for a moment, and was suppressed by his strong self-control.


    No, it''s the first girl in her life, can''t hurt!


    He didn''t notice Yan Liang''s difference. Gu Lingzhi came to the other side and whispered about his plan.


    After Gu Lingzhi''s warm breath was sprayed on his ears, the restlessness of Yan Liang''s body, which was forced to be suppressed, became active again. In my mind, I almost forgot what Gu Lingzhi said. I didn''t remember where I was until there was a slight knock on the door.


    "Yan Xuechang, what''s wrong with my sister? Shall I ask a pharmacist to show her? "


    I think of Gu Linglong''s hypocritical voice outside the door. If not for the scheming of Gu Lingzhi, Yan Liang really wanted to rush out and tear the woman out of the door. This kind of thing can be done to the elder sisters who are connected by their own blood. This kind of person is also a waste of resources.


    "Don''t be impulsive, just plan."


    Yan Liang nodded, and was stimulated by Gu Lingzhi, with a hoarse voice, raised his voice to the outside door and said: "go, lingzhi is OK. I''ll take care of her. "


    What kind of care? I think it''s a waste? Gu Linglong thought he was right and mocked him. He exchanged a sly look with Tao shallow."I say he can''t help it?" Gu Linglong sneers: "the beloved woman is in front of her eyes, and the fool will not seize the opportunity?"


    Tao shallow didn''t contradict, but he was a little uneasy. He always felt that Yan Liang''s character should not take advantage of others'' danger. But when it comes to emotions, everything becomes so natural. Love is fascinating because it is out of control? Maybe Yan Liang will violate the principle only when he is in the dark.


    Her hesitation lasted only a moment, and was interrupted by the movement from inside.


    A muffled, depressing murmur and a gasp came from the room, which made the two girls blush immediately.


    All of them have reached this point. Gu Linglong has no doubt about it. Let Tao shallow guard the door and forbid anyone to disturb. Just a gust of wind rushed out, intending to attract the third prince.


    She can''t wait to see the face of the third prince facing this situation. It must be quite wonderful, right?


    In the Royal College, after discussing Gu Lingzhi''s shift change with the president Rong Zhisheng, I was just about to ask about the whereabouts of Gu Lingzhi. I saw Gu Linglong coming from afar with a panic expression on his face, as if he had seen a life-saving straw. "Three princes, help my sister, she seems to be dying!"


    Rong yuan''s body, which he wanted to avoid, was fluttered by Gu Linglong: "what do you say?"


    The muffled voice was cold to the bone.


    Gu Linglong shuddered and said the prepared words.


    "This afternoon, I was going to invite my elder sister to have a small party in the rich brocade Pavilion. Unexpectedly, my elder sister suddenly felt sick. I opened a guest room for her to have a rest. Unexpectedly, I didn''t expect..."

 Chapter 158

    "What''s the matter? Say it! " I don''t have time to look after the exquisite and pretentious postures. Let Yuanli drink. The heart has been worried disorderly heartbeat.


    Gu Linglong was so shocked that he didn''t dare to play again. He said directly: "I want to find a pharmacist to show my sister if she is not comfortable. I didn''t expect to see Yan Xuechang halfway, so I took him there. Who knows Who knows that he didn''t come out when he entered the room, and then there was a terrible voice in the room. I couldn''t beat him again, so I came to see you... "


    "Where are they?" Hearing Gu Linglong''s words, Rong yuan immediately asked Gu Lingzhi''s location, and began to think about the credibility of Gu Linglong''s words. When he learned that Gu Lingzhi was in the brocade building, Rong yuan immediately turned his face and didn''t recognize Gu Linglong''s life.


    "What do you mean, third prince? I''m kind enough to come to you for help. What are you doing with me? " Gu Linglong panicked.


    Rong yuan ignores Gu Linglong''s shouting. Of course, he doesn''t believe what Gu Linglong said. Gu Lingzhi will be uncomfortable for no reason.


    Lingwu people seldom get sick unless it is a complication of injury or poisoning. Gu Lingzhi is not injured, which is obviously the latter result. Gu Linglong, as a companion of Gu Ling, is naturally the most likely person to poison.


    With the fastest speed in his life, he rushed to the Jinxiu building, and Rong yuan rushed directly from the hall to the guest room in the backyard despite the obstruction of the waiter. When he saw the pottery standing in front of a house, Rong yuan paused for a moment, then raised his feet and kicked it at the door.


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, the door plank of the guest room was kicked down by Rong yuan, lying on the ground in pieces, and the situation in the room also came into view.


    "How could this happen?" Gu Linglong, who was carried by the expedition, exclaimed.


    Only in the beautiful and comfortable rooms, Gu lingzhi and Yan Liang are sitting on each side. There was no beautiful scene in the original imagination. The whole picture is a reserved meeting of two heterosexual friends. Be secretive and polite.


    His eyes quickly scanned Gu Lingzhi''s body to make sure that he was completely dressed and there was nothing that he shouldn''t show. He let go of his tense heart.


    Although he looks calm all the way, God knows how afraid he is of Gu Linglong. Although he believed in Yan Liang''s character, he was afraid of that in case. As a man, of course, he knows how much willpower it takes to refuse a beloved woman. Everything is a false alarm, and the worst doesn''t happen.


    Stride to embrace the shocked Gu Lingzhi, allow yuan to bury his head, take a deep breath of the fragrance between Gu Lingzhi''s hair, and calm the panic heartbeat.


    Rong yuan hugs him so hard that Gu Lingzhi has to beat him hard for a few times to let him relax a little and breathe.


    At the corner of his eyes, Gu Lingzhi saw all the people around him. He pushed forward Rong yuan and didn''t push away. He turned the topic and said, "I''ve just been guessing when you will come, but we didn''t expect to arrive so soon."


    Rong yuan ignores Gu Lingzhi''s words, but instead grabs each other''s lips and rolls them. It seems that only by the skin of the blind date, to soothe his fear.


    This shameless man!


    Gu Lingzhi is so angry that he wants to spit blood. Is it her who is designed? How can Rong yuan behave more aggrieved than she? May allow yuan to hold her arm that tiny quiver of arm, but let her in the heart tiny quiver.


    This man Really worried about her.


    "Third prince, I think the most important thing now is how to deal with these two people?"


    Yan Liang''s eyes hurt and his heart ached when they were stabbed by their intimate actions. Rarely did Yan Liang say a little sarcastic words. He also cut his sword in his hand, forcing the third prince to let go of Gu Lingzhi''s lips and face each other squarely.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s really uncomfortable to be interrupted in the middle of a kiss.


    Seeing what the other party didn''t do to Gu Lingzhi, Rong yuan took this tone and turned to Gu Linglong: "now, can you explain to me well, what''s the matter?"


    "What do you give me?" Gu Linglong is awed by the cold eyes of Rong yuan, and cannot say anything.


    Rong yuan lowered his head and held Gu Lingzhi tighter, rubbed her hair and sideburns, and said to Gu Linglong, "let''s talk about what happened to you. Designed by you. What''s your purpose of doing this? "


    The tone of discussion, but with the murderous spirit of Sen Han, seems to take her life as long as Gu Linglong answers a bad one.


    Yan Liang also released his own pressure to suppress Gu Linglong and forced him to respond.


    "I, I don''t know anything!" Even if the mind is simple, Gu Linglong knows that he can''t admit it at this time.


    "Don''t know? Good. " Rong yuan did not force Gu Linglong to answer. Instead, they turned to expeditions.


    "Find two strong love pills to take for them, then strip off their clothes and throw them on the street."


    In return, Rong yuan felt that after knowing Gu Lingzhi, he had become more and more kind.


    "No! You can''t do that! " Gu Linglong screams. She can''t imagine the consequences of doing that: "I''m the second daughter of the family, you can''t do this to me!"


    Rong yuan sneered: "there is nothing I can''t do in this summer."Finish saying this sentence, allow yuan to hold Gu Lingzhi, want to leave. Yan Liang''s eyes flashed a trace of impatience, but he thought that if Gu Lingzhi didn''t notice the abnormality, maybe the present situation is better than Gu Linglong''s, the trace of impatience would disappear.


    When the three were about to step out of the door, Tao Qian suddenly stopped them. While Rong yuan raised his eyebrows and asked, "I know what happened. Last night a masked woman came to us and gave us the medicine. Let''s do it. She also said that after the event, Gu Lingzhi will be abandoned by Gu''s family. Linglong is the only legitimate daughter of Gu''s family. At that time, Lin''s crisis at home will also be solved. "


    Tao said all the facts in a flash. She is not so brainless as Gu Linglong. She naturally knows what it means to be wise and protect herself. This is not the time to show off your status.


    Smell speech, the face of Rong yuan looks a little better: "Oh? Masked woman? When you don''t know who the other party is or who it is, you dare to do what the other party says, and you''re not afraid of getting into trouble. "


    Tao shallowly calmed down his mind and gave up his great power to let himself speak clearly under the pressure of Rong yuan: "I know who the other side is?"


    "Who is it?" Before Rong yuan asked, Yan Liang asked.


    Gu Linglong and Tao shallow are hateful, but the murderer behind them is really vicious.


    Tao Qian didn''t reply, but looked at Rong Yuanmo.


    Rong yuan almost instantly understood the other side''s idea, sneer: "design framed the future Princess, but also want to retreat?"


    Tao shallow shakes his head: "I''m willing to atone for it in exchange for another way of punishment."

 Chapter 159

    Tao Qian is more aware of current affairs than Rong yuan imagined.


    I didn''t ask Rong yuan to let her go because I had an important clue. Only replaced the original punishment with the abolition of a cultivation, leaving the Royal College.


    As for Gu Linglong, because of his unrepentant, he was fed two love drugs by the expedition and left his clothes in the outskirts of the capital. After that, Gu Linglong disappeared just like evaporation on earth.


    For Gu Linglong''s end, Gu Ling doesn''t want to ask. She is now on her way to Tianfeng''s residence in the capital.


    According to Tao shallow, the masked woman who provided Gu Linglong with medicine turned out to be mu niansi. This person who has long gone back to tianfengwei and worked for her, needless to say, knows who has sent her. From the spy''s mouth, I learned that there was a masked woman meeting with Gu Linglong last night. Her body shape was similar to Mu niansi''s, and Rong yuan didn''t hesitate any more, so she took people to the Tianfeng family''s residence to ask questions.


    Come to the residence of Tianfeng''s house, because of the arrival of Rong yuan, several people were warmly welcomed in. It was Tianfeng, the patriarch of Tianfeng family, who entertained them. It''s also tianfengwei''s father.


    "Third prince, I don''t know what''s the matter with you coming here today?" This kind of inquiry, tianfengyi''s heart is wondering, since the third prince and tianfengwei''s marriage ended, the two families have almost no contact. Now the third prince comes to visit, does he have the intention of repentance? That''s really a happy event!


    Rong yuan turns a blind eye to the little abacus in tianfengyi''s eyes, waves his hand to Tao Qian behind him and tells him what happened today.


    Looking at the face of tianfengyi on the opposite side, Rong yuan took a sip of Lingcha from the teacup in front of him and said: "today, Miss Tianfeng did too much. But in the past, I don''t want to investigate. "


    I thought this was going to be bad. The spirit of this sentence shocked me immediately. But listen to Rong yuan add another sentence: "but Similar things, I don''t want to see again. I don''t think Miss Tianfeng will do anything to hurt the spirit. I think Is it better to find something for Miss Tianfeng and divert her attention? "


    Hearing this, Gu Lingzhi''s eyebrows, frowned at hearing the last sentence, spread quietly.


    "I don''t know What does the third prince think it''s good to find something for the eldest lady? " Knowing that since Rong Yuan said what he said, he didn''t expect to discuss it with the Tianfeng family. Tianfengyi asked Rong yuan what he meant. In my heart, I have scolded tianfengwei, a daughter who doesn''t work well. It''s just that he can''t hold the third prince''s heart. After he was abandoned, he still offended the other side unwittingly. He even came up with such a vicious way to deal with Gu Lingzhi. He invited so many teachers to teach him in the Maokeng?


    At this time, tianfengwei did not know that her plot had been exposed, and she was still complacent and waiting for the good news to come.


    She has developed more than a dozen versions of the story. As soon as something goes wrong at Gu Lingzhi''s side, she will release the story and let Gu Lingzhi completely establish the reputation of slut.


    There is no lack of anything in the capital, but there is no lack of good people. At that time, rumors and the double blow of loss and body, even if she still has the face to live, she will never be able to raise her head in life. Don''t talk about robbing the third prince from her.


    Just not proud of how long, was a hurry to break the figure.


    "Xiaowei, did you find someone to do that?" As soon as Lang Jingchen enters tianfengwei''s bedroom, he asks.


    "What''s up? What happened to Gu Lingzhi? " Tianfengwei pretends to be stupid.


    Seeing her expression, Lang Jingchen guessed the truth and scolded anxiously: "nonsense! How many times have I told you to sweep my tail clean? Now the third prince has taken people to Tianfeng''s residence. He will come to see you soon. You''d better hurry to figure out how to get away! "


    "How could it be?" Tianfengwei doesn''t believe it: "I''ve told Xiaosi not to show his true face. How can the third prince know it''s me?"


    "No matter how he knows it, the most important thing now is how to clean you up."


    Seeing Lang Jingchen''s solemn expression, tianfengwei also knew that she was going to suffer, and she was a little flustered: "I, I don''t know what to do? I refuse to admit that can the third prince force me to confess? "


    "What do you think?" Lang Jingchen held back his anger.


    The woman in front of him is the one he adored from his youth. In order to match each other, he devoted his life to cultivation. But suddenly a third prince broke all his expectations. Just a few words, tianfengwei''s heart was tied to the third prince. In the absence of a response from the other party, the other party''s fiancee.


    If tianfengwei could marry the third prince, he would stop thinking. Who knows to come out again Gu Lingzhi, let originally suspicious day wind Wei be suspicious. In order to reassure each other, he had to send people to harass Gu lingzhi and take the opportunity to get rid of each other. But the other side''s life is big, not only did not die, on the contrary, let the third prince to her true heart.


    I thought tianfengwei would die if she was noisy for several times. Unexpectedly, she came up with such a stupid move to find her own way. Now, how can he finish?


    "What about Mu niansi?" Forced to calm down to think, Lang Jingchen suddenly said.


    "In the dormitory." Tianfengwei answers carelessly. My mind is full of ideas about how to escape."Let her come here." Looking at tianfengwei''s confused eyes, Lang Jingchen showed a cruel smile: "I heard that she has a younger brother studying in Qingshan university? It is said that mu niansi did not agree with Gu Lingzhi before. He had several frictions. It''s natural for him to make some drastic moves with hatred. "


    Tianfengwei''s eyes brightened and she understood each other''s thoughts instantly.


    In addition, Gu Lingzhi''s side, tianfengyi is waiting for the third prince''s sentence to punish tianfengwei. Unexpectedly, it''s a word that makes him lose his face.


    "Since Miss Tianfeng is so busy, let her have a baby to play? With their own children, they will never think of mixing with others. "


    "What! Xiaowei hasn''t married yet. How can she have children? "


    Looking into Rong Yuansen''s cold and linglie eyes, tianfengyi instantly understands that this is the way for the third prince to solve tianfengwei once and for all.


    If you want to have children, you must first have a skin relationship. A woman who has committed herself to others, what is her face to pursue the third prince?


    After hearing the request from Rong yuan, Gu lingzhi and Yan Liang could not admire Rong yuan''s brain hole. They even thought out such a bad idea.


    "Chief Tianfeng, I am not asking, but ordering. Within a year, if tianfengwei is not pregnant, don''t blame me for not thinking about the friendship between her mother and her wife. It''s a big crime to murder the royal family! "

 Chapter 160

    In a word, tianfengyi''s mouth is full of bitterness. Even the idea of persuading the third prince to release tianfengwei Yima by the friendship of Rongfei finally died out.


    "Third Prince It''s not Xiaowei who can do it alone. She... "


    "I can''t do it alone. Can you find one for her? I remember that kid of Lang''s family was very fond of tianfengwei. It''s just a matter of beauty for a man of talent and a woman to marry a son. "


    Leaving this sentence, Rong yuan, no matter what impact it will have on the Tianfeng family, brings Gu Lingzhi to open the Tianfeng family residence again.


    Until he left the gate of Tianfeng''s residence, Gu Lingzhi silently held out his thumb and compared with Rong yuan.


    She''s too far away from cheating!


    Yan Liang followed in silence. Although he didn''t speak, he was surprised by Rong yuan''s decision in his eyes. How could such a unexpected ending not be surprised?


    So when tianfengwei brings the scapegoat back to Tianfeng''s residence, it''s the news that she is engaged to Lang Jingchen.


    "Why engagement? I don''t want to marry Lang Jingchen! " Hearing the words from tianfengyi, tianfengwei blurted out, ignoring Lang Jingchen''s face, which was suddenly turned into haze by ecstasy.


    "Huh, no? Do you think the order of the third prince can be refused if you don''t want to? " How does tianfengyi want her excellent daughter to marry the son of an ordinary family? However, since the third prince has already said the candidate, that is to say, let him do it. He has no right to refuse.


    "Xiaowei..." Seeing tianfengwei cursing angrily because of her marriage, Lang Jingchen had to say: "there''s nothing wrong with marrying me, I will treat you well, and I won''t let you suffer a little injustice."


    "Oh, will not be wronged? Can you help me deal with Gu lingzhi and defeat the third prince? "


    Lang Jingchen was dumb.


    "Can you give me the honor of the match with the third prince? Can you offer my family the same benefits as the third prince? Can you be a God? Can you make me the envy of other women? "


    Tianfengwei repeatedly asked a series of questions. With the sound, Lang Jingchen''s face became more and more heavy. No man can stand being questioned like this by his beloved. Therefore, she even said with sarcasm, "can you let the third prince marry you?"


    In a word, let all the flame of tianfengwei disappear.


    She can''t!


    It''s not possible to hold the title of the third prince''s fiancee, let alone after the other party has something in mind?


    Lang Jingchen loves tianfengwei in the end, and regrets after saying that. See the other side''s face instantly gray, reluctant to take people into the arms to appease.


    "Wei, although I can''t give you what you want now, it doesn''t mean the future. Give me time, and I will prove to you that marrying me is no worse than marrying the third prince! "


    The couple over there, who were drawn by Rong yuanqiang, still discussed the wedding date under the condition of all unwillingness. Gu Lingzhi is full of questions when he sits in the carriage returning to the Royal College.


    "Lang Jingchen? Are you really going back to Tai''an City? Is not afraid that the old woman of Lin yue''e plants Gu Linglong''s disappearance on your head The night before they went home, ye Fei, Tian Fengjin and Qin Xinran sat in Gu Lingzhi''s room and inquired anxiously.


    "She dare not. Gu Rong needs me now." In the past year, the three elders have been moving frequently, and they are eager to replace Gu Rong. If there was not such a third prince''s fiancee standing behind her, I''m afraid that Gu Rong would not be the head of Gu''s family.


    Ye Fei suddenly realized, "so you''re going back to be the boss now!"


    Gu Lingzhi smiled and said nothing.


    Qin Xinran silently watched Gu Lingzhi pack his bags, and suddenly said, "I''ll go back with you."


    Gu Lingzhi raises his eyebrows doubtfully.


    Qin''s mind was stagnant. It''s really subtle, isn''t it? This action of Gu Lingzhi is like the third prince.


    "It''s nothing to go home anyway. I''d better go to Tai''an City to have a look. Another half month is the day when the secret place opens. It''s just that we''ll go together. "


    Gu Lingzhi remembers the letter Gu Rong sent to her before.


    Cangwu, an ancient secret place jointly controlled by the four families, is opened every ten years. This time, it was just half a month later. At that time, the spirit of the four families and the spirit of the level of people can go in to find opportunities. It''s true that they can make it.


    "Well, you can go with me. I can also show you around Tai''an City."


    "I want to go too..." Ye Fei flattened her mouth when she saw it, and made an expression of grievance.


    "The four families are too stingy. The advantage of each time is that you own it, and you can''t let others share it."


    Gu Lingzhi sniffs at the words and chuckles: "isn''t there a Xun back to the island in your Ye family? I remember it''s also a vestige of some ancient power. "


    Ye Fei turned her eyes and said nothing.


    The secret place is the basis of a family''s prosperity, and it will not be shared with others unless it is absolutely necessary. Ye Fei just said that before. I didn''t expect Gu Lingzhi to come back so ruthlessly. Some grumbled: "it''s true that there''s no one near you. What a good spirit it is, it''s taken bad by the third prince, and it will run on people."Gu Lingzhi''s silence. "If you don''t marry and care for your family, your children will be able to enter both secret places," he said


    For the first time, ye Fei had the taste of being choked and speechless.


    Tianfeng would like to see the expressionless face to make up a knife: "or marry into Tianfeng''s house."


    Qin Xinran also mended a knife: "the Qin family welcomes you."


    Ye Fei died in battle.


    The next day, I said goodbye to Ye Fei and Tianfeng. Gu lingzhi and Qin Xinran met the person Gu Rong sent to pick her up.


    Unlike last year, only a few servants came to pick her up. This time, Gu Rong sent a team of 50 people to welcome Gu Lingzhi home.

 Chapter 161

    Looking at the team that came to pick her up, Gu Lingzhi smiled at Gu Rong, the leader, and turned to get on the carriage prepared by the third prince.


    "I''ve come all the way to pick me up. It''s just the third prince''s kindness that makes you lie down for nothing."


    Rong yuan stood at the side of the carriage and smiled softly. His eyes were close. "You and I are so related. You call me the third prince. Isn''t that strange?"


    Hearing this, Gu Lingzhi lowered his head shyly, but there was no shame in his eyes.


    Gu Rong did not care about her love before, but only used his mind. Now Gu Linglong is missing. When he is at home and loses power, he thinks of her big daughter who can still be used.


    Looking at the kind face made by Gu Rong, she really wanted to ask: if she didn''t have the talent shown in this body, she would have the title of fiancee of the third prince. Will he still show so much respect for her?


    The answer is obvious. In the last life, Gu Rong acquiesced to what Lin Yuee had done to her with a blind attitude.


    Close your eyes, Gu Lingzhi makes a sleepy appearance, which stops Gu Rong from asking for help. The third prince picked up his eyebrows slightly, ordered the carriage to move with understanding, and asked Gu Rong to return to his carriage with a smile. I don''t want him to work too hard. In fact, it is full of the meaning of refusing to be close.


    Gu Rong could not, so he had to return to his carriage and watch the third prince''s carriage start slowly. He ordered the coachman to follow the third prince''s carriage gloomily.


    "Patriarch, maybe the eldest daughter is also worried about you. Because of the third prince''s obstruction, she didn''t catch up with you." Seeing Gu Rong''s face was not good, Gu Yuan advised. His impression of Gu Lingzhi is still on the impression of shyness and kindness at the beginning, and he begins to comfort subconsciously.


    "Hum, I think the wings are hard and want to fly! Do you really think I can only rely on her? " Gu Rong said angrily, looking at the carriage in front of her eyes with a touch of annoyance.


    A month after Gu Linglong disappeared, Lin Yuee, who couldn''t get in touch with her, went to the Royal College in person. After learning that Gu Linglong didn''t come to class for a whole month and didn''t even return to the dormitory, Lin Yuee finally realized that she couldn''t do well. In the case of no result in the search, Gu Rong also came.


    Lin yue''e even aimed the spear at Gu Lingzhi, and insisted that Gu Lingzhi had harmed Gu Linglong, and that Gu Lingzhi should pay for Gu Linglong''s life. Because the day someone saw Gu Linglong disappeared, he went out with Gu Lingzhi.


    In this regard, Gu Lingzhi naturally denies it. We had dinner together, and then we separated. Gu Linglong''s disappearance has nothing to do with her half a cent.


    In order to prove his innocence, Gu Lingzhi even made a vow of heaven. If Gu Linglong''s disappearance is related to her, she will never be able to make progress in her cultivation.


    The oath of heaven is quite sacred for the spirit warrior. Once it is issued, it cannot be violated, or it will be bound by the oath. If Gu Lingzhi dare to make such a vow, it must be relied on. Sure enough, in less than a month, Gu Lingzhi was promoted again and became a ninth level spiritual apprentice, setting off another storm in the Royal College.


    Up to now, he also knew that Gu Linglong was mostly in trouble. The only daughter left, however, has a deep grudge against himself, which makes it hard for him to improve his father daughter relationship. Does Gu Lingzhi want him to ask her to forgive his previous mistakes?


    No! After years of high position, he couldn''t pull this face to apologize to his daughter at all. He could only use this kind of obscure way to let the other party understand his intention. But Gu Lingzhi slaps him severely with action. She doesn''t need this kind of flattery.


    "Patriarch, how can father and daughter hate each other overnight? Blood is thicker than water. The eldest lady is also very filial. It''s mostly because of the affairs of the second young lady It''s very clear how Gu lingzhi and Lin Yuee suspected Gu Lingzhi when Gu Linglong disappeared. Gu Yuan couldn''t help saying a good word for Gu Lingzhi.


    Mentioning this point, Gu Rong was even more angry: "as a sister, the younger sister disappeared for so long without knowing, what''s the matter with the two questions as a father? Even if the disappearance of exquisite has nothing to do with her, she will be charged with a crime of not kissing her hands and feet! "


    In the other carriage, it was quite different from the latter. From the beginning of the carriage, Rong yuan was famous for presenting the fruits that had been prepared. The larger fruit inside is cut into small pieces for easy consumption. At the moment, Rong yuan is using his fork to insert a piece of honey melon and send it to Gu Lingzhi''s mouth to signal her to eat it.


    "Third prince, I......" I can eat it myself.


    The latter part of the words is blocked by the melon in the mouth. The opposite Rong yuan ignores Qin Xinran as a light bulb and asks with a smile, "is it sweet or not?"


    Of course it''s sweet! All the fruits in this car were picked and delivered by Rong yuan. It''s just to prevent Gu Lingzhi from getting bored on the journey. The crisp and juicy melon is full of fragrance after chewing twice. The sweet juice is wrapped in the mouth, which makes Gu Lingzhi speechless. Rong Yuan takes the opportunity to peel another grape and send it to Gu Lingzhi''s lips to signal her to open her mouth.


    The third prince must not often serve people! Gu Lingzhi''s eyes are full of honeydew melons that he refuses to swallow. Before she''s finished eating, new fruit will be delivered to her mouth. Is that to choke her rhythm?It seems that Gu Lingzhi''s eyes are disgusted, and Rong yuan is also aware of something wrong. With a twist of his outstretched hand, he puts the grapes into his mouth. Gu Lingzhi just breathed a sigh of relief, and a shadow fell in front of him. Then there was a warmth on his lips. The shameless Third Prince unexpectedly did such a close thing in front of Qin Xinran!


    Soon, Gu Lingzhi knew he was wrong. The thickness of the third prince''s face is not something she can guess. This guy even sticks out the tip of his tongue, intending to pry open her teeth.


    You want to be shameless, asshole?


    The eyes are angry, and Gu Lingzhi''s eyes are clear and white.


    Rong yuan picked up his eyebrows carelessly. Qin Xinran, who seemed to have lost his mind when he glanced aside, stretched out his arm and raised it, then covered the other side with a blanket.


    "Darling, no one is looking at us now."


    Gu Lingzhi: "..." That''s not the point at all!


    It turns out that Gu Lingzhi''s refusal is just a prelude to adding interest in front of Rong yuan. The eyes with charm are slightly closed, and one hand touches Gu Lingzhi''s delicate neck, wandering vaguely in the position of her throat.


    The most vulnerable part of the body falls into the hands of others. What Gu Lingzhi feels is not the fear of life being threatened, but an unspeakable desire. Rong yuan''s technique is extremely superb. A proper kneading at her throat makes Gu Lingzhi feel hungry and thirsty for water. The closed lips also open unconsciously because of this hunger and thirst, and then the plunder of Rong yuan with the sweet aroma of grapes comes.


    The sticky sound of kisses was introduced into Qin''s ears through the blanket covering his head. Qin''s face was dull and his eyes were a little bitter.


    Until the ambiguous voice stopped and Gu Lingzhi swore, Qin Xinran lifted the blanket on his head, looked at Rong yuan with a face, blushed his face, and did not know whether Gu Lingzhi was ashamed or angry.


    "Third prince, self respect! You are still unmarried couples, you should not be so close. "


    Rong yuan didn''t even move his eyes and skin. Since knowing Gu Ling, he has heard the word "self-respect". But for the latter sentence, there are different opinions: "if the spirit is willing, I would like to remove the word unmarried."


    Once again, the thickness of Rong yuan''s face has been refreshed. Gu Lingzhi silently reminds him, "I''m not an adult yet."


    According to Xia state, marriage is not allowed before the age of 18. Gu Lingzhi was designed for Xue lingcan as a concubine in name only, without normal marriage procedure. In other words, he was sent by Bai Bai to play with Xue lingcan, without even a decent name.


    "It doesn''t matter. If you like, I''ll send a letter to the imperial palace to change the imperial marriage law. How about sixteen for marriage? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I don''t know if the emperor of Xia, who is still in seclusion, knows that his country''s laws and regulations are so easily rewritten. Will he be so angry that he will go crazy and directly close the door of life and death?


    The picture was so beautiful that Gu Lingzhi had to refuse: "no, it''s very good. If you can, it''s better to change it to 30. "


    "That''s not good." Rong yuan shook his head, and his face was rarely serious: "the higher the cultivation, the more difficult it is to have children. With your and my talent, when you are 30, you will both enter the holy rank, which is not conducive to fertility."


    Facing the three princes who are always flirting with each other, what else can Gu Lingzhi say? I can only turn my head and pretend I don''t know.


    Gu''s home is not far from the capital. Three days later, I saw the Tai''an City where Gu''s home is. And after the third prince sent Gu Lingzhi back to Gu''s home, he lived in the expectation of all the family members. I don''t know if it''s intentional or coincidental. The third prince''s residence is just next to Gu Ling.


    At this time, Gu Lingzhi was very glad that Qin Xinran had come back with her. Otherwise, she would face the more and more shameless Third Prince alone. She was afraid that she would be tempted to surrender.


    In a flash, I spent ten days at home. In these ten days, Lin yueh''e appeared once when Gu Lingzhi got home on the first day, and she walked around Gu Lingzhi all the time. If you think about it, Gu Lingzhi will understand. On that day, when Gu Linglong was in the entrance examination, Lin Yuee must have known. To avoid now is only to delay death.


    Gu Linglong''s own death was solved by the third prince. Of course, Gu Lingzhi will not let go of Lin yue''e as the culprit.


    At that time, the opening day of Cangwu realm is also imminent. And the family members of this generation of spiritual disciples and spiritual people are ready to go to Cangwu. Gu Lingzhi''s nature is also in it.

 Chapter 162

    Cangwu realm is said to be an ancient secret realm discovered by four families at the same time ten thousand years ago. There are many treasures and precious secrets left from ancient times. The reason why the four families stand firmly at the top of each family is not unrelated to Cangwu.


    When they arrived, the Qin family and the Tianfeng family had arrived. When he saw Rong Yuan who came with Gu''s family, his face changed to some extent. Then he came up with a smile on his face.


    "Third prince, I didn''t expect you to come. But let''s make our little Cangwu''s environment bright. " Tianfengyi said with a smile. Behind him was tianfengwei, who was full of resentment. It was not difficult to guess that she was pregnant now from her slightly fat body and the maid who was careful to serve.


    Rong yuan answered with a light voice. His eyes swept over Tianfeng Wei''s pregnant look, and his mouth was hooked: "Tianfeng family leader really does his best for the family. Even his pregnant daughter has joined in, which makes my highness admire him."


    This sentence clearly praised and belittled, which made tianfengyi''s face worse.


    Although Cangwu realm is said to be shared by the four families, the resources in it are not shared, and those with ability can get it. Once every ten years, the opening of Cangwu realm brings not only opportunities but also dangers to the clansmen who enter the secret realm.


    Because those who are outside don''t know what happened in Cangwu. As long as you are strong enough and clean enough, you can turn Cangwu into a hunting ground, kill the excellent people of other families, and weaken the strength of hostile forces. Every time the Cangwu kingdom is opened, there will be countless excellent people buried in it, which is the tacit thing of the four families.


    Now the words of the third prince are obviously satirizing tianfengyi and putting his pregnant daughter in danger. This appetite is too big.


    Tianfeng Wei snorts coldly. The eyes of the third prince have lost their love. Some of them are full of resentment: "is the third prince the same? How dare you send your fiancee into a secret place. I''m not afraid to choose a third fiancee in case. "


    "Not afraid." The third prince laughed happily, but his words made people shudder.


    "If there is a flash in the spirit, I will remember to let the four families bury her."


    Threat, absolutely the threat of red fruit!


    In a word, the face of the person who has an unhealthy mind has changed. Tianfengwei''s eyes were so angry that she wanted to blow out fire.


    How can Gu Lingzhi get such favor from the third prince? Even say something that offends the four families? She can only marry a design pit of their own villain?


    Ignoring the reaction of all the people who heard this, Rong yuan managed the hair and sideburns of Gu Lingzhi as if no one else were there, and said in a tender voice: "let''s do it. If anyone dares to embarrass you, come back and tell me, I will help you out."


    Everyone: "..." Can you still go according to the rules happily?


    There are many Gu family members following Gu Ronglai this time. There are enough 200. In addition to the high-level spiritual disciples such as Gu Lingzhi, Gu Chengze and Gu Lingyue, there are dozens of spiritual people.


    Before they came here, Gu Rong told them to seize the chance in Cangwu as much as possible. If you can, it''s best to kill the core members of several other families by the way. And the advice of the other three families is basically the same.


    And the third prince said that, didn''t he force the other three families to dare not deal with Gu Lingzhi?


    Tianfengwei''s eyes were red with hatred. She thought that if it wasn''t for Lang Jingchen to tell the third prince about it, maybe she could get the third prince''s favor, and her hatred for Lang Jingchen would be deeper.


    With the arrival of the family in Beicheng, the four families get together and cangwujing can be opened.


    At the command of the leader of the four families, nearly a thousand people of the four families went to Qianren mountain where Cangwu was. It is also the intersection of the four families.


    Qianren mountain is named for its thousands of mountains, which soar into the clouds like thousands of swords stabbing into the earth. Cangwu realm is in the highest one of thousands of sword like peaks in Qianren mountain.


    It took them two hours to come to the entrance of Cangwu from the outside of Qianren mountain. What they saw was a cliff as straight as a mirror. Gu Lingzhi''s eyes looked at this towering into the cloud with astonishment, and he could not see the end of the mountain. It was like a sword connecting the sky and the earth. It''s no wonder that ancient great powers chose to build palaces in such places.


    But how can we get into such a mountain like a knife?


    Soon, Gu Lingzhi knew the answer. Only the leaders of the four families took out a jade pendant and pasted it on four different positions of the mountain. Then they urged the spirit power to stimulate the energy in the jade pendant. Before long, there was a stir in the face of their mountains. There is a hole in the middle of the mountain, which can hold three people in parallel. The voice of the leaders of the four families also came at the right time: "it''s only a quarter of an hour since the secret place is opened. Let''s hurry in."


    Gu Lingzhi smells his body slightly and wants to go in, but he is pulled by Rong yuan at the moment before the action. When I look back, I see that the other side is full of worried eyes: "be careful after entering."¡°¡­¡­ Well. " Gu Lingzhi nodded and felt a warm flow in his heart.


    "Don''t worry, the third prince. I will not hurt the spirit if I am here." Gu Chengze said broadly. Then he remembered that Gu Lingzhi was now a level 9 spirit disciple, one level higher than him, and his face was embarrassed. Then he pointed to several spirits standing behind them and said, "they are the ones that the patriarch came to specially protect the spirit. You can rest assured."


    Several spirits were named and clapped on the chest to ensure the safety of Gu Lingzhi. Rong yuan smiled at them and backed up to agree with them: "since that is the case, thank you all."


    "You are welcome, third prince. It is our duty to protect our miss."


    "Yes, third prince. Even without your explanation, we will do our best to protect the safety of the eldest lady. You don''t have to worry."


    One sentence of assurance was uttered from the mouths of several spirits, and the eyes of the third prince were full of adoration and admiration. They didn''t expect that the third prince, who is famous all over the country of Xia, should be such an amiable person. How does the title of "murderer" depend on the third prince? It''s just wiping out the third prince!


    Gu Lingzhi quietly looks at Rong yuan and buys a wave of people''s hearts. He wants them to see Rong yuan''s cruelty in dealing with the enemy. They also know why the first title of the third prince is the God of killing.


    "Spirit, what are you doing before you go in?"


    After a while, more than half of the people in the four families have gone in. Only a few dozen people are left. Therefore, the group of several people in the group of Gu Lingzhi is very eye-catching.


    Gu Lingzhi didn''t reply, but glanced at Gu Rong lightly, said goodbye to the third prince and entered the cave leading to Cangwu.


    Before his feet fell to the ground, Gu Lingzhi felt a strong aura coming to his face, which had the concentration of three inheritance spaces.


    It''s necessary to know that there is a spirit spring in the inheritance space, so there will be such a strong spirit power. This Cangwu area has a space of at least a few thousand square miles, and it can also maintain this level of spirit power concentration, which is worthy of the secret environment inherited from ancient times.


    When Gu Lingzhi was exploring the surrounding environment, Gu Chengze and several Gu family members who were responsible for protecting her also entered the Cangwu area.


    One of the several spirituals is a big man, and also the highest one in the line said: "eldest miss, the last time I saw the half moon red that can help the spirituals to get to the spirituals is in the northwest, I will take you there."


    Gu Lingzhi hears the words and says he knows. Gu Hongyan, a burly man, once saw a half moon red tree in Cangwu ten years ago, which can make the spirit apprentice step into the spirit directly without bottleneck. Due to the characteristics of half moon red, it was not removed until the drug effect was completely lost without taking it within one hour after being removed. It just remembered the location and went back to report to the family.


    Originally, Gu Ronghong was going to let Gu Hongyan take Gu Linglong to pick it when the Cangwu kingdom was opened. Because Gu Linglong disappeared, this good thing fell on her head, which made Gu Lingzhi feel his shit luck.


    But she did not let Gu Hongyan lead the way directly, but stood in place as if waiting for something.


    Gu Chengze just wanted to ask, the handsome face suddenly floating on a suspicious red halo, looks also become pinched up.


    Gu Lingzhi looked along his line of sight, and saw a pure Qin Xinran and tianfengjin on his face, with a slight flick at the corner of his mouth.


    It seems that after a year of precipitation, Gu Chengze''s mind on Qin Xinran has not changed. Look at this. There is even a trend of aggravation. It''s not good.


    "Qin, Miss Qin, why are you here?" Gu Chengze stammered. Although he pretended to be relaxed as much as possible, his red ears and tense body showed his nervousness again.


    Qin Xinran sniffed the words and chuckled. He was so innocent that he couldn''t: "we are waiting for the spirit here. In such a dangerous place, it''s always fun to explore with your friends. "


    "Well, isn''t it? Ha ha, I think so, too. " Gu Chengze smiled. The excessive tension made him completely forget his usual eloquence. Like a clumsy child, it makes everyone at home surprised.


    Gu Lingzhi covers his forehead painfully. He can''t bear to see Gu Chengze go on foolishly. He orders Gu Hongyan to lead the way to see the half moon red place. Gu Chengze was so nervous that he had a chance to relax. A trace of chagrin also climbed into the mood.


    How can you behave so badly in front of the mind? Gu Chengze asks himself in his heart.


    As early as Gu Lingzhi returned to the capital, he began to collect all the information about Qin Xinran. Naturally, he knew the other side''s actions in the Royal College and the people''s title to her. But different from other people''s fear, Gu Chengze is more infatuated with Qin Xinran, rather than losing interest.


    It''s true that such a small body conceals such terrible power and such fierce character How cute!

 Chapter 163

    Gu Lingzhi doesn''t know that Gu Chengze''s mind is crazy about Qin Xinran now, but how to let him know Qin Xinran''s true face without hurting him.


    After all, in her desire to come, with Gu Chengze''s young master''s temperament, she can''t stand Qin Xinran''s cruelty under the harmless appearance.


    Cangwu is very big, but its environment is completely opposite to its name. It is full of yellow sand and dust. Even a few stones occasionally appear, they are made of gravel. Let alone living beings. This also made Gu lingzhi and other people who first entered Cangwu state wonder where the dense spiritual power in Cangwu state came from.


    As the only one who has entered Cangwu realm for the second time, Gu Hongyan naturally acts as an understanding Speaker: "Cangwu realm has been opened for a full month every time. When the time comes, all people in it will be squeezed out of this space by Cangwu realm and randomly fall to all parts of Qianren mountain. And the whole space of the Cangwu realm is desolate. There is no reference that can be used as a target. If you don''t want to get lost here, you need to make good use of the compass. "


    Speaking of this, Gu Hongyan took out a compass to identify the direction. Gu Lingzhi hears the words suddenly, also took out from the storage ring to give her the compass before.


    At the beginning, she also thought that the compass was useless in terms of the five senses of the Lingwu people. After listening to Gu Hongyan, she knew that it was not unnecessary. At present, the scenery around is almost the same bleakness. It''s OK in a short time. If you spend a few days in such an environment and want to separate the southeast from the northwest, you really have to rely on luck.


    Seeing that everyone is listening attentively, Gu Hongyan''s explanation is even stronger. Mysteriously, he said, "and the thick power of the spirit in the Cangwu state, do you doubt where all these come from?"


    "No doubt." Qin Xinran didn''t like the way he looked. He didn''t give face to say the reason directly: "these spiritual forces are all attracted by the fragments of the law in Cangwu. As long as the fragments of law in Cangwu state are still there, the spiritual power in Cangwu state will not be broken for a day. "


    "Ha ha, that''s what it means." Gu Hongyan smiles and agrees. Looking at Qin Xinran''s eyes, he felt sad. He finally found a place where he could show off and was interrupted. The miss of the Qin family also has no gossip spirit.


    Different from his lament, Qin Xinran''s move fell into Gu Chengze''s eyes, but it was too cute to be true. Also let him look at Qin heart of the eyes more warm a few minutes. Such a lovely girl must be taken home!


    Having witnessed the whole process of Gu Chengze''s infatuation with flowers, Gu Lingzhi sighed secretly, but his attention fell in the direction of strong spiritual power.


    In the distance that her eyes could not see, there were five lines of color, the fingers were thick and thin, and the light of a foot was flying in the air. A stream of spiritual power is constantly coming out of them. These are fragments of law. It is also the purpose of Gu Lingzhi''s coming into Cangwu.


    For a large family, the cultivation resources are not what they should worry about. What they need most is excellent people. However, these scattered fragments of rules in Cangwu can improve the understanding of Lingwu people to the greatest extent. It is said that if we get all the fragments of one of the laws, we may become gods directly. It''s just that no one has done it in countless years.


    Two days later, a group of more than ten people arrived at the place where Gu Hongyan last found half a month''s disability.


    The so-called half moon remnant is a kind of spiritual plant similar to half moon, which can only be produced in the extremely poor and energetic special place. Grow in the gravel, with the spiritual power in the air as nourishment. Before flowering, it is similar to ordinary cacti. After flowering, the whole plant will become lustrous and moist. The half moon scarlet flower constantly sucks the surrounding spiritual power to support the stem and vein, making the whole plant emit weak fluorescence, forming a landscape of barren land.


    But it''s not so smooth that there are several people here beside the half month old tree. The one with the highest cultivation level is as strong as Gu Hongyan.


    "What to do, rob?" Gu Hongyan hesitated. It was Gu Rong''s order to help Gu lingcai for half a month. In this situation, there is no doubt that only force can obtain it.


    Thinking of this, Gu Hongyan subconsciously looks at Qin Xinran beside his eyes. Because it is the Qin family that guards the half moon.


    "First lady."


    "How can you be with them, miss?"


    Several greetings came one after another. At the same time, the eyes of several Qin family members were not good at looking after their families.


    Outside, the four families usually maintain a superficial friendship, but in Cangwu, which is completely closed to the outside world, the strong are respected. All the clans'' private disagreements were exposed, and no one was satisfied with them. However, Qin Xinran is now among the family members, who subconsciously understand that he was captured alive by them.


    For a while, the atmosphere became tense.


    "Qin Shou, take them away. I''ll take them for half a month."


    In this kind of sword drawing and crossbow stretching, Qin Xinran said unexpectedly. At the end of the speech, I received several surprised eyes from the Qin family: "eldest lady......"Are you afraid they can''t save her? But those who can come here are all the best in the family. They don''t think they can''t beat several people in the opposite direction.


    "What? I don''t even speak? " Qin Xinran''s eyes curved, looking at several people in the opposite direction. The Qin family who received her expression immediately counseled. I left half a month in a hurry. My eldest lady is still in the mood to threaten them at this time. How can they go to rescue?


    Gu Lingzhi stares at the reaction of the Qin family. I have a preliminary understanding of Qin Xinran''s Majesty in the Qin family.


    Qin Xinran shrugs and beckons Gu Lingzhi to take off the half moon.


    Gu Lingzhi smiled and said thanks. Step out of the team of family members and move towards half moon disability. Scarlet flowers are in the desert. The half moon petals are like a blood moon reflected on the ground, giving people a sense of unknown without reason.


    This is the moment of the change.


    When Gu Lingzhi''s hand is about to meet the half moon, a sharp sword Qi cuts across, and even the surrounding air seems to freeze for a moment.


    "Protect the lady!" Gu Hongyan exclaimed and quickly released his spiritual power to build a wall in front of Gu Lingzhi.


    But obviously the other side is prepared to come. The wall is only able to stop the sword, and then it breaks through the block, and directly splits towards Gu Lingzhi, which is an immortal situation.


    "Spiritually!" Qin Xinran exclaimed, a fire sword flew out and collided with the sword spirit. However, he suffered from the loss in a hurry, but he was defeated in a flash. The time that can be stopped is enough for tianfengjin to act.


    The sharp sword came out of its sheath and went up to the sword. Gu Lingzhi is not idle either, but he calms down after a moment of confusion. He has a flash of Yan Chi Jue under his feet, and several ups and downs break away from the attack of sword Qi. And tianfengjin also neutralized that sword Qi. Follow the direction of the sword. Gu Hongyan hesitated for a while, and followed him.


    When the crisis was over, the people did not relax at all. They guarded the spirit in the middle and looked around on guard.


    But the empty surroundings are just like the previous crisis is an illusion, and there is no movement.


    "Gone?" Looking at the empty handed tianfengjin and Gu Hongyan, Qin frowned.


    "Well, the Raider may have been prepared for a long time. When he launched that attack, he used a special technique to escape, leaving no clues." Gu Hongyan said regretfully.


    At the same time, a few miles away from Gu lingzhi and his family, a man dressed in silver gray clothes quietly showed his body shape. It was a pity that he could not succeed.


    "There are too many people around the Miss Gu''s side to protect her. It seems that she has to take a long-term plan to take her life."


    On the other hand, Qin family members who were driven away by Qin Xinran were ambushed by a group of people when they were less than a few miles away. In the hard fight, only Qin Shou, the leader of the army, escaped with blood and was embarrassed to avoid the ambush in Cangwu.


    At the same time, there are several similar situations in other places of Cangwu. Once in a decade, Cangwu Kingdom opened. On the third day, it swallowed dozens of lives silently.


    But other people who were not ambushed, as before, followed the compass''s instructions and moved toward the northwest of Cangwu. There, it is the gathering place of law fragments - the spirit is the sky.


    Gu Lingzhi''s side, after the attack that day, was not threatened, but the people in this false calm, smelled the unusual taste.


    "Do you feel that it''s too quiet in the Cangwu state?" After a few days of traveling without meeting anyone else, Gu Chengze said again.


    Although Cangwu is big enough, people of all four families will subconsciously avoid or fight when they meet each other, but they haven''t met the situation of other people for several days, but it''s weird and terrible.


    "That''s right, young lady. It''s really weird. Even if the space of cangwujing is big enough, there will be no one to touch. "


    "Maybe they''ve arrived in the sky." Gu Lingzhi''s uncertainty is that as she gets closer and closer to the holy heaven, a strong unease envelops her as if there is a crisis coming.


    But since they have all come in, there is no reason to turn back!


    Three days later, the group finally approached the range of lingyutian and saw several waves of people and horses.


    Among them, there are family members and three other families. Seeing each other is just a simple greeting, on their own alert to keep a distance forward.


    For some reason, Gu Lingzhi, who is supposed to be happy to see other people, is more upset. Until she saw the law fragments flying all over the sky, she could not relax.

 Chapter 164

    In fact, spirit is the center of Cangwu. At this moment, Gu Lingzhi is standing in the range of spirit on the sky, even if there are many anxieties in his heart, he can''t help but be amazed by the scenery in front of him.


    Only see the original barren and gray land over, the rich spiritual power of the sky and earth dyed white. All kinds of transparent threads are flying in the middle of the white fog. Just like a rainbow, it''s beautiful and light. It''s called human flow company like a dream. In the depth of the fog, you can see the figures shuttling through. From time to time there was a cry of surprise or chagrin. It''s not hard to guess the bustle inside.


    Several people in the same group shook him to varying degrees. Later, Gu Hongyan was the first to respond and said to Gu Lingzhi, "big lady, those flying lights are fragments of the law. The law has spirit. Only those who are bound by it can get it. Can we go and have a try? "


    Naturally, Gu Lingzhi did not miss the desire to try in the eyes of the other party. With a smile, he agreed to his request.


    Although the main purpose of their coming to Cangwu is to protect her, she will not really let them focus on protecting themselves, but pass by the chance,


    get the approval of Gu Lingzhi, and other people cheered and rushed to the place with dense fragments. Although there are few people who can be identified with the fragments of the law, they may not be able to take one or two.


    As the guard around him disappears, Gu Lingzhi looks at Qin Xinran and tianfengjin and rushes into the debris gathering place. Reach for the flying law pieces in the air.


    "Damn it, it can''t be!" A curse was heard.


    At a glance, Gu Ling''s subconscious mind saw a man''s dispirited look not far away, and fragments of the law flying from his hands. At the same time, she felt that as soon as the palm of her hand was cold, the fragments of the rule she had held in her hand had disappeared. At the same time, there is a little more strength in the body that does not belong to itself.


    Gu Lingzhi looks around at people''s chagrin and quietly senses the energy in his body. After the energy of the formula moves into his body, it automatically transforms into his own energy. At the same time, he has more insight in his brain. It''s the law fragment of fire attribute!


    Gu Lingzhi''s Secret joy is that he has just arrived here and has been recognized by a fragment of the law, and then integrated with himself.


    Then look at Qin Xinran and tianfengjin. There are a lot of law fragments in their hands, but they fail after trying to absorb them. They can only watch one by one the fragments that radiate the fluctuation of law slip away from their hands, but they can''t get anything by sitting on the mountain.


    "Damn it, these law fragments are as bad as the rumor. If only they could bring out the Cangwu realm." After another attempt to absorb the fragments of the rule failed, Gu Chengze said regretfully. The corner of the eye sees the direction that thinks Qin Xinran, there is obscure yearning and unwilling.


    He never doubted his thoughts on Qin Xinran, but the identity gap between them was the biggest obstacle. He can''t even say what he wants. The opening of Cangwu is an opportunity. An opportunity to make him stronger.


    As long as he absorbs enough law fragments, he has the qualification to become a strong one. He also has the qualification to stand beside Qin Xinran. So he must not fail!


    Most of the people here are almost like this. There are enough fragments of rules flying all over the sky, but none of them can be absorbed by them. Every time they catch the law pieces, they can''t take them for their own use.


    But this situation falls on Gu Lingzhi, but it is totally different. There is no sense of other people''s powerlessness in the fragments of rules that are grasped one by one. She can absorb the fragments of the law in her hand with a little power. Shards of any property can be used.


    And the cultivation of Gu Lingzhi is also growing rapidly in constant absorption. Originally because of taking half a month of disability and not the bottleneck of the spiritual promotion. Before long, Gu Lingzhi''s accomplishments have passed the level 10 spiritual disciples and reached the critical point of them Spiritual peak!


    But Gu Lingzhi''s heart is not happy at all, because the restlessness that haunts the mind from stepping into the spirit is stronger.


    And in the center of the most dense fog in lingyutian, a line of dozens of people looked coldly at the people who are trying to integrate the fragments of the law. One of them is tianfengwei. At the moment, her face was smiling triumphantly, commanding her subordinates to arrange around. At the same time, in another part of lingyutian, there was also a man who commanded his men to depict complex arrays on the ground. Behind him was the northern city Haoyue, who was guarded by several ethnic groups and had a face full of anger.


    "Brother, you will pay for your stupidity!"


    Hearing this, Haotian in the North City sneered: "is it right to take care of the spirit? Do you really think the third prince will deal with the four families for a dead woman? Haoyue, you are still young. I don''t know that the so-called love is just a mirror. In the face of power, all love can be put aside. "


    "The three princes are different." "If anything happens to Gu Lingzhi here, the third prince will destroy the four families as he says it!"


    Different from Haotian, a northern city full of power and interests, Haoyue, who had seen Rongyuan many times in his residence, clearly knew how deeply Rongyuan used him. If Gu Lingzhi is really in trouble here, she can meet the downfall of the four families."Joke!" "Sister, have you been in the Royal College for a long time and have been assimilated by those women who only know how to kneel and lick the feet of the third prince? The third prince, even if he had eyes and hands, could not really move the four families. The four great families have been established for a long time, and they are intertwined in the whole country of Xia. Did he stir them up? If he takes one hair and moves his whole body, will he not be afraid of the turmoil of the whole Xia state? "


    "Brother Why don''t you believe me? " Seeing the hanging spirit, the super array of heaven and people will be finished. The eyes of Haoyue in the north city are full of sorrow.


    "Elder brother, even if you are not afraid of the third prince''s Revenge afterwards, there are not only people from Gu''s family and Qin''s family, but also people from Beicheng''s family. Do you really want to hang with them?"


    "It''s an honor for them to make contributions to the family. What''s more, they have no eyes for the natural disaster. They are unlucky to meet the rare Lingxi tide in Cangwu. I can''t help you. "


    Rhinoceros tide is a kind of horrible celestial phenomenon that appears from time to time in Cangwu. Because of unknown reasons, the powerful psychic power in the secret place fluctuates, forming a kind of psychic riot similar to tornado. Hang the people who are involved in the spirit martial arts into meat foam. It is said that the most terrible time, the four families into the Cangwu area all fell, only a few people escaped, the terror of the rhinoceros tide is also known for the four families.


    This time, the Tianfeng family and the Beicheng family joined forces to kill the Gu family and the Qin family who entered the Cangwu area in the name of lingxichao. They broke the new blood of the two new generations, which made their younger generation useless.


    Understand that Beicheng Haotian is the life of Gu lingzhi and others. Beicheng Haoyue closes his eyes painfully and prays for a miracle to defeat the plot of Beicheng family and Tianfeng family. After all, several times of getting along with each other have made Beicheng Haoyue regard Gu Lingzhi as his best friend in medicine refining.


    All kinds of external conspiracies, Gu lingzhi and other people trapped in the array do not know, are constantly trying to integrate with the fragments of the law.


    Soon Soon


    Gu Lingzhi closes her eyes and feels the changes in her body. As long as she absorbs two more pieces of the law, she can break through and become a spirit.


    But her body circumference, also has the strange change. See that no matter how absorbed by people, there are no moving law fragments, just like bees smelling the fragrance of flowers, scrambling to go to the palm of the soul.


    At the beginning, it was only one or two, but later it became a scramble. The law fragment that can''t be absorbed desperately wants to drill into her body like a spirit snake, so that she has the illusion that she will be swallowed by all snakes in the snake cave.


    Does the danger that has been felt before come from here?


    In addition to the pain, Gu Lingzhi couldn''t help enjoying himself.


    "Drink What''s the matter with you, lingzhi? "


    When he noticed the abnormality on her side, Qin opened his eyes and exclaimed.


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a raging fire on the gravel filled ground. The fire was two meters long enough to devour all the people inside. For a while, the whole spirit is full of screams and cries of pain.


    Gu Lingzhi put a layer of protection on himself with the power of water spirit at the first time when the flame rises, but the hot temperature can still be transmitted through the protection.


    Before the end of the exclamation, a sharp sword with a metallic light came down from the sky and mercilessly stabbed the unresponsive people, which made many people lose their voice only when they could breathe out a short howl.


    However, this is not the end, and then, earth and stone, vines, water arrows and other attacks appeared one by one. At last, the people of lingyutian realized what was wrong.


    Five elements soul destroying array The most ferocious array is arranged by the spirit.


    This is someone who wants to hang them all here!


    Looking at the array''s layout range and power, this is a planned massacre!


    "What a vicious heart! If I can go out alive, I must cut the people who set the array to pieces! " A northern family member howled angrily. He didn''t know that the culprit he wanted to revenge was his own people. They, the northern city people in the array, have been completely abandoned as blinders.


    The same is true of Tianfeng family. With Gu''s and Qin''s ignorance, their abandoned clansmen are more miserable.


    Flame, sword rain, stone Under the strangulation of the five elements soul killing array, there was a continuous cry and roar before death. Gu Lingzhi also fell into an unprecedented crisis.

 Chapter 165

    What should I do? How can they escape to the sky?


    Gu Lingzhi thought anxiously. Around her are the people who are still alive and Qin Xinran and tianfengjin. Although she can escape a disaster in the inheritance space in a crisis time, others can''t. her accomplishments are not enough to open the inheritance space for others to enter.


    Do you want to watch Qin Xinran die in front of them?


    No, there is no mortal situation in the world. There must be some way for them to escape!


    When Gu Lingzhi thought about it, a wave of sword rain formed by jinlingli fell from the sky again, adding a little more despair to the space that has become purgatory.


    "Miss I''m dying. " Gu Hongyan Road, which has been protected by Gu Lingzhi since the accident.


    Although Gu Rong''s order was followed to protect him, his loyalty still moved him.


    "Take a rest when you''re tired. I''ll come."


    With that, Gu Lingzhi takes several self-defense Lingbao from the storage ring and activates them and throws them to him. He stopped the sword rain that Jimei shot at him. Gu Lingzhi, on the other hand, uses his dexterous body method to avoid the deadly objects falling from time to time in the sky.


    At the same time, Gu Lingzhi holds a magic medicine that can quickly restore the power of the spirit. Once the power of the spirit feels inadequate, he swallows one to ensure that the power of the spirit will not be exhausted.


    Qin Xinran and tianfengjin are easy to deal with, but they can only protect themselves. If it goes on for a long time, there will always be a moment when spiritual power is exhausted and unable to withstand.


    Looking at the more and more crisis situation, Qin Xinran gathered his eyes and pursed his lips. He seemed to have made up his mind. Suddenly, he raised his eyebrows and smiled. He came to Gu lingzhi and sent a jade pendant to him.


    "Lingzhi, I have a transmission jade pendant here, which can be transmitted to the entrance of our new Cangwu realm. Activate it."


    Gu Lingzhi is stunned when hearing this. What''s the meaning of a transmission jade plate that can be transmitted to the entrance of Cangwu state? Qin Xinran can''t understand it?


    To give her the jade pendant means to give her the hope of living. Is it worth it?


    "Use it yourself." Gu Lingzhi pushes the jade plate back: "if you don''t see the situation later You can go. "


    "I won''t go." Qin Xinran''s expression was determined: "no matter what, I won''t let you die here!"


    "And you?" Gu Lingzhi looked at her: "do you think I can live comfortably when I leave?"


    Qin Xinran hears speech to be silent for a while, just voice is hoarse ground replies: "I don''t want him to be sad."


    "He?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ The third prince. "


    Everything is clear! At last, Gu Lingzhi understood why Qin Xinran was interested in it at the beginning. After the design killed him, he insisted on associating with him, even following him like a follower. After Rong yuan pursued himself, he suddenly stopped following him. It was all because of Rong yuan.


    "What a fool..." Apart from these two words, Gu Lingzhi can''t think of any words to describe his feelings.


    She never thought that Qin Xinran would like a person, even to such a degree.


    "I think so, too." Qin smiled bitterly.


    Who would have thought that when the Third Prince of the third year of junior high did so mercilessly, she actually saw the other side''s true and true eyes, and then into her heart. The madness in her bones makes her worship the strong more than others. But this kind of adoration to the third prince, did not know when changed the quality, became a kind of attachment.


    At the beginning of hearing the rumor about Gu Lingzhi, she was interested in the woman who could attract the attention of the third prince.


    At first, she approached Gu Lingzhi just to see if the value of Gu Lingzhi was not worthy of the third prince''s treatment. But the other side doesn''t care about her own safety and the practice of advancing and retreating with her makes her feel that the other side is a person worthy of deep friendship.


    After that, she learned from the spies that tianfengwei had several ways to deal with Gu Lingzhi. There were three princes in it. She also saw the differences between three princes. Until the beginning of this semester, the third prince launched the most straightforward pursuit of Gu Lingzhi, let her confirm this guess. At the same time, there is a kind of comfort. I like the man''s vision is not bad, Gu Lingzhi is a woman worthy of love.


    Originally, she intended to keep the secret in her heart all the time, but in this desperate atmosphere, she could not help but pour out her secret love. Only for Gu Lingzhi to understand her pains and escape by himself.


    But Gu Lingzhi''s response to her was to gnash his teeth angrily: "since I know I''m stupid, I''ll put away such valuable things! I don''t need you to give up. Myself... " Can save lives.


    Before he finished speaking, a dark shadow flashed in front of him. Gu Ling subconsciously stopped and dodged the attack.


    At a glance, it turned out to be a member of Tianfeng family. He was looking at the jade plate in the hands of Gu Lingzhi greedily and crazily. Obviously, she has heard the conversation between the two and knows the use of transmitting jade pendant.


    "Just give it to me if you don''t want it. Give it to me and I will avenge you.""What are you, and how dare you covet my things?" As soon as his voice fell, Qin Xinran rushed up with his eyes full of rage.


    The ferocity of the big opening and the big closing sent only one hand to make the other party break up.


    "Oh! What''s the reason why you don''t allow others to use the jade pendant you used for escaping? Let everyone bury you? "


    "No, he did it on purpose!" Gu Lingzhi''s low mantra.


    Sure enough, hearing the man''s shout, all the people around looked at Qin Xinran with red eyes.


    "Send jade plate? Someone has sent the jade plate? "


    "It''s mine to send the jade pendant!"


    "Give up the jade plate, or we will send you on the road ahead of time!"


    In desperation, the appearance of the transmission jade plate is like a sudden dawn. As long as you get the transmission jade pendant, you can escape to heaven.


    What the man wants is this effect. Since he is not an opponent, he may not have no hope to fight alone.


    Almost instantaneously, Gu lingzhi and Qin Xinran were surrounded by people, and their eyes were like cannibalism.


    "Who dares to move the spirit and mind? I left him dead! " The threat of ferocity is laughable at this time, but everyone can''t laugh when they see the speaker.


    "Rune? Are you crazy? Is it not enough to use the spirit talisman under the five elements soul killing array? " One pointed to Gu Chengze, who was talking. The body also subconsciously retreats a few steps away from the range that the spirit talisman can attack.


    "Well, it''s hard to escape death anyway, as long as it''s worth dying behind you!"


    Gu Chengze stood in front of Qin Xinran and said with a handful of high-level spiritual disciples prepared before he came out.


    His figure is not strong, but he feels invincible when he stands in front of others. The determination in that eye makes it clear that he is not only talking about it. If someone moves in vain, he will really add another fire to the five elements spirit killing array in spite of his life, so that people will die earlier.


    And the family and Qin family gathered around. It is a confrontation with the other two families who want to snatch the jade pendant.


    The array is full of danger and is ready to attack. Tianfeng family and Beicheng family outside the array have successfully converged. Standing outside the array, they are very proud to see the bleak scene inside.


    "It''s said that Tianfeng, the talented girl of your Tianfeng family, is also in it. Is it so dead that your Tianfeng family doesn''t care?" Haotian of Beicheng sits leisurely on a chair and looks at tianfengwei for fun.


    "Hum, it''s just a traitor who eats inside and picks outside. What''s a pity?"


    In fact, tianfengjin is not among the clans that Tianfeng family sacrificed. It''s no wonder that she can''t stand to find her own death.


    "It''s really cold-blooded." Haotian in Beicheng pretended to sigh and looked at Haoyue in Beicheng, who was quiet behind her. He was very pleased that she could accept the fact so quickly.


    However, he did not realize that the calmed down Beicheng Haoyue did not accept the facts as he imagined, but gathered his whole body''s spiritual strength and wanted to make a final fight.


    Just as the two families watched the purgatory in the array excitedly, waiting for all the life in it to be harvested, a breath full of life rose beside themselves. Then a green light hit one eye of the five elements extinction array. In a moment, the operation of the array stopped for a while, and the people in the array also saw the situation outside, and saw the two families who were stunned, and the northern city Haoyue who maintained an attack posture.


    At this moment, what else do you not understand?


    Dozens of people close to the array saw the opportunity and hurriedly escaped from the array.


    "Haoyue, what are you doing!" The north city stands up in fury. Then hurry to find someone to replace the destroyed array eyes. The array that has stagnated for a few moments has also resumed its operation.


    Gu Lingzhi Still haven''t escaped.


    Looking at the dozens of people who escaped from the array because the array stopped working, Haoyue in Beicheng chuckled, "brother, I just don''t want you to make a big mistake. The foundation of Beicheng family has been destroyed for thousands of years."


    "Try your best to hunt down the escaped people. Don''t miss a living one. Haoyue, what you have done today, I will report to the elder when I go back. You let me down! "


    With that, Haotian of Beicheng hurriedly led his men to chase and kill those who escaped.


    The first target of Haotian in Beicheng was a man in Beicheng''s clothes.


    "Little, young master?" When the man was killed, he couldn''t believe that it was his revered young master who killed him.


    Haotian in Beicheng slowly draws out the long knife that stabbed into the other party''s body, raises the corner of his mouth and says: "for the benefit of the family, you can go at ease. After you go back, I will report your name to the family and give your extra people a stroke of blood money."


    Tianfeng family on the other side did not hesitate. Almost at the same time when the northern city issued an order, Tianfeng Wei ordered other people to follow and kill the escaped people.


    "Miss Among the dozens of people who escaped, it seems that there are also people of my Tianfeng family. "


    Tianfengwei looks at the speaker and sneers: "are you wrong? All the people who come here from Tianfeng family are here. They are obviously the irregular people disguised as our people. "

 Chapter 166

    Outside the array, it''s a side down massacre. Inside the array, it''s like the hanging array of purgatory. Crying and howling, the corpses are all over the ground.


    The situation of Gu lingzhi and others is not optimistic. Although Gu Chengze''s threat is ahead, others dare not act rashly, but Qin Xinran''s eyes are still greedy.


    Don''t like other people looking at Qin Xinran''s eyes. Gu Chengze protects Qin Xinran behind him. His not strong body shows a strong feeling.


    I hope that after that, Haoyue in Beicheng will not be punished too severely by his family.


    In the previous scene when the array stagnated, although they were far away from Gu lingzhi and could not escape, they also saw the situation outside. They also heard the curse of Haotian in the north city. For this girl who is very gifted in medicine refining, there are also different feelings.


    As for Haoyue in Beicheng, she has always been on guard. Although it can be seen from the process of communication that the other party is a person with simple mind and nature, she still keeps a vigilant mind. When discussing the process of refining medicine with Haoyue in Beicheng, she also has many reservations. I didn''t expect that today, the other side could break the meaning of the clan and destroy the array to save them. Although not successful, but still let her touch.


    "Lingzhi, I beg you Let''s go. " Qin Xinran said that his spiritual power has almost been consumed. There is never before in the eyes of the fragile and persistent.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I won''t go. " Gu Lingzhi looks at Qin Xinran like this, and finally can''t help but tell his secret: "as long as you are safe, I have my own way to escape, I......"


    Suddenly, Gu Lingzhi frowned. There was a painful gasp.


    Before that, there was a sudden impact on the cultivation that was about to break through but no movement, and he jumped from the peak of the spirit to the spirit. Then came the invasion of great powers.


    Every promotion of Lingwu requires a large number of Lingli to stabilize cultivation. Naturally, Gu Lingzhi is no exception.


    In other people''s astonished eyes, countless fragments of the law full of spiritual power drill into the body of Gu Lingzhi as if they don''t need money. The spiritual power that can''t be absorbed in time gathers in the meridians, making Gu Lingzhi miserable.


    "God Are these fragments of law actively drilling into her body? "


    "It seems that it''s true that breaking through in the spirit of heaven can attract fragments of law?"


    "But many of the elders who entered Cangwu''s realm had made breakthroughs in lingyutian, and they didn''t have such a result."


    "If she can go out alive, maybe she can fulfill the rumor..." Those who get complete fragments of the law become gods. Someone mumbled to himself, looking at Gu Lingzhi''s eyes with undisguised regret.


    Only one year after awakening the spiritual root, he became a spiritual one. This cultivation talent is more evil than the three princes who are most likely to become gods. Even now we have so many fragments of law. Unfortunately, such a rebellious talent can only be buried here. The Tianfeng family and the Beicheng family have made a real mistake this time.


    People in the array are affected by the movement and stillness caused by the breakthrough of Gu Lingzhi. The situation here is also noticed outside the array. The first one to find something wrong is tianfengwei.


    Looking at the man in the middle who is surrounded by the fragments of various laws and can hardly see his body shape, the envy in his eyes has almost turned into substance. Think of her even if how evil, today still want to die here, tianfengwei heart envy was replaced by a strong happy.


    "It''s just a dying struggle." I don''t know how desperate the third prince would be when he heard the news of Gu Lingzhi''s death? She can''t wait to see the third prince''s remorse. If she can''t get happiness, how can the third prince and Gu Lingzhi survive?


    However, her pride did not last long, and was surprised by the sudden changes.


    "What''s the matter? What happened to the uprising? "


    Only a few tens of meters around the center of Gu Lingzhi, the fragments of the law that are eager to enter Gu Lingzhi''s body form a Spirit Storm centered on Gu Lingzhi. The fragments of the rules around you seem to have found the backbone of your heart. They are frantically trying to integrate with Gu Lingzhi. Gradually, a small-scale psychic storm came into being.


    But it''s not the end, it''s the beginning.


    As more and more pieces of the law are coming closer to Gu Lingzhi, the storm of Lingli becomes bigger and bigger. Gradually, the strong spiritual power around has been unable to be absorbed by the human body, and becomes fierce and violent.


    "The wave of spirits and rhinoceros?" Gu Lingzhi''s side of a woman pale face, think of the rumors of the horror of the sky.


    "It''s just Gu Lingzhi''s mystification. How could it be lingxichao?" Tianfengwei angrily scolds the woman. But there was also fear in my eyes.


    This situation is really very similar to the rhinoceros tide in the family legend, but can it also be caused by human beings? And This scale is much smaller than the legend.


    "Psychic riot? No, it''s rhinoceros! Run for your lives! " As soon as the voice of tianfengwei fell, there was a howl in the distance.


    Tianfengwei subconsciously turned her head and saw the scene that frightened her.


    At the end of the line of sight, a white "wave" of unknown width came towards them. The terrible waves brought by the tumbling let tianfengwei know clearly that this is indeed the legendary lingxichao.People who haven''t experienced it can''t imagine how terrible it is.


    "Come on! Take care of me! " Tianfengwei screamed. She could not care about anything else. She looked pale and sought shelter.


    But at the moment of desperation, who is willing to protect his life?


    At the same time when tianfengwei''s words were finished, several people who had been guarding behind her fled for their lives.


    "These little people who are greedy for life and afraid of death and betray the Lord!" Tianfengwei cursed and hurriedly ran away with her stomach covered. But pregnant, in the end is to let her slow down a lot.


    "Damn it, this kid shouldn''t show up!" Tianfeng Wei scolds as she runs. If the third prince didn''t put pressure on Tianfeng family, she would cut off all the cooperation between the royal family and Tianfeng family if she didn''t see her child born in one year. How could she be forced by her father to marry Lang Jingchen and this child?


    All is Gu lingzhi and the third prince''s fault! And that shameless Lang Jingchen, if he didn''t join hands with the third prince, how could the third prince know that it was her hand and foot behind her back and appointed her to bear each other''s children?


    I don''t know when I think of drinking the wine from the maid on my wedding night. When I wake up again, I will be Lang Jingchen''s woman. When I have an unexpected pregnancy, she will hate to go crazy.


    "If I don''t die, I will get back all you owe me!"


    The spirit wave symbolizing death is getting closer and closer. Soon, even the people in the array who are shocked by Gu Lingzhi''s promotion are aware of the external abnormality. When they saw the wave of spirits running towards them, they all felt despair.


    If they can still have a trace of life when trapped in the five elements soul killing array, they will be ten dead and have no life if they are involved in the spirit wave. Gu Lingzhi is almost desperate to see the rhinoceros tide getting closer and closer.


    Not for herself, but for her friends. She despaired that she could not help them out.


    When the rhinoceros tide devoured them in a frenzied manner, everyone closed their eyes. With their accomplishments, they can''t resist such natural disasters.


    Gu Lingzhi has made the worst plan, and sadly looks at the rhinoceros tide devouring them.


    One, two, three


    However, the expected sense of tearing didn''t come, and the rest could only feel the violent spiritual power around them involved them in the air and fell into a deep coma. However, Gu Lingzhi felt that the spirit power surrounding him was rolling him to the unknown place, and then there was darkness in front of him.


    When Gu Lingzhi''s vision returned to normal, he found that he had left Cangwu. In other words, I went to some unknown place in Cangwu.


    In front of us is a beautiful courtyard. In front of the courtyard is a small pond with several colorful fishes. And Gu Lingzhi''s current position is on the arch bridge above the pond.


    "Come in, son." When he was wondering, a kind and hoarse voice came from the courtyard in front of him.


    I don''t know why, hearing this voice, Gu Lingzhi had an impulse to cry. Even if reason told her that in such a strange place that person called her past, there might be some conspiracy, but she still didn''t want to refuse.


    Following the arch bridge to the courtyard door, Gu Lingzhi stood outside the open courtyard door, exhausted all his self-control to let himself not go in directly, stood by the door and said: "look out who are you? Where is it? How did I get here? "


    The owner of the voice seemed to find her reaction very interesting, and chuckled two times: "here is my spirit sword space. And I am your ancestor. "


    Ancestors?


    Gu Lingzhi''s eyes widened suddenly.


    "Don''t doubt, my son, since my spiritual family has been in decline for so many years, my former spiritual family''s great power is naturally your ancestor."


    With the words, from the main hall of the courtyard came out a man in a white shirt with a very beautiful appearance. A pair of peach blossom eyes, as if hiding a lot of words, looked at Gu Lingzhi. Just stand there, let life out a lot of intimacy.


    "Come on, kid, tell me what happened to the current lingzu, you And how to escape from the seal. "


    The land of seal? Escaped?


    Gu Lingzhi, who was still shocked by his last sentence, was immediately awakened by his sentence.


    "Escape? Why am I running? Are you a spiritual? "


    "It''s natural. If you and I are not the same clan, how can you absorb my life''s perception of heaven and earth?"


    Understanding of heaven and earth?


    Another word that shocked her. Gu Lingzhi suddenly felt that maybe today, he can understand the secret of the disappearance of the spirit clan, and his life will also change dramatically because of this secret!

 Chapter 167

    "Senior You say you are just a ghost, don''t you... "


    "Yes, my real body has long been dead. What you see now is just a wisp of soul condensed from the original body''s dying thoughts. I just need to meet the younger generation of lingzu and ask how lingzu is. Tell me, child, how is the spirit clan now? "


    Gu Lingzhi opens his mouth and doesn''t know how to answer. Before rebirth, lingzu was only a legendary existence for her. Even after rebirth, the understanding of the lingzu is only those legends spread on the road. How to answer men''s questions?


    Seeing Gu Lingzhi''s silence, the man in white sighed: "well, I''ve known for a long time that the demise of the lingzu can''t be changed. I still have a bit of extravagance. Now we can see that the descendants of the spirit clan are already favored by heaven and dare not ask for more. "


    I can''t bear to see the bleak appearance of the man in white. Gu Lingzhi explained, "don''t worry, elder. I don''t know how the lingzu is now."


    Later, Gu Lingzhi told the other side some legends about the lingzu that he heard from the mainland,


    " If so, the spirit clan must be hidden in the original seal land. In this way, your spiritual identity can never be exposed. And the inheritance space in your mind, if I am not wrong, it should be the treasure of inheritance of the spirit clan. Only those with the long blood of the spirit clan can wake up. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Can you see the heritage space? " Gu Lingzhi was surprised, and his subconscious stepped back to put on the alert.


    Inheritance space is her biggest secret. She plans not to mention it to anyone in her life. But the man who claimed to be a spiritual ancestor was able to penetrate her brain. Seeing the inheritance space wrapped in the middle of spiritual power, she can''t help but be alert.


    "Don''t be nervous. We all share the same vein. How can I do harm to you? It''s just a reminder to be careful. If we carry on the secret leak of space, Pan Luo''s eye liner on the mainland of Tianyuan will be reported to him. At that time, it was really a disaster of extinction of the spirit clan. "


    "Panluo? Isn''t that the name of the God King? "


    Although there are few gods and people in the Tian Yuan continent, there are many rumors about the divine kingdom. One of the most famous is that more than a hundred thousand years ago, pan Luo defeated all the gods in the divine world and became the God King. And made a series of divine rules, which made the lower realm of gods and people less and less, and eventually disappeared.


    "King of God?" Hearing Gu Lingzhi''s address to pan Luo, the man in white seemed to hear some funny jokes, which made his tears flow down.


    "Ha ha, God King, he finally waited until this day. Stepping on the bones of my spiritual family, how can he sit safely on the throne? "


    Is the demise of the spiritual race related to the king of God? Gu Lingzhi was completely shocked by his words.


    Before Gu Lingzhi wakes up from his words, the man in white wipes away the tears from the corner of his eyes. The warm peach blossom eyes suddenly look at Gu Lingzhi, which is the hatred that can kill people.


    "Do you want to hear a story from me, son?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes. " Intuition told her that she had to listen to the story he told her. But before that, Gu Lingzhi had the courage to say that he had been worried since he came to this place.


    "Sir, before you tell a story, can you also send my friends here? There''s a wave of rhinoceros out there. I''m afraid they will be in danger... "


    "Don''t worry, when I involve you in the place where the heart of the sword is located, I will pop out all the people in the spirit sword. As long as I don''t fall into the nest of some high-level monster unluckily, there will be no danger."


    Hearing this, Gu Lingzhi put down a big stone in his heart. Smiling at the man, "what story do you want to tell, elder? Listen to the spirit. "


    When Gu Lingzhi sat on the soft stool made of bamboo, the voice of the man also came. From the other side''s mouth, Gu Lingzhi understands a period of past events full of betrayal.


    Treason, killing, killing


    The lingzu, who once controlled half of the continent, even suffered the disaster of extermination because of the false belief of villains.


    Many years ago, the lingzu took the lead of the Lingwu people in the whole continent. Countless cultivation skills and scripts were studied by the lingzu people and passed on to other ethnic groups. At that time, the patriarch often walked around the Shangyuan continent to find inspiration because he wanted to find a chance to break through and become a God. Unexpectedly, I took a fancy to a man''s boy as a closed disciple.


    Since then, the leader of the spirit clan has devoted all his life''s learning to teach him. The son of the human race is also very smart. He not only learns all the things taught him by the leader, but also creates his own skills. In less than a thousand years, both the master and the apprentice became gods, breaking the void to the divine world.


    It''s reasonable to say that there is little contact with the lower world when we reach the divine world.


    But at that time, the patriarch could not rest assured that the clansmen would still walk underground from time to time. At the same time, their accomplishments are also growing rapidly. It wasn''t long before he became a god several thousand years earlier.


    Xu is suspicious of the growth rate of the patriarchal cultivation. There is a rumor in the divine world that the reason why the spiritual race is superior to the human race is that there are treasures in the race that can improve the cultivation. As long as you get that treasure, you can become the king of the gods.So a conspiracy against the spirit clan started. The clan leader''s disciples benefited from the clan leader, but they didn''t feel grateful at all. Instead, they blamed the clan leader for not giving them good things. Even with other gods in the world of God set up a bureau. Under the pretext of thanking the master and the spiritual family, he entertained all the spiritual people at that time. In the drinks at the banquet, there are some panacea that can make people lose their spiritual power temporarily and can''t work their skills.


    Then there was a brutal massacre.


    The gods of the spirit family who got involved in the plan were tortured and forced to confess by other gods. They wanted to find out where the treasure of the spirit family was. But where does the spirit clan have the treasure that can speed up the cultivation? The greatest treasure of the spirit clan is their wisdom and unique talent. The reason why the clan leader cultivates so fast is only because he has higher understanding than others, which makes the cultivation so fast.


    To set up a new situation with the help of the whole world, we didn''t get anything useful?


    The gods and men who participated in the massacre were angry, and the anger made them slaughter the spirits and gods who participated in the feast. I''m also afraid that other spirits and gods who didn''t attend the banquet will retaliate, so I''ll kill the clan if I don''t do it for two times. Then there is the mystery of the disappearance of the lingzu, who puzzled the people of the Tianyuan continent for countless years.


    And the chief''s apprentice is today''s God King Panluo.


    "Then what happened to the lingzu?"


    "Later Forced into a desperate situation, our lingzu had to make the worst decision, sacrifice most of its people, and preserve the excellent blood of the family. All the living gods led the people who died voluntarily to lead away all the enemies, while the young girls who were left as blood lineage were sealed in a small world and destroyed the access to that small world. It broke all ties with the Tianyuan continent. Until someone cultivates himself to be the king of God, and then rejoins the world, recapturing all that belongs to us! " When the man said that here, he looked at Gu Lingzhi deeply, as if he wanted to see the once brilliant lingzu through Gu Lingzhi.


    "In those days, our lingzu people were all over the whole continent, and they could find their footprints everywhere. Now, it took half a million years to wait for the descendants of a lingzu. Seeing you, I thought that the lingzu had finally rewritten the history and regained the sovereignty over the mainland. I didn''t expect that the villain would take the lead. "


    One of Gu Ling didn''t know what to say to comfort him. The mind is in a mess.


    It was a subconscious act for her to conceal her spiritual identity, but now she knows that she can''t see light.


    The four words of "extermination of the family" hit her like a mountain, so that she could understand that she could not do anything with her nature from now on. Awakening the inheritance space is equal to inheriting everything of the spirit family. Her goal in the future will be to become a God. Then she pulls down pan Luo, who sits on the throne, and asks, "bully the master and destroy the ancestors, and injure countless people. Have you regretted for so many years?"?


    "Well, the story is over, and you can leave. Absorb the outside pieces, it can help you to advance faster. "


    "Yes, sir." The man''s kindness was not rejected. In the man''s previous narration, she already knew that the other side was a god man. The so-called law fragments in Cangwu''s realm are just his life''s insights. All absorption doesn''t make people become gods directly, but it can increase the spiritual warrior''s perception of heaven and earth and speed up the cultivation.


    In other words, Gu Lingzhi, who has absorbed all the fragments, will no longer have the so-called bottleneck. As long as he has enough power, he can advance infinitely. Until God!


    With the help of the man in white, Gu Lingzhi didn''t feel any pain in absorbing the fragments this time. Those wandering fragments were obediently integrated with her original spiritual power, making her accomplishments soar all the way. However, in one breath of incense, she reached the peak of the spirit.


    "Don''t try to break through. You''re just breaking through. Your accomplishments are not stable. Too fast promotion will make you unstable. " After the man finished speaking, he connected several acupoints on Gu Lingzhi. Forced down the cultivation that Gu Lingzhi was about to break, and then said: "I have placed three seals in your body. When you feel that the cultivation is stable enough, you can untie one seal by yourself. When you are promoted to lingjunjing, untie the remaining two ways. "


    "I see." Gu Lingzhi nodded and absorbed the remaining pieces. I feel that the debris absorbed this time is no longer directly integrated with myself, but entered a strange space through my own body.


    Following the direction of debris entry, Gu Lingzhi sensed the existence of three black holes, which must be the prohibition of the man in white in her body.

 Chapter 168

    After an hour, Gu Lingzhi finally inhaled all the debris into his body. At the same time, a strong sense of rejection came from the whole body.


    Without waiting for Gu Lingzhi to say anything, he was ejected from Cangwu by the huge repulsive force, and a hoarse and warm voice also penetrated into his ears.


    "After going out, you should be careful not to reveal your identity. In addition, we should pay attention to the people surnamed pan, who are all eyeliners on the mainland of Tianyuan.


    "Thank you for reminding me. I know."


    Then, a sense of weightlessness came, and Gu Lingzhi fell to one of the mountains. Before she could see where she had fallen, she heard the fighting.


    Gu Lingzhi was surprised for a moment. He quickly converged his spiritual power. Under the cover of the trees, he wanted to leave this place of right and wrong. Unexpectedly, I heard tianfengwei''s voice: "tianfengjin, do you really want to kill me? We are of the same race! "


    "I don''t have people like you!" Xu is very angry. The voice of the wind is not as cold as usual. It seems to be much colder.


    "It''s the wind!" Tianfengwei screamed, as if she had been hurt: "kill me, my father will not let you go!"


    "You should pray that the spirit is all right now. If she has a chance, do you think Tianfeng family can still exist?"


    "Of course! What is Gu Lingzhi? You think the third prince will fight with the four families for her. Even if he is the third prince, he can''t afford the loss! "


    "Dead or alive." For tianfengwei''s stupidity, tianfengjin doesn''t want to talk about it any more. The moves in her hand change continuously, and the moves directly take tianfengwei''s famous family.


    Once upon a time, she was worried about the friendship of her peers. No matter how much tianfengwei struggled, she didn''t say a word. But this time, tianfengwei and the people of Beicheng family set up such a big five element soul killing array. I really want to kill her and most of the Tianfeng family members who entered the Cangwu realm this time.


    If it wasn''t for the temporary breakthrough of spirit, it would cause a wave of spirit and then destroy the array. Maybe they have already been buried in the state of Cangwu. The thought of those people who failed to survive to the end, and died in vain, the heart of tianfengjin could not stop cold.


    A Tianfeng Wei, of course, can''t have the courage to join hands with the Beicheng family regardless of the lives of so many ethnic groups. Behind this, I don''t know how many Tianfeng family leaders support it. In order to achieve this goal, we can use the same blood as cannon fodder. Is it really necessary?


    At this moment, tianfengjin had the idea of leaving the family. Now kill tianfengwei, not for their own grievances, but for those who died in vain!


    At the moment, tianfengwei''s situation is very bad. Originally, she was not tianfengjin''s opponent. In addition, she was pregnant and her strength was greatly reduced. She could only escape in a mess. She hoped to impress the other party with words and let tianfengjin let her go.


    But tianfengjin is just like taking medicine. Since I met her in Qianren mountain, I have been chasing her. It''s no use letting her talk good and bad.


    "Tianfengjin, if you think about it, Gu Lingzhi is just an outsider even if he is as good as you. When you are threatened and in trouble, it is not up to the family to help you. Will Gu Lingzhi help you? Why are you so confused! "


    "It''s you who are confused!" The sky wind is attacking continuously, condensing the voice: "I don''t know why I died when I''m dying. No wonder the third prince doesn''t want you."


    This sentence just stabbed the pain of tianfengwei, regardless of the current danger, swearing: "the third prince doesn''t want me because he has no eyes. Where is the noble child born by one of Gu Ling''s sluts? Sooner or later, she will follow her mother''s example and give the third prince a green hat! "


    "I don''t know if the third prince has eyes, but I know you have no eyes. If you don''t know the truth, you can speculate about others. Miss Tianfeng''s tutoring is really good! "


    As the words fell, Gu Lingzhi''s figure also appeared in front of two people. As soon as Tianfeng''s eyes brightened, she took a long breath of relief. Tianfengwei''s face was ghostly. She exclaimed, "it''s impossible! Aren''t you swept away by the rhinoceros tide? How could it be alive? "


    "I''m sorry. I''m sorry I didn''t die."


    With that said, Gu Lingzhi picked up the formula of swallow wings and stopped tianfengwei on the way to escape.


    Seeing this, tianfengwei''s eyes flashed a faint joy. Her cultivation has long been promoted to the middle stage of the spirit, and one of Gu Ling was a little spirit apprentice who was promoted to the spirit. Even if the talent is outstanding, what can we do without time to consolidate our cultivation? Now she can''t even stop her, so don''t blame her for using her as a shield.


    In this way, tianfengwei''s fate remains the same, and her right hand with sword suddenly splits towards Gu Lingzhi. It''s that she wants Gu Lingzhi to be seriously injured and lose the ability to resist.


    "Come on!" Gu Lingzhi smiles lightly. Qingfeng sword went out of its sheath to welcome him.


    She is the one who breaks through the spirit, and has no time to cultivate. It''s different from tianfengwei''s guess. Her cultivation now is not the spirit of the primary, but the spirit of the peak! Even though she can''t control her surging accomplishments, she relies on her previous combat experience and talent level skills. It is not difficult to win over tianfengwei.


    Clang!


    A series of sparks splashed from the weapons handover, and tianfengwei was forced to step backward awkwardly by Gu Lingzhi''s sword spirit, and looked at her in shock."How could it be How can you resist my attack? "


    Before she could recover from shock, tianfengjin''s attack came from behind. With Jin Lingli''s sharp sword thrust into her left shoulder, she lost part of her force in an instant.


    "Nothing is impossible in this world." Even rebirth has happened. What else will not happen?


    Then Gu lingzhi and tianfengjin cooperate and capture tianfengwei alive in less than half a quarter of an hour. Lingjian is on tianfengwei''s neck. Tianfeng asks Gu Lingzhi, "what do you want to do with her?"


    After all, Gu Lingzhi is the most wanted person of tianfengwei in Cangwu. As one of the victims, Gu Lingzhi has the right to make comments on tianfengwei''s disposal.


    "Tianfengwei is the eldest lady of your Tianfeng family. After returning, please give it to the elders of Gu family and Qin family for punishment." Gu Lingzhi''s sword collection and one thing she didn''t say is that tianfengwei alone can''t have the courage to design other two groups of people. Now if I kill tianfengwei, I will go to Tianfeng''s house. If we insist that tianfengwei did it on her own, I''m sorry for those people who died in Cangwu.


    Tianfengjin can guess some of Gu Lingzhi''s ideas more or less. After opening his mouth, he didn''t say anything. Although I was disappointed in the family''s practice to the extreme, it was the place where I raised myself for more than ten years. But when we think of those innocent people who died miserably, the final struggle can only be turned into a sigh: "just do what you say."


    Knowing the struggle in her heart, Gu Lingzhi patted tianfengjin on the shoulder and comforted her: "don''t worry, the people who make such a decision are only a few and won''t involve most innocent people."


    Gu lingzhi and tianfengjin here capture tianfengwei alive, but Rong yuan there is going crazy.


    He didn''t expect that just a chance trial would produce so many waves.


    Five elements soul killing array. It''s smart. Gu Lingzhi''s life and death are unknown. His whereabouts are unknown. For the first time, the third prince, who did not know how to suffer, experienced despair. He was gripped by great fear and pain. His future life is heaven or hell, only waiting for the news of Gu Lingzhi to adjudicate.


    For a long time, if no one can be found before dark, he will use the power of the emperor to invite the semi God of Xia to rush into the sky.


    "Don''t worry, your highness. Miss Gu is lucky. She will be fine." The expedition comforted him from time to time, but he didn''t believe what he said.


    After all, the legend of rhinoceros tide has been a long time, and no one has survived after being involved. He can only pray that God hears his prayer. I wish Gu Lingzhi could be shot out like other people at the moment when he was involved in the wave of rhinoceros.


    "Tianfeng family, Beicheng family When you find the spirit, I will bury you all! " Let the abyss Yin cold road, the eyes are unable to hide the pain. If it wasn''t for their two families to make a five element spirit destroying array. How can the spirit break through temporarily cause the spirit wave?


    "Third prince, you don''t have to worry too much. I think Lingzhi will be OK." Qin Xinran, who had been looking for Gu Lingzhi with him since he met the third prince, said: "before the Lingxi tide came, lingzhi told me that she could escape from her life again. She thought it would be an adventure."


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s better. " Let yuan murmur. Thinking of many unusual places in Gu Lingzhi, he can only send those secrets that he does not know.


    I knew that there would be such a day of fear. He should not have been afraid of privacy at the beginning, and let go of all mysteries in his soul. Anyway, he has determined that the other party is his lifelong partner, and what secrets can''t be frank with each other?


    "Look, your highness!" All of a sudden, the expedition exclaimed, pointing happily to the nearby trees and saying, "is that cloth the same as the clothes Miss Gu wore before she entered the Cangwu kingdom?"


    Hearing this, Rong yuan suddenly turned his head and looked at it. He strung to the Bush at the fastest speed in his life and picked a small piece of green cloth hanging on the branch.


    Only two fingers wide cloth with dark green silk line outlines the Green Peony pattern, which is the cloth that Gu Lingzhi wore when he entered Cangwu.


    "It''s her! This cloth is on her dress! " Almost in the moment when he got the cloth, Rong Yuan said definitely. The green cloth is full of life just like his mood at the moment.


    The original feeling to the depth, really can control people''s life and death.


    One day''s inner state from great sorrow to great joy, Rong yuan only felt that this life would not encounter anything worse than this. When Gu Lingzhi is found, he must tie people into the auditorium in the shortest time.


    What matters to him? The rules of Xia state are not what the royal family said?

 Chapter 169

    When Rong yuan saw Gu Ling again, it was one hour later.


    If he didn''t know that no one dared to pretend to be the third prince in this summer, Gu Lingzhi couldn''t believe that the man he saw in front of him was the third prince.


    Delicate and gorgeous clothes are hung on the body in disorder, and the meticulous ink hair in the past is also a little messy at the moment. The eyes, which have always been firm and confident, now show a trace of vulnerability. Without waiting for Gu Lingzhi to wonder what happened to Rong yuan, he was held tightly by a warm embrace. The ruthless strength seemed to integrate her into the blood, which made Gu Lingzhi''s pain unbearable.


    The outstretched hand wants to push away the other side, but stops when sensing the slightly trembling body of the other side.


    This man is afraid


    Gu Lingzhi clearly felt this emotion from the other side.


    "Finally found you..." With a trembling voice, Rong yuan lets Gu Lingzhi understand that his fear is for himself.


    Yes, because he was pulled into the heart of the sword by the man in white, he delayed a few hours. It was normal for those who were ejected in advance to spread the news in Cangwu. After these thoughts, Gu Lingzhi''s heart was full of acerbity and heartache.


    This man really cares about himself when he is at ease


    "Lingzhi, I knew you were OK!" Qin Xinran''s voice burst in.


    Smell speech, Gu Ling subconsciously shoved a Rong yuan. Qin Xinran''s frankness in Cangwu still lies in her ears. How can she see this?


    "Spiritually?" Rong yuan, who was pushed away, was a little surprised. He looked at Qin Xinran and took Gu Lingzhi into his arms as soon as he fished in his long arm.


    "I''m not an outsider. What are you afraid of?"


    Of course, I''m afraid she will be hurt!


    Gu Lingzhi turned a white eye, and the previous emotion and heartache quickly disappeared. Instead, he faced Qin Xinran''s embarrassment.


    After hearing that, she couldn''t accept Rong yuan''s offer.


    Qin Xinran also saw this, lowered his head and chuckled: "you don''t have to worry about me. You don''t care who I like. It has nothing to do with others." It''s a pity that she didn''t become the one that the third prince put in mind. But only regret, life is still very long, like a person is just a journey of life. She can''t be dejected by a bad journey.


    Like she said, it''s her own business to like someone. If the person who secretly loves also likes her, it is naturally that they are both happy. If that person has another love, it has nothing to do with that person. After all, she just likes one person and doesn''t need to ask anyone''s permission.


    Although Qin Xinran said so, Gu Lingzhi can''t accept Rong yuan''s kindness in front of the other party. He can only try to open a large distance from Rong yuan, which makes Rong yuan very angry.


    He had just experienced the danger of his lover passing by his death. He needed his lover''s comfort to comfort his injured soul. However, he refused to be close to him again and again, which is intolerable!


    With a frivolous smile on the corner of his mouth, Rong yuan suddenly stepped forward and trapped Gu Lingzhi in his arms.


    "You..." Gu Lingzhi wants to ask what Rong yuan wants to do. It''s dark in front of him. The beautiful face of Rong yuan enlarges in front of his eyes. Then he puts another chapter of warm lips on his lips, just like a hungry tourist who has been eating for a long time.


    "Well..." Why did the third prince suddenly get angry again? Is the mind still on the edge? Won''t it hurt to see such a scene?


    In this way, Gu Lingzhi struggles to see Qin Xinran''s position. Who knows but fell into a pair of interesting eyes. Seeing her eyes, she made a gesture of cheering up and asked her to kiss back.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is this really the reaction of secretly falling in love with the third prince? All of a sudden, Gu Lingzhi felt that his struggle was silly.


    Aware that one of Gu Lingzhi''s moments is quiet, Rong yuan still thinks that Gu Lingzhi is overwhelmed by his kissing skills and kisses harder. Directly suck tut tut has a sound, let be bound by the colorful tianfengwei resent unceasingly.


    Why does the third prince look so intoxicated? Gu Lingzhi''s disdain?


    When they still had an oral engagement, the third prince never had any intimate behavior with her. Why can we make such a surreal move in public in the face of Gu Lingzhi?


    "Shameless!" The extreme jealousy made tianfengwei scold. Then there was a series of abuse: "Gu Lingzhi, thank you or the eldest lady of Gu family, is that how to seduce men? Do you want to be ashamed that you can do such a thing in public? You... "


    Bang!


    The rest of tianfengwei''s abuse disappeared in the foot kicked by the expedition.


    "What kind of people are the three princes and concubines in the future? I can''t let you evaluate them."


    Satisfied with the expedition, Rong yuan pecked Gu Lingzhi''s lips again, letting the expedition plug tianfengwei''s mouth.


    "Yes," he said He just sat on the ground.


    The rest were wondering. They saw the expedition quickly take off their socks and stick their fingers together to tianfengwei."No, I don''t, you can''t do this to me!" Tianfengwei realizes what he is going to do. Her head is shaking like a rattle.


    "The third prince has a life. I don''t want you!" The expedition chuckled and pointed to the sword. She quickly shoved her socks into tianfengwei''s mouth, which made her spit out. She tore a small piece of cloth and tied it to her mouth to fix it. When Tianfeng Weidun was choked by the strong "sock fragrance", he retched.


    It''s too cruel


    This is everyone''s voice.


    To treat a girl as beautiful as a flower, you can get along with such a sinister move in the expedition. It''s really killing flowers.


    It seems that he saw the repugnance in the eyes of the people, left his mouth and pretended to be proud: "this move was taught to me by his highness. When he fought with the people of the great Yin Kingdom, the captured prisoners refused to surrender, and his highness used this move to force them to surrender. In those days, the smell of smelly socks was floating in a military camp, which made the prisoners of the great Yin state cry for a few days, tut... "


    At the end of the day, the expedition seemed to remind me of something worth remembering, with a nostalgic smile on the corner of my mouth. When Rong yuan heard this, he turned black. Because Gu Lingzhi clearly wrote the word "animal" in his eyes.


    Even this kind of bad move can be thought out, not what are animals?


    "The recruiter is not limited to small measures, only useless moves, no useless moves." Rong Yuan says how he felt when he came up with this move.


    Gu Lingzhi once again exclaimed that the people of Xia were cheated by the third prince. Where is this killing God? Mingming is a scoundrel with strong atmosphere.


    After such a interruption, no matter how cheeky Rong yuan is, he is also embarrassed to hold one of Gu Ling''s hands on Fangze again. You can only give this account to tianfengwei to remember, and then you can calculate the general ledger after meeting with other people of the four families.


    Think of it here. Rong yuan''s eyes, with warmth, were instantly stained with bloody murderous intent.


    Actually, Gu Lingzhi is dead no matter what the other party''s purpose is!


    A day later, a group of people finally came to the exit of Qianren mountain and joined the four families waiting there.


    Different from the talking and laughing before the opening of Cangwu realm. Now the atmosphere among the four families is rather delicate.


    As another main person in charge of arranging the five elements spirit destroying array, Haotian in Beicheng is surrounded by several ethnic groups. It seems that he is being interrogated. The head of the Beicheng family is asking each other why he did it with a sad face. On the other hand, Gu''s family and Qin''s family were both disbelieving.


    We are not children. Who can''t see the doorway?


    Gu Rong is uneasy because of Gu Lingzhi''s "ignorance of life and death". At this moment, I want to eat him with my eyes looking at Haotian in Beicheng. Without Gu Linglong, Gu Lingzhi is her only child. He also holds the title of the third prince''s fiancee. If anything happens, what can he do for the rest of his life?


    Without the support of the third prince, his clan leader''s position would sooner or later give way to the exclusion of the three elders. A former clan leader who is pushed down by his clan will not be laughed at by outsiders. Life in the family in the future is not as comfortable as it is now.


    "I don''t know that the young master promoted by the side of Beicheng family has such a great ability. Only by his own contacts, he can mobilize so many people of the same level in the family to go against the law with him. Killing hundreds of the same clan is not afraid of punishment. Is the family rules of Beicheng family too playful


    Gu Rong sneers and looks coldly at Beicheng family''s changbeicheng facing the wind. The head of the Qin family also looked at him badly. Although the news of Qin Xinran''s peace had come, he was full of hatred for Beicheng family and Tianfeng family when he thought that if there was no accident, his beloved daughter might be buried in Cangwu.


    "Gu is very serious. As brother of Haoyue, Haotian is not bad in talent. He can eat well in the family. There''s nothing wrong with having more brothers who have been killed. We really don''t know about Cangwu. If we knew that he was so brave, we wouldn''t have given him so much power in the family at the beginning. As a collateral young master, we would have the treatment of the legitimate young master. "


    The northern city sighed in a pretentious way: "the most important thing now is to find the people who are still alive in Qianren mountain, and to compensate for the innocent lives lost. When all the people are found, I can make up for them as the two patriarchs ask me. "


    Facing the wind in the north city is worthy of being the leader of a family. In three words and two words, I want to pick up this matter from the family. When it comes to compensation, it''s a little bit heavier than the others. It''s self-evident that we should spend money to avoid disaster.


    In his mind, the people who died in Cangwu are only the lowest level of spirituals and spirituals. Those who have a little ability are all supported to the end. It''s not a wise choice to fight against their two families for the useless people who have lost.


    "We four families keep watch on each other. After so many years of making friends with each other from generation to generation, are we going to destroy the friendship of several clans because of some people who are not sensible?"

 Chapter 170

    "Gu and Qin can''t touch you, can''t my highness?"


    Rong yuan''s voice suddenly inserted into the conversation, which immediately changed the face of Lin Feng in the north city. Looking at the third prince subconsciously, he noticed Gu Lingzhi beside him. He sighed in his heart that Gu Lingzhi''s life was very big. He forced a smile and said, "the third prince said and laughed. It''s just something that some people of the younger generation have done on their own initiative. Moreover, Miss Gu is safe. I think it''s OK It''s just a matter of punishing the children involved. "


    "The head of the Beicheng family is really open-minded. He has lost so many excellent people, just punished the younger generation. My Qin family won''t give up so easily! " The Qin family is in charge of Qinyue road.


    He didn''t value his interests more than anything like Gu Rong. After his wife died, his daughter was his only hope. The northern city and Tianfeng family want to kill him. Even if they build up the whole Qin family, they must fight with them to the end.


    "I think the Lord of the Qin family is right. It''s just punishing a few young people. Those people who died in our family are not worth it. " When Gu Rong saw Gu Lingzhi coming back safely, his eyes flashed with joy. Then there was a bit of calculation, and there was a faint irony in Qin Yue''s eyes.


    Like Beicheng and Tianfeng, he didn''t think that the third prince could really offend the two families for the sake of Gu Lingzhi. Now Gu Lingzhi comes back safely, he also puts down a big stone in his heart, and can think about how much benefit he can get from it.


    During this trip to Cangwu, although their family lost many high-level disciples of lingtujing, the rest were all good seedlings, which could not hurt the vitality of the family. It would be a good business if we could take the opportunity to make a deal with two companies.


    Look at Gu Rong''s calculation from the bottom of his heart, and Gu Lingzhi drops his eyelids with self mockery.


    This is his father. He loves his children in other families. When he wants to get justice for his children, he has only interests in his heart.


    "Gu said that if we only punish a few young people, those who died in vain would be too worthless. Even if it is a big mistake made by a few young people who are not sensible, we, as elders, are not strict in supervision. If we don''t find a place to discuss it, let''s see how to solve it. "


    Hearing Gu Rong''s idea of asking for benefits, Lin Feng in Beicheng was secretly pleased and immediately took advantage of the heat to hit the railway. It would be better if we could get a white screen with the least loss.


    But he and Gu Rong reached an agreement, but the Qin family and the third prince stopped.


    "It seems that the head of Beicheng family forgot that before Lingzhi entered the Cangwu realm, my highness said that if anyone dared to move her, I would vent my anger for her. Since you and Tianfeng both ignore the warning of your highness, it seems that if your highness doesn''t destroy your two families, you are sorry for your idea of taking the vital spirit seriously. " The words of Rong yuan are extremely calm, even gentle. But the murderous machine contained in it made everyone shudder.


    "Third Prince......" The north city is frightened by the wind. Is there something wrong with this development? Don''t the third prince ask for some benefits for Gu Lingzhi? Do you really want to start a war with two families?


    "My Qin family and the third prince have the same idea. I also feel that if your two families fight such a big battle, if you continue to exist, it''s really not right for your face."


    Qin Yue''s saying is to say the two families'' ideas clearly and directly, and also has the capital to fight with them.


    The Qin family has developed rapidly for hundreds of years, and has the strength of the head of the four families. If his family were to go to Beicheng and Tianfeng, it would result in three defeats. But if we add three princes Maybe it can rewrite the division of power of Xia for thousands of years.


    "Qin Yue, you..." The north city is frightened by the wind. He didn''t expect that Qin Yue would be so tough. I really want to settle accounts with the two families.


    "Lord Qin, do you really want to destroy the friendship of the three families for several generations? My Tianfeng family is not as good as your Qin family, but it''s not a good persimmon! " The tianfengyi on one side thought that the tongues of the north city facing the wind could dissolve all this. Unexpectedly, he met two tough people, and really wanted to find out. We can only find a way to start from Qinyue. After all, in his view, if there is no Qin Yue, the third prince alone, can''t turn many waves. After all, he is only a prince. Even if he has a long reputation, he only has a silver army under his command.


    It''s more than enough for ordinary families, but it''s not enough to deal with giants like the four families.


    "Hum, I have thought clearly enough. The northern city and Tianfeng masters are ready to accept the anger of the Qin family!"


    Leaving this sentence behind, Qin Yue said hello to the third prince and left with Qin Xinran.


    Rong yuan didn''t want to see the two families again, and he took Gu Lingzhi with him. Before leaving, Gu Lingzhi paused and took away the expressionless sky wind. Take with you tianfengwei, the "captive".


    Tianfengyi wanted to stop it, but it was stopped by the expedition.


    "Lord Tianfeng, if I were you, what I worry about now is not the daughter who will only cause trouble, but how to meet your Highness''s next revenge."


    Wen Yan, tianfengyi stops and looks at the struggle of tianfengwei, who is taken away by tianfengjin.Another man with only interests in his eyes turned to follow Rong yuan with a sneer. Gu Rong looked at the Rongyuan he left, and then at the northern city and the tianfengyi. After a little thought, he left.


    Anyway, he can''t lose the third prince''s thigh yet, so tie him to a warship. Cooperation with the royal family will not suffer.


    After this, none of the people here even thought of Gu Lingzhi''s strange experience in Cangwu.


    Rong yuan''s Revenge came quickly. Before Qin Yue, who also threatened to revenge the two families, had time to act, he used his prince''s right to mobilize Yan Feitian, the semi God General of the Empire.


    On the seventh day after Cangwu, Yan Feitian appeared in the conference hall of Beicheng''s family, startled the Tianfeng family''s power holders who were discussing how to avoid the catastrophe.


    Then an hour later, Yan Feitian appeared in the meeting hall of the Beicheng family. Also stay less than an hour to leave.


    But the next day, a shocking news came out.


    All the strong meridians above lingjunjing of tianfengjia and beichengjia were broken, and there was no possibility of repairing them. There are only low-level Lingwu people below lingjunjing in the family.


    This is the power of the demigod. Only one person can destroy the big things like the four families in an instant. Without the family of high-end Lingwu people, they can only become the fish in the eyes of others and can be divided at will.


    For a while, there are regrets, there are delights. But more people are lamenting the rise of the family. You should know that the prince of Xia Kingdom has only one chance to use the power of demigod to do things for himself.


    In order to take care of Lingzhi, he used the chance without blinking an eye. It can be seen that Gu Lingzhi''s position in his heart. Some people are also lamenting that the hero is sad about the beauty pass, and even the third prince, who is expected to be the greatest in his life, is not immune. In the future, as for the Miss Gu, we can still hide. And they don''t have the inside information of the four families. Even if the third prince doesn''t have the right to use demigod again, killing them is a matter of minutes.


    After the exclamation, many people went to the position of the four families.


    It''s only a matter of time before Beicheng family and Tianfeng family, without high-level Lingwu, become a small family or die out completely. Then the two families'' vacant positions Who should take the seat?


    Outside the ups and downs of Gu Lingzhi do not know, at this moment, she is racking her brains to think how to delay the wedding with Rong yuan.


    The Third Prince did not know what kind of stimulation he had received. When he sent Yan Feitian, the Empire also issued a law. When he was 16 years old, he could get married.


    At this point in time, you don''t need to know who made this law.


    "Have the royal family been shameless to this extent?" Under the pressure of Rong yuan, Gu Lingzhi wants to cry without tears.


    Even a third prince, what''s the matter with Rong Fei? What do you do if you don''t stay in a good palace?


    "I think the wedding should be held in the imperial palace before it''s lively. Your father and Emperor will also go out to attend your wedding. I''m not afraid that he won''t know you then. There is also the wedding dress. The material of defuyuan is very good. When you go back to the capital, you will choose the material with me. The mother will find the best embroiderer in the whole summer to sew the wedding dress for you. And here... "


    Listening to Princess Rong''s catchy reading, Gu Lingzhi hates the tooth itching of Rong Yuan who called her here. God knows that she hasn''t promised to marry yet. Where is Rong yuan confident enough to start the wedding?


    "Lady Rong, I......"


    "Ah, don''t you like defuyuan''s material? It''s OK. Let''s change. The fabric of Caini workshop is also very good. If you like it, I...... " Princess Rong said a lot of words again. She decided not to let Gu Lingzhi speak.


    My son has a life. I must fool people into the auditorium. It''s not easy to be a mother!


    After talking for nearly two hours, Princess Rong was thinking about where the other side''s saliva came from. When she was not tired of saying so many words, she yawned and her eyes misted. She apologized: "look at me, I''ll forget the time when I''m happy. Is it lunch time? OK, go to the front hall and have dinner with your family. I''ll go back to my yard and get some food at will. Don''t come to me if you have nothing to do in the afternoon. I have the habit of taking a nap. "


    Gu Lingzhi''s mouth opened. Before she could make a sound, Rong Fei yawned and stood up and left her yard with the help of the maid.


    So After listening to the wedding details all morning, she still didn''t have time to say the words she refused.


    Full of depression, Gu Lingzhi didn''t find out that her current mood, which has never wanted to have any involvement with the third prince, has become the present delayed wedding. Mood, in the long-term relationship slowly change

 Chapter 171

    Finally, Rong yuan still failed to carry the beauty home. In the eyes of Gu Lingzhi, no matter how firm they are, they all turn into mud and fall into the earth. Qin Xinran, who got the news, called on the third prince to have sex.


    Even when Rong Fei called, he was able to get rid of his ideas. His concern for Gu Lingzhi was not simply possession and love. More, but also added a respect.


    Thinking of this, Qin sighed, relieved at last of his ignorance of Rong yuan. If possession is only a manifestation of love, respect is love.


    Gu Lingzhi failed to marry the third prince. If the third prince is the most depressed, the most distressed one is Gu Rong.


    Seeing that he can get on the third prince''s big ship, but Gu Lingzhi refuses to face the door. How can he not feel sad? The eyes that look at Gu Lingzhi are not so kind.


    To this end, Gu Lingzhi pretends not to know, hiding in the room every day to practice medicine.


    Although he failed to turn Gu Lingzhi back to the Imperial Palace, Rong yuan did not get nothing. When the school reopened, I successfully applied for the first couple dormitory of Royal College. It''s called caring nearby.


    This move, at the beginning of the school, naturally set off a wave of discussion, which had a greater impact than the decline of the Beicheng family and Tianfeng family.


    After all, in the Royal College, those family disputes can''t be bothered by these students.


    After Gu Lingzhi moved out of the dormitory, Qin Xinran took her place and lived with tianfengjin and ye Fei. By the way, I would like to give everyone a hint that even if the two families have a grudge and the Tianfeng family is in decline, tianfengjin is still her friend, not a bully at will.


    As for tianfengwei, Gu Lingzhi didn''t embarrass her too much. Just let Rong yuan discard her spiritual root.


    "I don''t know that my spirit is so kind."


    Gu Lingzhi smiled: "it''s better than the benevolence of the third prince."


    They look at each other with the same sly eyes and exchange a tacit smile.


    With the nature of tianfengwei, it is more painful for her to discard her spiritual roots and make her become an untrained waste than to directly kill her. Without any self-protection ability, and because of the destruction of the spiritual root and the vital energy, tianfengwei, who has lost the fetus in her belly, can only rely on Lang Jingchen.


    At the beginning, when she thought that Rong yuan had tricked the two of them, tianfengwei always thought that Rong yuan''s idea of letting Lang Jingchen be her child''s father was that of Lang Jingchen, and made a lot of small moves that tianfengwei misunderstood that Lang Jingchen had a private transaction with him, Gu Lingzhi wanted to shake his head and sigh.


    Originally, if these two people had a good life, maybe one day Rong yuan was tired of playing and didn''t want to make trouble with them any more. It''s not necessary for them to get rid of the misunderstanding and become a loving partner. But tianfengwei just wants to die. What''s the temper with langjingchen? I went back to Tianfeng''s home alone to enter Cangwu''s realm, and I also designed such a big play.


    Now even the child has not been saved. I wonder if Lang Jingchen can forgive her for her willfulness this time?


    "You said that tianfengwei promised to make such a formation in the family. Who would like to kill the most? And what''s her purpose? In disappointment, will Lang Jingchen accept the woman arranged by his family and marry a flat wife? " The shape of Rong yuan seems to be free of mind. Every word that can be said is a rumour that has been circulating in the capital recently. That Lang Jingchen suddenly came out with a flat wife candidate, naturally Rong yuan designed to let the Lang family choose for him.


    She is also the legitimate daughter of a large family. She is unruly and shrewd. She has been admiring Lang Jingchen for a long time, but she has never been able to enter his eyes. If you enter the door of Lang''s family, I''m afraid Lang Jingchen won''t want to live in peace in the future.


    Cunning shameless man


    Gu Lingzhi made a note to Rong yuan in his heart. It''s better to offend a gentleman than a villain. The ancients never deceive me.


    In the new semester, the third prince is still Gu Lingzhi''s mentor. The difference is that this time, the students in charge of the class changed into a group of spirituals.


    There is no way to hide the news about the promotion of spiritualists, which may cause too much attention. Gu Lingzhi conceals his accomplishments at the intermediate level of spiritualists, which may also explain the impact of so many pieces of insight into her body at that time.


    In the new semester, the classroom, the medicine tower, the test tower and the city of the brave will run at four o''clock. The identity of black bramble has long been torn down by Rong yuan. Gu Lingzhi doesn''t hide it in front of him at all. He even begged him to help cover up his changing.


    The city of the brave, in contrast to two months ago, Gu Lingzhi changed from the peak of the spirituals when he left to the peak of the spirituals now. To the surprise of those who pay attention to her, they are also curious about her identity.


    What kind of family can cultivate such excellent talents?


    "Of course it''s my royal family." Rong yuan chuckled, and his eyes were full of conceit.


    Gu Lingzhi forbear again and again, or couldn''t resist turning a white eye: "the third prince, the growth of my cultivation is entirely on my own, what''s the matter with the royal family?"


    "Why is it none of the Royal business?" Rong yuan held out two fingers and shook them in front of Gu Ling''s eyes: "you are my fiancee. When you graduate from the Royal College, you will enter my royal family. Naturally, you are my royal family. Your honor, of course, is mine. "¡°¡­¡­ Bold and shameless. " Gu Lingzhi can only give these four words. Then watch the crowd that will be your opponent.


    Although her cultivation has been the peak of the spirit, the foundation is not stable. He is not very proficient in the control of spiritual power. If you meet a tough opponent, you will still suffer a lot.


    "Well? Has Xi Hongru been promoted to the spiritual one? " Gu Lingzhi was surprised to see Xi Hongru''s figure in the spiritual comparison test.


    You should know that Xi Hongru was a spiritual apprentice of level 10 before. He was promoted to a spiritual one in the past holiday, which was faster than Xin Yi, the first in the Lingtu district.


    "Maybe there''s a chance." Rong yuan frowned indeterminate. Looking at Xi Hongru, who is sitting at a rest, secretly decides to go back and find someone to investigate Xi Hongru. Judging from his qualifications at school, he should not be promoted so fast.


    "Eh? How could Xin Yi have been promoted? " All of a sudden, Gu Lingzhi made a small exclamation again. I saw a gorgeous young man in red not far away.


    It seems that Gu Lingzhi''s eyes are too hot. Xin Yi suddenly turns her head to her eyes. After being surprised, she even comes to their direction. He smiled at Gu lingzhi and said, "black bramble? i '' ve heard so much about you. Do you want to compete? "


    Xin Yi was born gorgeous, and such a smile is even more gorgeous. Among the people Gu Lingzhi has seen, Dihuan can surpass him in appearance.


    Seeing the astonishment in Gu Lingzhi''s eyes, Rong yuan stood quietly in front of Gu lingzhi and separated them.


    "We''re just here to see. We''re not going to compete."


    Perhaps the action of Rong yuan''s maintenance is too obvious. Xin Yi''s long and thin willow eyebrows are wrinkled. There is a trace of censure in his voice: "I don''t know that the third prince is such a man who has such a pity and cherishes jade and protects every woman like this. I don''t know how Miss Gu would react if she knew about it. "


    This is Coming out for her?


    Gu Lingzhi is shocked. Her contact with Xin Yi is only a few short conversations when she was enrolled. I didn''t expect that the other side would speak for her. Is their friendship so deep?


    However, Rong yuan smelt a dangerous smell from it. His tall body looked down at Xin Yi and said with a smile: "I don''t need to worry too much about this, young master Xin. The spirit is not so stingy. My highness, he is not a passionate man


    This sentence is to tell Xin Yi that he is not a man of indiscriminate love, and that his friendship with black thorn Gu Lingzhi is also known.


    Xin Yi sniffs the words and looks suspiciously between him and Gu Lingzhi, obviously not believing his words.


    "Third prince, although it''s OK to ask for more women in your capacity, I hope you can be better to the spirit. She deserves your wholehearted attention."


    After saying this, it seems that Xin Yi doesn''t want to talk with Rong yuan any more, so she leaves. Before she left, she looked at Gu Lingzhi meaningfully and seemed to warn her to stay away from Rong Yuanzhi.


    Gu Lingzhi can''t laugh or cry. She doesn''t know that there will be a teenager who has only had a few reasons to talk for herself. Remind Rong yuan to be nice to her.


    By the way It seems that Xin Yi has been helping her since the first meeting. This boy is really interesting.


    "Although Xin Yi''s behavior is a little strange, there''s a word he didn''t say wrong." See Gu Lingzhi looking at the direction Xin Yi left, let yuan pull her hand way.


    "What''s the point?"


    Rong yuan leaned to her ear and whispered softly, "you are worth my whole heart."


    The last word was deliberately said lightly, with a certain degree of electronic tiredness. The warm breath of talking together sprays in the ear of Gu Ling, which makes her red the auricle in an instant.


    "You are the prince, how can you have only one woman? If we want to inherit the great unification in the future, we need to balance forces and marry the daughters of powerful people. How can we be single-minded? "


    Xu is Rong yuan''s eyes are too serious at the moment, and Gu Lingzhi can''t help but say a hole in his heart. She regretted her words Would it be too sad?


    After clearing his throat, Gu Lingzhi wants to rearrange his language and express that sentence in a euphemistic way. But I heard Rong yuan''s chuckle: "so this is why you have always refused me?"


    Without waiting for Gu Lingzhi''s answer, Rong yuan pampered and rubbed her head, and her eyes were extraordinarily tired: "who told you that I would inherit the great tradition? Don''t you know that every leader of Xia kingdom in history is not the most talented of that generation? The reason why Rong family has been in the throne for tens of thousands of years depends on generations of amazing and talented strong people standing behind. The throne is only a speaker on behalf of the royal family. The real power holders are the royal children who have excellent cultivation talents hidden behind the throne. If not, why do you think the imperial concubine has such great authority in the palace? "

 Chapter 172

    Yes, Gu Lingzhi had some doubts before. Even if the emperor how to love Rongfei, there is a queen on it. But three Prince''s marriage, but completely by Rong Fei has the final say. There was no plan to ask the queen what she meant. Now I think it''s weird everywhere.


    "Is Princess Rong one of those people hiding behind the royal family?"


    "It''s called the concubine." Rong yuan corrected Gu Lingzhi''s name. Later, he took Gu Lingzhi back to the dormitory of the Royal College, and then rubbed the hair of the other side: "my mother and concubine are not royal children, naturally they are not hidden behind."


    Gu Lingzhi doesn''t understand why he has so much authority since he is not the one behind him?


    Seeing that Gu Lingzhi hadn''t guessed it out, Rong yuan smiled and sighed: "haven''t you thought about me? I am the most gifted son of the royal family for nearly a thousand years. Naturally, my mother and concubine should have transcendent status and rights. "


    Gu Lingzhi looks at the obvious expression of "praise" on Rong yuan''s face, some can''t bear to look directly at it.


    Are you not afraid of humiliating the royal majesty?


    Fortunately, Gu Lingzhi also understood the structure of the royal family. Know that the royal family doesn''t look that way. Take the contemporary sovereign. In spite of the emperor''s position, there are some old ancestors left behind by previous generations sitting in the town, and there are three young sons who have a special position in the palace.


    Looking at the bright emperor on the outside is actually just the "microphone" of those behind. If it''s pleasant to say, it''s "agency". If it''s not pleasant to say, the emperor is just a puppet sent by the royal family with some rights.


    The next day, as usual, Gu Lingzhi got up before the Yin Shi and when the Mao Shi was coming. As soon as Bi Fu went out, he smelled the fragrance of bamboo.


    "Up? I''ve bought the bamboo congee from zhuyezhai. Come and have a taste. "


    Gu Lingzhi walked in accordance with his words, and did not accidentally see the expedition standing by, nodded to him, "you are so hard."


    This porridge is nominally bought by Rong yuan. It''s obvious that the person who can help is not someone who wears neat and gorgeous clothes, but an expedition on which the morning dew hasn''t dissipated.


    The expedition heard that Yan smiled and showed a good-looking white tooth: "not hard, it''s my honor to serve his highness and the princess."


    After breakfast, Rong yuan wiped his mouth and pretended to be careless: "there is a new student in our class today. If there is no need, try not to talk with him."


    Gu lingzhiwei raised his eyebrows: "freshmen?"


    Although it''s only the beginning of school, isn''t the entrance examination too early? Why are there new students coming at this time? Is it Rong yuan''s invitation? But look at his expression. He looks very disdainful to the new student. It''s hard not to Someone else recommended it?


    "It''s the prince from Beiqiu. He went to the Royal College as an exchange student and went back in a month."


    Gu Lingzhi nodded to show that he knew.


    When Gu Lingzhi came to the classroom and really saw the prince of Beiqiu, he understood why Rong yuan would show disdain in his eyes when introducing him.


    Where is this prince? Which ravine is the upstart?


    His golden clothes and accessories almost blinded Gu Lingzhi''s eyes. Ten long fingers were covered with jeweled rings. Even on the ears, there is a shining ear stud. At the moment, I am sitting in the classroom and receiving the attention of others.


    Looking at his narrowed eyes, it seems that he enjoys being noticed. Seeing them coming in, they came straight to Gu Lingzhi with their jewels.


    "This girl is really gorgeous and has a great wind. Pan Yue is the fifth Prince of Beiqiu. Do you have the honor to be your friend


    Finish saying, still think oneself very natural ground blinked an eye, deserve to go up that one''s pearly jewel is more shining.


    Without waiting for Gu Lingzhi to answer, Rong yuan on one side replied for him: "thank you very much for the beauty of the fifth prince. Lingzhi is my fiancee. Maybe you can''t do it."


    Although the words are polite, the tone is very strong. Pan Yue said, "no fun." He went back to his former position and continued to air his jewels.


    Gu Lingzhi paid some attention to him because of the other side''s self-report.


    Pan, the prince of Beiqiu? Will it Is that what the man in White said about the God King''s agent in Shangyuan?


    If so, I have to be careful this month.


    Noticing that Gu Lingzhi thinks Pan Yue has more eyes, Rong yuan pinches her palm displeased: "what''s a beautiful flower peacock? If you like his outfit, I''ll find someone to send you one. "


    "No, I''m not interested in dressing like that." In his mind, he imagined that he was dressed like Pan Yue, and Gu Lingzhi shivered. She''s not going to get upset with herself.


    Seeing this, Rong Yuanchong smiles and asks her to return to her seat. As soon as he was seated, Gu Lingzhi had a quiet conversation with Tianfeng and Qin Xinran on both sides. It was also after school that Gu Lingzhi found himself in the same class with them.Seeing that Gu Lingzhi is sitting well, Rong yuan points to Pan Yue, who is looking for a seat, and introduces him to others: "this extraordinary young man is the fifth Prince of Beiqiu state. He comes to our school to be an exchange student for a month. I hope you can get along with each other well, communicate with the fifth prince as soon as possible, and be classmates with the prince of Beiqiu. Not everyone can be treated well. " No matter how unpleasant Pan Yue''s appearance may be, as the emperor''s son of the Empire, Rong yuan is obliged to guide the other side to familiarize himself with the Royal College.


    After hearing the end of Rong yuan, the classroom was in a uproar. Everyone didn''t expect that this upstart who suddenly appeared in the classroom, who had found a seat since he was very familiar, would be the prince of Beiqiu. Some thoughts were lively, and immediately began to make friends with each other. However, they looked at Pan Yue''s lewd appearance and hesitated.


    Does such a prince have a position in the imperial palace of Beiqiu? It''s sent as an exchange student. It''s not a disguised match, is it? Think of this, this group of students look at Pan Yue''s eyes, with a strange.


    It seems that he didn''t see the wrong eyes of others. Pan Yue continues to search for the beautiful girls in the classroom with a pair of obscene eyes. It seems that Gu Lingzhi has the most flavor. He wears a big gem finger to rub his chin and grins to ask a student beside him: "your third prince and his fiancee seem to have a good relationship? I remember the students who came to the Royal College last time said that the relationship between the third prince and his fiancee was not very good. "


    The inquired man looked at him speechless: "you are too backward in the news, and the fiancee of the third prince has changed."


    "Change?" Pan Yue didn''t really think about this. Secretly scolded the intelligence soldier in charge of the intelligence of Xia state. I didn''t have to tell him about such an important thing. The face continues to pile up a smile to ask: "which family is the fiancee of the Third Prince now?"


    "Of course, the eldest Miss Gu Lingzhi." After answering this sentence, the student made an excuse to change his position and stay away from Pan Yue.


    Beiqiu is adjacent to Daxia, but its national conditions are quite different. In the whole Tianyuan continent, Xia kingdom can only be regarded as a middle or upper country, while Beiqiu kingdom is the hegemonic existence of the whole continent. The royal family alone provided for three demigods, as well as the demigods in other families. The total number of demigods in the whole country is eight. There are as many as three figures in the holy land.


    The total number of demigods in Xia kingdom is only three. There are only two figures for the strong in the holy land.


    It is reasonable to say that in the face of such a powerful country''s Prince, the most important thing the student should do is to make up for him, rather than to hide like a flood. However, the fifth Prince of Beiqiu Kingdom, with his pearly and obscene breath, did it. He was also powerful.


    "At home?" As for the man''s departure, Pan Yue did not stop him. He chewed the name of Gu Lingzhi once in his mouth and smiled meaningfully.


    If he remembers correctly, the eldest lady in charge of the family seems to be a waste that can''t be cultivated. But he just looked at Gu Lingzhi. He was a spiritual person. It seems that a lot of interesting things happened in Xia Kingdom when he didn''t know.


    "Today''s lesson is to exercise your reaction ability. Follow me to the martial arts room to start training. "


    After the introduction of Pan Yue, Rong yuan has also entered today''s topic.


    The so-called exercise reaction ability is a group of five people. Four of them release the attack of spiritual power to the other, and the other insists on passing the test if he is not hit for half a quarter of an hour under the attack of the four.


    It seems to be easy training, but only people who have experienced it know how hard it is.


    You should know that all the people present are the best of their peers. Their spiritual power is deeper than that of their peers, and their control over spiritual power is more subtle.


    If it''s a pair of four under normal circumstances, they can barely do it for half a quarter of an hour. But the difficulty is that they are not allowed to fight back. The whole process can only be used to hide.


    For a while, the whole martial arts room was full of gorgeous scenes of all kinds of holy power dancing, and the wailing sound of students being hit by holy power. Pan Yue, as an exchange student, was not spared the common attack of the other four members of the same group.


    Different from other people''s frequent hit, Pan Yue''s evasive action, though embarrassed, has not been hit once. While hiding, he sneered loudly and said: "or the excellent students of Royal College? Why is that so level? Look at what you call it. It''s like spring. "


    This sentence is to provoke the public anger. Originally, Pan Yue''s appearance was not pleasant. Unexpectedly, this character was also first-class. The four people in his group were afraid of each other''s identity and didn''t attack with all their strength. This time, they didn''t leave their hands. All kinds of attacks hit each other intensively, and Pan Yue screamed in a flash.


    So, if you don''t die, you won''t die. It applies everywhere. No matter who you are.

 Chapter 173

    Half a quarter of an hour is short, but for the students who are now under attack, it''s very long.


    When Rong yuan finally announced that the time was up, the attacked people could not help sitting on the ground and gasping for breath. This intensity of avoidance is more tiring than the last day of their training.


    At the beginning, Pan Yue, who was still shouting, lay on the ground in a large font and looked at the eyes of the other four people in the same group.


    "You must be envious of your Highness''s heroism, and you will be deliberately embarrassed."


    How can we form such a narcissistic character?


    Hearing this, people couldn''t bear to roll their eyes, and completely stopped trying to please each other. Such a disgusting guy makes people doubt how long he will live in the royal family. For the sake of long-term planning, it''s better not to get involved with each other.


    "If you have enough rest, you can help me to practice. Don''t you want to revenge just now?"


    The people sitting on the ground cried bitterly, while the other members of the same group were gloating, the voice of Rong yuan sounded coolly. Let those students who are still on the ground gasping for breath pop up in an instant.


    Music alone is not as good as music. How can they enjoy such good things alone?


    With a smile, the students who have just been devastated look at the group members who are going to be trained. The scene should not be too gloomy.


    Pan Yue looks at the man who attacked him most before with the same bad intention on his face. "Next, it''s your turn." don''t cry your useless nose later! "


    "Don''t worry, I''m not like someone who has been hit all over. Even some important parts are not preserved. " After that, the man looked at the indescribable position of YanPan''s lower abdomen. Pan Yue''s face turned black in an instant.


    "It was an accident!"


    The man gave him a "I know" look and went to the middle of the group of five.


    On the other side, Gu Lingzhi is also in the middle of their group. Qin Xinran, one of the five members of the group, comforted him and said, "if you let your heart go, I will never treat you like him."


    Qin Xinran pointed to a young man full of color. As the first person in their group to be trained, he has changed his clothes.


    Gu Lingzhi looked at the young man named after him as if he had eaten a fly. He smiled and said, "what''s the matter? Can''t you believe me? "


    "Of course I can!" Qin Xinran fiercely nodded: "but if you toss hard, your family is not happy."


    Gu Lingzhi looks along the line of vision that she meant to point to, just to see Rong yuan take back the warning eyes, the two people''s line of vision meet in the air. Rong yuan smiles reflexively, but Gu Lingzhi pulls at the corner of his mouth.


    Even after training, he is not afraid to give her up?


    Looking at Qin Xinran and others, they all looked at her with a funny face. These three princes


    "Don''t worry about him. I''m not that vulnerable." With that, Gu Lingzhi stood in the middle of the other four.


    And others also stand up one after another. Under the command of the expedition, the whole martial arts room is dazzling.


    Although with Gu Lingzhi, the other two members of the five member team still dare not attack with all their strength, even the youth who had been devastated before only dare to put a small fireball slowly.


    No way. The third prince is so powerful that he dare not do it.


    Qin Xinran, on the other hand, let go after making sure that the released powers did not pose any threat to Gu Lingzhi. And tianfengjin, a fighter who only knows how to compete, didn''t mean to release water from the beginning.


    In her mind, Gu Lingzhi is an opponent who can compete with her. To let water in front of her is an insult to her.


    With the beginning of the training, a whine which was hit by the spirit power also sounded one after another. Gu Lingzhi takes time to look at the eye classroom and finds that all the people except her have "hung the color" in varying degrees. Especially the boy in Pan Yue''s group is in a mess. Half of his clothes were burned and hung on his body. Most of the clothes he just took out of the storage ring were also killed.


    Can only use a miserable word to describe the martial arts room at this moment.


    At this time, Rong yuan''s voice also sounded: "look at all of you wailing, who have lived in the Royal College for the past few years? Even a person who has only been in school for more than a year can''t compete! "


    In this way, Rong yuan also moved to Gu Lingzhi''s side. With his eyes full of admiration, he almost wrote "good" on his head.


    "I''m also studying in a college. Why can spirit do it, but you can''t? Cheer me up! If you have more than ten attacks, five credits will be deducted! "


    "Ah -" as soon as Rong yuan''s words fell, there was a series of howls.


    Most of the students want to cry and look at themselves full of traces of being hit by psychic force. They want to cry. Five points will be deducted in one class. The third prince is even more ruthless than last year!


    Pan Yuehe chuckled, "please, please, I may put some water later, and less power balls."The prince of Beiqiu must have a different brain from that of a normal man. At a glance, the rest of us didn''t hear this sentence, but Pan Yue tried hard, threw the water ball and continued: "you have to think clearly, without my water, you want to pass the test of this class is the Arabian Nights. Tut, before I came here, I thought that the Royal College Students in Xiaguo were so amazing. I didn''t expect that they were a group of straw bags. They couldn''t even pass such a simple test. It''s really humiliating and prestigious. "


    Pan Yue''s voice is not small. The whole martial arts room can hear it. The look in his eyes is worse. At the right time, the voice of the time of the expedition announcement came. After checking the situation of the students a little, Rong Yuan said with a smile, "Prince Wu, if I remember correctly, you didn''t pass the test just now."


    "How can it be the same?" Pan Yue replied quite naturally: "I''m not a genius. Isn''t it normal that I can''t live?"


    Everyone: "..." The fifth Prince of Beiqiu not only has a different brain from normal people, but also has an unusual thickness of skin.


    Gu Lingzhi turned his eyes directly to Rong yuan, which means, "finally, someone has the same thick skin as you."


    "Prince Wu, although he is a guest from afar, the dignity of the Lingwu people in Xia Dynasty can not be trampled. Do the students of our royal college have their own names or real materials? I don''t know how many matches they have had? " A teenager can''t help but challenge. It seems to have caused a chain reaction. One after another, the students came out and said they would have a competition with the fifth prince. It''s called exchanging the martial arts of the two countries.


    Rong yuan smiled and stood by without stopping. His duty is to entertain the fifth Prince of Beiqiu, but he has no obligation to wipe his buttocks. If you die by yourself, you can''t blame others for being cruel.


    "Tut, tut, what do you mean? How much do you cheat? This prince admits to advise, does not accept any challenge Pan Yue spread his hands and looked like a scoundrel. The fists prepared by all the people were all on cotton. Looking at him with an unbelievable face.


    As the prince of a country, he represents the face of that country when he is an exchange student in other countries. Isn''t he afraid to influence his country''s reputation if he is so frank and frank?


    Rong yuan''s eyes also flashed a trace of disdain, followed by a meal.


    The first powerful country in the mainland, Beiqiu, will send such a useless person to other countries as exchange students? There are only two reasons for this.


    One is that Pan Yue is very unhappy in the palace. This time, he was designed.


    According to the spy''s Secret guard, although Pan Yue''s character is not very pleasant, he is deeply loved by the king of Beiqiu, and there is no chance for him to be designed.


    Then there is only another possibility This Pan Yue, is in hiding!


    Thinking of this, Rong yuan''s eyes are more cautious.


    An ordinary prince can also be said to be a pure academic exchange, but if a hidden prince comes here, it will be interesting.


    On the other side, Pan Yue seems to have found something interesting, and suddenly points to Gu Lingzhi, as if he has found a new continent: "eh? You don''t even have a mark of being hit by psychic force. Isn''t it cheating


    Without waiting for Gu Lingzhi''s answer, Rong yuan answered for her: "with the ability of his Royal Highness''s fiancee, do you still need to cheat?"


    In the voice, the six words "my Royal Highness''s fiancee" were highlighted to warn Pan Yue not to try to make Gu Lingzhi''s idea.


    He''s been peeping at Gu Lingzhi''s behavior before. Don''t think he didn''t see it.


    "Ah, it seems that the fiancee of the third prince is really hidden. No wonder you want to repent and abandon the Tianfeng family miss."


    Hearing this, Rong yuan''s face turned black. This Pan Yue, unexpectedly is instigating the relation between him and Gu Ling?


    But this time, without waiting for Rong yuan''s refutation, Gu Lingzhi stood on his side in an abnormal way, with a slightly timid smile on his face: "the fifth Prince misunderstood, and the third prince rescinded his engagement with Miss Tianfeng, because he found that there was something wrong with the other''s personality. You don''t know yet? Just two months ago, she killed hundreds of excellent people in her family for her own sake. When the Third Prince of junior middle school dissolved his engagement with her, he was afraid that she would do more terrible things in his name in the future, so he had no choice but to draw a clear line with her! "


    Finish saying, Gu Lingzhi still don''t forget to make the sad appearance, and throw the pot to tianfengwei without any burden.


    "Is it? Your Highness has never heard of it. " Pan Yue shrugged and looked at her with eyes shining. "I wonder if Miss Gu is interested in visiting Beiqiu? The land of Beiqiu is twice as big as that of Xia. There are countless beautiful sceneries. If you go, you will never forget to return. Love there... "

 Chapter 174

    "Sorry, I''m more homesick." Gu Lingzhi interrupts Pan Yue''s self recommendation with a smile. Let Rong yuan feel comfortable. The sword eyebrow flies to ignore Pan Yue directly, and says to the other students: "if you have enough rest, change to another person. So many students have never been hit by one of them. Don''t they want to graduate? "


    As Rong yuan''s words fell, Gu Lingzhi left Pan Yue''s sight and returned to his group.


    Seeing Gu Ling''s departure, pan shrugged his shoulders indifferently. He smiled innocently at Rong yuan, went back to his group, and didn''t forget to draw a hatred: "do you think clearly? If you ask me, I''ll put some water, so that you don''t lose so much. "


    "If you don''t work hard, the fifth prince will worry. My students in royal college never need to cheat."


    This time, the group of five will train a spiritual person who is very famous in the whole college. It''s called Bai Xi. Like his name, Bai Xi is a pretty young man with white skin, bright eyes and teeth, and dimples. I don''t know how many girls in the whole Royal College admire his good skin.


    However, if we judge that Bai Xi is a soft persimmon by his appearance alone, it''s a mistake to underestimate him. Maybe it''s to know the weakness of one''s appearance, and Bai Xi is quite persistent in exercising. Take off that dark blue robe. Under the beautiful and white face, it''s a strong body with thin clothes and flesh.


    Its terrifying physical power, together with Qin Xinran, is called the Royal College''s two human shaped weapons.


    Hearing his words, pan more obviously did not believe his ability, looked at his "thin" small body, and sighed two times: "little brother, didn''t your mother tell you not to brag? It''s not a pity that such a white and tender body is hit by the holy power and leaves several scars? "


    As he spoke, Pan Yue even reached out and tried to touch his white cheek, with obscene blue light in his eyes.


    "Pa!"


    The outstretched hand was patted open by Bai Xi: "five princes, self-respect."


    "Oh, it''s quite spicy." Pan Yue said with a smile: "I think you''re good. Do you want to go back to Beiqiu with my highness? My highness told you that in Beiqiu country... "


    "This round of trial, start."


    Before Pan Yue could finish speaking more shamelessly, Rong yuan suddenly raised his voice. The voice carries with it the power of the spirit warrior in the realm of Siling king. Let Pan Yue, who is still a spiritual one, close his mouth when he stands, and involuntarily follow the rhythm of Rong yuan to start to release his spiritual attack.


    The other students also began the test with indignation.


    Pan Yue''s previous actions have long annoyed these students. But because of the other side''s status as the prince of Beiqiu, I dare not be angry. At the moment, you can only vent your anger on training.


    Different from the usual craziness of anger, the students who are responsible for the release of psychic power in the classroom have tacitly reduced their attack speed and frequency. The people who are training, also because of Pan Yue''s contemptuous words before, have ventured to avoid.


    A few minutes later, no one was hit by psychic force!


    Looking at the performance of these students, Rong yuan''s sword brow picked a little bit, but didn''t see it.


    Today''s training is a course he has set for a long time. It will not be changed by a Pan Yue. But how to teach the course depends on his mood. And now he is in a "good mood" and has let those students obviously "let the water go".


    "Damn, I can''t even get it?"


    All of a sudden, Pan''s voice sounded more and more furious.


    The rest of them took out a little energy to look over there, and saw Pan''s face growing red, as if he was holding his breath, his mouth bulging, and he was desperately releasing his spiritual power. However, Bai Xi, who was attacked by him with all his strength, was in a mess, but she could avoid the attack that would hit her every time.


    Among them, Pan Yue''s own strength, as well as the drainage of other students in the same group.


    "Little bitch, cheat! This is definitely for Ouch! " After brewing several attacks, pan couldn''t help roaring. Before he finished speaking, he was hit on his face by a water ball condensed by water power. Suddenly, his face turned red and a pool of water stains flowed down his cheek.


    "I''m sorry. I slipped and hit you." Gu Lingzhi''s voice came from the next group.


    It turned out that Gu Lingzhi couldn''t hear Pan''s filthy words. He pretended to wash his mouth with his hands.


    "It''s normal to miss sometimes in training because of the lack of eyesight. I don''t think the fifth prince will blame you. "


    In Pan Yue''s anger, Rong yuan answers for him.


    Gu Lingzhi smiled softly, as if he had returned to the frail appearance when he was just born again: "I knew that the prince of the great country of Beiqiu would not be so mean, and indeed he had the style of a great country."


    Pan Yue''s mouth opened, and the scolding that was about to come out of his mouth was also blocked in his mouth.


    Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan sing the same song. If he asks a crime, doesn''t he just admit that he is mean and can''t even forgive a little mistake? Only angrily waved: "forget it, since it was Miss Gu who smashed it, how can my highness bear to blame?"


    Very good. It seems that the fifth Prince of Beiqiu is not a willing leader.Don''t openly blame Gu Lingzhi for making fun of words. A trace of gloom flashed through the eyes of Rong yuan. Does his fiancee allow others to be frivolous? Pan Yue has been an exchange student for a month, and he will treat each other well.


    With Gu Lingzhi''s failure this time, I don''t know whether it is intentional or intentional. In the next time, one after another, the Lingli greets Pan Yue without long eyes. "Accidentally" hit Pan Yue, all face apologetic, admit the wrong attitude is good, let Pan Yue even if want to attack, all pick the wrong place.


    Finally, when he was hit again by a lump of soil condensed by the power of Earth Spirit, pan couldn''t help it.


    "Too much to deceive!" After roaring this sentence, pan looked at the direction of the soil, Qin Xinran stood up timidly and chagrined, with two tears in his big eyes, and said pitifully, "I''m sorry, Prince five, I didn''t mean to."


    Pan Yue: "..." What he can''t stand is the beauty scheme.


    After gasping heavily for breath, Pan Yue''s sullen face suddenly turned into a joke: "the strength of your royal college students is not good, but there are many beauties. Beauty, do you want to go back to Beiqiu with my highness? I''m sure you''ll follow my highness to eat and drink spicy food. "


    Qin Xinran heard the words and blinked. His eyes with mist were like frightened deer: "no, no, Prince Wu, I think Xia is good. I don''t want to go to Beiqiu."


    Seeing Qin Xinran''s gesture and knowing her temperament, all of them began to sympathize with the prince.


    "Don''t be shy, little beauty. I will treat you well and not let you suffer."


    It seems that he was pleasantly pleased by Qin Xinran''s fawn like appearance. Pan Yue didn''t notice the strange atmosphere around him at all.


    "Don''t be afraid, beauty. Look at these big eyes. They are so charming. Your Majesty''s harem is short of such a beauty as you." With that, Pan Yue''s dishonest hands stretched out again.


    As before, before Qin Xinran''s face was touched by his outstretched hand, Qin Xinran slapped it open: "fifth prince, please respect yourself!"


    The sound of that slap made the onlookers feel pain for Pan Yue. Sure enough, Pan Yue''s back of hand turned red and swollen at the speed visible to the naked eye


    A shrill wail came out: "it''s your honor to be a shameless bitch, my highness. You even fight back, I..." With a stream of abuse. Pan Yue''s men who had been guarding the outside of the martial arts room also broke in.


    One of them stood in front of Qin Xinran, and the spirit sword was already out of its sheath. Stare at each other angrily. But only those who are near can see the gloating at the bottom of their eyes.


    The fifth prince was not pleasant since he was a child, but he made great achievements in China by virtue of the favor of the emperor of Beiqiu. They were the bodyguards, who were often upset by him. So they were happy to see pan become more and more shriveled before, but now it''s different.


    The five princes are their favorite son of the emperor of Beiqiu. Even if their temperament is no longer pleasing, they are also princes. Before they smashed Pan Yue with their holy power, they could say it was an accident. Qin Xinran slapped Pan Yue on the back of his hand, but half of his hand was swollen. If they don''t show that they don''t know how to be tossed by Pan Yue after they go back.


    "Wow It''s him! He wanted to belittle me, so I protected myself... "" To the surprise of the bodyguard, Qin Xinran cried before he was in trouble. She was originally petite and lovely. Her big eyes were so bright after being brushed by the water mist. She couldn''t even see the bodyguard. How could there be such a lovely girl in her heart? Those disgusting freckles on other people''s faces grow on her face, but accidentally make her more lovely.


    Qin Xinran cried so much that Rong yuan, who had been waiting for an opportunity to speak, immediately found an excuse to look at Pan Yue in embarrassment.


    "Prince Wu, do you think that''s the way it''s going? However, I am the legitimate daughter of the Qin family, the head of the four families in the Xia state. I''m scared here, and I can''t explain


    In a word, Rong yuan will throw the whole thing on Pan Yue''s body, throwing the pot to throw the special slip.


    Pan Yue was obviously shocked by Qin Xinran''s cry, but he didn''t hear the loophole in his words. He foolishly took the pot and said, "don''t cry, little beauty. If you promise to introduce this royal college to my highness tonight, my highness won''t care about you."


    I don''t know what to do


    It was written in the eyes of all the Royal College Students, and then Qin Xinran agreed with timid voice.


    "I, I can promise, but I am strong and easily frightened. What can I do if I accidentally hurt you?"


    "It''s OK, it''s OK. My highness is always magnanimous and doesn''t care about you."

 Chapter 175

    It was night. The Royal College clinic stayed up all night.


    Because as the fifth prince sent to the Royal College as an exchange student by the state of Beiqiu, he intended to force the introduction of the college''s Miss Qin. As a result, Miss Qin took off her chin and broke her leg. She had to lie in the infirmary all night.


    At this moment outside the clinic, Beiqiu country accompanied pan more and more envoys to stand on one side with ugly faces. Qin Xinran pitifully curled up in a chair beside him, and he was very pitiful. Qin Yue, the head of the Qin family, stared at the infirmary with a gloomy face. He seemed to want to go through the wall of the infirmary and find out the people inside and fight again.


    Rong yuan stood in the middle of the crowd, with a gentle smile on his face, and kept adjusting.


    "Don''t worry too much, patriarch Qin. You''re just a little scared. It''s OK. Now the most important thing is to determine the safety of the fifth prince. After all, by comparison, the fifth Prince is the victim of this night. "


    "Well, if he doesn''t have a bad heart, how can we hurt him?" When it comes to this, Qin Yue is full of anger.


    He just came to check the capital''s industry these days, but before he left, something like this happened. The prince of a country should have done such a scandal. Fortunately, the military force is not vulgar. If there is a chance


    Thinking of the possible results, Qin Yue wanted to go in and kill people.


    "The words of the Qin clan leader are bad." The official in charge of the management of Pan Yue''s food, clothing, housing and transportation said: "if Miss Qin doesn''t have that meaning? Why do you agree to our Highness''s invitation? Even if it''s a temporary regret, you don''t need to take such a heavy hand, do you? Our highness, but your Majesty''s favorite child, if you have a good or bad son in your royal college, I''m afraid that your whole Xia kingdom can''t bear this responsibility. "


    "Oh, as you say Is it in our family''s mind to be despised? " Qin Yue sneers.


    Although the power of the Xia state is no greater than that of the Bei Qiu, it is impossible for the Bei Qiu to declare war with the Xia state because of such a thing. Beiqiu has been strong for many years. Can these medium-sized countries not cope with it? If we fight, the surrounding Yin Kingdom and Shu Kingdom will not stand by. When we do, we will be in a war that will affect the whole continent. So Qin Yue had the courage to question Pan Yue.


    "If not, how can we explain Miss Qin''s residence in our highness?" When Pan Feng, a civil servant, turned his eyelids, he put his dirty hat on Qin Xinran''s head.


    "That''s because your Highness''s mind is full of filth, which can turn my daughter''s kindness into a dirty thing!"


    Looking at the two sides, Rong yuan coughed to cover up the smile on the corner of his mouth: "Lord Qin, master pan, this is the school medical room. The students and the fifth prince who are recovering here need quiet environment. I think that''s all for today. Fortunately, Miss Qin did not have any accidents, and the fifth prince was not seriously injured. We''ll take one step back each, that''s all. "


    "Forget it? The prince of Beiqiu is injured here? How can we just let it go? "


    "If you don''t give me an account of this today, the Qin family can''t help it!"


    Almost in Rong yuan finish that sentence, Pan Feng and Qin Yue at the same time. Look at each other''s eyes.


    Qin Yue was very keen to protect her daughter. She didn''t want Pan Feng to put that hat on her, which ruined her reputation. Pan Feng had to do it because of his duty.


    What is your highness like? Nothing is clearer than their civil servants who take care of people. It''s one thing to know, another to do.


    They come here to represent the northern hill country. If that''s all, what''s the face of their northern hill country?


    Just when the two were in a stalemate and trying to develop a theory, Pan''s voice grew weaker from the infirmary.


    "I''m so noisy. Shut up!"


    Smell speech, Pan Feng subconsciously closed his mouth.


    Qin Yue looked at the gate angrily. As long as the other side said something ugly, he would go to the Qin family to pay a big price for it, and he would also beat the other side.


    I didn''t expect that there was a wheezing sound from Pan Yue, and he said, "Pan Feng, I''m wrong today, so I don''t need to report it to my father. I will go to Miss Qin''s house later to apologize for my injury. "


    What''s the situation? How can he speak for Qin Xinran?


    Not to mention Pan Feng and others, even the poor Qin Xinran who was still there raised his head in surprise.


    "Cough What''s wrong with what I said? Don''t send Miss Qin back to have a rest? "


    Pan Yue spoke again, and once again, Pan Feng and others were shocked by what he said.


    Isn''t it that the fifth prince was hit in the head by Miss Qin''s family and broke it? Otherwise, I would know that the five princes who eat, drink and have fun would not speak for others, fearing that the world would not be chaotic? The latter sentence is more for Qin Xinran''s consideration.


    There are problems, big problems!


    Pan Feng immediately decided to send Qin Xinran to the dormitory and send a letter to the Lord to send a better pharmacist. The fifth Prince is very ill."Now that the five princes have all opened their mouths, clan head Qin, let''s forget about it." In the astonishment of all, Rong yuan opened his mouth. I exchanged a look with Qin Yue and indicated to him that he would take it as soon as he saw it.


    Although Qin and Yue are not satisfied with the result, they can think of each other''s identity, but reluctantly acquiesce. Qin Xinran, who had been over frightened, went to the dormitory.


    Qin Xinran''s hands are not light. Pan Yue can only get out of bed after three days in the infirmary. If Pan Yue is not the one who has the life, all the bodyguards with him will go to escort Qin Xinran back to Beiqiu country for questioning.


    "Do you think the five princes of Beiqiu have such a real personality, or are they playing the fool with us?"


    At the end of the day, Gu Lingzhi sat on the chair in the living room and looked all the same.


    As soon as pan recovers his mobility, he recovers his nature. The girl who is a little more beautiful in Royal College has never been teased by him. Even the handsome looking boys can''t let it go. In a few days, they have become the public enemy of the Royal College. He received more challenge letters than Gu Lingzhi, and became the public enemy of the new generation.


    It''s a shame that the goods are thicker than the walls. There are so many challenge letters. They can pretend that there is nothing. The challenge letter piled into a hill was thrown on the ground like garbage by him. Every day when we should flirt with girls, we flirt with girls without any influence.


    And the object he was playing with was Qin Xinran, who had beaten him seriously. So Qin Xinran often cut classes during this period.


    "According to the return of the scout, the fifth Prince of Beiqiu was born to a concubine who was not very favored by the Lord of Beiqiu. In China, he will not be seen by others. Except for the Lord of Beiqiu, no one will look at him favorably. If it wasn''t for the Lord of Beiqiu, it might have been killed by other princes. "


    Gu Lingzhi smacks his tongue when he hears the words. He has long guessed that Pan Yue is not to be seen. Unexpectedly, he is such a method of being not to be seen. Apart from the leader of the northern Qiu state, what is the concept that no one looks at him?


    However, Gu Lingzhi didn''t miss Rong yuan''s "according to the spy''s return".


    "You don''t think the spy''s return is accurate?"


    "No, the spy''s reward is comprehensive." Rong yuan knocks on the table with one hand and laughs profusely. "But it''s just too hateful to make people feel abnormal?"


    "Oh?" Gu Lingzhi thought that it would be abnormal if someone liked Pan Yue''s temperament. Of course, except for Pan Yue''s father who likes to be unique.


    Gu Lingzhi is so eager to ask for advice that Rong yuan can''t help but stretch out his hand and rub the top of her hair. He rubs the soft green silk, and then he says his own idea: "even if a person is annoying, there are several people talking about him. But the fifth Prince has not been seen since he was sensible. It is reasonable to say that his temperament was in the Imperial Palace, which had not been done in secret, and he had already died. But he has been living well for more than ten years, and he is deeply loved by the Lord of Beiqiu. You don''t think that Is it weird? "


    Listen to Rong yuan''s analysis, Gu Lingzhi also feels the strangeness and looks serious.


    "Then he is so secretive and offends him so fiercely. Won''t he get revenge afterwards?"


    After that day, just like Pan Yue said, after being able to move freely, he really found Qin Xinran''s dormitory to apologize, and then harassed each other in the name of apology from time to time. Pan Yue is just a brainless waste. But he is really purposeful to hide himself and cheat everyone around him. That''s terrible


    "Not so." Rong yuan''s answer is very positive.


    "Why?"


    Rong yuan squints at her and points out, "don''t you feel that this five Prince is different from others when he treats his mind?"


    "What''s the difference?" Is it not equally offensive to speak lightly?


    Seeing Gu Lingzhi''s dislike, Rong yuan shakes his head and doesn''t intend to explain what a man''s intuition is.


    Pan Yue looks at Qin Xinran''s eyes and reminds him of himself. I don''t know how Pan Yue fell in love with Qin Xinran? Can be beaten out of feelings?


    If Rong yuan wants to entertain Pan Yue, he will have less time with Gu Lingzhi. When Rong yuan is away, he will go to the city of the brave to fight several times.


    On this day, Gu Lingzhi entered the brave city in the name of black thorns as usual.


    When it was her turn to play, Gu Lingzhi clearly felt that a look of scrutiny fell on him.


    Looking in the direction of vision, I did not find any suspicious people. Blame this on your own nervousness, and Gu Lingzhi focuses on facing his opponents.


    Zhu Yonghao, the spirit of the peak, has a brave badge certification of the strong.


    This is the first time in the history of Gu Lingzhi to face an opponent with the badge of the brave. He doesn''t know who will win or who will lose between himself and him?

 Chapter 176

    Zhuyonghao is worthy of the badge of the brave. No matter the control of the spiritual power or the use of martial arts, it is not comparable to ordinary spiritual people.


    Several swords with fire power attack several times in a row. Gu Lingzhi takes the opportunity to approach each other and wants to fight with his excellent body method.


    However, Zhu Yonghao saw through her idea at a glance. He pulled out a few gun flowers, blocked Gu Lingzhi''s attack, and then hit the ground a little harder. People jumped back according to the practice of the gun, and opened a long distance with Gu Lingzhi.


    Gu Lingzhi''s competition, which he has seen before, naturally knows her body method''s cleverness, and naturally refuses to fight with her closely.


    Long spear chop, point, pick and stab. It''s airtight and keeps Gu Lingzhi away from a shot.


    "In my opinion, this black bramble is doomed to lose! In the end, it is not long before he has advanced. It is inevitable that he will lose to Zhu Yonghao. " One of the people who was watching the contest said. Voice with regret.


    Black bramble has only appeared for one year, and it has been promoted from the fifth level spiritual apprentice to the spiritual peak. This incredible cultivation speed and its exquisite skills have long been the focus of many people.


    Seeing Gu Lingzhi''s failure at the moment, the people who pay attention to her naturally feel sorry for her.


    "Even though Zhu Yonghao is not from the Royal College, he is also one of the best among the spirituals. How could Gu Lingzhi, who is the only one who breaks through, be comparable to him?" There are also acid slides.


    No matter where genius is, there are always people who admire it and people who are jealous.


    "Ah! Who hit me? " The sour man suddenly screamed, and a palm print appeared on his mouth. Four times, but did not find a suspicious person.


    People who saw it were shocked at once. It was at least in lingjunjing that they could quietly form a palm and shake people''s palms in such a place.


    "Shut up if you don''t want to cut your tongue next time." A hard voice came into the man''s ear. Let the man''s search stop momentarily, and his face is also frightened.


    This is a skill that can only be mastered by those who are strong in lingjunjing. Knowing that someone was angry for Gu Lingzhi, the man who thought about his life did not dare to talk at random.


    Seeing that the man no longer spoke, and there was no voice to slander Gu Lingzhi, Rong yuan nodded with satisfaction. The expedition is getting more and more popular with him. He knows how to deal with such a thing without his command.


    I didn''t expect to accompany pan to visit the city of more and more brave people, but I came across Gu Lingzhi''s competition. His predestination with spirit is not shallow.


    Look at Gu Lingzhi on the platform. Rong yuan''s eyes are tender. He didn''t think that Gu Lingzhi would lose. Zhu Yonghao is strong, but the woman he likes is stronger!


    Pan Yue beside him also looks at Gu Lingzhi on the stage. Different from Rong yuan''s gentle and tired, Pan Yue''s eyes are more with exploration. His eyes are deep and focused. He can reflect every action of Gu Lingzhi into his eyes and analyze it quickly. It seems that we should see something from Gu Lingzhi.


    In addition, Gu Lingzhi on the platform of martial arts failed to fight in close combat several times. There was a bit of cunning in his eyes.


    Think there''s no way to attack her from afar? The green sword in his hand suddenly points to the sky, and Jin Lingli infuses the body of the sword crazily. The original dark green sword turned into dazzling gold in an instant. In the surprised eyes of others. Dozens of golden swords suddenly shot out of the sword, just like countless Golden Bee needles shooting in the direction of Zhu Yonghao.


    Clang, clang, clang


    The sound of a series of metal collisions.


    Zhu Yonghao put up a long spear block in some embarrassment, but there were still a lot of fine swords running through the spear rain to the body.


    Zhu Yonghao snorted and quickly backed away.


    Gu Ling''s eyes flashed, and on his way back, a vine with two fingers thick strung out.


    "My God, when did she give birth to magic rattan?" The man under the stage who recognized the plant exclaimed.


    Magic rattan is a kind of yellow superior spirit plant with anesthetic effect. It can make the spirit warrior below the spirit one lose the action power in a short time. Although this effect has little effect on the spirit warrior at the peak of the spirit, it can still make the spirit warrior slow down for a rest. In other people''s eyes, this time of rest is useless, but for Gu Lingzhi, who has stepped on the moon. This time of rest is enough for her to get close to Zhu Yonghao and fight.


    The next development is just as expected by Gu Lingzhi. Zhu Yonghao is used to long guns, and close combat is his short board. Gu Lingzhi uses agility like a ghost''s body method and wears it right and left around him, which makes his long gun useless. In less than a quarter of an hour, he was defeated.


    "Little black girl deserves to be the fastest one to get the badge of the brave in nearly 100 years, and her strength is indeed excellent." Zhu Yonghao exclaimed. Then he left the fighting platform.


    Gu Lingzhi smiled and was about to jump off the platform. Suddenly, he took a sharp look at Rong yuan''s direction and received one of his eyes.


    Gu Lingzhi: "..." Someone is really getting more and more cheeky.


    Not planning to meet with Rong yuan, Gu Lingzhi goes straight to the rest area waiting for the competition and finds a chair to sit down.Rong yuan looks at Pan Yue beside his eyes and dispels the idea of harassment.


    He didn''t want to lead the walking wolf to Gu Lingzhi.


    But he doesn''t want to take people to the past, which doesn''t mean that other people can''t be interested in themselves. After seeing Gu Lingzhi sitting in the rest area, Pan Yue asked Rong yuan with interest: "I heard that you are familiar with this black thorn and have been pursuing her for a while. That must be a big beauty?"


    Hearing this, Rong yuan was alert and looked at him quietly: "yes, my highness has been pursuing her for a while, but I regret seeing her real face. The face under that mask is not a beauty. "


    In his heart, Gu Lingzhi''s appearance is more attractive than the immortal. How can a beauty describe it?


    "That''s a pity." Pan, who was not sure where he was, sighed: "I still think that if I grow well, I will expand my backyard."


    "Ha ha, what a pity." Rong yuan''s answer is very difficult. In the corner where pan can''t see, the extra light from the corner of his eyes can kill him.


    "There''s nothing good to see in the competition in the spirit zone. If the fifth Prince is interested, let''s go to a more advanced arena to watch it." In order to avoid the confusion of the fifth Prince''s nerves, he would pay attention to Gu Lingzhi again.


    "Well, my highness heard that the third prince got the gold medal of winning thousands of games in lingjunjing martial arts arena here. I don''t know if the spiritual monarch here is as brave as the northern hill country? Ha ha... "


    Hearing this, Rong yuan''s eyelids slightly jumped, as if he didn''t hear the irony in his words, and he led the way: "is there any Lingjun in the North hill country who is powerful? Just have a look and see?"


    The expedition behind him looked at Pan Yue sympathetically. How dare he suggest that the golden badge of the third prince was not worthy of the name? I went to the lingjunjing competition platform, but I saw some of them.


    The next day, as usual, Rong yuan accompanied Pan Yue around the capital after class. The difference is that he did not take Gu Lingzhi''s Rong yuan with him when he accompanied Pan Yue. For the first time, Gu Lingzhi was invited to go to the brave city with him for a competition.


    "Don''t you want to have a look at the comparison of the spirit and monarchy of Beiqiu?" When he said this, Rong yuan''s eyes glanced aside to protect some bodyguards behind Pan Yue.


    "Yesterday, the fifth Prince wanted to have a cross-border exchange after he saw the competition in the martial arts arena of China. All his bodyguards were famous. It''s a pity that he didn''t go to see such a grand event."


    So simple? Gu Lingzhi took a suspicious look at him, but he didn''t believe his words. Would he have invited her to see a good play, as he said?


    Can see a side toward her squeeze eyebrows make eyes, never forget to brush negative impression of Pan Yue, Gu Lingzhi silently nodded.


    Someone came to her and showed her a good show. Wouldn''t it be shameful if she didn''t go?


    To the city of the brave, Rong yuan took people directly to the fighting field of lingjunjing. There are two Lingjun in the competition. Seeing Rong yuan come in, Qi Lao, who is responsible for looking after the martial arts platform, turns his eyes on Gu Lingzhi with a smile and strokes his beard. "Yes, yes, it''s interesting now."


    Gu Lingzhi looks at Rongyuan, but Rongyuan smiles and shakes his head, indicating that Pan Yue''s bodyguards are at home today. They don''t want to steal the limelight from others.


    Sure enough, before they got into the arena, they listened to Pan Yue''s voice and said, "old man, how many are there to compete? It''s OK to directly allocate those who haven''t played to my subordinates, and don''t need to draw any opponents. "


    "That''s not good." Qi was not irritated by his attitude at all. He still smiled: "the rules of the brave city can''t be broken here. Now that you are here, follow the rules of the brave city. "


    "Drink, old man, don''t be disrespectful. Yesterday''s registration is enough to give the brave city face. Now we are not allowed to compete. Do you want me to find someone to demolish the property of your brave city in the capital? "


    "I don''t want to, but if the fifth prince wants to tear down our business here, he must ask Lord Fashen whether he is allowed to do so."


    Qi Lao''s words, which are not salty and bland, made pan, who was arrogant before, wilt more and more.


    Although Beiqiu is a big country, there are three semi gods in the royal family. However, as long as the identity has reached a certain level, people know that the three semi gods of the royal family in Beiqiu are not necessarily rivals of the brave city and the modern ruler of mercenary guild, master Fashen.


    It is said that the God of Dharma, who has lived for three thousand years, has touched the barrier of becoming a God, and is the first person in the whole continent. If you offend anyone, you can''t offend him.


    Pan Yue threatens Qi Lao to demolish the city of the brave. Isn''t that right with the Dharma masterpiece?


    This Pan Yue is really going to die. He can touch other people''s thunder points and stab them exactly.


    Rong Yuan said before that Pan Yue''s appearance was probably playing a pig, eating a tiger and pretending to be a fool. She didn''t believe it. Now I believe it.

 Chapter 177

    There are not many people from lingjunjing to compete. Before long, it''s Pan Yue''s turn to play as a bodyguard.


    In order to win the victory, Pan Yue sent some of the best bodyguards in lingjunjing. I''ll give you some advice before the test. After deliberately patted each other''s shoulders and said loudly, "go ahead, let these Xia people know how powerful our Lingjun is."


    When the words fell, the people around looked at them in unison. I didn''t expect that there was such a rampant existence in the brave city of the capital of Xia state. Once again, when he saw Rong yuan around him, he immediately understood the identity of the other side, and his eyes flashed with sarcasm.


    Pan is less than ten days old, but his reputation is not small. Few of the whole capital make complaints about the character of the Royal College. At the moment, when I see myself, I feel disgusted.


    Some of them are smart. Their eyes are between the man who is going to accept the challenge and Rong yuan, and their hearts are clear.


    Gu Lingzhi began to sympathize with the people who were going to compete with him after he saw who was going to compete on the platform.


    The people on the stage are the captain of the third team of Rongyuan''s silver armour Corps. He was also the elder brother of the expedition. He escorted her home from the Royal College on her first vacation. I didn''t expect that Pan Yue wanted to be forced once, but he ran into the iron plate. It is said that this long voyage, like Rong yuan, has already met the existence of spiritual barrier. And the bodyguard who will come to the stage is only the peak of the Holy Spirit at best.


    Soon, the result of the contest came out. Pan Yue had high hopes for him. As a pioneer bodyguard, he was kicked out of combat effectiveness by Hisense without even passing three moves.


    Pan Yue''s face under the stage was the same as that of eating flies. He pointed at the bodyguard who was lying on the ground in pain and sweating all over.


    "Waste! I give you so much salary every year. Have I used it to feed pigs? You can''t even win a game. What''s the use of you? Don''t you carry him down? A disgraceful waste! "


    In Pan Yue''s abuse, the first bodyguard was carried away in a very ugly position. And then, it''s more like the performance show of several leaders of the silver armour Corps. There are eight teams in the silver armour Corps. The chief and deputy leaders of each team are the top figures in lingjunjing that Rong yuan has raided all over the country.


    Where else is there for the sixteen?


    In the face of this disastrous victory rate, Pan Yue started from swearing at the beginning to numbing at the end. It''s totally lost the spirit when I first came here.


    Lost the game or second, the people around him that obviously see the irony of good play, it is unbearable for him.


    "Waste, all waste!"


    He stepped forward and kicked the attendant who was waiting beside him. Pan had no interest in looking down at it, and he turned around and left.


    The bodyguard who is still waiting in line for the next competition. Look at me. I''ll see you. I''ll leave behind Pan Yue tacitly. There is a fluke in the eye.


    They also don''t know how the spiritual monarchs of Xia state practice and how they are fiercer than each other? There are several times, not that they are incompetent, but they lose to each other.


    Obviously, I feel like I''m going to win, but the other side is like taking some medicine. They don''t know the defense at all. They use the way of injury for injury to fight back. That posture is the same as losing would kill him. Isn''t it a contest? As for that?


    What they didn''t know was that after Rong yuan fooled them to sign up yesterday, they asked the 16 chief and deputy leaders of the expedition to sign up here. Those who lose in the competition will dance in front of the whole silver armour Corps in women''s clothes for an hour.


    For the sake of their own faces, how dare these proud and conceited captains and vice captains lose?


    Today''s protagonists are gone, and Rong yuan, as the host, can no longer stay here. A gesture of reward was given to his subordinates. In a happy mood, Gu Lingzhi chases Pan Yue.


    "Why are all the men of your silver armour regiment here?" Gu Lingzhi doesn''t believe it''s a coincidence. The chief and deputy leaders of the eight divisions of the silver armour corps have arrived. Put a table on the table and we can have a military meeting.


    With a silent gesture, Rong Yuan said: "the five princes of Beiqiu want to have a competition with the spirit princes of Xia. Can you let him down? It''s natural to send the best to entertain them. "


    Gu Lingzhi: "..." Pan Yue''s bodyguards are in love for one second.


    "Spiritual I''m very happy. " All of a sudden, Rong yuan holds Gu Lingzhi''s hand and pinches her palm. The corners of her eyes and brows are full of laughter.


    Gu Lingzhi rolled his eyes. However, it is undeniable that seeing pan eat more and more shriveled, her heart can''t say how happy she is.


    However, Rong yuan''s happiness is obviously not the reason.


    "Do you know what Qi Lao meant when he saw you?"


    "What do you mean?" Gu Lingzhi looks at him without knowing why.


    Then he saw Rong yuan lowering his head and deliberately reaching her ear and vaguely saying, "remember the first time I took you to lingjunjing''s martial arts arena? At that time, Qi Lao saw at a glance that you had no affection for me. This time, he said it was a little interesting. Spirit, do you know what this represents? "Gu Lingzhi purses his lips and doesn''t speak. His ears are flushed by the heat of Rongyuan''s speech. And that answer is so obvious that she can''t deny it.


    "It means Finally, I''m not chasing you wishfully


    With that, Rong yuan sighed and drew Gu Lingzhi''s hand tighter. Bow your head and make a kiss on the pink hand.


    Gu Lingzhi''s heart suddenly jumped a few times, as if the kiss was not on her finger, but on her heart, which made her breath pause for several seconds.


    Since the two "live together", the two people get along more and more harmoniously, and Rong yuan''s face is thicker and thicker, so it''s more and more easy to take advantage of it. She has been accustomed to the conflict from the beginning to the present.


    In Rong yuan''s warm water and frog like step by step, her attitude towards Rong yuan has changed beyond her belief. Especially after Rong Yuan said that there will only be one woman in this life, even if it doesn''t matter, the palpitation and emotion in the bottom of her heart can''t deceive people. But once repressed to allow yuan''s good feeling, also seemed to break through the cage like a little bit to capture her. It makes her feel that she has some affectation to resist.


    "Well." Shrunk the kissed finger, Gu Lingzhi whispered out a word.


    Now, it''s not Rong yuan''s wishful pursuit of her. But The two sides are willing.


    Lost a big face, pan more honest for two days, but only two days.


    On the third day, she flirted with the girls of Royal College and changed into a moving scumbag.


    As usual, Gu Lingzhi goes to the brave city to have a competition when Rong yuan doesn''t pester her. After three games, Gu Lingzhi left the city of the brave and headed for the Royal College.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    Gu Lingzhi is still thinking about where to change his clothes. He is hit by an eight or nine year old boy.


    "Never mind, just be careful next time." Gu Lingzhi squatted down to appease him and went on.


    After two steps, she felt something was wrong on her waist. Looking down, Rong yuan, who was hanging on her waist, sent her a waist drop that was said to be able to withstand the full blow of Lingjun level, and disappeared. The boy who ran into her had slipped into an alley like a cat.


    "Give me your waist!" Gu Ling can''t think twice before he catches up.


    Rong yuan knows that her waist pendant has been lost, but he doesn''t know what kind of compensation can be offered by using a pretext to play.


    Hearing Gu Lingzhi''s shouting, the boy ran faster, and his feet moved nimbly. It seemed that he had practiced body method.


    But even if the boy''s speed is very fast, he still can''t surpass Gu Lingzhi. It wasn''t long before Gu Lingzhi stopped him in the alley.


    "Give me the waist drop, I can let you go." Looking at the boy who has no way to escape, Gu Lingzhi.


    But the boy who was forced to the innermost part of the alley had no panic mood. He was calm and weird. After Gu Lingzhi said that, he smiled a little bit, and then a cat waist went into a small hole.


    Gu Lingzhi found that there was a hole the size of a dog hole in the back of the boy''s slant, where he could not see it in his vision, and the boy had drilled out along the hole. Behind her, there are seven big figures.


    Designed!


    This is Gu Lingzhi''s first thought. Before she responds, he attacks her together.


    Gu Lingzhi stepped on the moon and hurriedly dodged. Qingfeng sword appeared in his hand. He was ready to face the seven unexpected guests.


    In the remote alley, several figures keep shuttling. The "clang, clang" sound of weapons collision is endless. But because the location is too remote, no one noticed. Or maybe I noticed that I don''t care if I don''t want to do much.


    With the passage of time, Gu Lingzhi ''s mind also emerged doubts. These people''s single strength may not be as strong as her, but seven people together, it is not what she can resist.


    It''s said that when she was besieged by these people, she would be defeated if she insisted on incense at most. But now, these people seem to be teasing her. All kinds of attacks and techniques came to her endlessly, but they didn''t really hurt her. She was just driven to the extreme by the moon and exhausted all her moves. Even several hidden skills on Qingfeng sword were tried one by one, but there was no chance to break through the encirclement.


    Another quarter of an hour, if it is still unable to rush out, it will send a signal to Rong yuan to save her.


    Gu Lingzhi secretly made a decision and dodged an attack on one side of his body. But the heart suddenly jumped, a strong crisis emerged in the bottom of my heart, a touch of silver edge rushed out of the oblique stab, aimed at her eyebrow and quickly stabbed.

 Chapter 178

    At the critical moment, Gu Lingzhi turned his back, and Qingfeng sword stepped hard to the ground, while his right foot stepped hard to the ground. The body quickly retreats along the inertia, at the same time, an attack formed by the fire power also smashes towards the Raider.


    "Good body method!" Someone praised it. We will continue to make a strong attack without retreating or advancing. Several people who originally besieged Gu Lingzhi retreated after seeing him and stood in a circle to encircle them in the middle. It seems that I want the man who suddenly appears to deal with her.


    Gu Lingzhi is worried. The man who suddenly appeared looked twenty-five-six. Looks belong to the kind of ordinary look that can''t be found in the crowd. But the skill is really good. As the peak of the spirit, Gu Lingzhi did not get any benefits from the heaven level body method and Kung Fu he learned from the inheritance space.


    Gu Lingzhi''s skill focuses on elegance and flexibility, while the other side is open and close without losing agility.


    The other side is not an ordinary person!


    It is not inferior to her body method and skill method, at least it is also cultivated by super aristocratic family and royal family. Is it someone in the royal family who doesn''t want her to marry in the imperial palace that will make such a decision?


    But she was sure there was no such person in the royal family.


    Don''t you From other countries?


    Thinking of this, Gu Lingzhi''s heart is in awe. Rong yuan''s position in the Xia state is far higher than that of other princes. On the surface, it is only under the emperor alone. In addition to his enviable talent, it is not impossible for someone to capture her and threaten Rong yuan.


    Aware of her loss of consciousness, the man suddenly grinned and asked, "how is the spirit clan?"


    He knows about the spirit clan?


    One of Gu Ling''s surprise was that his steps were all disordered. He didn''t escape the attack of the man. He watched the man''s sword stabbing towards his abdomen.


    Obviously, the man didn''t think of this situation. Seeing that Gu Lingzhi was going to be injured, the man turned his wrist and forced the sword to stop. Gu Lingzhi escaped the crisis, but he was hurt by his sword and left a bloodstain in his forearm.


    "Lord!" One of the men who besieged Gu Lingzhi exclaimed.


    "Not in the way." The man shook his hand, motioned to him to stay aside, and then looked at the surprised Gu Lingzhi: "do you want to make a deal with me?"


    Gu Lingzhi purses his lips and doesn''t speak. His eyes are alert. The man''s behavior is too strange. First, he looks for someone to ambush him. Then he pounces on him and says the name of the spirit clan. Then he hurts himself when he is about to be hurt. This series of actions made her alert to the highest point.


    As a spiritual family, it''s her biggest secret. I didn''t expect to be exposed in such a way by someone I had never seen before. Now she can only rejoice that she is discovered as a black thorn. If the other party is harmful to her mind, she can erase this identity.


    Seeing Gu Lingzhi''s vigilance, the man smiled helplessly, took the sword''s right hand and covered the injured left hand, wryly said: "don''t be nervous, if I want to hurt you, why do I hurt myself? If you don''t want the news that the spirit clan is still alive to be exposed and chased by the God King''s men, it''s your only choice to cooperate with me. "


    Although men''s tone and speech are mild, the obvious threat can not be ignored. But these They are all based on the fact that Gu Lingzhi is a member of the lingzu.


    "What spirit clan? What king? I don''t understand what you mean. " Gu Ling takes a step back and looks puzzled.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t deny that, don''t you know, the elixir you auctioned in the Jubao Pavilion before, but only the spirit clan can refine the elixir. There are also body methods and skill methods you use for fighting. They are at least secret scripts above the level of heaven. Ordinary people don''t have such excellent skill cultivation. Unless You have a spiritual heritage. "


    No wonder the man had to work hard to lead her over and make such a siege. Was it to see her skill? Gu Lingzhi shrugs and decides not to admit his identity. It''s all the spiritual realm. She doesn''t believe that the other side can see through her hidden spiritual roots.


    "Is it? It''s just the same name. The elixir I made is a special elixir from my ancestors. It has nothing to do with the spirit family. As for the skill, it''s also a family tradition. There are few talents in the Tianyuan continent. It''s not surprising that there are several strange people with ancestral treasures. I think you may have mistaken me. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Girl, you need to know that I mean nothing to you. " The man takes a deep breath and has long expected that the other side will have such a reaction. Not too discouraged.


    "you may be the identity of the spiritual family. When you auction the two washing Linden, you have been kept in the eye of God by the God of God on the Tianyuan mainland. I believe that it will not take long for someone to test your identity. If your spiritual identity is determined, you must know the situation you will face. And I But it can help you avoid those eye searching. "


    After saying this, the man looked at Gu Ling deeply and handed her the same thing: "I know you won''t believe me for a while. I will stay in the capital for a while. If you want to cooperate with me when you change your mind, you can contact me at any time. "


    After that, the man turned around and left. Several men and boys who had besieged Gu Lingzhi followed him. In a short time, the alley, which was full of crisis before, was calm again. When several people disappeared in the alley, Gu Lingzhi suddenly remembered one thing: "my waist fell!"After shouting, she chased out, but when she chased to the entrance of the lane, the party had long been missing.


    "It''s too insincere to talk about cooperation!" Gu Lingzhi looks at the empty lane and takes a smoke at the corner of his mouth. Which partner will abduct the other party''s treasures before they start to cooperate?


    The loss of the waist pendant, of course, can''t hide the fact that she always pays attention to her tolerance. After returning to the dormitory, Gu Lingzhi was unexpectedly found abnormal by Rong yuan.


    After a few seconds of hesitation, Gu Lingzhi confessed to Rong yuan about what happened to him today. By the way, I also told the other party that I am a spiritual people and have spiritual inheritance.


    Now that we have accepted each other, we should not conceal any more. Especially after the fact that she is a spiritual family is likely to be exposed, she should be more frank, so as not to allow yuan to be brought into danger without knowing it. After all, her enemies It''s the king of God. At present, the highest level that the Lingwu can reach is also the leader of the divine world.


    If Rong yuan left her after knowing all the things, she would not have any complaints.


    ¡°¡­¡­ So, after you are a spiritual family, your spiritual root is not the gold, wood, water and fire, but the five elements are complete? "


    While Gu Lingzhi was waiting for Rong yuan''s final decision, he didn''t expect to utter such an irrelevant sentence from his mouth: "because there are too few people with complete five elements, I concealed part of it."


    "I see." Rong yuan nodded his head. His face was very calm. He couldn''t see the difference from usual, but it was just like this that made Gu Lingzhi more nervous. I can''t see what he thinks.


    "No wonder you practice faster than I do. I thought there were some people in the world who were more talented than me. You are a spiritual family, so I''m relieved." Rong yuan is like Tao.


    In Gu Lingzhi''s doubt, he suddenly hugged each other, and his dull laughter came out of each other''s mouth.


    "With such a serious expression, I thought you had something important to say. Is that it? Spirit, I think you know that no matter what will happen, I will not let you go. What''s more, it''s still so challenging. There is no more challenging thing in the world than to fight against the God King. "


    That''s how he reacted?


    Gu Lingzhi is completely covered. When she came here, she had expected many possible reactions in her mind, but never thought it would be such a result. Why doesn''t the other side look as nervous as hearing the shocking secret, but as happy as waving away what troubles?


    "Third Prince Are you sure you understand me? " To avoid his mistake, Gu Lingzhi asked. "If you continue to be with me, what you will face in the future may be the pursuit of a God King, or even the whole royal family Could be involved. Even so, do you want me? "


    "Yes! Why not? The legendary lingzu, I''m afraid you are too good to be worthy of you. " Rong yuan sighed and rubbed the top of Gu Lingzhi''s hair. The voice gently pacified: "you don''t know how happy I am after hearing your words. You don''t know how good you are, how good you are I am afraid that I will be thrown away by you one day, and I will never catch up with you again... "


    Gu Lingzhi listened quietly. He was surprised that Rong yuan, the son of Tianzhi''s pride, had such an idea of inferiority Rong yuan chuckled: "just after you became the first in the drug refining tower, how many boys changed their eyes when they saw you. If I hadn''t set you down first, would you think there were only two flies around you?"


    When it comes to the last sentence, Rong yuan''s voice clearly shows his dislike. Gu Lingzhi couldn''t help laughing.


    "Yan Liang and Su niancai are not flies." This stingy man, in such a moment, does not forget to belittle his rival.


    "Hum, isn''t it a fly to hang around others all day?" The disgust on Rong yuan''s face turned into a deep feeling: "I''m deeply sorry about the affairs of the lingzu, but I''m also a little grateful. In this way, it will not appear that I am dispensable. It''s my pleasure to face it with you. "


    Gu Lingzhi''s talent for cultivation is his hidden worry. The world says that he is the most likely man to become a God in nearly ten thousand years. But when he saw the growth of Gu Lingzhi, he knew that Gu Lingzhi was the one who was most likely to become a God. Even in some cases, his heart will produce a kind of intuition that the other party will become God. This kind of feeling makes him anxious and scared. He is afraid that one day, when he tries his best, he can''t reach the legendary height, but the other side will abandon him

 Chapter 179

    This kind of thought may be despicable, but Rong yuan really feels lucky. Maybe with the spirit, he will face endless dangers and the pursuit from the God King. But in this way, Gu Lingzhi He can''t be separated any more!


    He knew that Gu Lingzhi was even deeper than herself. After so many sacrifices, she would never leave. Even if the other side becomes a God to another world, it can''t forget him. He It is so mean to use each other''s soft heart.


    With a laugh, Rong yuan hugged Gu Lingzhi again, and put a placatory kiss on her forehead: "don''t worry, if one day, the Royal antiques won''t make the royal family in crisis so stupid. Rong family has been able to control Xia state for so many years, not only by strength. "


    What Rong yuan didn''t say was that the most likely choice for the royal family was to hand them over to ensure the royal family''s integrity. So I really don''t need to worry about the royal family being implicated by them. Instead, it''s them!


    In the next few days, Gu Lingzhi didn''t see the man that day, but I don''t know if it was her illusion. She always felt that someone was secretly observing her when she was competing these days, and when she pretended to look for her, those eyes disappeared.


    Rong yuan didn''t find any useful clues. On that day, the men and their group seemed to have suddenly descended from the sky, unable to trace their whereabouts at all. Just like what happened that day, it''s just an illusion.


    On this day, Gu Lingzhi, as usual, competed in the arena as a black thorn. Her opponent is a new hand she has never seen before. Seeing her on the stage, her eyes seemed to brighten a little, and then she came back to peace. She boxed and reported to her family: "Duan Yiming, the spiritual peak, has heard the name of black thorns for a long time. Please give me some advice."


    Gu Lingzhi nodded slightly: "black bramble, I dare not to teach you. Please give me some advice."


    After two polite sentences, the two formally began the contest.


    At the beginning of Gu Ling, it was only for tourists who came from some place to visit the capital city and came down from curiosity to compete in the brave city for two times. But after a hundred moves, I don''t think so anymore.


    Although duanyiming on the opposite side is slightly downwind, it can be handled properly. She had several attacks that she thought she would win, all of which were risked by the other side. The foot looks messy and can be defeated at any time, but the toughness is unexpectedly strong. The most important thing is that the body method of the opponent to avoid her attack deja vu.


    Gu Lingzhi intentionally sold a flaw in his eyes. As expected, the other side attacked him to the chest. Gu Lingzhi then turned around and the green front sword stabbed the ground. He jumped to the other side with the rebound force. Duan Yiming immediately follows the trend, and an attack follows.


    Like, too like!


    Isn''t that what the mysterious man did when he raided him that day? Is it another temptation?


    The eyes slightly coagulate, Gu Lingzhi''s attack suddenly accelerates, which makes duanyiming unprepared. In addition, when you step on the moon to the extreme, it almost forms a shadow approaching duanyiming, and a sword reaches the throat of the other side.


    "You..." Gu Lingzhi just wanted to say whether you are tired from such a test? I saw the man I saw last time standing under the stage, shaking his head at her seriously and nervously, indicating that he was not his man.


    ¡°¡­¡­ You are a good opponent. " When it comes to mouth, Sheng Sheng turns a corner. Gu Lingzhi smiled at each other as if nothing had happened, and left the competition platform.


    Then she had a competition and didn''t have the heart to continue. After greeting several people she knew each other, she left the arena. And the mysterious man saw it, and quietly followed.


    Gu Lingzhi turns left and right, and arrives at the very familiar brocade Pavilion. Ask for a box and wait inside. As expected, it didn''t take long for the knock to ring. Standing at the door was the mysterious man of that day. As soon as he entered the room, the man said, "Duan Yiming is not my man."


    "His body is very similar to yours." Gu Lingzhi points out an obvious fact.


    The man didn''t deny it. He sat on the opposite position of Gu Ling casually: "we practice martial arts in one place, and the body method and moves we use must be similar in some places."


    Gu Lingzhi doesn''t speak. He signals the other party to continue speaking, but he is measuring the authenticity of the other party''s words in his heart.


    The man sighed, "I know it''s hard for you to believe me, but you see it. Those who come to tempt you have appeared. You can''t imagine the power behind him. If the half God moves out, then even I can''t help you. "


    After a long silence, Gu Lingzhi asked, "Why are you so sure that I am a spiritual people?"


    If it''s only one trial that makes the other party so certain, and she denies it, she also confirms her spiritual identity, and Gu Lingzhi won''t believe it. Before deciding on cooperation, she wanted to find out where she had exposed her identity? When the identity of black thorn cannot be used, make sure that your real body will not be exposed.


    However, Gu Lingzhi asked, and the other side looked at her with a strange look: "didn''t I say it clearly last time? Whether it''s your skill, origin, or refined panacea and other things, they have a relationship with the spirit family that is unclear. And the spirit clan has disappeared for so many years. How can you not let people doubt when you come out like this? And... ""Your reaction that day also let me determine your identity. If you were not a member of the spiritual family, you would not have responded so much to that sentence. It''s hard to make me not sure. "


    Well, it turns out the problem is still with her. Remembering that day, the other side asked the lingzu coldly, his subconscious panic, Gu Lingzhi wanted to give himself a punch. In vain, she thought she was calm enough, but she still couldn''t keep quiet in the face of great events.


    "How is it? Do you want to work with me? People over there Maybe there will be some action tonight. Don''t you worry about your own safety? Don''t you worry about the news that the spiritual family still exists? "


    "What do you mean?" Gu Lingzhi sensed another meaning in his sentence sensitively.


    Isn''t the God King sure that the spirit clan has disappeared completely?


    And the man''s answer just proves that. It turns out that in the massacre before ancient times, Panluo and several other deities wiped out all the spiritual groups they could see and killed too many people. Even they didn''t know if there were any survivors of the spiritual group.


    However, affected by this disaster, the Tianyuan continent can''t bear the long stay of gods and men. The heavenly way spontaneously repels the power of the demigod. Before being excluded from the mainland, Pan Luo could only leave behind a few of them as his eyelid on the mainland of Tianyuan.


    And for countless years, there have been one or two characters like the spirit clan every few thousand years. At the beginning, the descendants of the Khitans also pursued and killed the suspicious people according to the inheritance brand in their blood. But it''s all a false alarm. The spirit clan is really extinct. It never appears again. But the God King did not believe that the spirit family was really extinct, and never gave up the pursuit of the spirit family. But he didn''t take back the order one day, so the descendants of khinu were carrying the fate of pursuing the whereabouts of the spirit clan one day. Can not deviate from, and will never be free.


    Noticing his gloomy eyes, Gu Lingzhi asked tentatively, "are you the offspring of Panluo''s serfs?"


    "Otherwise?" The man didn''t deny it, and smiled a little bleakly: "if it wasn''t for their offspring, how could they know what happened then?"


    You should know that the killing of the spirit clan was not honorable at the beginning. All the gods and men kept their mouths shut and regarded it as a taboo. Only when they have the existence of the cheruu seal can they know the truth from the fate handed down from generation to generation.


    "In that case, aren''t you afraid of the counter attack of the slave seal?" He who deserts his master''s servant will be punished by heaven. Even if it has been passed down for countless years, as long as the person who left the mark is still there, the person who has the slave mark cannot betray.


    "Now that I have found you, I have a way of avoiding the prying eyes of the law." Man said. Look at Gu Lingzhi: "how is it? I''ve said so much. What about your decision? "


    After a moment''s meditation, Gu Lingzhi nodded: "I can cooperate with you. But what''s your purpose? "


    To help her like this, she doesn''t believe that the other side will have nothing to ask for.


    "No purpose." The man''s answer was unexpected: "maybe Just to give future generations a little hope. "


    Even if Gu lingzhi and the people behind her are wiped out according to the God King''s will, as long as the God King doesn''t believe them, they will still follow the wishes of the other party and bear the mission forever. How many people are willing to be put down as soon as they are born? Even one''s words and deeds are monitored invisibly. All achievements are not one''s own?


    He went to Gu Lingzhi to look for the slim hope. After so many years of seclusion, there may not be many gods and men. Maybe one day in the future The remnant of the spirit clan can kill the God Kingdom and pull the man on the throne down from the altar. At that time, their family can get real freedom.


    Gu Lingzhi is the only lingzu who has appeared for many years. Does this represent The spirit clan has the capital to fight against the God King, and plans to enter the WTO again?


    Naturally, Gu Lingzhi does not know the other party''s thoughts. If he does, he will tell him not to dream. She doesn''t even know what the spirit clan is like, let alone kill the gods.


    But she could probably guess what the hidden meaning of the other side''s words was, so she did not skim over the topic and asked another thing.


    "Since you have decided to cooperate, would you like to introduce yourself?"


    "It''s natural." The man smiled and spat out a name: "call me little five."


    Gu Lingzhi nodded, and the face under the mask also showed a smile: "my name is Xiaohei."

 Chapter 180

    Back at the Royal College, Gu Lingzhi naturally told Rong yuan about his cooperation with the junior five.


    After hearing Gu Lingzhi''s narration, Rong yuan banged his hand on the table, and thought quickly about what he was asking for. Suddenly he said, "Lingzhi, do you know that I''m going to visit Pan Yue''s capital today, but just one hour ago, he suddenly said that he was upset and came back ahead of time?"


    "I don''t know." Gu Lingzhi is not clear so: "do you suspect that I poisoned?"


    Allow yuan mouth corner a shake. I think Gu Lingzhi is usually very smart. How can he be stupid at the critical moment?


    "The day you met him for the first time, the fifth prince also came back early, and the next few days, his left arm was not very flexible."


    Hearing this, Gu Lingzhi understood the meaning of Rong yuan even if he was stupid.


    "You mean The fifth is actually the fifth prince? "


    Rong yuan raised his eyebrows: "is it hard to guess? Has he already told you his identity? "


    Little five, Prince five. Pan Yue didn''t want to hide his identity at all. If Gu Lingzhi explored it a little more carefully, he would be able to guess his identity.


    "But they look very different." Finish saying, Gu Lingzhi secretly scolds a fool. Even if there are drugs to change the voice, will there be fewer drugs to change the appearance? What kind of things can Pan Yue not get as the king of God''s khiru left in Shangyuan and the most powerful prince in the whole continent?


    "You know you''re stupid?" Rong yuan kneaded her head in a doting way and said: "in this way, Pan Yue''s words can be believed by nine points. And our previous guesses are right. "


    Pan Yue''s appearance is to hide people''s eyes. It makes sense why he did that.


    Who would leave the business to such a notorious person? Who would doubt that such a person who is useless and only causes trouble should have such a deep city and such a ridiculous goal?


    How is it not funny to want to help the spirit family deal with the God King?


    But it''s also funny, which makes Rong yuan admire him. Just listening to Gu Lingzhi, Pan Yue''s skill in ambushing her is comparable to Gu Lingzhi''s, but in order to hide himself, he is as entertaining as a clown. Just because of his endurance, he can''t do it.


    They determined the identity of Xiao Wu in their hearts. Next, when facing Pan Yue, they didn''t say that they were friendly, but they didn''t deliberately create difficulties. Even when he saw Pan Yue flirting with women passing by, he would feel sad.


    What kind of helplessness would he choose to hide himself in such a way that he almost destroyed himself?


    However, Pan Yue didn''t realize that his "partner" was right beside him. He had already guessed his identity and was sympathizing with his experience in his heart. By the way, he could make complaints about the old ways of playing the girl. Now there are few people in the capital who flirt with girls directly, OK? Those childish brothers who are not in a good mood will at least say two compliments to each other first, brush their kindness for a while, and then they will show their brother pig''s actions.


    If Pan Yue is such a simple and rude flirt, even if the other party really wants to take advantage of the golden thigh of the royal family of Beiqiu, he should pretend to be humiliated and reprimand rightfully under such insulting behavior. It''s no wonder that I haven''t been able to abduct a girl since I came to Xia so long. It''s not that nobody cares, but that the means are really poor.


    Listen to Gu Lingzhi''s jokes and tell his thoughts. Rong yuan strangely tells his latest news: "according to the spy, Pan Yue has hundreds of concubines in the North Hill, but he has never pampered one person and has been appointed to castrate. Don''t you think he''s deliberately deterring women who are motivated? "


    In order to carry out the identity of waste to the end, Pan Yue''s sacrifice is not generally great. Gu Lingzhi''s words are not enough to comment on anything Pan Yue has done.


    So after a few days, I don''t know if it''s the illusion of Gu Lingzhi. I feel that there are many new faces in the martial arts arena, many of them seem to come for her. When fighting with her, they are like fighting for life, vowing to remove all her cards.


    This night, on the way back to the Royal College after Gu Lingzhi''s competition, a group of people in black stopped her.


    "Who are you? I don''t hate people very much. " Gu Lingzhi said calmly, the hand hanging on the side of the body has taken the green sword out of the storage ring and grasped the hilt of the green sword.


    "Kill!" The first man didn''t mean to talk to Gu Lingzhi. They''re coming straight in. Fortunately, Gu Ling was prepared early. He got a lot of self-defense articles from Rong yuan. As you can see, one hand is holding the sword, the other hand is sprinkling out a magic talisman with array. Then the body took advantage of the situation to fly back.


    Without running more than ten meters, I met several people on the other side.


    Look at this posture, this group of people even think that it''s better to kill by mistake.


    Gu Lingzhi scolds and flies another talisman. But several people in the opposite side seem to feel no threat of the spirit talisman at all. They would rather be hit by the spirit clan than let Gu Lingzhi run away.


    There are ambushes in front and pursuers in the back. The longer it takes, the worse it will be for her!


    Gu Lingzhi''s eyes flash cold.She can hurt eight hundred enemies and one thousand enemies!


    He gave up all defenses in the same way as the siege, and Gu Lingzhi''s green sword stabbed others regardless. Every time, it will inevitably bring out the blood of the enemy, and it will hurt itself more or less.


    "Hum." Gu Lingzhi snorts when he kicks a man in black. His shoulder is scratched, but he doesn''t even look at it. He stabs him on the back.


    After a while, he was injured by more than ten swords, big and small. And she, too, is about to break out of the black man''s encirclement.


    "Don''t let her go!" The leader shouted, catching up with Gu Lingzhi, and ordered several people to stop him.


    "I''ll go if I want. Can you stop me?" Gu Lingzhi sneers and turns his wrist. A black bead the size of a thumb appears in his hand.


    "Lead thunder bead?" A scream from the leader. There was a pause.


    Gu Lingzhi seized the opportunity and threw the beads on the ground: "if you want my life, come and bury me!"


    With the determination in her voice, several people in the siege did not doubt her idea at all. A few steps back in a flash.


    Lei Zhu is a kind of special artifact made by high-level craftsmen who collect thunder and lightning. It is powerful and can fry an unprepared master of lingjunjing into meat and mud. They are not afraid of death, but what they want to die is valuable. They don''t have to take their own lives to make sure they don''t survive.


    The idea is right, but Gu Lingzhi''s hand is wrong.


    Only see "lead thunder bead" landing, they imagine the scene of blasting did not appear, on the ground is rising a yellow mist. It''s a kind of mystery and medicine made by Gu Lingzhi himself that can make people lose fighting power.


    "I''ve been cheated!" It''s too late for the leader''s reaction to come over. One mouthful of mist enters the nose, and the moment of action is full of hesitation.


    Gu Lingzhi stood outside the fog, calmly watching people in black unable to lie down one by one. Take the healing elixir from the storage ring.


    As early as in the ambush, Gu Lingzhi had thought of this result. The thunderstorm is powerful and valuable. No one will use it until the last resort. Gu Lingzhi has been dealing with them and suffered a lot of injuries. In order to be able to take out this "lead thunder bead" made by her without being suspected, so as to kill the hand.


    It turns out that her blood didn''t flow in vain, and these people really fell into the trap of thinking that she wanted to burn everything.


    After a little adjustment, Gu Lingzhi sends out a signal bomb to connect with Rong yuan. This is what they have discussed before. Once they meet the people sent by the God King, they will send out a signal bomb, and Rong yuan will come to the rescue as soon as possible.


    But what Gu Lingzhi didn''t expect was that the first person to arrive was not Rong yuan, but Pan Yue.


    Almost at the same time when the signal was sent out, a group of big men who had ambushed her ran from afar in a panic. After seeing the man in black lying on the ground, they were obviously stunned. Then one of the men bowed to Gu Lingzhi, and retreated back in the same way. Obviously, they don''t want to be known.


    When Rong yuan came, a group of people had just left. He didn''t care about the people lying on the ground. Rong yuan grabbed Gu Lingzhi nervously and looked at the wound on her with eyes full of pain.


    "I shouldn''t have promised you to be a bait!"


    Every wound in Gu Lingzhi''s body is as sharp as the one in his heart. Let him blame himself.


    "How many martial artists have not been hurt? It''s just a few minor injuries. It''s OK. " Gu Lingzhi pushed to see the wound on her body. He whispered in his ear, "Your Highness, don''t forget that you have a family now. I don''t want to be treated as an outlet by your admirers."


    Gu Lingzhi''s identity is that no one dares to look for her trouble, but black thorns are different.


    "Who do you want to love, your highness, and others to tell you what to do?" No good spirit to white one of Gu Ling''s eyes. In spite of her protest, Rong yuan held up the man directly. He ordered the men in black on the ground to deal with the expedition behind him, and they rose and fell in the capital''s houses with the method of Gu Lingzhi''s transportation. Soon, I went back to the dormitory of Royal College.


    Without the presence of outsiders, Rong yuan had no more scruples. Once Gu Lingzhi was put on his big bed and torn by his big hands, his long skirt turned into cloth and hung loosely on his body.


    Taking a breath of cool air, Gu Lingzhi hurriedly covers the key part of his chest and stares at Rong yuan fiercely: "what are you doing?"


    "Of course, I''ll give you some medicine." Rong Yuan said, and there was already a white jade bottle in his hand. He raised his eyebrows at her: "what else? Which part of you I haven''t seen? "

 Chapter 181

    "Nonsense? When did you see my body? " Gu Lingzhi drinks angrily.


    "A year ago, ye came to the inn. I''ll take the medicine off your clothes. " Rong yuan calmly said the specific location, which immediately reminded Gu Lingzhi of everything. Red face scolded a voice: "hooligan!"


    That time she was attacked and fainted in his arms. When she woke up, her body was not covered. Even if the man made up his own mind to take the medicine for her at present, he would naturally have seen all her body.


    "I was in a coma that time, not counting."


    With a smile on his lips, Rong Yuan made the evil spirit tantalize: "this time, I will let you wake up and enjoy your Royal Highness''s service."


    Finish saying, the long arm is fished, fished Gu Lingzhi into the bosom. A pair of thugs also began to touch her irregularly, the target was to take off clothes and apply medicine.


    Gu Lingzhi''s strength is obviously not as good as that of Rong yuan. After a few struggles, he is put on the bed. The whole lower body is pressed by one leg of Rong yuan, and the upper body is barely supported by Rong yuan''s palm. The other hand sprinkles the spirit medicine on the injured part of her. He also says with a straight face: "at present, the whole dormitory is just an expedition, you don''t want me to apply the medicine for you, do you Do you want the expedition to take your medicine? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ You can find them. "


    "Let them see your body?" The voice of Rong yuan immediately cooled down. "Only my highness can see your body!"


    Gu Lingzhi was suddenly choked by his seriousness, and his mouth could not help shaking twice: "the third prince, they are all women." She has it, they have it, and they don''t suffer from it.


    "Not even women!" Rong yuan glared at her: "you are mine!" Four words swear the possessiveness of Rong yuan. Even for women, he can''t tolerate his people being seen.


    Gu Lingzhi turned his eyes and gave up struggling to recognize his medicine. In any case, under the great disparity of force, her resistance will not play a role, but will make the two closer together.


    With eyes closed, Gu Lingzhi pretends to know nothing. Only the coolness comforted by the elixir reminded her. Someone is applying medicine to her body, and she''s still red fruit.


    It''s like It''s not so bad.


    Her closed eyes make her senses more sensitive. She can clearly feel the breath of Rong yuan blowing on her skin. A pair of warm hands move on her with a very gentle force. With the passing of the palm, a cool powder will soothe the original pain. Occasionally the big hands would stop and gently rub where she felt the pain. Gu Lingzhi quietly opens his eyes to check, and sees that the other side is mercifully massaging his bruised part. A stream of wood power containing vitality is repairing the body surface along the wound. But in the eyes of the place, there was not a trace of eroticism in her imagination.


    "You..." Gu Lingzhi wants to ask him why he should be more honest than ever when he sees her body in such a regular way today.


    "Don''t look at me like that." It seems that Gu Lingzhi''s eyes are too hot, and Rong yuan rarely looks at her with embarrassment: "am I such a person in your heart? You''re all hurt like this. Even if there are so many beauties, I don''t have that mind. "


    At last, Rong yuan sighed helplessly and rubbed the top of Gu Lingzhi''s hair.


    "Take good care of your injuries. I''ll take care of those people in black."


    Rong yuan''s eyes are sincere enough to let Gu Lingzhi clearly see the credibility of this sentence. Knowing that Rong yuan really only wanted to give himself medicine, he had no other ideas. Instead, Gu Lingzhi was shy. She is more embarrassed than ever before. This feeling of being carefully cared for can only be found in the other party.


    "Thank you..." Gu Lingzhi said thanks in a small voice. His heart is warm.


    "If you want to thank me, please take good care of yourself. I can help you, but it''s not unrequited." Rong yuan glanced at her chest and smiled meaningfully. In a word, he dismissed all her feelings and replaced them with gnashing his teeth.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Can''t you put something else in your head? "


    Hearing the words, Rong yuan turned his head in a thoughtful way, but the action of applying medicine on his hand did not stop at all: "otherwise It''s OK for me to make a living. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She shouldn''t expect the other person to say emotional things.


    Pleased by Gu Lingzhi''s speechless expression, Rong yuan lowered his head and kissed her on the forehead: "don''t think so much, sleep for a while. I''ll take care of the rest."


    Gu Lingzhi found that the wounds on his body were all healed before he knew it. Several slightly more serious wounds were carefully bandaged. Seeing this, Gu Lingzhi closed his eyes again without any resistance. She was really tired after so many injuries and so long.


    After Gu Lingzhi''s breathing becomes gentle and enters deep sleep, Rong Yuancai takes back his eyes on her and walks out of the room.


    Outside the room, the expedition had been waiting for a long time. Seeing him coming out, he quickly told the situation outside.


    "Your Highness, several people in black who attacked the emperor''s concubine died after waking up. The watchmen couldn''t ask anything. "


    "I see." Rong yuan nodded, a little surprised at the choice of those in black.Since the identity of the fifth child has been determined to be the fifth prince, the family behind him need not think much about it. As the royal family of the first empire in the Tianyuan continent, how could there not be a group of loyal dead men?


    Their suicide, on the contrary, confirmed his conjecture.


    "Don''t worry about the people in black. Let''s send out a message that black thorns have officially decided to join the royal family. Because of the heavy injury, I''m authorized to take care of it. Who is in trouble with black brambles in the future is against my third prince! "


    After hearing this, the expedition looked at him hesitantly: "Your Highness, it seems that this is not right..." They know the identity of black bramble and let her take it for granted. But outsiders don''t know the relationship between the two. As soon as the news comes out, he doesn''t need to think about the rumors that the capital will blow again. However, as a man, the third prince has no loss to him, but for Gu Lingzhi, it is unfair.


    "What''s wrong? She''s all my people anyway. Do you want to find someone else if you change her shell? " Rong yuan doesn''t have any psychological burden, so it''s a matter of course. Besides, it''s a special situation. If you want to send people to protect Gu Lingzhi without any doubt, this is the simplest and most effective excuse.


    Rong Yuan said so, so the expedition can only be carried out. Turning around the moment, the heart can''t help but for Gu Lingzhi point a wax. I hope she won''t fall apart when she wakes up.


    The worry of the expedition was not superfluous. When Gu Lingzhi woke up again and learned about Rong yuan''s decision, almost no old blood gushed out.


    Two identities live under the same roof. If someone comes to her, how can she separate?


    "Isn''t that easy? Just say you''re not there? " Rong yuan glanced at her, picked up a spoonful of the soup made by the next man and sent it to her mouth.


    "How could it be..." Easy. The last word goes with the soup in the mouth. Gu Lingzhi glared at him angrily: "slow down, I haven''t finished speaking."


    "I''ll talk later. I''ll have the soup first. Dear, open your mouth, ah... " Rong yuan smiles and coaxes Gu Lingzhi to take another bite. Gu Lingzhi''s face jumps.


    Can see the other party''s high interest appearance, and ruthlessly refused Well, that''s it.


    Gu Lingzhi opens his mouth with some broken cans. In any case, her force value is difficult to cope with. It''s better to cooperate at the beginning. It''s good to see. And It is undeniable that although she felt that the two had not married, such a move was a little over, but the sweetness in her heart could not be ignored. The most important thing is Her body has been completely seen by him. Is there anything more extraordinary?


    The heart silently self spits, Gu Lingzhi unconsciously will drink a bowl of soup.


    Successful feeding completed without any resistance. Rong Yuan said that he was in a very happy mood. Just when he wanted to speak to her about the man in black, the voice of the expedition rang out: "Your Highness, little black girl, miss Yefei and miss Tianfeng are visiting."


    Come whatever you are afraid of!


    Gu Lingzhi''s face suddenly froze. He began to think quickly about how to explain to Ye Fei and Xiao Jin, so as not to let them doubt their identity.


    In the thought of Gu Lingzhi, the two men have gone from the reception hall on the first floor to the second floor, and went straight to Gu Lingzhi''s room.


    "The third prince, Ling Xiaohei, why are you here? " Ye Fei enters the room and says hello. Before she finishes calling her name, she finds that the figure half leaning on the bed opposite Rong yuan is not Gu Lingzhi, but "black bramble". Look at the soup bowl that Rong yuan hasn''t put down yet, and you will know how warm their previous pictures are. Ye Fei''s eyes changed instantly when she looked at them. Subconsciously back a step, bumped into the back of the tianfengjin.


    "Xiao, Xiao Jin, am I mistaken?" Ye Fei asked for help with a shaking voice. What exactly did she see? The third prince, who showed his loyalty to Gu Lingzhi, took "black thorn" to Gu Lingzhi''s room, let her sleep in Gu Lingzhi''s bed and feed her with his own hands! Although black bramble is also her good sister, she also sent her such precious elixir as the elixir, but her friend and husband can''t play, doesn''t she know?


    Tianfengjin''s face is also not good-looking. She always regards Gu Lingzhi as a close friend and has a good feeling for "black thorns". In particular, the other side also sent them the elixir, which does not mean that she can "rob" Gu Lingzhi''s fiance! What''s more hateful is that, according to this situation, the two have been "singing in secret" for a long time.


    Thinking of the rumors of the two people in the capital last year, Tianfeng just pulled out the sword at his waist. "Black thorn" is true to her, but Gu Lingzhi is also kind to her.

 Chapter 182

    The final result of cangwujing incident is that the third prince and Qin Yue wanted to destroy Tianfeng and Beicheng directly. It was Gu lingzhi and Qin Xinran who didn''t kill them in the face of her and Beicheng Haoyue. They just destroyed their family''s fortune and their top level Lingwu people.


    This grace is always in her mind. One is the great kindness, the other is the small kindness. Tianfeng naturally stands on the side of Gu Ling who has great kindness to her.


    "Third prince, draw your sword."


    Gu Lingzhi looks at the point of the sword and points to Rong yuan. He has a cold air on his face and is afraid for a while.


    Looking at the expression of tianfengjin before, she thought that the other side wanted to challenge herself, but the goal was Rong yuan.


    Seeing Gu Lingzhi''s surprise, tianfengjin glanced at her slightly, and her eyes were full of blame: "you are injured, and you can''t play your full strength."


    Gu Lingzhi: "..." Is that what it means to wait until she''s healed?


    "You are not my match." Rong yuan looked at the wind and said lightly. Put the bowl aside on the low table.


    Tianfeng was unmoved and took a step forward: "I thought the third prince understood that the eldest husband did something or not. It''s only right to keep the promises you make all your life. "


    When Rong yuan asked Gu Lingzhi to live with him by tough means, he promised in front of tianfengjin and others that he would not mistreat Gu Lingzhi, and that she would only be a woman in this life. Unexpectedly, only two months later, there was another woman in their room, or another friend of theirs. How could she accept it? How to let the spirit get along with itself?


    Thinking of this, tianfengjin subconsciously looked around and did not find the figure of Gu Lingzhi. Suddenly the sword shakes and approaches the throat of Rong yuan: "what about the spirit? Are you pissed off? "


    For the first time, Rong yuan knew that tianfengjin had such a powerful brain tonic ability. Just a few pictures, each other can associate so many things.


    "Lingzhi has something to do with going out, I......"


    "Don''t quibble, you scum! I have long said that you can''t rely on me. I believe you foolishly. How long is it? You''re just hugging each other. At this time, the spirit will go out? You must have been angry! "


    Without waiting for Rong yuan to finish his excuses, ye Fei angrily inserts in and looks at Rong yuan as if he is going to eat him. In the face of "black bramble", she can''t get down and scold, but for Rong yuan, she''s used to scolding. At this time, it is also quite smooth.


    Looking at Rong yuan''s indifferent face, in fact, he is quite helpless to accept the scolding from Tian Fengjin and ye Fei in turn. Gu Lingzhi feels cool in his heart. The depression that had been forced to take medicine and feed soup before was eliminated. There was some apologetic dye on the bottom of the eye.


    She has not confessed her identity to tianfengjin and others. Is it not a kind of defense?


    No one has ever been nice to her in the last life, which makes her can''t believe others. But ye Fei and they are different. Maybe they met each other in the beginning and had different ideas. But nearly two years together, also let them really recognize each other, become close friends. She has been looking for the right opportunity to reveal her identity to them, but the king of God''s affairs, she had to continue to hide.


    Now to tell them their identity is to pull them to their own boat in disguise and face the evil intention from the God King together with themselves. She can''t be so selfish


    "You misunderstood." Seeing that Tian Fengjin and ye Fei are about to start fighting with Rong yuan, Gu Lingzhi has to explain: "it''s Lingzhi who asked me to stay here and ask the third prince to take care of me."


    Seeing that they didn''t believe each other, Gu Lingzhi, in order to strengthen his persuasion, pulled the sleeve of his clothes which had just been put on for a while, and exposed a bandaged wound on his forearm: "I was injured, so I couldn''t move easily, so I had to let the third prince take care of me. And I''m being chased by my enemies now. It''s only safe to live here with the third prince. "


    "Killed by the enemy? Who is your enemy? " Hearing this, ye Fei remembered her purpose of coming here. It was listening to "black bramble" loyal to the royal family and lived here in Rongyuan. They just came to have a look. Unexpectedly, they saw the scene before.


    "I don''t know." Gu Lingzhi gave a wry smile, and the face under the mask was apologetic: "it seems that it was the enemy who accidentally provoked me. It happened that the Third Prince wanted me to be loyal to the royal family for a long time. This time, he accidentally saved me, so he went back to him. You don''t have to worry about it. "


    "Is that so?" Ye Fei is dubious, but Gu Lingzhi''s injury can''t be fake. Although there are still some doubts, but in the end, it''s her worry that has prevailed, which will put the previous scene behind us. Which is right or wrong? We will talk about it when the spirit comes back.


    The wind of the sky would like to see that she has pursed her lips, and she will also take back the sword which is waiting for the trend. He glanced at the door, looking forward to seeing Gu lingzhi and explaining the situation to them. But her expectation was doomed to be empty, until dark, did not see the person who should appear.


    In the "black thorn" repeatedly guarantee, Gu Lingzhi really is not angry to leave, and will come back tomorrow, tianfengjin and ye Fei finally leave with doubts and worries.


    After they left, Gu Lingzhi naturally vented his depression on Rong yuan. He couldn''t enjoy more than 100 white eyes in one night. Rong yuan was worried that she had turned her eyes out. He kept them low and small for a long time to ensure that they would never be ambiguous again in front of tianfengjin and others, and no one would doubt their relationship, which made people smooth. Don''t roll his eyes to give him face.He looks at his tolerance and indulgence at the bottom of his eyes, and Gu Lingzhi smiles. This life, although the road ahead is tortuous, but if there is this person around, she thought, no matter how many difficulties, they are just the touchstone of their feelings.


    The next day, in order to dispel the doubts of tianfengjin and Yefei, Gu Lingzhi stayed in the living room and waited for their arrival in the morning.


    Sure enough, just sat down not long, two people came. Seeing Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan sitting in the living room eating breakfast, ye Fei turned her eyes and considered her words. The wind in the sky doesn''t want to bend so much. Directly asked the worry about a night of things.


    "Lingzhi, did you let Xiaohei live here?"


    "Yes." Gu Lingzhi nodded and smiled: "she''s hurt a lot. I asked Rong yuan to take care of her first. Unexpectedly, you misunderstood her. It''s also because I didn''t think about it properly and didn''t tell you in advance. "


    Hearing Gu Lingzhi''s words, Tianfeng was worried for a night and finally let go of her heart, but her eyes still Stink: "let''s believe you once. If you do something sorry to Lingzhi one day, I will never let you go!"


    Rong yuan raised his eyebrows disapprovingly: "that day will never come."


    "I hope so."


    It seems that tianfengjin is still dissatisfied. Gu Lingzhi simply reaches out his hand and sits beside her, pushing the porridge that has been prepared to her: "come here so early, haven''t you had breakfast yet? Ye Fei, come and eat with you. "


    "OK." Ye Fei immediately found a vacancy to sit down. Gu Lingzhi was right. After washing in the morning, they came straight to Gu Lingzhi. They didn''t come and have breakfast at all.


    "By the way, lingzhi, how is Xiaohei now? I''ll go up and see her. " After breakfast, ye Fei wiped her mouth.


    "She hasn''t woken up yet. She needs more rest. Let''s not disturb her. It''s important to go to school first."


    "Yes, it''s better to go to the classroom early if there''s such a teacher who doesn''t always come to class on time." Knowing that "black bramble" is inconvenient now, ye Fei doesn''t give up the idea of looking at her any more, and looks at Yan Rongyuan pointedly.


    Rong yuan pretended to eat porridge gracefully. For ye Fei''s taunts, he has developed automatic filtering.


    All three are students of the same class, and Rong yuan is their tutor. After breakfast, we went to the classroom together.


    In the dormitories of Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan, a woman wearing the same mask as black bramble is lying there pretending to be black bramble. In order not to cause doubt, "black bramble" was disguised by a woman under Rong yuan''s command during the period of healing.


    I don''t know if the name of Rong yuan really shocked those people sent by Beiqiu. After "black thorns" entered the Royal College, they really didn''t encounter any attack again. To this end, Gu Lingzhi asked Pan Yue about it in his conversation with him as a black thorn.


    Pan Yue looks at her for a long time with a speechless eye from an ordinary man who changed into an easy to tolerate drug. "Have you forgotten that there is still a partner?" Then I compared myself with my hands.


    "You mean You drove those people away? " Gu Lingzhi''s eyes widened to show disbelief.


    "It''s not." Pan Yue coughed awkwardly: "I just made them a little trouble, so they don''t have time to trouble you."


    When Gu Lingzhi hears the words, he doesn''t speak. His eyes behind the mask show a sense of disgust.


    "What''s that look in your eyes?" Pan is more and more dissatisfied. "If it wasn''t for me, how could you have so much time to recuperate? Can you recover so quickly? "


    It''s true. Gu Lingzhi takes back his disgusted eyes.


    "It''s impossible for you to hold them back all the time. There''s always time for them to free up their hands. What about then? " According to the content of their cooperation, Pan Yue will protect Gu Lingzhi from being hurt by others within his ability.


    "As long as you don''t get caught by them before the mainland college exchange. At that time, I will have a way for them to stop doubting you. "


    "Student exchange competition?" What is that?


    This time, the person he disliked became Pan Yue: "don''t tell me you don''t even know this. Every five years, the whole mainland holds a college exchange competition. As long as the students are in school, they can participate. This year''s exchange competition will be held in the first college of Beiqiu national capital. Don''t tell me, as a descendant of the spiritual race, you can''t even qualify for the exchange contest. "


    Gu Lingzhi: "..." She didn''t know it.

 Chapter 183

    The so-called college exchange competition is a diplomatic activity jointly held by colleges all over the mainland, which is ostensibly friendship, but actually a kind of deterrent to other countries.


    Almost all the top three colleges before each exchange competition were obtained by Beiqiu college, especially the first college funded by the royal family of Beiqiu. Just listen to the name, you can see each other''s conceit. And the first college also deserves its reputation, among which there are many evils, only a lot more than the Royal College. Let alone two other colleges that are comparable to the Royal College. There is no reason why Beiqiu is stronger than other countries.


    In the past hundred years, only ten years ago, Rong yuan won the first prize in the student exchange competition, which is really amazing. In other times, most of them are complacent. He was tortured to death by the students in Beiqiu.


    "But this year, Beiqiu would like to give another opportunity to other countries." Rong yuan looks at Gu Lingzhi, with pride in his eyes and eyebrows: "with the evil spirit of you and Nie sang, no matter how rich the teachers in Beiqiu are, they will fall under your talent."


    "Me?" Gu Lingzhi blinked: "doesn''t it mean that there are only three places in each level? Don''t you need selection? "


    Allow yuan to disdain ground hum hum: "my highness''s person, which still need to choose?"


    Well, it''s cool under the big tree. Looking for a strong background fiance, in some cases it still works.


    Before knowing this, Gu Lingzhi never found out. After learning that there are students to communicate with each other, it seems that the whole college is about this story. Within two days, the competition about the quota of exchange competition should also be carried out.


    After seven days of selection, tianfengjin and Xinyi became the elite players of the exchange competition in Beiqiu.


    At the end of the selection day, Gu Lingzhi went to the testing tower which had not been used for several months. In three hours, he passed all the tests of the spirit level and printed his name on the first place of the stone tablet of the spirit level test. She will not have to choose to have to go to the North Hill competition qualification against the voice of absolute strength down.


    It is worth mentioning that on the list of participants in the exchange competition, Gu Lingzhi also saw several familiar names.


    On the list of spirituals, Gu Lingzhi sees Su Nian. At the level of spiritual master, they are Nie sang, Yan Liang and Lang Jingchen.


    It''s true that fate is everywhere in life. Looking at those familiar names, Gu Lingzhi felt a cold sweat that didn''t exist. Thinking of Rong yuan, who volunteered to lead the team, he was full of worries about this trip. Really not Did they fight inside before the game?


    "Don''t worry, they dare not come here." Seeing Gu Lingzhi''s speechlessness, Rong Yuan said: "it''s about Xia''s honor. If they dare to fight with each other during the competition, they will be traitors."


    Gu Lingzhi''s original nonexistent cold sweat heard this sentence drop down. It''s just that internal strife has risen to the political issue of treason. Can public revenge be more obvious?


    As for the people sent by Beiqiu state to kill her, under the protection of the third prince''s hands, they escaped several attacks without danger. Gu Lingzhi will not appear at all. Find a person to stay in the dormitory instead of being a black thorn, and act as Gu Lingzhi.


    Rong yuan had already told her about the attacks on her men in black. It''s a pity that Gu Lingzhi was not able to ask anything substantive, but he was also afraid. If Pan Yue didn''t call the police in advance and take precautions, would she still think it was an accident after being attacked and continue to walk as a black thorn until she was fully exposed as a spiritual family or died in an assassination?


    "Is it time for a month of exchange students? Should the junior five go back? "


    Thanks to the contact during this period, Gu Lingzhi now calls Pan Yue the junior five in private.


    Hearing this, Rong yuan''s eyes leaped and his expression became rather strange.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What''s up? What kind of joke did that guy make? " Gu Lingzhi also opened his eyes to Pan Yue''s death.


    "I was just about to tell you that the second prince of Beiqiu came. In a clear way, he would take the fifth child back."


    "The second prince of Beiqiu?" Gu Lingzhi is a little surprised: "little five has such a big face. He wants to come to pick him up with the second prince who is the prince?"


    "So it''s a plain statement." Rong yuan''s face was right: "I doubt that he came here for your real purpose."


    "For me?" Gu Lingzhi was shocked and understood the meaning of the other side: "you mean that the person who attacked me last time was sent by the second prince?"


    "Yes, according to the information found by the detective, pan''en, the second prince of Beiqiu, arrived in the capital half a month ago, but only appeared today. He arranged everything that happened to you before. " Speaking of this, the bottom of Rong yuan''s eyes is covered with a layer of haze.


    As early as when the men in black committed suicide, he got the news that Paine had also arrived in the capital. The news that followed his men later confirmed his idea. If the culprit had not been locked in the early morning, how could his people properly appear to rescue Gu Lingzhi when she was attacked?Unfortunately This man can''t be killed. At least don''t let pan en have an accident in the land of Xia state, otherwise the other party will definitely associate Gu Lingzhi with her lingzu identity. Now their only advantage is that the other side is not sure of Gu Lingzhi''s identity at all, and they pursue him with the psychology that they would rather kill than let go.


    If pan''en had an accident in Xia state, it would have been a situation of endless death, no matter it was uncertain. It is said that pan''en is the next heir appointed by the leader of the northern hills.


    Feeling the gloom of Rongyuan''s mood for a moment, Gu Lingzhi pinched each other''s hands peacefully, turned the topic and said: "anyway, I can''t do anything with your people protecting me. But Pan Yue, what did he do to change your face? "


    Holding Gu Lingzhi''s hand back, Rong yuan was so impressed by her rare initiative that he put Pan''s affairs aside for the time being. Thinking of what he had seen before, the corners of Rong yuan''s mouth twitched.


    "You didn''t see it today when you went to the drug refining area. In order not to go back with pan, Pan Yue just lost his face. He held Pan Yue''s thigh and cried on the way to Royal College. Ask him to let him play here for a few more days. Go with the students from Royal College to Beiqiu. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± In addition to speechless, Gu Lingzhi did not know what words to use to express the mood at the moment.


    But obviously Pan Yue''s move is very effective. Pan en is deeply favored by the emperor and is appointed as the next leader of the country. Naturally, he can''t afford to lose his face. In Pan Yue crying less than half a quarter of an hour, he agreed to his request with a black face, and he also lived in the dormitory next door to pan. It''s not far from their building.


    "I hope he can seize the opportunity to give a lesson while staying at Royal College." Allow Yuan Yin to sympathize with the way.


    Gu Lingzhi looks at the sky in silence. Do you think people are idiots when you work in Royal College? There are demigods sitting here. Even if he is the second prince of Beiqiu, and he makes small moves in front of the demigod, he must ask if the demigod is willing.


    Time flies. It''s time to go to Beiqiu.


    The night before he left, Pan Yue made an appointment with Gu Lingzhi. "Why don''t you go to the Beiqiu competition?" she asked gloomily


    Gu Lingzhi didn''t rush to reply, but found a seat to sit down and said slowly: "you don''t mean that as long as I get to the North Hill, there is a way to wash away my doubts about the spirit clan? In that case, what does it matter if you participate? As long as I don''t go there? "


    Pan Yue is stunned: "you mean, the third prince will take you to the competition?"


    After being attacked by Gu Ling, he suddenly turned to Rong yuan and was protected by the other side. The explanation given by Gu Lingzhi is that he was kind to "Gu Lingzhi" and gave a soul washing pill to the other side, so the third prince would treat her so well.


    But what is the truth? Gu Lingzhi doesn''t plan to say. Pan Yue has no plan to study it. After all, the two don''t have a deep relationship. He has no right to ask too much. Moreover, in a way, if he can be protected by Rong yuan, his pressure will be less.


    "Naturally, I have been loyal to him." Gu Lingzhi said with a smile: "it''s you. In order to stay in Xia country, the sacrifice is not small."


    Don''t think she doesn''t know. Since this month, a young and handsome young man has suddenly appeared in the capital city. He has met Qin Xinran several times by accident and pursued each other in a desperate way. When the man appeared, every time Pan Yue was hiding in the dormitory. What a coincidence.


    Hearing this sentence, Pan Yue''s face stiffened for a moment, and a blush quickly climbed up the other side''s ear, and quickly spread to the ear root, then the neck.


    "Hahahaha..." Gu Lingzhi smiled rudely.


    Pan Yue glared at her angrily and angrily: "don''t think I don''t know about the felicity between you and the third prince. If the eldest daughter of Gu family knew about it, I''m afraid she would not let you live in the dormitory again?"


    "Do you want to make a bet?" Gu Lingzhi hooked his finger: "if Lingzhi knew this and I still lived with them, how about you dancing in front of Xinran?"


    Threat, absolutely threat!


    Pan Yue is sluggish, knowing that the other side has found out that he is hiding his identity and pursuing Qin Xinran. I hate my teeth.


    "I hope you can laugh when things fail!"


    Finish saying this sentence, Pan Yue head also does not return to stride to leave, see that step, unexpectedly still some messy. It seems that what he did in his real body, in his own eyes, is an indelible stain.


    The next day, the Royal College back hill. A group of ready to go students, under the command of Rong yuan, Qi Qi climbed onto the Griffin beast more than three meters high beside him, the target Beiqiu first college.

 Chapter 184

    After seven days of trekking, the Royal College and their party finally arrived at Yan City, the capital of Beiqiu. When the Royal College and his party were arranged to stay in the first college, pan en returned to the palace with Pan Yue, who was unhappy all the way.


    Gu Lingzhi can understand Pan Yue''s description along the way. After all To leave Xia state means to be separated from Qin Xinran. Thinking of the sincere smile on Qin Xinran''s face when he heard that pan was leaving, Gu Lingzhi observed a few seconds of silence for pan.


    Because of the special identity of Rong yuan, he was sent to the banquet by the royal family of Beiqiu after he allocated several people''s residences. After so many days of painstaking Gu Lingzhi''s journey, Rong yuan gave up the idea of asking her to go together, left the expedition and Wei Hanzi beside her for protection, and left with several attendants.


    Wei Hanzi is a woman who pretended to be Gu Lingzhi at the Royal College. It is said that the Han character in her name is her mother''s surname. This also shows her parents'' love. Unfortunately, her parents died early because of the revenge in the Jianghu, leaving an orphan girl who was not willing to be adopted. It happened that the royal family was selecting and training the dead for Rong yuan. After a series of cruel training, the orphan girl who was driven out of the gate by her relatives was selected. After a series of cruel training, the orphan girl became a sharp blade of Rong yuan''s subordinates, and her combat effectiveness was not lost to several leaders of the silver armour Corps.


    After receiving the task of pretending to be black bramble, the wordless and excellent woman did her duty without any doubt. In order to better dress up as black bramble, she also studied the behavior of Gu Lingzhi. Half a month later, if you don''t know clearly that you are the real black thorn. I''m afraid that Gu Lingzhi will think that this is the descendant of the lingzu in front of the royal family of Beiqiu.


    "Master, do you need a rest now?" Wei Hanzi said. Gu Lingzhi is very familiar with the voice. He took the medicine to change his voice after pretending to be a black bramble. But Wei Hanzi just controlled the way to make his voice, so that his original low and dumb voice became a black bramble perfectly.


    "No, it''s rare to visit Beiqiu. Isn''t it white not to visit here?" Gu Lingzhi has no choice in addressing Wei Hanzi.


    Wei Hanzi is intelligent and loyal. But it''s just a dead brain. In private, life and death do not want to call their own name, always called by the master. More times, Gu Lingzhi is too lazy to correct each other.


    "Then I''ll get the carriage ready." After saying this, Wei Hanzi wanted to turn around and leave. Gu Lingzhi stopped her and said, "you don''t need a carriage, you can just stroll around like this. Let''s play together. "


    The master''s word is an oracle, which he must obey unconditionally. Wei Hanzi, who received the education of the dead from childhood, immediately changed his direction and went to tianfengjin''s room. I plan to follow the order of Gu Ling and ask shangtianfeng to go shopping together.


    Looking at the back of Wei Hanzi''s departure, Gu Lingzhi helplessly looked at the expedition: "how are all Rong yuan''s men? Do you have such a big difference in character?"


    "Miss Gu, han zi was educated as a dead man. The purpose of her existence is to protect the safety of her master, which is equal to a living human shaped weapon. But I, however, am a promising young man with sound thinking, and my character is naturally different. "


    "But isn''t it cruel to live like this?" After a period of time together, Gu Lingzhi feels a little distressed for Wei Hanzi''s emotional state.


    "It''s not cruel at all." The answer to the expedition was very casual.


    "You have to pay the same price for what you want. Wei Hanzi, who was seven years old at the time, promised to be his Royal Highness''s dead man. His request was to take back his parents'' heritage and drive those relatives who had lost their sense of interest out of her home. And when the royal family did, she naturally had to live up to her promise. What''s more, the royal family of Xia is very humanized in selecting the dead. When they are adults, there is a choice. To be a bodyguard in the sun or a dead man in the dark. She chose the latter. "


    Listening to the careless explanation of the expedition, Gu Lingzhi''s mouth twitched uncontrollably.


    Where can a seven-year-old be responsible for his actions? And that choice, under the education of the dead from childhood, is nothing. How can we distinguish between good and bad when we have no basic emotions?


    Gu Lingzhi can only make complaints about it in his heart. There is a saying that the expedition is right. In the treatment of the dead, the Xia royal family really has a lot of humanity.


    In the high position, which big family ''s direct descendant side does not have several dead person class guards? The selection of the dead is usually compulsory. It''s very kind to be chosen by people like the royal family.


    During the conversation, Wei Hanzi has brought tianfengjin.


    Wei Hanzi, wearing a fake black thorn mask, seems to have changed his personality in this period of time. His cold and quiet eyes are filled with warmth. He looks at Gu lingzhi and says, "Lingzhi, I''ve invited Xiaojin. Can I start?"


    "Well, let''s go." Gu Lingzhi nodded and smiled.


    Tianfengjin also smiled. When she saw black thorns in Gu Lingzhi''s dormitory at first, she doubted the truth of the other party''s words, but now she did not doubt it at all. The warmth in Gu Lingzhi''s eyes can''t be fake. The light pity when he looked at the black thorn is exactly in line with the saying of the black thorn. Gu Lingzhi can''t bear that she was chased and killed by her enemies, so he let Rong yuan protect her.She is also very happy to see her two most valued friends so close. Only occasionally in the face of black thorns will be some light weird, but can not say where. I can only blame myself for the misunderstanding she left behind.


    A group of three people took the expedition as a flower protector. After a moment''s thinking, they rushed to the east city, the most bustling city in Yan city.


    Rong yuan, a diplomat in the imperial palace of Beiqiu, then received a report from his subordinates, grinding his teeth in frustration. In order to let someone have a good rest, he came to this boring to death party alone, but after someone left in front of him, he happily asked his friends to go shopping together. It seems that next time he can''t be too considerate. When she should be tired, he must not be soft hearted!


    A prince secretly made a decision in his heart, laying a solid foundation for his future sexual life in a certain crab sport.


    But the resentment comes back to the resentment. Rong yuan has not forgotten that he is now in the North Hill. It would be more convenient for Paine to start than in summer. Let the messenger remind Wei Hanzi to protect Gu Lingzhi. Rong yuan''s eyes are dark.


    Let Wei Hanzi appear in front of the public as a black thorn. Part of it is to prevent people from suspecting Gu Lingzhi. The other part Then it''s his selfish heart.


    Growing up in the royal family, he was not as soft hearted as Gu Lingzhi when he was used to dirty things.


    Wei Hanzi was his dead man. He controlled all his life. Let her take the place of black bramble, is also to let her in the crisis, can sacrifice their own price, in exchange for the safety of Gu Lingzhi. But he can''t tell Gu Lingzhi about this.


    Besides, Gu Lingzhi on the other side rushed up the street of Yancheng with full expectation. But not out of the far, on the detection of more than a tail behind. This tail is not someone else. It is Yan Liang, who was sent out by Rong yuan to do tasks under various excuses for power and personal gain since the beginning of school.


    Although the Royal College does not require students to do certain tasks, if a special task is assigned by a tutor, it will be another matter.


    "Yan Xuechang, what a coincidence." Seeing Yan Liang silently looking at himself behind him but not speaking, Gu Lingzhi can only say hello awkwardly.


    But obviously Yan Liang''s EQ has been reduced to a certain level, and he was found to have no idea how to cover up when he was tracked. Instead, he said in a dull way, "unfortunately, I am following you." Finish saying, the root of the ear is red because of shyness. He has a cold expression. If he doesn''t look at his ears, he can''t see anything wrong.


    Seeing this, the rest of them had to shake their faces. Gu Lingzhi laughed and said, "ha ha, Yan Xuechang is going to visit Dongcheng."


    "Well, I''ll go wherever you go." Yan Liang said coldly. Later, it seemed that he was aware of something wrong with his words, and then explained: "after all, this is not the country of Xia, so we should be careful."


    Gu Lingzhi smelt the words and sipped his lips. His heart was slightly sour. Yan Liang''s mind is not that she didn''t understand, and she has definitely refused, but the other side''s brain is as rigid as his character. If you decide, you will never look back. Even if you know that you have no hope, you should wait behind her in silence. Let Rong yuan eat a lot of flying vinegar.


    But moving is one thing, feeling is another. With Rong yuan in mind, she can only try to avoid each other, hoping that he can think of it as soon as possible, and put this energy on others.


    "Yan Liang, you don''t need to worry about this. I will not let the emperor''s concubine get hurt if I am on an expedition." The expedition smiled and inserted into their conversation, deliberately biting the words "Prince and concubine" very clearly to remind each other that Gu Lingzhi is the owner of famous flowers. Yan Liang''s persistence is also in his eyes, but it is related to his master''s life-long happiness. He must not be soft hearted!


    "More people, more power. Be careful. It''s always right." Yan Liang pursed his lips. There is no eloquent way around to express for him, to cope with the expedition, he has only a toss and turn "caution.".


    In the end, Yan Liang joined Gu Lingzhi''s tour of Dongcheng with his persistent attitude of "no oil, no salt". It took half an hour to get to the prosperous east city from the north city where the first college is located.


    If the first college in Beicheng is a scenic spot of Yancheng, the bustling east city is Yancheng''s eye. Only such a prosperous east city can meet the needs of so many high-level Lingwu people in Yancheng.

 Chapter 185

    "I dare to ask this girl, but the black bramble in the capital of Beiqiu?"


    Just walked into the busy street of East city. The face of the elixir is rich. The middle-aged man, who is about 50 years old, comes up to chat with Wei Hanzi with a smile. Looking into Wei Hanzi''s eyes, he looks like a shining treasure tree.


    Seeing this, Wei Hanzi looked at one of Gu Ling''s eyes silently, saw the other side nodded his head slightly, and said quietly: "I am, who are you? What can I do for you? "


    The man ha ha smiled twice, his eyes brightened: "I''m the manager of bainayuan. Do you know if black girl is interested in doing business with me?"


    Bainayuan, the biggest business in Yancheng, is also a man of Beiqiu. He opened his mouth, and a pair of green bean eyes flashed on his rich face. He turned to go in another direction. It seems that the students sent by Royal College to participate in the competition this year are not simple. It''s such an interesting thing. You need to report it to the owner as soon as possible.


    Although Nie Sang was an exceptional student invited by Rong yuan to the Royal College, it was Gu Lingzhi''s first exchange with Nie sang.


    After a quiet walk along a small street, Nie Sancai took the initiative to open his mouth and said: "I heard that the third prince mentioned you. During this period of time in Yancheng, if you need anything, just open your mouth. Although Nie Sang''s ability is weak, he is willing to do his best. "


    "You are welcome, Mr. Nie." Hearing this, Gu Lingzhi raised his eyebrows a little, but didn''t think about the first conversation between the Royal College and himself. What he said was almost loyal words.


    "Nie Sang was saved by his Highness from the bandits by chance. He is loyal to his highness in the early morning. If you have any problems in the college, you can find him to deal with them. He will be happy to help your highness out. " At the same time, the voice of the expedition was heard.


    Her voice is as thin as mosquito silk. She is the only one who can hear it. She uses the method that only the strong in lingjunjing can transmit the sound into the secret.


    Such a talented and evil man is actually Rong yuan''s subordinate? Gu Lingzhi was shocked. And What the hell is "Princess"? Can''t the name of expedition be changed?


    Nie sang however somewhat mischievous ground winked to her: "need not be polite to me, can serve for big Miss Gu, it is my honor."


    Yan Liang looks at Nie sang at the same time, his lips move tightly, as if to say something. But because of the bad character of words, I finally gave up without saying anything. Can look at Nie mulberry''s eyes, already took two points of hostility. That''s the way you look at your rival.


    A group of six people, with some strange atmosphere, began to explore Yancheng, the capital of Beiqiu.


    Yancheng is worthy of being the capital of the first powerful country in the Tianyuan continent. Almost all the resources needed for cultivation can be found here in a variety of businesses. Let Gu Lingzhi''s mood from entering the first business has been in an excited state.


    "Chiba Mei? Elder martial brother, come and see. There are even Chiba Mei here! " A clear female voice is on the other end.


    Still looking at the objects in front of the counter, I turned my head to see the direction of the sound.


    Chiba is a reptile. There are thousands of leaves. On each rose, only one delicate flower can bloom, which looks like a red rose, hence the name. The most important thing is that it is a kind of precious medicinal material for refining prefecture level panacea.


    With the current refining technology of Gu Lingzhi, naturally, it is impossible to refine prefecture level panacea, but it is an important material for refining the Earth Spirit pill that can make people find spiritual roots. You can meet but not ask. Now I see it, naturally I can''t let it go.


    "How much do you sell this rose?" Before Gu Lingzhi took action, a male voice was inserted. It''s the elder martial brother of the woman before.


    "I''m sorry, guest. This Chiba rose is deposited in our shop. It''s used for preheating the auction three days later. It can''t be sold. If you are interested in it, you can bid at the auction in three days. " The waiter standing behind the counter where Chiba Mei was standing explained with a smile.


    "Cut, do not sell still put here, you are more and more able to do business in the park." The younger martial sister Tut, holding the elder martial brother beside her, stood in place and appreciated Chiba Mei for a while, then turned to other things.


    She didn''t want to buy this rose, but she rarely saw such a rare treasure. She was curious to ask the price. The talker is not intentional, but the listener is intentional. At least Gu Lingzhi, who witnessed this scene, recorded the words of the waiter in his heart.


    "Princess, if you want, your highness will take pictures for you." The expedition whispered behind her.


    "No more." Gu Lingzhi shook his head, then looked at each other sharply: "can you change the address? I don''t want to hear the word "Princess" anymore. "


    "That''s not good." After seeing Yan Liang in the expedition, he said, "if your highness knows that his subordinates neglect their duties, he will deduct my salary."


    Gu Lingzhi hears the words and looks at the sky in silence. Rong yuan, who is very careful, never forgets to prick an awl in the heart of his rival. She said how the expedition changed suddenly today. It turned out that she had been instructed by someone!


    At random, he chose several spiritual objects he needed, and Gu Lingzhi turned around to look at the Chiba Mei which was put on the counter.


    Among all the ground level creatures, Chiba Mei is more partial and needs few kinds. Otherwise, the owner will not put the exhibition here to warm up the future auction."I really wronged you." Gu Lingzhi has no voice to Chiba Mei.


    Mingming has such a magic effect, but is treated coldly by a group of people who don''t know the goods. She will definitely buy it at the auction in three days, and then keep it in the inheritance space to make it grow better!


    After an afternoon''s stroll, when he returned to his residence, Gu Lingzhi held a lot of empty storage rings and exclaimed that the stone was not easy to earn.


    She lost her fortune after several years of hard work. And the Chiba rose she wanted most hasn''t been bought yet.


    After a little thought, Gu Lingzhi made sure that all the doors were locked and no outsiders would come in, so he entered the inheritance space.


    The inheritance space is quite different from that of a year ago. After the promotion of spiritualists, the spirit spring in the inheritance space has more than doubled. The area of the whole space is also quite large. There is even a large open space on the side. It is full of precious spiritual plants.


    As usual, Gu Lingzhi first went to the open space and the medicine garden to have a look at the growth of the spiritual plants, and then came to the small wooden house in the middle of the inheritance space.


    At this time, the small wooden house should be described as a small loft.


    The small wooden house, which used to occupy only dozens of square meters, has now become an attic covering more than 100 square meters.


    Gu Lingzhi pushes open the gate of the attic and enters. The first thing he sees is a red tea table with a set of exquisite tea sets on it. Then there''s the lounge chair that looks comfortable in the same color. On both sides of the living room, there are tea tables and futons for reception, separated by screens painted with landscapes, and cabinets filled with small ornaments on the other side.


    The layout of the whole living room is free and simple. But if you look down on it, it''s a big mistake.


    The tea table and reclining chair in the center of the living room are made of extremely precious awakening wood. It has the effect of clearing the heart and calming the spirit. Lying on a reclining chair for a while will relieve most of the fatigue.


    The screen with mountains and rivers is a heaven level treasure. Unfortunately, Gu Lingzhi''s cultivation is too low to use. As for the cabinet on the other side, it''s even more powerful. Every decoration on it is a spiritual device. The worst one of them is also the Xuan level intermediate. It can be said that the furnishings in the living room alone are worth the whole wealth of a semi God. What''s more, it''s said that the Lingquan outside can''t be bought for much money.


    And Gu Lingzhi came here today for the purpose of refining utensils on the second floor.


    The innkeeper of bainayuan wants to cooperate with "black bramble" only because she is interested in her weapon refining technology, or the elixir. What can she do as he wishes?

 Chapter 186

    The elixir pill, which can arouse the suspicion of the royal family of Beiqiu, can no longer be sold.


    Several of them were used by people around her. Yan Liang''s sister is not a talkative person. Even if the royal family of Beiqiu is skeptical, it can''t be sure that this elixir is that elixir.


    She can also refine spiritual instruments. Maybe her ability to shape is really unique. In a short period of more than a year, the artifact she refined has gained a great reputation in Xia state. Many low-level Lingwu people know that there is a mysterious woman named Black bramble. The shape of the artifact refined is strange and wonderful. But it''s exceptionally easy to use. Many people who pursue strength and don''t pay attention to appearance like to buy the artifact made by her.


    Most of Gu Lingzhi''s wealth is also accumulated by refining tools. Because of the benefits, now her skill of refining utensils is as good as that of refining medicine, and she can refine the spiritual utensils of the highest level. With only one line to go, you can become one of the few prefecture level master or medicine refiners in the whole continent.


    Now in her purse, she also remembered the manager of Bona garden who was rejected by her. Even if the target is not to cooperate with her to sell spiritual artifacts, she is confident that she can sell enough spiritual stones before the auction to auction Chiba Mei.


    This confidence comes from several strange shapes she saw along the way.


    That strange, absolutely not good-looking shape, the whole continent can only be refined by her alone.


    "Plus the spirit tools that were not sold here before, they should be enough!"


    Gu Lingzhi murmured a little, then turned and went up to the second floor of the refining room.


    It was not until midnight that this artifact came out of the inheritance space. As soon as Fu appeared, he was carried into his arms by a warm embrace.


    "Why did you come out so long? I thought you were going to spend the night in it. " Rong yuan sniffed the good smell of Gu Lingzhi, and his voice complained. Thinking that she didn''t have a rest in the afternoon, she felt a little aggrieved when she ran to the street for an afternoon with someone unrelated to her job.


    This is Playing coquettish?


    Gu Lingzhi looks at each other''s head buried in his neck in shock, and his eyes overflow with smile. Who would have thought that a man with such a strong scenery outside should have such a posture?


    "When it''s done, it will come out naturally. It''s you. Don''t you want to attend the banquet prepared for you by the royal family of Beiqiu? Why did you come back so early? "


    "Isn''t it to come back and accompany some heartless villain?" Rong Yuanbai gave her a look. The sad smell in the voice made Gu Lingzhi shiver.


    After complaining for a few words, she returned to normal, smoothed Gu Lingzhi''s own hair, and took her to the bedroom on the second floor.


    The houses prepared for them in Beiqiu are very similar to those in Royal College. They are all reception on the first floor and accommodation on the second floor. Two bedrooms of the same size are separated at both ends of the stairs.


    Rong yuan looks at the two bedrooms with gorgeous and comfortable layout, and looks at the eye Gu Lingzhi with some disappointment. The royal family of Beiqiu is too blind. It is clear that he and Lingzhi are unmarried husband and wife. They live in the same loft. How can''t they make the second floor into a big bedroom? Wasted such a good chance.


    In my heart, I thought of some unclean images of Rong yuan, but I followed Gu Lingzhi quietly into the bedroom on the left side. Then I talked with her about what happened at the party today, and listed countless dangerous ideas about someone''s private shopping in the afternoon. It''s too dangerous for Gu Lingzhi to go out without the company of Rong yuan.


    As soon as such an idea appeared, Gu Lingzhi suddenly woke up and gave him a fierce slap at the corner of his mouth. Almost brainwashed.


    He glared at Rong yuan, and Gu Ling chased for orders. So the expedition outside the door, he saw that he wanted to stay in the boudoir, and he was kicked out with a very embarrassed gesture. The eyelids jumped hard, and the expedition quickly turned around, pretending not to see.


    In the next two days, Rong yuan also attended all kinds of banquets. With expectation, Gu Lingzhi invited him to go with him. Without exception, Gu Lingzhi refused. Only the expedition can protect Gu Lingzhi. Try to keep her out of the house as little as possible.


    But Rong yuan''s worry is totally superfluous. Gu Lingzhi only met Wei Hanzi on the first day. He asked her to go to bainayuan to ask about the cooperation, and then he went into the inheritance space to practice weapons.


    The answer that Wei Hanzi got also relieved Gu Lingzhi. The other side really took a fancy to the artifact she made and wanted to establish long-term cooperation with her.


    As soon as Gu Lingzhi thought about it, he set the reserve price at three times that of Duobao Pavilion. She saw her artifact in the garden yesterday. It''s twice as expensive as it is in Duobao Pavilion. Although her price is high, it''s much cheaper than they bought from Xia state and reselled it to Beiqiu.


    In the face of the price of the red fruit, the innkeeper of bonayuan shakes his mouth and finally agrees.


    So on the day of the opening of the auction in bona garden, there were many strange but extremely popular artifacts in the lower level of the auction.


    In addition, Gu Lingzhi here, after selling all the spirit artifacts and previous inventory that she had been busy refining for three days to bainayuan, the spirit stones that she had spent in the past were doubled again. Let her sigh that Beiqiu people are rich and powerful. If he dared to open such a high price in Xia country, no business would dare to collect it."I didn''t expect that in this North Hill, the spirit artifact refined by black girl is so popular." Nie sang, who also came to the auction, said with a smile as he looked at the spirit utensil specially listed on a counter.


    "It''s just to make a living." Wei Hanzi said with a smile.


    "Black girl is too modest. There are countless people who can refine the artifact, but only the artifact you refine has a special attribute that makes people wonder. I''m looking forward to how powerful the artifact will be when you become a heaven level artifact refiner. "


    the level of artifact is different from that of the spirit fighter. The lower level artifact refined by the earth level artifact refiner can be used by the Spirit Lord. However, only semi gods can use the spirit artifact from heaven level artificer. At present, there are only three Heaven level cultivators in the whole continent. Every one of them must be polite to half gods. Nie sang said this to confirm Gu Lingzhi''s skill of refining utensils.


    "Thank you. I''m looking forward to that day, too." Wei Hanzi naturally accepted Nie Sang''s praise. No matter how much she praises her mistress, she can''t be disgusted.


    But she is so generous to accept praise, fall in the eyes of others, it seems arrogant. A man beside them who was picking up a spiritual weapon disdained to hum: "Heaven level weapon trainer, is it so easy to achieve? If you can practice a few spiritual tools, you really think of yourself as a person? "


    "Be quiet, sir..." A small woman beside her hurriedly grabbed his corner to remind her. But the man didn''t want to hide his words just now. Several people around heard him clearly. People who didn''t pay attention to Gu Lingzhi at first, but also noticed their line at the moment, pointing at Wei Hanzi, who was wearing a mask. The eyes are full of curiosity.


    "Ah, is she the black thorn of Xia kingdom? It seems to be the same as the legend. It''s a real mask


    "Sneaky. I dare not even show my face. I must be ugly. I put on my mask so as not to scare others."


    "I think she is wearing a mask to hide her appearance and to attract less peach blossom."


    Listening to the comments around, even Gu Lingzhi didn''t expect that the name of "black thorn" was so big that so many people in Beiqiu knew her.


    "Well, the auction is about to start. Let''s hurry up."


    It''s necessary for me to continue to stand here and be judged, Gu Lingzhi urged.


    At the same time, Gu Lingzhi''s low voice sounded in the other side''s ear: "I don''t know if black thorn can become a heaven level trainer, but you must not become a heaven level trainer. Even you are afraid of that goal, how can you succeed?"


    After saying this, regardless of the other party''s transient face after hearing it, Gu Lingzhi goes straight through him to the fifth floor where the auction is located. What she didn''t know was that when several people were going upstairs, the last expedition finger suddenly bounced a few times, and a ray of spirit with the powerful spirit of lingjunjing rushed into each other''s body, which immediately changed the man''s face.


    "Senior, what''s the matter with you?" Next to the primary school sister surprised to see the man suddenly bent down, a look of pain. Then his face stiffened, and he smelled a stench in his nose. The figure quickly retreated several steps, and the face was inconceivable.


    "Xuemei I...... " The man opens his mouth and wants to ask for help from the woman, but as soon as he opens his mouth, he feels a stream of air rushing down the open mouth to an awkward place under his body. That stream of air runs through the whole body, and a loud farting sound resounds through the whole space.


    Then, a series of loud farting sounds were heard one after another, and a stench spread along.


    "Damn it, it stinks! What do you eat that stinks? " Can''t help but scold the man who took a big breath of stink. He retreated a few feet away from the man and left the range of stink.


    The rest of them are the same action. Even the student sister, who was gentle and gentle to her before, also retreated as if she saw something dirty.


    The string of stinky farts stopped suddenly just like when it came, but the stink spreading around hasn''t evaporated yet. The man returned to his senses, howled angrily, hid his face and left the place where his face had no existence. Gu Lingzhi, who has been on the fifth floor, hears the man''s howl coming from downstairs and looks down in surprise, but only sees one figure running away in a mess. He can''t help shaking his head and sighing: "I didn''t expect that the people of Beiqiu can''t help saying it, just a word, they become so angry. How can they walk on the road of Lingwu?"

 Chapter 187

    The process of Beiqiu auction is no different from that of Daxia. During the three-hour auction, Gu Lingzhi successfully bought the Chiba rose by the Lingshi earned in these days.


    Tian Fengjin and others were surprised by Gu Lingzhi''s action of photographing Chiba Mei. They didn''t understand the use of her photographing. Gu Lingzhi smiled: "Chiba Mei is a rare medicinal material for refining prefecture level miraculous medicine. It''s also a good preparation if it''s put there."


    Several people thought of the speed of Gu Lingzhi''s level of refining medicine, and they didn''t ask much. In any case, it''s a matter of time before they become prefecture level pharmacists with the talent of spiritual medicine refining. It''s not surprising to prepare some favorite herbs in advance.


    In order to be less abrupt, Gu Lingzhi then used the remaining Lingshi to auction several kinds of medicinal materials that could be used to get them. When the auction was over, she would look at the storage ring again. Her rich fortune a few days ago had shrunk into a pauper.


    When she was distressed by the lost spirit stone, a storage ring with silver luster was sent to her.


    "If Miss Gu is interested in anything, just buy it. The third prince has already prepared your pocket money for you." The expedition laughs. There is only one capital word "Fu" for the prophet of his own son.


    According to his estimation of Gu Lingzhi, he is definitely much richer than him. But even so, the third prince can see from her actions these days that she wants to lose the family. She has prepared a storage ring full of precious stones in advance for her to spend when the stones are not enough. I can''t be more careful.


    Thinking of Gu Lingzhi''s spendthrift momentum these two days, he secretly made up his mind to go on the expedition. In the future, he must find a hardworking and thrifty housekeeper. In this way, I won''t worry about my sudden bankruptcy one day. It''s not easy to earn Lingshi without a skilled bodyguard.


    Gu Lingzhi took the storage ring from the expedition, looked at the contents subconsciously, and was awed by the precious stone.


    This is a storage ring full of things, but it''s just pocket money? What was her fortune that she had accumulated through hard work?


    ¡°¡­¡­ Your master is not so rich. " Gu Lingzhi can only say this after checking the storage ring.


    "Miss Gu is satisfied, not enough for me."


    Gu Lingzhi: "..." What should I do if I want to lose my family? Third prince''s family, can you buy bainayuan?


    But she just thought about it. As soon as the figure turns, a big hand reaches out from the stab, and there is also a storage ring on it. Yan Liang''s voice sounded at the same time: " If it doesn''t work, I have it here. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ No, I have almost bought all the things I need to buy. " Gu Lingzhi politely refuses Yan Liang''s kindness. At the corner of his eye, he sees tianfengwei withdraw her hand again and again. It seems that there is also a storage ring on it.


    Gu Lingzhi''s mouth is drawn. Is there a word "bankruptcy" written on her face? Why do you want to lend her Lingshi one by one? Gu Lingzhi can''t laugh or cry, and his heart is very warm. There are so many friends who think for themselves. Even if she spends some money, she thinks it''s worth it!


    These days, we spend money as freely as we can for the sake of others. Yan city is much more prosperous than Chiyang City, and there are many materials for making medicine and utensils. After seeing several kinds of spirit things that Chiyang city does not have, Gu Lingzhi also wants to make some spirit things with better effect to give to several people and improve some strength before the competition.


    Later, he bought some things in the business firm of bainayuan, and the party went back to the temporary residence of the first college.


    With the approaching of the competition time, many people also lived in the area originally designated for their temporary residence. Gu Lingzhi accidentally saw an acquaintance among the group.


    Song Ze, the man who used to make friends with her when looking for flowers, left a deep impression on her. At that time, song Ze was only a spiritual person, but his fierce spirit had deterred many people. Now he is promoted to the spirit level. His ferocity is stronger and his smile is a little ferocious. It''s like a fierce beast that can choose people and eat at any time.


    Aware of her vision, song Ze suddenly turned his head suddenly. A pair of dark red eyes locked the direction of Gu lingzhi and looked up and down, as if he was thinking about where to take the next step.


    "Unbridled!" The expedition gave a rebuke and stopped Gu Lingzhi. At the same time, the pressure of lingjunjing also pushed the past, which made Songze snort, and a wisp of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth.


    "It''s not that the eldest Miss Gu''s talent is evil. The third prince has to give way. How can he still hide behind and dare not show others?"


    Hearing this, when the expedition turned black, the pressure of lingjunjing wanted to pass again, but was stopped by Gu Lingzhi.


    "He''s right. I''m not a weak woman. It''s just a clown, no need to talk about him. "


    After that, Gu Lingzhi turned around and went to his residence. She doesn''t like song Ze at all.


    "Ah, interesting..." Gu Lingzhi despises him so nakedly. Song Ze smiles instead of anger. The smile on the corner of his mouth is more ferocious. The whole man smells of blood. Scarlet tip of the tongue, but also out of thin lips, in the lower lip licking.


    Suddenly, his movements froze. It''s like being watched by some fierce animal. Turning around, I saw Nie sang with a soft face. Beside him, there was Yan Liang with a solemn face and Xin Yi in red.The eyes of the three men were not good, and they shot at Song Ze brightly, making his tongue out forget to take it back. They couldn''t tell for a moment who was the source of the crisis that made him shudder.


    "Yan Xuechang, Nie Xuechang and Xin Xuechang, it''s getting late. Don''t you go back to have a rest?"


    After a few steps, Gu Lingzhi noticed something was wrong. When he looked back, he saw the three people who had the same action. He said something funny to remind him.


    As she said, she is not a weak woman. On the contrary, at the same level, she admits that she will not lose to anyone. Song Ze''s provocation was completely ignored. The competition is coming, she doesn''t want to waste the extra energy on her own. Although this "own person" doesn''t seem to think so.


    In addition to being funny, Gu Lingzhi also took a look at Xin Yi.


    This teenager, who can even be said to be a stranger, seems to have helped her many times consciously or unconsciously. She doesn''t think her charm is big enough to make a good teenager who hasn''t seen her several times fall in love with her. So What is the purpose of helping her?


    Silently from the first time I saw Xin Yi, I have recalled the communication between the two until today. I can''t think of anything special. Until Rong yuan came back to Gu Lingzhi, he couldn''t figure out the key.


    "Don''t think about it if you can''t think about it. Ask him next time you see him, will you?" When the party came back, I saw my sweetheart frowning and looking thoughtful. After asking the reason, Rong yuan jokingly rubbed her hair for advice. Thinking of the news that I had been exploring before, I felt a little hurt at the bottom of my eyes.


    "Yes, why didn''t I think of that?" Gu Lingzhi suddenly realized. Such a simple thing, she should rely on others to remind. From tomorrow, we must reduce the time of refining. Too much energy is expended, and thinking has degenerated.


    The next day, when Rong yuan left his residence for the entertainment that seemed to never end, a strange figure appeared at Gu Lingzhi''s door. Let Gu Lingzhi, who is going to have a good rest, make soup.


    "His name is Zhang kuihan. He is the first person in the first college to practice weapons. His breakthrough to become a prefecture level craftsman is just a line apart. He came here to look for black thorns, perhaps for the purpose of refining weapons. " The identity of the future people shows that Wei Hanzi, who pretended to be black bramble in his eyes, was subconsciously seen during the expedition. In the absence of Rong yuan, he and Wei Hanzi are almost inseparable to guard Gu Lingzhi. I didn''t expect anyone to find it.


    "The first person in the first college?" Gu Lingzhi pondered for a moment, then said, "let him in."


    There are expeditions and Wei Hanzi. I believe that the so-called first college cultivator will not be so stupid to grasp the beard.


    A moment later, a big man came in, and when he saw the black thorn wearing a mask, he said with a big grin, "are you the black thorn? I''ve seen your refined weapon. It''s exquisite. I''m also meticulous in controlling the fire. Are you interested in refining a prefecture level spirit sword with me


    Earth level spirit sword? Gu Lingzhi picks his eyebrows in surprise.


    I didn''t expect that this guy was directly unexpected. In the first sentence, he said his purpose. What''s more surprising is the requirements of the other side.


    Refine a prefecture level spirit sword.


    Like the herbalist, if you want to make a prefecture level spirit sword, the herbalist must have the ability to make prefecture level spirit sword. But from the words of the expedition, it''s obvious that this man in front of him didn''t meet that standard, and he was still a little short of fire for promotion to the prefecture level weapon smelter. So


    "Do you want two people to practice the weapon together, and break the barrier of the weapon smelter by mutual verification, so as to break through that barrier on the way to refining the weapon?"


    "That''s right. I think this is the fiancee of the Third Prince of summer, right? Indeed, it is the same as the legend, charming and intelligent Huilan. I guess what I think with just one sentence. The third prince is really a blessed man. " Zhang kuihan looks at the talking Gu lingzhi and blurs out a series of compliments. He doesn''t even have to type in the draft. It seems that such beautiful words are often said.


    And the fact is not far from Gu Lingzhi''s stomach Fei. This Kui Han was born in an ordinary family, so he could not afford the expense of his weapon refining. The source of all his materials for refining utensils depends on his eloquent mouth. A beautiful word from his mouth, which looks simple and strong, can always achieve a good effect that people can not imagine.


    At this moment, his eyes are locked on Gu Lingzhi, and the small abacus in his heart is playing with a snap. Think about what you have to say to win the favor of the other side. I heard that the other side is in Yancheng these days, and they don''t buy less

 Chapter 188

    "Well, I promise you the invitation." From Gu Lingzhi''s suggestive eyes, Wei Hanzi saw the meaning of the other side, and said when Zhang kuihan wanted to use his three inch tongue to seek some benefits for himself. In an instant, Zhang kuihan was so happy that he forgot his previous plan and quickly fixed the time for refining the weapon.


    Originally, he planned to find a place where there was a room for refining. But he was rebuffed by Wei Hanzi. For the sake of something, I set the time for refining the instrument after lunch.


    The purpose of coming here is so easy to achieve. Zhang kuihan is comfortable and his eyes are on Gu Lingzhi. Before he could say anything, he was politely invited out by the expedition.


    "I''m sorry, my princess is not well and needs a rest. Please come back if you are OK. "


    After that, he politely and forcefully "sent" people out, and completed the task of guarding Lingzhi.


    When seeing people leave, Gu lingzhi and Wei Hanzi go into two rooms respectively. When they reappear, their identities are changed.


    "Looking at you, I wonder who I am?"


    Watching Wei Hanzi wearing a special mask and pretending to be himself, Gu Lingzhi said with emotion.


    The mask that Wei Hanzi is wearing now is the spirit instrument that Rong yuan took out from the Treasury. It is said that the level of the product reached the level of the earth, which is called "thousand illusions". Like its name, this mask can change people into all kinds of shapes and has the ability to change. However, this ability is the only one. Compared with other powerful ground level spirit tools, this function is quite weak. I didn''t expect that she would be cheaper now. With such a mask, she can freely change her identity with "black thorn".


    On the other hand, Zhang kuihan, the first person in the first college, invited a woman from Xia Guo to practice the instrument together. The news spread all over the first college with extremely fast humidity. Even some competitors from other countries who came to participate in the competition heard the news and expressed surprise.


    You should know that Beiqiu has been strong for a long time, and its technology of refining medicine and utensils is much higher than that of other countries. Many of Beiqiu''s slightly famous refiners and pharmacists are not willing to talk to the refiners and pharmacists of other countries. Because I don''t think it has any effect on my current refining level.


    But now?


    The student, who is known as the first person in the first college, invited Xia Guo''s people to practice the instrument together, not the students of our school. Does this mean that Zhang kuihan thinks that none of the students in the first college who study the instrument are as strong as "black thorns"?


    "I don''t think so. Maybe this is the Bureau set by the first college. If you can break through with a person who has the same level as yourself, the whole continent will be full of talent level weapon refiners. 80% of the first person to refine this weapon wants to be ugly to the Xia people. When the weapon fails, it will be all pushed to the black thorn. It''s a shame to lose the country of Xia. " The accommodation area of the first college is used for entertaining other national colleges participating in the competition, said a man dressed in strange clothes and with a strange accent.


    "Maybe, what if they really want to cooperate?" Someone interposed with objection.


    "Cooperation? Ha, I don''t believe these guys who are above the top will be willing to cooperate with our group of woodlouse. The voice came from a thin man. He was a talented chemist who was highly expected by the college in his native country, but only a few days after he came to Beiqiu, he was completely hit by the students of the Department of pharmacy here. Their proud achievements are nothing in front of these people. The fundamental gap made him feel a little desperate.


    In the reception area, there is a lot of discussion about the joint refining of utensils. The students of the first college over there are about to fry.


    The first person in our college didn''t cooperate with our students, but ran to cooperate with the students from a small country. Isn''t his skull broken?


    "Old man, what the hell is your apprentice doing?" In the teaching room of the first college, a skinny old man with a goatee beard was sitting at the back of the desk with a bad face. His feet were all on the desk. He was a big, big, middle-aged man with a rather heroic posture.


    "It''s just the technical communication between peers. What kind of ghost is there?"


    "Not yet?" The old man was so angry that he pointed to the other side and said, "do you know what day it is now? So many outsiders are here, and your apprentice is doing so. Where are the other students in my first college facing? "


    If it had happened in a normal way, he would not have responded. But now it''s time for the exchange competition to start. Isn''t it obvious that Zhang kuihan is going to fight other students in the first college?


    He didn''t believe that Zhang kuihan, who was brave and didn''t seem to have much brain, could do this.


    The middle-aged man questioned by him pulled out his ears and showed a cunning smile that was completely opposite to his strong body. "Don''t worry, it won''t make your precious students lose face."


    Hearing this almost guaranteed words, the old man of goatee put down his heart and asked in his eyes. The middle-aged man didn''t mean to dispel his doubts, just smiled and didn''t speak.


    Although Zhang kuihan is a little smooth, he is his favorite student. At a young age, you can refine the top-grade spiritual weapons. This is an achievement many weapon refiners will never achieve in their lives. As a teacher, how can he not be excited and considerate?However, after Zhang kuihan reached the level of Xuanshi, his ability of refining weapons stopped and even declined. In ten times, two of them can succeed in refining xuanlv top-grade spirit tools, even if they play extraordinary. He also took him with him in private and guided him step by step in the form of a cooperative cultivator, but it didn''t work.


    Until I saw the artifact refined by Gu Lingzhi in bona garden.


    The strange shape and the fresh and alternative refining texture caught Zhang kuihan''s attention in a flash, which made his refining technique which had not been inch in a long time have a little looseness, even in a very short time, he touched the threshold of the ground level smelter.


    But I didn''t cross that threshold. I was only a xuanlv weapon smelter after all. There are so many insights from the artifact refined by Gu Lingzhi that they are not enough for him to break through that threshold.


    Even if there is no college exchange competition, the middle-aged man plans to let his apprentice go to Xiaguo to find the man who makes the spirit artifact and see if he can cooperate with her to prove the way of making the spirit artifact to break through.


    I didn''t expect that the black thorn came to the North Hill first. If it wasn''t for the nearby people to hear someone laughing at the black thorn in bona garden, but the mysterious man was so disgusted and lost his face, he didn''t know that there was such a coincidence in the world. Delighted, he immediately called Zhang kuihan and asked him to go to Gu Lingzhi. That''s what happened before.


    As for whether he can make a wedding dress for others, Zhang kuihan did not make a breakthrough, but rather helped the "black thorn" break through. He never thought of the possibility at all.


    One of his apprentice''s artificers is rare in a hundred years. He doesn''t think that among his peers, there are any better than his apprentice. And He had already told his apprentice to tell him some tips, so that when he and Gu Lingzhi corroborated each other, they would deliberately mislead each other, so that they would not be afraid of getting promoted by chance. Maybe It will also interfere with the opponent''s original refining technology.


    In addition, Gu Lingzhi''s side is inexplicably the center of discussion. Gu lingzhi and Zhang kuihan are in the first college''s refining room.


    It''s not the first college that is stingy. There''s no weapon room for her. It''s the fire needed for refining the ground level spirit tools. It''s not the kind of fire produced by using spirit stone in the dormitory. Fire must not be refined.


    Wei Hanzi, pretending to be Gu Lingzhi, followed up the refining room with the excuse of watching. The expedition guard naturally followed in.


    Zhang kuihan closed the door of the refining room and came to the refining furnace placed in the middle of the refining room after he was sure that no one would come in again. One hand pounded the bottom of the furnace for several times, and a blue flame came up from the ground.


    Seeing that he had led out the fire, he began to heat the furnace. Gu Lingzhi asked, "what kind of spirit sword are you going to make? What materials are needed? "


    After he promised to work together to refine the weapon, Zhang kuihan was expelled by the expedition, which led to Gu Lingzhi not knowing what kind of spirit sword he wanted to make.


    Hearing this, Zhang kuihan grinned, took out a drawing from his bosom, pointed to the pattern drawn on it by Gu Lingzhi, and smiled innocently: "that''s it, prestige? I''m going to make a lot of money by going to the auction. "


    ¡­¡­ It''s not so frank. Gu Lingzhi took over the drawing without any words.


    On the front of some yellow parchment, there is a large sword with a wide back. The position of the hilt is a golden dragon climbing up. Thick and gorgeous. On the back of parchment, there are dozens of refining materials and methods.


    "This is the material my tutor selected for me according to the characteristics of my instrument. He said that the success rate is relatively high." Zhang kuihan smiled a little fondly: "later, we will extract the materials by ourselves. Look at the materials here. If you are familiar with them, you can refine them."


    Gu Lingzhi nods when he hears the words. Different from refining medicine, you don''t need to worry about adding the wrong medicine to make it fail. For refiners, materials are only auxiliary. It''s the skill and the fire that determine the quality of an artifact.


    His eyes swept over the long list, Gu Lingzhi casually drew a semicircle on the paper, circled a dozen kinds of materials and said: "just these kinds, you can refine the rest."


    Zhang kuihan looked along the range she had drawn, but he was stunned. More than a dozen kinds of materials are rare or extremely difficult to extract. Some of them are not sure that they can be extracted at one time. It''s a mistake. He specially prepared two more copies for future use. Unexpectedly, Gu Lingzhi included them all.

 Chapter 189

    "Here Are you sure there''s no problem refining this? "


    Looking at Gu Lingzhi''s casual appearance, Zhang kuihan began to feel sorry for the Lingshi he had spent on collecting all these materials. You need to know that buying these materials not only spent his savings, but also borrowed some valuable materials from his tutor, and returned them after finishing refining.


    Although it can''t return to the best of the world, the uncertainty of refining tools makes the materials of refining tools not all wasted even if they fail to achieve their desired goals. At most, the refined products are lower than the expected grade. If you can sell it, you won''t lose too much. But Gu Lingzhi''s casual appearance made him feel that things might not go as smoothly as he thought.


    "No problem. I want to study all these materials." Gu Lingzhi laughs with research rather than familiarity.


    Baisteelmaking, yinlingzhu, boundless sand


    These are all things that she wanted to add to the refiner for a long time, but she has never been willing to start. Unexpectedly, she once encountered so many things. How can I not take this opportunity to study them?


    Zhang kuihan is even more painful when he hears the words. He doubts that she has known his plan. I came up with this way to revenge him in disguise.


    "Don''t worry, if the refining error damages the materials, I will compensate you according to the price." If you use these materials directly to make weapons, Gu Lingzhi is not sure. But if it''s just refined by itself, there''s no problem.


    "Well, let''s start." Hearing this, Zhang kuihan''s convulsive heart returned to normal. He forced a smile and poured a lot of refining materials out of the storage ring.


    Gu Lingzhi is not polite either. He directly selects from a pile of raw materials and takes out a dozen things he needs to refine in a few times. After her selection, Zhang kuihan moved the remaining 20 kinds of raw materials to his own face, found a comfortable position on the edge of the furnace, and began to refine raw materials. At the same time, put the raw materials into the furnace and observe the movement of Gu Lingzhi.


    Gu Lingzhi took the pile of raw materials, but did not directly put them into the refining furnace, but carefully observed one of them in his hand. Zhang kuihan knows the fist sized material in the hands of Gu Lingzhi. It''s steelmaking.


    Steelmaking, as its name implies, is made by refining and forging refined iron hundreds of times, making a small piece containing hundreds of hard refined iron. It is the best choice for refining high-level spiritual tools.


    Although refined iron is common, due to the complexity and difficulty of refining hundreds of steel-making, this kind of material should be easy to get, needs a local smelter to refine, and the failure rate is still very high. As a result, its price has remained high.


    Studying the silver gray metal block in his hand, Gu Lingzhi thought it was amazing.


    The formation of steelmaking requires the use of local level smelters. However, the use of steelmaking can be controlled by xuanlevel smelters. With the unique peeping method of Lingli, Lingli will penetrate into the steelmaking in front of us. The inner part of steelmaking that has been tempered for hundreds of times is completely exposed in front of Gu Ling.


    "So it is..." Gu Lingzhi''s words are vivid and his eyes are full of insight. After that, the valuable steel-making was put into the furnace. Close your eyes, Gu Lingzhi uses the power of spirit to sense the change of steelmaking, so as to refine the steelmaking to purity.


    Zhang kuihan witnessed the process, and now his heart is finally stable. Gu Lingzhi is so careful with the appearance of raw materials that he knows that the other side is not perfunctory or sabotage, so he no longer pays attention to the other side, but concentrates on refining his own raw materials.


    This exercise lasted for two days, during which they just ate some food brought by the expedition when they were hungry, and then they threw themselves into the exercise. With a variety of refined raw materials added to the already rudimentary spirit sword. Gu Lingzhi''s expectations also emerge. After all, this is the first time that she has tried to refine a ground level spirit.


    The two-day continuous refining helps her a lot. Although Zhang kuihan intentionally concealed a lot of things and even deliberately misled him when he verified the weapon refining technique with him. But for Gu Lingzhi, her knowledge of weapon refining comes from the inheritance of lingzu. Everything that contradicts her knowledge of weapon refining is wrong. There is no way to shake her belief in making weapons.


    Zhang kuihan''s side Gu Lingzhi''s eyes are full of cunning. When Zhang kuihan tried to prove the technique of refining utensils with him, didn''t she?


    The first time she saw Zhang kuihan demonstrate the weapon to her, she noticed the abnormality. Then I changed the way of refining the weapon. Add some medicine making techniques to it, so that Zhang kuihan can''t see the truth.


    Two days passed quickly, during which time Rong yuan visited her more than once in the name of "Gu Lingzhi". It''s painful and helpless for her to work so hard. And Wei Hanzi, who pretends to be Gu Lingzhi, is also dutifully staying in the refining room, which makes Zhang kuihan wonder. She is so studious.


    On the morning of the third day, after two and a half days'' practice, the spirit sword finally got a movement. From the embryo of the sword, there came a burst of violent energy, which seemed to break through the body of the sword and blow up everything around.


    This is the stage when the artifact is about to be shaped and shaped. As long as we use our mental power to squeeze the spirit into the shape we need, and lock all the energy in the spirit, the sword will be successfully refined."Yes." Zhang kuihan sang excitedly and quickly took out a rectangular iron frame and put it aside.


    Before Gu Lingzhi could ask the reason, he saw Zhang kuihan take the finished sword out of the furnace and insert it into the plate beside the iron frame.


    "Yi......" After calcining for several days, the sword embryo with horrible temperature met with the liquid with blue ripples in the plate, and a long string of Zizi sound broke out.


    When the sound was a little weak, Zhang kuihan took out a big hammer, took out the sword embryo from the basin and put it on the iron frame, and began to strike.


    "Sonorous!" The hammer and the embryo of the sword hit each other with a sharp metallic sound and a string of sparks splashed.


    "This is Forging? " Gu Lingzhi said in surprise. A problem that has been perplexing her seems to have a breakthrough direction. Even the expedition saw Zhang kuihan for a few more times, and his eyes fell on the sword embryo that was constantly knocked on the iron frame, as if he was thinking about something.


    "Haha I think if I knock a few times like this, the artifact will be stronger. " Zhang kuihan smiles, but he has some precautions in his eyes.


    In today''s time when the refining tools are basically shaped by spiritual force, the forging of artifacts has long been eliminated. Instead of a more powerful mental squeeze. However, the secret script obtained from a secret place by chance is not recorded in this way. The above details what kind of artifact to use and how to exercise it can play a wonderful role. Not only is the shaped artifact stronger, but there is also a certain chance to improve the quality of the artifact.


    At one side of his eyes, there was a light blue color in the basin, and Zhang kuihan''s guard faded a little.


    The reason why forging is eliminated is not that it costs too much energy and doesn''t make much fun of it. But according to the different materials of the smelter, it is necessary to use different methods of beating and molten iron. Otherwise, it is easy to backfire. Damaging the good materials will not only help the smelter, but also reduce the quality of the spirit. As time goes by, forging is gradually eliminated.


    But the secret script he got was different. It not only recorded in detail several ways of beating and forging spirit weapons, but also the molten iron needed to match with the raw materials of forging various kinds of spirit weapons. The cyan colored molten iron in his basin is specially prepared for tempering this spirit sword. Even if Gu Lingzhi sees the felicity, he doesn''t believe that she can see the problem.


    In fact, Gu Lingzhi didn''t mean to look at the hot metal at all. Her whole mind was put on the movement of Zhang kuihan forging the body of the sword. With his beating, the body of the sword became more polished. The energy that was intended to rush out was also firmly locked in the body of the sword and became the power of the sword.


    Gu Lingzhi looks at it, and his eyes are bright and clear.


    "I see..." Gu Lingzhi smiled and thought that she knew how to become a prefecture level craftsman.


    Originally, she used to make weapons, and the shaping of spiritual weapons was a big death. Every molding is like a disaster. Stumbling to make the artifact look like the same, she almost spent all her energy. How could she think of forging it?


    The eyes are shining slightly. She decides that the refining is over here, so she goes back to the inheritance space to try to refine the ground level spirit. The competition is coming. What better gift than a powerful weapon?


    I have a decision in my heart, and I''m glad to see Zhang kuihan. If he knew that he was hiding, the most important thing didn''t attract the attention of Gu Lingzhi at all. Instead, he didn''t pay much attention to the action. He solved the mystery that had puzzled Gu Lingzhi all the time. What would be his response?


    Two hours later, Zhang kuihan, who was swinging a sledgehammer, finally stopped tempering the sword embryo. On the two thick arms, the two muscles arched like a hill are also slightly relaxed. For the last time, the sword embryo was put into the special molten iron to absorb the spirit, and the refining machine entered the last step - shaping.


    Facing this step, Gu Lingzhi took a step back consciously, with embarrassment written on his face.


    Zhang kuihan was stupefied for a moment, thinking of the other side''s wonderful shaping ability, and silently took the last step. Hold your breath and coagulate the embryo into the shape you want.


    Gu Lingzhi watched the changes of the embryo of the sword, and watched the huge sword, which was not surprising, gradually become thick, sharp and atmospheric under the shape of Zhang kuihan. There is a faint green awn on the tip of the sword, which can be easily seen to be extraordinary.


    Finally, there was a buzz from the body of the sword. The Lingjian, which took the two men three days to cooperate with each other, was unearthed. As soon as Fu came out of the forge, his sharp blade gave out a green light, which divided the things touched by him into two parts.

 Chapter 190

    Zhang kuihan, the first person in the first college, sought Gu Lingzhi''s cooperation to refine the weapon and actually made a ground level inferior spirit weapon. Within an hour, the news spread throughout the college and the whole Yancheng City at an unimaginable speed.


    It''s a ground level artifact! Although it is a successful joint refining, it also represents that Zhang kuihan has the potential to refine prefecture level spiritual vessels. As long as he practices hard, he can climb the throne of the ground level smelter in a short time and become a precious one!


    How old is Zhang kuihan this year? At the age of Lingwu, he still has hundreds of years to improve. It''s not impossible to become a heaven level craftsman. For a while, the whole Yan city was boiling, and many forces were ready to use this talent move, which is likely to become a heaven level weapon smelter, for their own use. On the contrary, Gu Lingzhi, who also participated in the process, didn''t get too much attention.


    Originally, one of Gu Ling''s weapon refiners came from Xia. How strong can I be better than the cultivator trained by Beiqiu? Even if the refining is successful, it''s also Zhang kuihan''s credit. Don''t you see how powerful and domineering the spirit sword is finally molded? It''s not the black bramble that produces "freaks" professionally.


    There is a lot of discussion about the outside world. Gu Lingzhi has no time to pay attention to it at all. Her energy at the moment is all on the refining instrument.


    It''s only two days since the start of the competition. She wants to refine the ground level spirit tools that can be used by the spirit people to increase the chips of Xia kingdom.


    For others, the ground level spirit tools that can be used by the spirit maker are a mirage, but for Gu Lingzhi, who has inheritance, what is missing is only practice.


    Here, one of Gu Ling comes back and plunges into the inheritance space to practice. When he comes out again, it''s the first day of the game.


    Since arriving at Beiqiu, Rong yuan has been entertaining continuously, and finally can stop to take the team.


    Every year, the competition system of the college exchange competition is different. This year, the preliminary competition of the exchange competition adopts the elimination system.


    Students of different realms draw lots and fight with each other. The winning side goes straight to the next level.


    This competition system is simple and rough, and no one is afraid to cheat. If you are lucky, all the students may be promoted. But the bad luck, perhaps this time exchange match, stopped to the preliminary match.


    Knowing the rules of the competition system, Rong yuan led the nine participants to the big wooden box to draw the competition number.


    When it''s Gu Lingzhi''s turn to draw numbers, a cold sense of coolness runs up his back. Gu Lingzhi turns his head abruptly and shoots his eyes in the direction behind him, but only sees Rong yuan''s concerned eyes.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." Gu Lingzhi shook his head, thinking that he was too nervous and had hallucinations. She''s not familiar with Beiqiu. She doesn''t know a few people at all. How could someone hold such deep malice towards her?


    Gu Lingzhi''s number is 68, which is quite auspicious.


    "The number is higher. It will be finished this afternoon." Rong yuan, who is quite confident about Gu Lingzhi''s strength, is not worried about her losing at all. After reading the number, I began to recall several restaurants that I had eaten in these days, which one has elegant environment and is suitable for romance.


    He has been "lonely and intolerable" since he didn''t take good care of Lingzhi for such a long time.


    Compared with Gu Lingzhi''s number, Tian Fengjin''s and Xin Yi''s numbers are later. No one will come to be their light bulb tonight, and Rong yuan, who has learned about the situation, is delighted.


    Due to the time, once each round of the exchange competition starts, it will not end until the last participant finishes the competition. With the number of two people, it was already late at night when they were competing.


    The result of the game is the same as Rong yuan expected. The opponent Gu Lingzhi drew is not Gu Lingzhi''s one-in-one general at all. Within ten moves, the opponent is held by Gu Lingzhi''s sword against his chest and loses the first game.


    And the crowd watching the battle, some people recognized Gu Lingzhi, pointing. Those who come to the competition will know about the opponents they will meet. Gu Lingzhi woke up to Linggen two years ago. He was a monster who was cultivating so fast that he was studied by them.


    However, the results of the study are that she has more talent than she has in actual combat.


    since she got the identity of a black thorn, Gu Lingzhi rarely compared with others in her original identity, so in the impression of others, she is very short of actual combat experience.


    But today''s war broke their minds. Although Gu Lingzhi''s opponents are not top-notch, those who may come to participate in the competition are naturally the best of their peers. But under Gu Lingzhi''s hand, he failed so easily. What does that mean?


    "It seems that Xia''s intelligence is right. Gu Lingzhi really broke through the test tower with his own strength. Maybe this year, there will be another black horse in these small countries. " On one side of the stand, an old man watching the war faces the humanity beside him.


    "Vice president, do you want me to send someone..." The man beside him said only half a sentence, but the old man also listened to the malicious words clearly.


    "Not for the time being." The old man pondered and waved: "after all, it''s a guest from afar. It''s not easy to explain what happened to the fiancee of the Third Prince of Xia state in Beiqiu."The man hears speech no longer many words, looked to the competition platform afresh. There has been a competition of new players there.


    After the competition, Gu didn''t realize that he had tried to keep a low profile and let his opponent win by several moves, which attracted the attention of others. After receiving the congratulations from tianfengjin, I accompanied her to wait for the competition.


    Seeing that one of Gu Ling didn''t feel the expectation in his heart at all, he planned to wait here for Tianfeng to finish her competition. Rong yuan''s face turned black and stood behind Gu Ling without saying a word. Through the resistance of the expedition, from an angle that no one else could see, a hand reached to Gu Lingzhi''s waist, kneaded twice between her flexible waist, and almost let Gu Lingzhi moan and groan.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What do you do? "


    "What do I do?" "I''m venting my discontent," said Rong yuan


    Rong yuan''s answer was straightforward and forceful, and he simply encircled Gu Lingzhi in his arms with a domineering posture. Her chin was nestled on her shoulder, her warm breath was behind her ears, and she whispered, "how many days have you left me alone? I don''t want to be alone. "


    Rong yuan deliberately said the four words "alone guarding the empty boudoir" very slowly, so that Gu Lingzhi''s face "Teng" raised two red clouds.


    These days, she has been practicing the instrument. Her daily time is basically in the inheritance space. She is busier than Rongyuan, who is engaged in social activities every day. Every time Rongyuan wants to come back to have a lovesickness, she can''t find anyone. She also pretends to be very affectionate and sits on a cold stool for an hour in the empty room of Gu Lingzhi, so that the spies who pay attention to it won''t notice anything unusual. This situation is indeed very close to the word "alone guarding the empty boudoir". It can be said from Rong yuan''s mouth, which brings a beautiful taste that silk can''t say.


    Afraid that others would hear Rong yuan''s ambiguous description, Gu Lingzhi looked around his eyes without trace, and found that the nearby Tianfeng had taken out his sword unexpectedly, which was wiped with care. Aware of her eyes, Tianfeng paused for a moment, then said seriously, "I''ll do it alone. You''d better go back with the third prince."


    It''s hard for her to maintain her strength in the next competition because of the constant pressure from such a hostile high-level Lingwu.


    "Here..." Gu Lingzhi is a little hesitant. After all, the place of life is not familiar. It''s not good to be a girl.


    "You go to Lingzhi. It''s OK to have me here with Xiaojin." Wei Hanzi, who received Rong yuan''s suggestion, said with a smile.


    "Then it''s up to you." Before Gu Lingzhi can make a decision, Rong yuan leads people out. The strength between her arms can''t be resisted, so that Gu Lingzhi can clearly understand Rong yuan''s idea that the rest of her time today is his.


    I don''t know why Rong yuan''s domineering behavior made her see some childishness. It was clearly like asking for sugar from her elders.


    "Poof..." Being amused by his own ideas, Gu Lingzhi patted his arm at his waist and moved them away from his waist. He said with a smile, "don''t circle them. I won''t run."


    Finish saying, stand on tiptoe, in the ear of Rong yuan to fill a whisper: "the rest of today''s time is yours."


    The warm breath from his speech blew on Rong yuan''s face, which made his cold and hard lines soft. Instead, he fixed people in front of him and let Gu Lingzhi maintain the action of tiptoeing, murmuring: "the rest of the time? Including the evening? "


    "Teng" Gu Lingzhi''s face is red again. "Dirty!" he said with a fierce look


    "You insult me." Hearing this, Rong yuan blinked and looked aggrieved: "I just want you to accompany me to Fuyue building for a meal in the evening. Where is it dirty? Or spirit What are you suggesting? "


    Speaking of the latter sentence, Rong yuan''s voice has been hoarse, and Gu Lingzhi''s eyes are as deep as yuan.


    Being stared at with such a profound eyes, Gu Lingzhi turns his head silently. Compared with Rong yuan, she has never won.


    "Don''t you want me to accompany you? Do you want to stand here with you? "


    "Of course not." Rong yuan received the idea of teasing and said that he had expected a good trip.


    "I heard that there is a very wide range of free trade venues in Xicheng. Let''s try our luck. Maybe What treasure can I touch? " Knowing that Gu Lingzhi was devoted to cultivation, Rong yuan thought about everything and chose a place that could not only increase feelings, but also waste time.


    Sure enough, Gu Lingzhi''s eyes brightened when he heard that he was going to the trading market. "I''ve heard that the trading market in Yancheng is more lively than that in Dongcheng. I''m just going to visit it sometime. Thank you."


    Knowing that Rong yuan is not very keen on places like the trading market, some things that he needs will be delivered by someone on his own initiative. It''s also for her to be able to go out there. A warm heart, Gu Lingzhi for the first time took the initiative to hold the hand of Rong yuan. In his stunned sight, he said with a smile, "let''s go."

 Chapter 191

    Spiritual Actually took the initiative to hold his hand?


    This is the only thought in Rong yuan''s brain. This is the first time that Gu Lingzhi actively expresses his intimacy to him! For a while, the joy in Rong yuan''s heart almost appeared around him, making the air around him look much happier.


    With a tighter grip with Gu Lingzhi''s hand, a kind of perfection called getting what he wants appears on his face.


    However, it didn''t last long before the completion of Rong yuan. When Su Nian appeared, he fell into pieces.


    "Spirit, spirit I see you at last! " Su Nian was a bit stuttered with joy.


    God knows how many times these days he wants to find Gu Lingzhi to exchange feelings. It''s either stopped by others or the absence of Gu Lingzhi. It''s not easy to see it by drawing lots today. Rong yuan deliberately arranged it at the farthest place from Gu Lingzhi so that he could not communicate with him.


    Now that he has finally found a chance to get along, how can he not be happy?


    "Go back to rest after the match to cope with the next match." Seeing Su Nian, he just rushed to Gu lingzhi and asked for caress. Rong Yuan said coldly.


    It''s not easy to get people out. How can irrelevant people destroy them?


    "The next competition is in two days. I can have a rest tomorrow."


    "I''m the leader of the team this time. I think you need to have a rest. You have to go back to have a rest." Let yuan pucker the lip not happy way.


    The expedition consciously took the initiative to stand out and take on the responsibility of "sending" people back.


    "This classmate, I''m not familiar with the place of life here. Let me take you back." Then, regardless of Su Nian''s unwillingness, a long arm carrying Su Nian''s collar took him to the direction of the first college.


    "Spirit, spirit..." Su Nian looks like she''s going to cry. In the hands of the expeditionary struggle.


    Gu Lingzhi wanted to remind the expedition to be gentle. Before he spoke, he was dragged forward by Rong yuan.


    "Well, if you send him back on an expedition, it will be OK."


    Yancheng''s trading market is much larger than Gu Lingzhi''s imagination. In a day''s time, it didn''t reach a third of the whole trading market. Correspondingly, Gu Lingzhi''s harvest is quite rich, and he has purchased many materials needed for refining utensils and medicines.


    It''s going to be dark. It''s time to go back. Gu Lingzhi turns around to ask about Rong yuan beside him. When he looks back, he only sees a strange figure.


    What about Rong yuan?


    Gu Lingzhi frowned. She thought that the other side was following her all the time. When did she leave?


    In this way, Gu Lingzhi started to go back to find Rong yuan, but suddenly there was a commotion from the crowd around him, pushing in another direction.


    "Look, it''s said that there are people who sell Xuan level panacea at a low price. As long as you buy Huang level panacea for money, you can buy a bottle of Xuan level panacea. This kind of good thing can''t be missed, the opportunity can''t be missed and won''t come again! "


    With a shout, more people pushed to the other side. Gu Lingzhi, who wanted to step back, was pushed out for tens of meters along the crowded crowd. When she got back on her feet again and wanted to go back, the crowd had disappeared abruptly as it had come.


    "It''s strange..." Gu Lingzhi murmured and went back.


    This time, there was no crowd, and Gu Lingzhi found the last place to talk with Rong yuan.


    Far away, Gu Lingzhi saw the handsome figure standing in the crowd. A black and blue robe sets off his original graceful posture. A woman passed by him, her face slightly red, and her eyes fell on him. Even after passing by, we should look back and see more.


    Seeing this, Gu Lingzhi chuckles. Such a wonderful person is her.


    Lianbu moves gently to the direction of Rongyuan, but her mouth is stiff when she sees the next move of Rongyuan. She saw Rong yuan, who had always been dismissive of other women and kept their distance gracefully and alienated, smile at a woman.


    Gu Lingzhi, who has been with Rong yuan for a long time, can naturally see that Rong yuan''s smile comes from his heart. He likes the woman in front of him!


    Aware of this, Gu Lingzhi''s heart slightly pulled. But he moved on quietly, trying to know what they were talking about, so that Rong yuan could be so happy.


    Go ahead, Gu Lingzhi found that the woman who talked with Rong yuan was very familiar, and even a student of Royal College. If she remembers correctly, the woman in front of her is Ding rou. It''s a good friend of tianfengwei. How could she be here without her in the competition?


    The direction of Gu Lingzhi is just on the side of Rong yuan. As Rong yuan has been talking to the woman in front of him, he doesn''t see her. But Gu Lingzhi can see them clearly.


    Today''s Ding Rou is wearing a fiery red suit. A head of hair gathered in the back of the head and tied up a neat ponytail, which set off a more three-dimensional facial features with full vigor. It gives people a different aesthetic feeling. And the uninhibited smile on the corner of her mouth also added a lot of color to her excellent facial features. This kind of Ding Rou, let her Gu Lingzhi have some heart, let alone a man. No wonder she has so many admirers in Royal College.Then look at the real smile on Rong yuan''s face. Gu Lingzhi''s eyes and eyelashes are lowered, which depresses the discomfort in his heart. I don''t know what they said, and their hearty laughter came from their ears. Looking up again, I saw Ding Rou''s meaningful eyes and her palm on Rong yuan''s shoulder.


    "Rong yuan, here, isn''t your little beauty right there?"


    Hearing this, Rong yuan turned to look at the direction indicated by Ding Rou, and saw Gu Lingzhi who had come to the front. The smile on the corner of his mouth was deeper: "Lingzhi, I can count on finding you."


    Gu Lingzhi said with a smile: "I thought you forgot me."


    This sentence seems to be angry and strange, which makes Rong yuan stupefied for a while. Then the eyes become soft: "spirit of this is to me in coquetry?"


    "What do you say?" Gu Lingzhi threw the problem back and turned to Ding Rou: "is this Ding Rou''s learning sister? I''ve heard of your fame for a long time. I haven''t had a chance to meet you. I didn''t expect to see you here. "


    "Yes, it''s really fate." Ding Rou chuckled: "I didn''t expect to see Rong yuan in a trading market. Thanks to him, I have not been cheated by that unscrupulous merchant. "


    Speaking of this, brother Ding Rou clapped his palm on Rong yuan''s shoulder and exchanged a tacit smile with him.


    Seeing such a harmonious interaction between the two, Gu Lingzhi felt as if he had been stung by a bee. Ding Rou''s palm on Rong yuan''s shoulder was also dazzling.


    For the first time, she saw that he was so tolerant to women other than her that she let them call him by name and put their hands on his shoulders. Even after she came to Beiqiu, others were not familiar with her, so she called her name directly.


    "Look at me. I was so happy that I forgot that you already have a family." Without waiting for Gu Lingzhi''s sourness to ferment, Ding Rou took his hand back step by step, and looked at Gu lingzhi and smiled apologetically: "I forgot the habit of being a brother for a while. I hope Miss Gu doesn''t mind. "


    "I don''t mind." Gu Lingzhi smiled: "he has always been a woman, I have been used to it."


    "Pooh ha, Miss Gu is so humorous. It''s different from the rumor. I''ll say how can a woman who can make this guy treat others differently be an ordinary person? It''s really unusual to see you today. "


    "That''s nature, your highness. When did something go wrong?" Rong yuan chuckled and fished Gu Lingzhi in her arms. She whispered in her ear, "if you dare to pick something, you will forget me and see how I can clean you up."


    He wanted to clean her up? Who said he would watch her step by step? One turns around and talks to other women. Listen to them, or is Rong yuan talking to them?


    Gu Lingzhi is laughed by Rong Yuanqi: "how do you want to clean me up?"


    "I think..." Rong yuan approached her and murmured, vaguely lengthening the syllables. The hand on her waist was implicitly tightened, and her intention was expressed clearly. Gu Lingzhi''s face turned black and spat, "shameless." Cause the sullen smile of Rong yuan.


    Looking at the flirting of the two people, Ding Ruolan said with two eyes and waved his hand: "Miss Gu has found it, so I won''t get in the way here. Take your time. " With that, he turned and left. Two men dressed as entourage also left behind.


    Without other people, Rong yuan changed his hand from holding at Gu Lingzhi''s waist to holding, and took her to the Fuyue building that she had chosen earlier.


    The Fuyue tower in Yancheng is the same as the position of the brocade Pavilion in Chiyang city. It is a place for people who come to visit Yancheng to find food. And the ingredients used in the wine and vegetables of fuyuelou are all good raw materials carefully selected. Among them, some of the famous dishes are made of animal meat, which is very rare to compare with the human spirit and holy land. Can meet but not ask, every time out of the pot, will cause a sensation of Yancheng.


    Today, there is a five level monster that was killed by people and sold to the Fuyue building.


    "I''d like to have a small order of babaoyu Linglong, and then some small dishes and a pot of qiongxianniang." Rong yuan looks at the menu and randomly places several dishes for the waiter to write down, which pushes the menu to Gu Lingzhi.


    Gu Lingzhi takes over, glances at several dishes ordered by Rong yuan, and pushes them back intact.


    "That''s enough." It''s not two pigs. I can''t eat that much.


    The waiter reconfirmed the order and went out to prepare it.


    After the people left, Rong yuan suddenly stood up from the seat opposite to Gu Ling, reached Gu Ling''s side with a long leg, sat down beside Gu Ling, reached out her hand and turned her face to herself, carefully observed her face, and confidently uttered a sentence: "spirit, you are angry."

 Chapter 192

    "No." She''s just jealous, not angry.


    Gu Lingzhi defends in the heart, some disgust oneself now is suspicious. How does Rong yuan treat her? She can see clearly at the bottom of her eyes, but she eats vinegar in disorder because of a little disturbance. It''s too pretentious.


    At this time, Gu Lingzhi didn''t know that it was because of her dishonesty that their feelings fell into an unprecedented crisis.


    "Guest, guest, you can''t go in!"


    Before Rong Yuan pointed out that Gu Lingzhi was wrong, the waiter''s anxious voice sounded outside. Then the closed box door was opened and a familiar figure came in.


    "Is that it? I''d like to see what my highness wants. Who dares not to let it? "


    This is arrogant and domineering. I''m not afraid to blacken myself. Who else is Pan Yue?


    "Five princes, I haven''t seen you for many days. You still go your own way as usual." Rong yuan chuckled.


    Pan was more and more stunned at his voice. I didn''t expect that one of the unlucky ghosts I was looking for was an acquaintance, who had a twitch of his face. He still played the image of a dandy dutifully. He looked at Rong yuan rather rogue and said, "who is my Tao? It''s the Third Prince of Xia Dynasty. It''s just that we all know each other. Please give me the eight treasures. I''ll pay you double the price. "


    "That''s not good." Rong yuan turned down Pan Yue''s proposal.


    "The five level monster dishes of Fuyue building can be met but cannot be asked. It is rare for us to meet them here. How can we give up? It''s the fifth prince. When he is in Yancheng, he should often enjoy this delicious food. Don''t rob us. "


    Rong yuan''s words are not hard or soft. Pan Yue, who wants to be strong, is embarrassed to start. But think of each other''s identity, perhaps can let oneself achieve the goal faster, the expression on the face becomes tough.


    "That''s right, but my highness has taken a fancy to your plate of eight treasures. Are you willing to let it?"


    This time, people with eyes can see that the fifth prince, who is praised as a royal pest by the people of Beiqiu, did not even pay attention to Rong yuan. Do you want to provoke a dispute between the two countries by doing this when you know clearly the identity of the other party?


    Rong yuan''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled. I didn''t Miss Pan Yue''s hesitation. Is it difficult for him to do him any good?


    But even if he knew that the other side had a different purpose, Rong yuan would not allow others to profane his pride as a prince. With a sneer in a more haughty manner than Pan Yue, he said softly, "I just won''t let you, what can you do?"


    "Of course..."


    "Shut up and apologize to the third prince soon?" Pan Yue''s eyes brightened and he wanted to stage a "battle between the emperor and the son". A voice interrupted his continued provocation. It turns out that the box door is not closed. The movement here has attracted many people''s attention. Someone is looking this way and waiting for a good play.


    "Second, second brother..."


    "Sorry!" Pan''s eyes were full of anger.


    He had heard that the first five level monsters came from fuyuelou. They were able to make a pot of eight treasures, jade and exquisite, to satisfy their appetites. I didn''t expect to see such a scene that made him angry.


    Although they are superior to other countries, they have no other allies because of their aloofness. However, Xia and other countries in the second class reached an agreement in some aspects because of the balance of power. If the two countries are at war, they will inevitably involve more countries. By then, even if the northern hills are stronger, more ants will be able to kill the elephant.


    But what is this stupid brother doing? In public, he defied the Third Prince of Xia. Although such an idea may not be in his mind, it is hidden in the bottom of his heart. It is not easy to show it directly. When Pan Yue goes out like this, if other countries misunderstand that Beiqiu is such a contemptuous attitude towards other countries, it will have a bad impact on them. The more Pan Yue really lives, the more he goes back. He dares to poke at any basket.


    "Sorry? Do you want me to ask father to invite you? " Seeing Pan''s face smelling longer and longer, pan urged.


    Hearing that he had moved his father out, Pan Yue could not help but apologize. But the eyes still with dissatisfaction.


    "I want to eat babaoyu Linglong. I haven''t eaten it for several months. Don''t let me rob him. Give me yours."


    Hearing this, Gu Lingzhi turns around quietly and covers his mouth with one hand, so as not to laugh. She could see that Pan Yue''s words were definitely intended to disgust pan en.


    Sure enough, Pan''s face darkened when he heard this. Without waiting for his trouble, a thin arm wrapped around his arm, soft Nuo whispered: "Your Highness, isn''t it a plate of eight treasures? Your Highness has not seen such a good thing, how about giving it to him? "


    Although it is doing the action of whispering, but the voice of the woman is not small, just around the people can hear. When she understood what she said, Gu Lingzhi''s face sank instantly.


    The woman''s words were plainly to persuade pan''en, but Pan Yue and the third prince were both scolded.


    The same as the prince, she used the word "reward" that the master and the son would only use for slaves. And the saying "I haven''t seen such a good thing" also insinuates that they are earth buns. In a word, he scolded all three of them, but he could not find her theory. Because if I took her, I would admit that I have never met the world?It''s very good. It''s worthy of being the woman next to the future Lord of Beiqiu. This plan is really unusual.


    Gu Lingzhi secretly looks at the woman who starts to talk. She wants to remember the appearance of the other party. When she has a chance, she will find the scene again. Did not expect but with a pair of red, with a deep hatred of the eyes hit.


    Is it the romantic debt caused by Rong yuan?


    Since I never saw this woman''s Gu Lingzhi, I naturally put this pot on the head of Rong yuan. But I found that the woman turned her head. The vision moves from oneself to Rong yuan, the hatred in the eyes is not little, even deeper.


    It''s definitely the romantic debt that Rong yuan caused!


    "That plate of Babao jade is exquisite. I''m here to taste it for you. Since Xiaoyue has said so, I''ll give it to brother Wuhuang." Pan also heard the irony in the woman''s words, but did not seem to understand. Following her words, he asked people to send the plate of eight precious jade in his box to Pan Yue''s side.


    Pan Yue, who was unwilling to leave, apologized for Pan Yue, saying that he was responsible for all the expenses tonight.


    The sincerity of the other side is so sufficient that it is not easy for Rong yuan to attack. So a two person world originally used to cultivate feelings with Gu Lingzhi has become an informal social intercourse.


    During this period, the woman named Xiaoyue beside pan''en has accepted the hatred in her eyes. It seems that what she saw before is a general illusion. She sat beside pan''en and poured wine for Rong yuan and pan''en from time to time. A docile look. It was already midnight when we came out of Fuyue building.


    After two days of the preliminary competition, all the students sent by Royal College were very good, and all of them were successfully promoted. Soon, it entered the next round of the semi-finals.


    It''s also the elimination system of fighting against each other. In this round, Gu Lingzhi''s opponent has some strength. It took 20 moves to subdue him. On the Royal College side, there is also a spiritual apprentice who has been eliminated.


    With the development of the elimination competition, the rest of the students are more and more excellent. Gu Lingzhi also saw many gifted teenagers. And others, also in a contest, noticed the fiancee of Xia Guosan.


    Only two years after awakening the spiritual root, she has become the outstanding one among the spiritual people from an ordinary person who can do nothing. This talent is even stronger than her fiance, who is known as the most likely to become a God in a thousand years. Some men who have no lower self-identity than Rong yuan, also have a lively mind. The main performance is that there are more people coming to visit Rong yuan.


    And everyone who comes to visit is obviously not in Rong yuan''s mind. Let Rong yuan soak in the vinegar jar for a while, and you can smell the sour smell from him far away.


    "I heard that Miss Gu is not only gifted in cultivation, but also very spiritual in medicine cultivation. It happened that one of the people who came to Beiqiu to participate in the competition was also good at medicine cultivation. If Miss Gu doesn''t dislike it, when can we have a duel? " A handsome man with a sword eyebrow star said with a smile. The poise of the whole body is another style different from that of Rongyuan.


    "At present, it''s still important to compete. We don''t need to compete." Without waiting for Gu Lingzhi to answer, Rong yuan refused Ding Kai''s request for her.


    "Brother, you will die." Ding Rou smiled at Ding Kai beside her eyes: "the third prince, Miss Gu, is very tight. There is no hope for you."


    "That''s a pity." "It''s a pity that I don''t have such an excellent woman in Dayan, so my mother doesn''t have to work so hard for my marriage."


    Ding Kai, Prince of the great Yin state. He is also Ding Rou''s elder brother. Zeng and Rong yuan participated in the exchange competition of the same year, and made a deep friendship.


    Dingrou was a little girl of seven or eight years old. Because the Lord of the great Yin kingdom had nine children, she had only such a daughter. Since childhood, dingrou grew up with several brothers and became a man.


    When he came to Beiqiu with Ding Kai, he also made a boy''s costume, which had been misunderstood by Rong yuan for a long time and made her a boy for many times. Until Ding Rou conceals her identity and comes to the Royal College as a small family from another country, Rong Yuancai suddenly realizes that the boy who was teased for a long time by him was actually a daughter.


    Rong yuan is much closer to Ding Rou than other women. There are also such factors. In addition, Ding Rou is straightforward and manly, which is really appreciated by Rong yuan. This special one has been kept.

 Chapter 193

    "Who said that big Yin didn''t have a good woman? Is not Ding Rou one? " Rong yuan returns a sentence casually, but there is no perfunctory in the words.


    Gu Lingzhi smiled and praised: "Ding Rou is really a very good woman, even I am a little moved."


    "That''s not good." Rong yuan looked back at her jokingly: "your heart can only move for me alone."


    "Again!" Ding Rou called out and covered her forehead: "you two are enough. Wouldn''t you feel guilty for showing so much love in front of two single people?"


    "No." Rong yuan came back with a crisp sentence, and got a white eye from Ding Kai and Ding rou. Gu Ling''s eyes drooped shyly, covering the astringency of the fundus.


    I don''t know why, looking at Rong yuan and Ding Rou so familiar with each other, Gu Lingzhi always feels like a thorn in his throat, with a delicate sense of urgency. It seems that the man who greatly appreciates another woman at present will abandon him at any time and forge a good relationship with each other. Make her dislike Ding rou.


    Maybe Is it because the other side was a friend of tianfengwei? From Rong yuan''s story, Ding Rou is to see in his face, just become friends with tianfengwei. Since she and tianfengwei broke up their engagement, they have no more contact. But where does the faint sense of threat come from?


    All of a sudden, Ding Rou, who has been joking with Rong yuan, shows a hostile smile, and the flying eyebrows and eyes make a provocative arc. Facing Ding Kai, he said: "elder brother, I heard that you have reached the peak of Lingjun not long ago. Do you want to fight with Rong yuan again? Let me see if you''ve improved? "


    Ding Kai hears the words and laughs and scolds: "you girl, you know how to help Rong yuan run me. I don''t know who your brother is. " Although it is said that, but his eyes clearly write eager to try.


    "Well, I''m afraid your brother won''t dare to fight." Rong yuan also smiled, then stood up, rubbed Gu Lingzhi''s head, and took brother and sister Ding Rou to the space behind the dormitory building.


    Gu Lingzhi watched the expedition that was only responsible for protecting her closely, and his heart became more and more astringent.


    It seems that when Ding Rou is around, she can''t get into their conversation. And Rong yuan always ignores her subconsciously.


    Although the bottom of my heart has been telling myself, don''t think about it. Rong yuan and Ding Rou just appreciate each other, there is no other love between men and women, but the astringency in their hearts is increasing instead of decreasing. Are all the women in love so worried about gain and loss and suspicious?


    "Miss Gu, don''t you go to the backyard to have a look?" Seeing Gu Lingzhi sitting still, the expedition couldn''t help asking. There is no change in Gu Lingzhi''s mood. It''s strange that she is so silent today? Is it the competition that puts her under pressure? Then he must report to his highness well. The physical and mental health of Gu Lingzhi is more important than anything else.


    "No, I want to go out for a walk." Don''t want to see Rong yuan talking with other women. Gu Lingzhi decides to walk at will.


    Out of the house, outside is the occasional passing nimbus from other countries. Gu Lingzhi originally wanted to go to find tianfengjin and Wei Hanzi to watch other people''s competitions together. But when he went to their residence, he found that they were not in the room. A little disappointed, Gu Lingzhi turned around and went to the court.


    In the first college competition arena, which has been transformed into a competition venue, there are nine competition platforms shrouded in protective covers, and 20 elites selected from various countries are competing.


    The first, second and third competition platforms are the Lingtu competition area. 4¡¢ Five and six are the spirit division. 7¡¢ Eight and nine are the spiritual division.


    As soon as Gu Lingzhi entered the arena, there was a scream in his ear. Subconsciously, I can see that on the No. 5 competition platform in the middle, a vulture man in black looks at his feet regretfully. A young man was lying on the ground, surrounded by bloody blood. The scene looks strange and bloody.


    "One hundred thirty-two, win." Standing in the stands, the referee looked down at the young man who had lost his eyes. His eyes were angry.


    The young man who lost was a player in their first college. The future is very promising, but today it is defeated by song Ze in a way that is almost sadistic, and I don''t know if it will affect his mood.


    Thinking of the previous scene, I think I have seen a lot of stormy referees are also slightly shocked. To be fair, in these days of competition, the injuries of teenagers can only be regarded as moderate. It''s the way that song Ze won that can be shocking.


    Song Zeming can defeat the youth in a short time, but he plays cat and mouse. The ghost of a long sword is so unpredictable that it cuts countless bloodstains on the young man.


    Watching the young man gradually stained with blood, his eyes were red with excitement, and he licked the corners of his mouth frequently, as if he was enjoying some delicious food, which made the people watching the war shudder. It was not until the boy fainted because of excessive blood loss and shame that the contest ended.


    As a teacher of the first college, how can he not be angry to see his students being so spoiled? If it wasn''t for the teenager''s injury, deliberately abusing his opponent and not violating the rules of the game, he would have rushed up and chased the unbridled kid out of the game!


    Most of the people who visit the competition here are from the first college. Naturally, they also know young people. Seeing the students of our college being so maliciously humiliated, they also share the same hatred, and look at Song Ze''s eyes like cannibalism."Gee, a bunch of toothless tigers?" Song Ze hissed, and the malicious eyes that he had invested in him did not dampen his momentum at all. Those eyes, which were tinged with scarlet, became more excited. The red tip of the tongue licked on his lips, which made people glare at him and shiver, thinking that he was not a human at all.


    "Don''t be complacent. If you meet senior brother solemnly, you don''t know how to die!" Seeing that he was about to leave, a young man summoned up courage.


    Solemnity is the seed player of the first college spirit realm in this student exchange competition. After these days of competition, almost everyone thinks that this year''s first spirit level exchange competition is solemnity. Because the other side is really too strong. No matter how strong or weak the opponent is, he can''t do three moves under his hand. Even the strongest player selected by several countries can only hate him when they meet him, making him the highest voice this year.


    "Oh? I''d like to see how he made me die. " Song Ze evil smile family. Eyes meet a man who just stepped into the match.


    It was a young man with ordinary appearance but unusual composure. He was eighteen or nine years old, but he had the composure of the elders. He had no retreat or timidity with the eyes of song zeyin vulture. On the contrary, he nodded and said hello.


    "It''s Mr. Zhuang!" Someone exclaimed. Then a large number of first college students rushed to him, scrambling to tell him what had just happened. His face was full of anger. Listen solemnly and with a good temper. The steady smile on your face hasn''t changed. It''s easy to calm everyone''s mood.


    This is a very dangerous opponent


    Gu Lingzhi had a premonition that it would be a bitter battle if he met with solemnity.


    Gu Lingzhi''s worry was not in vain. In the final game of the semi-finals, he met the popular winner at the spirit level.


    "Solemnity, courtesy." Standing on the platform, I was surprised to see that Gu Lingzhi was flying up. I didn''t expect to meet the opponent he valued before the final.


    Unlike Gu Lingzhi, who only comes to the arena once in a while, solemn has come to the arena to observe his opponent every time he has time in these days. Of course, there is no lack of observation on Rong yuan''s fiancee.


    Maybe others didn''t find out, but he, who often watches games on the field, found that Gu Lingzhi beat his opponent in 20 to 30 moves in every game except the first.


    What does this mean? Solemnity would not be foolish to think it was just a coincidence. Most likely, Gu Lingzhi purposely fixed the pace of the competition within this time. Such a flexible control is not a general one.


    "Gu Lingzhi, please give me some advice." Gu Lingzhi nodded slightly. In the heart dark sigh own bad luck, has not arrived the finals, has encountered such stubble. It seems that it''s hard to advance without exerting all efforts.


    The two reported each other''s names and began a contest.


    Solemn as his name, rigorous and solemn. This can be seen in his skill. One move is as rigorous as a textbook. If this is replaced by others, it can only be reduced to a mediocre person who does not know how to change. Can put in solemn here, originally rigid looking for things, even had a life. It''s the same move, but it''s much more powerful than others.


    The flexibility of changing moves is amazing. If the moves he used, he was born to create an amazing fit. From the beginning of the fight, we can only see his movements, forcing Gu Lingzhi to step back.


    "It seems that Gu Lingzhi of the Xia state will lose in 20 moves. It''s also the best student in Royal College, but it''s better than that. " A student from the first college who watched the battle said.


    Gu Lingzhi has been in the position of passive defense since the two met. No wonder he said so.


    "I think this Gu Lingzhi should have a later move. It''s all Rong yuan''s fiancee. It can''t be so useless." There was a humanity around him.


    "Tut, you don''t know. Two years ago, the fiancee of the Third Prince of Xia was a useless waste."


    Suddenly a voice inserted into their conversation, which was full of contempt for Gu Lingzhi. Let a few people standing around him all look at him for questioning, eyes are full of unknown search.


    The man turned his mouth and said: "this is not simple. The sweetheart who took his sister two years ago didn''t say it, and forced Xia Guosan''s son to divorce his fiancee. That''s where we are now. Not only that, in order to once and for all, but also designed their own sister, let her life and death do not know. The eldest lady of Tianfeng family, the former fiancee, is a broken family. She has to be married to avoid disaster. There are also some people who secretly love the third prince

 Chapter 194

    In the man''s narration, a mean and cruel image emerges in front of the people around him. In the man''s description, Gu Lingzhi is a woman who does everything to climb the high position.


    Two years ago, Gu Lingzhi was just a waste that had not yet awakened the spiritual root. I don''t know what means he used to visit Gu''s home. Rong yuan, who has a good feeling for Gu Linglong, was lured. After that, he awoke Linggen inexplicably, and then, relying on the love of the third prince, he entered the Environmental College as an exception, and then designed to let Rong yuan and tianfengwei back from marriage.


    The most vicious is that after she gets the position she wants, she still hurts her sister. And destroy the Tianfeng family of the four families of Xia state. Even some women who just showed a hazy affection for Rong yuan did not escape her persecution. All kinds of events are said from the man''s mouth, and people around are surprised to hear the conversation. Unexpectedly, Gu Lingzhi, who looks gentle, is such a vicious and merciless snake and scorpion woman. It''s really a person who can''t look good.


    "I didn''t expect that Xia Guosan, who is known as the most likely God in thousands of years, had such a bad eye for choosing women. He was also a luster who made people dizzy with color." A young man shook his head and sighed, but there was not much pity in his tone.


    Another person has a different point of view, pointing to Gu Lingzhi, who is still in a state of embarrassment and evasion on the stage: "anyway, she can reach the spirit from a waste in two years. This talent is not vulgar."


    "That''s too easy for you to think about." The man sneered: "with the third prince as a backer, does Gu Lingzhi want anything good? To be a spiritualist in two years is not to be casual? "


    Smell words, the young man was dumb.


    Indeed, if recklessly using drugs to fill up, it can make people quickly improve their strength in a period of time.


    There is no shortcut for cultivation. Although the cultivation with medicine piles up rapidly, the side effects are also amazing. The most frightening thing for the Lingwu people is that there is a limit to the accomplishments accumulated by using drugs. No matter how qualified they are, the most important thing is that the Lingshi ends up. Moreover, because it is not self-cultivation, the spiritual power in the body is also complex, and the combat power is far worse than that of people who practice on their feet.


    Will someone do this kind of self destructing thing?


    When a young man asked this question doubtfully, the man who slandered Gu Lingzhi sneered: "it''s a blessing for a person who is a waste, to be able to practice is a gift from heaven, but also to hope that she can really improve her cultivation by practice?"


    Gu Lingzhi, who tried to avoid the solemn attack on the stage, could not hear the slander on her. The whole pair of spirits were immersed in how to win.


    The opponent in front of him is the type he has never met. The one-sided way of attack seems simple and harmless, but only when it''s near can you feel the fear of the other side. His treacherous body method seems to be completely controlled by the other party, and he can''t take any advantage.


    The first person of the first college at the level of spirituals is really extraordinary.


    Gu Lingzhi gives a praise and suddenly changes his steps. Instead of Yan Chi Jue, the Dragon Jue used by the Xia royal family, which was just obtained from Rong yuan, was used.


    In an instant, Gu Lingzhi''s momentum is a change. Have original light spirit, become thick rise.


    Since dexterity can''t take advantage of it, it''s better to be calm!


    Solemn also felt the change of Gu Lingzhi, guessed her idea, frowned slightly, and didn''t approve of her way of fighting.


    If he is replaced, he will continue to use his own good way of fighting, rather than such a hard hit. To know the physical strength and physical strength of a woman is incomparable with that of a man.


    "You see that? Gu Lingzhi plans to compete with Zhuang Xuechang for endurance. It''s really urgent to go to the doctor and take the initiative to seek death. " The students around here were originally hostile to the students who came to participate in the competition. After listening to the words of the mysterious man before, their impression of Gu Lingzhi fell to the lowest level. Now, seeing her way of seeking death, they all feel happy. They wish they could come to the stage and beat down the vicious woman in the mask of hypocrisy.


    The people around agreed for a while, hoping that they could replace the solemnity. But no one noticed. Although Gu Lingzhi seemed to be in the downwind before, there was no room to fight back. But he didn''t get hurt by the solemnity. Changed the style and solemnity, there was no fear on the face, but a fierce battle. In the solemn deception of the body, the same to meet up. The slender ten fingers clenched into a fist, which collided with the solemn iron fist.


    "Bang!" Two fists meet and make a muffled sound.


    Gu lingzhi and solemn take two steps respectively. Look at each other at the same time.


    "Eh? "Did Gu Lingzhi stop Mr. Zhuang''s fist?" After a moment of silence, a group of students from the first college came to see the solemn competition.


    How can that woman, who has a deep mind and can only show off her looks, take a solemn punch? Even among the students of the same level in their first college, few of them can take that punch. Let alone forced a solemn step back.


    The solemn surprise on the stage was no less than that of the onlookers. Before that, only he knew it and didn''t leave his hand at all. But Gu Lingzhi seemed to take it easily. This represents The physical strength of the opponent is no worse than that of him.It''s hard to imagine a woman with such a strong body. At this moment, solemnity really put Gu Lingzhi in the same position as herself.


    He suddenly had a premonition that if he didn''t show all his strength, I''m afraid he would have no reason for the final.


    When I think of it, I have a solemn look, and the moves are more and more fierce and heavy. Every move is like a big mountain smashing at Gu Lingzhi.


    Gu Lingzhi picked up his eyebrows, and saw that the solemn moves were all dissolved in the ground. Step on the Dragon formula at your feet, swim around solemn like a dragon entering the sea, resist each other''s moves and find the space to fight back at the same time.


    Both of them are heavy and unpredictable. Only to see the people under the stage dazzled, a scream one after another.


    In the headmaster''s room on the other side of the first college, two fat and thin figures stood in front of the window, looking at the situation on the test bench from afar, with varying degrees of consternation on their faces.


    They are the principal and vice president of the first college. The skinny one is the old goat beard who questioned Zhang kuihan. At the moment, because of his nervousness, his beard almost broke by himself.


    "I didn''t expect that the fiancee of the Third Prince of Xia state was so powerful. Compared with Zhuang Yan, she didn''t fall down. And the one called tianfengjin and Xinyi is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Looks like this year''s exchange game. The country of Xia will shine again. "


    At this point, the goatee has a liver ache.


    The college exchange competition was designed to highlight the strength of the young generation in Beiqiu. This exchange competition, however, made him a little difficult.


    I don''t know what luck the Royal College has gone through these years. There are so many talented young people who are close to the demon. There is a Sunian who defeats all his opponents without showing the mountains or the water. There are three young generations of Sunian, Gu Lingzhi, tianfengjin and Xin Yi who have their own strengths. And Nie sang, Yan Liang and Lang Jingchen of Lingshi are not fuel-efficient lamps. They are almost going to cover the top three in this year''s exchange competition. Let alone from other colleges, such as song Ze, Lin Xiaohu and others, they almost want to blow up their faces in Beiqiu.


    "Who can say for sure before the end?" The slightly fat man smiled, his eyes were completely inconsistent with the treachery of his fat body, his eyes narrowed slightly by the fat on his face and looked at the direction of the test stand.


    "As long as solemnly wins this Gu Lingzhi, there will be less players for Xia Guoting to reach the final. Are you afraid you won''t find a chance to knock them out when you enter the finals? "


    The old man of goat Hu frowned at the words and heard that he meant to operate in a dark box. Although not ashamed to play in such a competition, it is his face that has defeated everything and acquiesced in his view.


    Unconsciously, Gu lingzhi and solemnity have gone through a hundred moves. The breathing on both sides is getting worse. Obviously, the high-intensity attack and defense make them lose a lot of physical strength. And two people, also hang color to varying degrees.


    The audience under the stage has changed from disdain for Gu Lingzhi at first to exclamation now.


    In any case, Tianyuan continent is a world where the strong are respected. Gu Lingzhi can reach this level in two years, even if it all depends on the medicine pile, it is enough to show her ability.


    Suddenly, a scream came from the crowd.


    The solemn heavy sword and sword split on Gu Lingzhi''s left shoulder. The clear sound of bone fracture could be heard by people close to the test platform. Gu Lingzhi''s face turned white and his body shook.


    Solemn eyes a joy, take advantage of the strong sword to lift to Gu Lingzhi''s right shoulder, intend to directly waste her fighting power. The referee in the stands also raised his hand and was ready to announce the winner.


    But the next second, the crowd burst out a greater voice of surprise. Gu Lingzhi suddenly changed his body method, as if in a ghostly moment, he drifted to the side of the solemn body, perfectly avoiding one of the solemn slashes. Right wrist with a rather strange arc from his back, straight to the solemn neck. The angle is tricky, which makes her used to the solemnity of hard hitting. She can''t react for a moment, and directly bumps into it. If Gu Lingzhi doesn''t collect the sword quickly, the life of solemnity will be explained here today. But even so, there was a blood mark between the solemn neck, and a drop of blood bead came out of the scratch. It reminds people how dangerous that moment was.


    "Yes." Gu Lingzhi''s indifference way of taking back the sword. His right hand covers his left shoulder, which is smashed by his shoulder blades, and his eyes are flat to the referee.


    "In the summer, the state of Xia is superior to the state of Gu Ling." The referee who did not expect to lose solemnly was shocked and directly reported Gu Lingzhi''s name.

 Chapter 195

    Gu Lingzhi wins, defeating the candidate who is most likely to win the crown in lingzhe.


    In the unbelievable eyes of all people, Gu Lingzhi slowly steps down the platform. The pain of the broken left shoulder blade made her pale as paper. So she dragged the injured body back to her apartment. When he saw the empty living room on the first floor, Gu Ling opened his mouth subconsciously and wanted to call the people who might be in the room. Only half of the time, he remembered that this morning, Rong yuan was called away by Ding Rou, and expedition and Wei Hanzi were sent out to do other tasks.


    As for other people, they have their own corresponding things not in, not much space, which makes Gu Lingzhi feel empty.


    Staggering up to his residence on the second floor, Gu Lingzhi coarsely drugged himself, and then he could not stand the painful coma.


    When Gu Lingzhi woke up again, it was already night. Open your eyes, only one oil lamp in the dark room will go out. Once upon a time, the figures around us were not visible today.


    "Hanzi?" Gu Lingzhi called out tentatively.


    Rong yuan is not in. Wei Hanzi is the one who helped her light a lamp in the room.


    Sure enough, Gu Lingzhi''s voice just dropped. Wei Hanzi''s voice sounded outside the door: "master, I am here."


    Then the sound of the door opened slightly, and Wei Hanzi with a mask appeared at the door.


    "Master, I heard you were hurt. The Lord gave me a bottle of bone paste, and when you wake up, I will give you medicine. "


    Gu Lingzhi was stupefied for a moment, then nodded slightly: "then I will bother you." But in my heart there is a strong acid.


    Rong yuan knew that she was hurt, but he still didn''t come back. Only give Wei Hanzi a bottle of wound medicine. In the past, this has never happened. What''s the most important thing for Ding Rou to delay until it''s dark?


    Return the robe to the shoulder and elbow to facilitate Wei Hanzi''s application of medicine. Gu Lingzhi''s drooping eyes cover the surging tears. So suspicious and fragile, when did she become so pretentious?


    Isn''t it just late? She is a little tired of such behavior, let alone Rong yuan?


    "Master, your shoulder blades..." When Wei Hanzi saw the wound on Gu Lingzhi''s shoulder, he didn''t expect that she was so hurt.


    In Ming Ming''s return, Gu Lingzhi only said that he suffered some injuries and won the game. Why is it so serious?


    Gu Lingzhi hears the words but just smiles. Her injury has been much better than expected. With the strength of the solemn split, I''m afraid one arm will be broken if it is replaced by someone else. Fortunately, her body has long been stronger than others in the immersion of body quenching liquid, which is just the fragmentation of scapula. After half a day''s training, she felt less pain.


    Aware of the loneliness under Gu Lingzhi''s smile, Wei Hanzi stops for a moment for the action of Gu Lingzhi''s medicine, and then explains: "the master didn''t know you were injured so badly that you didn''t come back. If I knew you were so badly hurt, I would be back in time. "


    "I know. There must be something delayed. He didn''t come back." Gu Lingzhi seemed to persuade himself to reply, and then he was silent.


    Wei Hanzi was not a talkative person either. He silently gave Gu Ling medicine and dinner, and then he left. But there was doubt in his eyes. It was clear that the master was worried when he heard that his master was hurt. Why didn''t he come back?


    After Gu Lingzhi took a few mouthfuls of food with no appetite, he went back to bed.


    I thought that there was sadness in my heart, which would be hard to sleep. I didn''t expect to fall asleep soon.


    Deep in the night, the closed door suddenly opened, making a slight sound that can be ignored.


    A tall figure came in. Casually cover the door and walk to the big bed in the inner room.


    As a result of the injury, Gu Ling''s sleep was not stable, and his brow wrinkled unconsciously. The visitor bent down and pressed his hand gently on the heart and brow of Gu Lingzhi, as if he wanted to brush away her pain.


    A faint candle light shone on the man and showed his appearance. It was Rong yuan.


    "Is it that important to win?" Rong yuan murmured helplessly, his eyes fell on the quilt kicked to one side by Gu Lingzhi''s sleep, and covered it again for her.


    When the quilt is pulled to the chest, it stops. Around the sensitive part of the chest, the long and powerful big palm came to Gu Lingzhi''s injured left shoulder. He expertly opened the corner of his clothes and exposed the graceful and round half shoulder of the arc.


    Gu Lingzhi exhorted, and his body moved slightly, showing signs of waking up. Allow yuan to see the appearance to slightly sip the lip, the finger is in her neck a little, Gu Lingzhi again sink to sleep.


    Make sure that she won''t wake up again. Rong yuan moves gently and lovingly to repaint the wound. He lay beside Gu Lingzhi for a while, then he got up and left the room quietly.


    As soon as I left the door, I saw Wei Hanzi standing outside. Rong yuan told her to take good care of Gu lingzhi and then she was going to leave. However, Wei Hanzi took a step forward and hesitated to say, "master, don''t you wait for the master to wake up?"


    Hearing this, Rong yuan stopped and looked at her for a long time as if he had known her for the first day. Then he said, "no, don''t mention what I''ve been here."Then she turned and left. Wei Hanzi looked at his back and blinked in disbelief. She didn''t understand. How could she not let her know that she had been here? Didn''t he see the master''s downfall?


    In fact, Rong yuan didn''t really see it. Gu Lingzhi is fast asleep. It''s hard for him to see the clue from her expression.


    But the wound on the shoulder of Gu Ling made his eyes cold. How solemn it is to dare to hurt his lover like this!


    The next day, Gu Lingzhi woke up in Wei Hanzi''s call.


    Having used breakfast, Gu Ling asked casually, "has Rong yuan gone out?"


    Did not expect Wei Hanzi looked at her, hesitated for a while, then carefully said: "Lord he did not come back last night."


    "What do you say?"


    Gu Lingzhi thought he had heard it wrong. Never go home at night. Even if you go home late, people who say hello to you in advance never go home at night? Let Gu Lingzhi''s intuition think that he heard it wrong.


    Wei Hanzi''s eyes and heart flashed, and according to Rong yuan, he explained what he had already prepared.


    "Master, the master didn''t come back yesterday. There was only news from the expedition that Miss Ding was injured. The master couldn''t leave without taking care of her..."


    Speaking of the end, Wei Hanzi was a little afraid to look at Gu Lingzhi''s expression.


    My fiance is not looking after her when she is injured. Instead, she stays by another woman''s side all night. Can''t any other woman bear it?


    Gu Lingzhi''s heart at the moment is right with Wei Hanzi''s conjecture, and even has a kind of trance uncertainty.


    It seems that since meeting Ding Rou in Beiqiu, Rong yuan''s attention has been completely attracted by each other. Until now, no matter how dull Gu Lingzhi is, he has noticed something wrong.


    In the past, Rong yuan left himself to meet with Ding Rou and Ding Kai. It was a rare meeting of old friends. But today this one, but let her again want to excuse for him all lied to oneself.


    Between himself and Ding Rou, it is obvious that Ding Rou is the important one.


    Having figured this out, Gu Lingzhi felt like laughing. Rong yuan is worthy of being the most outstanding Prince of Xia state. He can cheat even if his acting skills are so exquisite. She has no doubt about Rong yuan''s sincerity to herself. But those are based on the fact that there is no Ding rou.


    Maybe Even he doesn''t know what kind of feelings he has for Ding Rou, right?


    Or It''s known for a long time, but I don''t want to face it. After all, their identities are so sensitive. One is the prince of Xia, and the other is the princess of Yin. It''s not so easy for such two people to want to combine. Maybe when it comes to her, it''s just a last resort to fall back and ask for the second place


    In an instant, all kinds of possible "facts" are madly presented in Gu Lingzhi''s mind. I was driven mad by the thoughts in my mind. Gu Lingzhi tried to look at Wei Hanzi with a steady tone and asked, "do you know where the third prince is now?"


    Wei Hanzi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he noticed Gu Lingzhi''s address for Rong yuan. He changed his name from calling him directly to alienated third prince, and quietly lit a wax for his master. There''s a direction.


    Gu Lingzhi recalled that this was the place where big Yin took part in the college exchange competition. It''s not far from her. It''s less than half an hour.


    So close, there is no time to take a look. Is she the injured fiancee?


    Gu Lingzhi smiled faintly, with a sad smile.


    "In that case, let''s go to see the princess of Yin. Anyway, it''s also the person who the Third Prince "attaches importance to". My fiancee should go to see him. "


    "Here Not so good, right? " "Wei Hanzi hesitated for a moment:" your injury is not healed, not to walk


    "Don''t worry, the medicine that the third prince gave you is a good thing. It''s just that the broken scapula healed a lot in one night. It can be cured in a few days." Gu Lingzhi said with a smile.


    If you don''t see why Ding Rou is so hurt, why is Rong yuan so busy that she doesn''t even have time to visit her? Her heart will not be peaceful. All kinds of guesses made her clamour to see Rong yuan at once.


    There is still hope in her heart. Ding Rou''s injury may be very serious. Rong yuan is really busy scoring and can''t come to see her.


    But how serious is the injury? We need an outsider like Rong yuan to wait all night?


    All kinds of questions flashed in his heart. Gu Ling''s face didn''t appear to go out of his residence as usual, and he could cheer her up with a smile on the day when there was a competition today. Wei Hanzi looked at her anxiously and thought that Gu Lingzhi''s reaction was abnormal. Until the temporary residence of big Yin, the worry became more intense.


    Because the great Yin bodyguard guarding the gate stopped Gu Lingzhi.


    "I''m sorry Miss Gu, the place where my students rest. No one is allowed to enter. "

 Chapter 196

    exclusion?


    Gu Lingzhi laughs. She is a miscellaneous person. Isn''t Rong yuan?


    "I''m here to find the third prince. Please call him out."


    Being rejected, Gu Lingzhi simply explained the intention. The guard looked at her pitifully. "My princess is injured and needs the care of the third prince. I''m afraid she can''t come to see you."


    Then another bodyguard across from him sneered, "I said, what do you explain to her so much? Anyway, she''ll know sooner or later. It''s better to leave early than to be abandoned. Sooner or later, the loot will be returned. Miss Gu, are you right? "


    "What do you know? What else did I rob? " Gu Lingzhi turns down the volume and tries not to make a random guess because of the two sentences of the bodyguard.


    "You call out the third prince. As his fiancee, I have the right to see him."


    "Fiancee? Ha! " When the bodyguard heard this, he laughed a few times just like what a funny joke he heard, and then his eyes glanced at her contemptuously: "you deserve it?"


    This sentence, successfully let Gu Lingzhi''s strong anger burn up, regardless of the other side''s revealed accomplishments higher than their own, the slender hand on the other side''s face.


    "Pa!" The sound of slapping makes the noisy surroundings quiet. The beat bodyguard couldn''t react and stared at one of Gu Ling''s eyes. Then he rushed to him angrily and scolded: "you stinky bitch, how dare you beat me if you don''t charm a man by your beauty?"


    Gu Lingzhi stood up fearlessly and wanted to fight with each other. She has never dealt with the enemies of spiritual realm. It''s just opening the eyes.


    Seeing that the two were about to fight, Wei Hanzi''s figure suddenly appeared in front of Gu Lingzhi. Regardless of the danger exposed by the real cultivation Association, he beat the rushed bodyguard back with one hand. Cold ice in my eyes.


    "Who dares to hurt the spirit? To challenge the royal family of Xia. "


    Smell speech, still want to rush forward to help other bodyguards of Companion to stop. Struggling in the eyes.


    In their eyes, Gu Lingzhi is just a loser who will be pushed down by her Princess sooner or later. But one day, Gu Lingzhi is Rong yuan''s fiancee. Even if they are half royal family, they will give some affection to Xia royal family even if they are not Xia people. For a moment, I dare not go forward.


    "What happened? So noisy? " A voice with a majestic clear voice sounded from the door.


    Then, Ding Kai''s figure appeared at the door. Seeing that Gu Lingzhi seemed to be stunned for a while, then he put up a smile on his face and said, "Miss Gu, why are you here? I heard that you were injured in yesterday''s game. Why don''t you have a good rest? What can I do if the injury gets worse? "


    On the surface, Ding Kai''s words are concerned about Gu Lingzhi''s injury, but the internal meaning is to mock Gu Lingzhi''s injury and come here to make a fool of himself. It seems that they have nothing to do with Rong yuan''s presence here.


    Naturally, Gu Lingzhi also recognized the meaning of his words, and some of his original good feelings disappeared. His attitude fully agrees with Ding Rou''s practice of snatching love with a knife.


    No, maybe it''s not fighting for love, it''s the combination of old love.


    Gu Lingzhi laughs at himself, and doesn''t get entangled. Because of the previous movements, many people around have noticed this side, pointed at her, some well-informed people have known what happened yesterday, and their faces are full of schadenfreude.


    There are many people in the world who are just like this. They are satisfied when they see other people''s lives are not satisfactory.


    Don''t want to be the laughingstock of others, Gu Lingzhi turns around and leaves.


    Before returning to his residence, he saw Yan Liang in a hurry. His always rigid and cold face was full of anxiety at the moment. Seeing Gu Lingzhi coming back, he took a long breath and then turned into a clumsy question: "are you ok?"


    "It''s all right." Gu Lingzhi smiled: "aren''t you still playing today? How could it be here? "


    Yan Liang was stunned for a moment. Unexpectedly, Gu Lingzhi remembered the time of his competition so clearly. His eyes were instantly soft: "it''s over."


    As a result of today''s game, he has been closing the door a few days ago to adjust his condition, until this morning he learned about Gu Lingzhi. After winning the game with a crazy way, I can''t wait to go this way. Seeing Gu Lingzhi standing here in good condition, his heart is steadfast.


    Gu Lingzhi also noticed that the other side''s meticulous clothes were a bit messy, and there were traces of being cut by the sword at the cuff and the hem of the martial suit. There was a faint exudation of blood. At present, Yan Liang''s eyes are mixed.


    After she was injured, her fiance ran to take care of other women, but Yan Liang, who had been refused countless times, cared for her so much. How ironic?


    "Lingzhi, you are here again!"


    At this time, from Gu Lingzhi''s residence, a thin figure came out. It''s the wind. Seeing Gu Lingzhi''s face, he also looked worried. Step forward and look at her.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Lingzhi forced himself to show a smile: "if I was asked about my injury, it would be OK. It''s you. Isn''t there a match today? Don''t wait on the court. What are you doing here? ""I......" Tianfeng pursed her lips, saw Gu Lingzhi''s face was normal, hesitated for a moment, or hesitated to open her mouth: "Lingzhi, you haven''t competed in these days, so you can rest in your residence well? We''ll go to the draw together in the final


    Gu Lingzhi raised his eyebrows doubtfully: "what''s the matter? It''s not like you to be so careful. "


    She can walk around at will where it is necessary to hide in the house for cultivation. The nature of tianfengjin is not so careful. Looking at Yan Liang''s expression again, I even looked at her uneasily.


    Here, Gu Lingzhi also guessed that these two people were in such a hurry to come here, not only because they heard about her injury in ancient times, but also for some other reason.


    Don''t you What happened to Rong yuan''s staying at Dayin''s house last night has reached their ears?


    As soon as this idea came out, Gu Lingzhi knew that he had guessed wrong. Because a female student of the first college who passed by has pointed at her and talked about it.


    "Look, is that the fiancee of the Third Prince of Xia state? It''s very dignified. I didn''t expect it was a snake and a scorpion. Even one''s own sister can do it! "


    The voice was not loud or small, just enough for the people around to hear her. Tianfengjin and Yanliang''s face changed instantly. They carefully looked at one of Gu Ling''s eyes and turned to scold the girl.


    "Shut up! The spirit is not the kind of person you are talking about. "


    "Oh, and someone to help her talk." The girl who spoke was scolded by tianfengjin and Yanliang. She shrank subconsciously, remembering that it was in the first college. Her shoulders rose again, and she sneered, "what''s the matter? Did disgusting thing, still forbid a person to say? "


    A girl beside her also said: "that is, this kind of person who can design even his sister, you dare to help her, and you are not afraid to be sold by her one day?"


    "Shut up! You are not allowed to insult the spirit any more, or I will I just Yan Liang''s half threatened is stuck. He is rigid and speechless. He really doesn''t know what to do with these two girls.


    On the contrary, she was caught by two girls and said: "what do you do? This is the first college. It''s not your royal college. Do you want to play wild here? "


    "Shua!" The sword clanged out of its sheath. Tianfeng made the two men with cold swords and said in a cold voice, "otherwise, you will cut your tongue."


    That cold look, let the two girls clearly know that the wind is not empty talk, is really dare to cut their tongue off.


    The two girls, who were only the primary spirituals, were frightened. They were silent for a while. The girl who spoke first bit her teeth and said, "what if you cut our tongue? Can you cut off the tongues of the students in the first college? Now who doesn''t know, Gu Lingzhi is a Well. "


    The girl''s words suddenly stopped, and the endless words were all swallowed back on the long sword between her throat. Swallowing his saliva, he looked hard at tianfengjin holding the sword.


    "You Don''t mess about. I, I haven''t said anything. "


    Tianfengjing didn''t mean to take up the sword. She looked at her coldly, and saw that her cold sweat soaked most of her clothes. Tianfengjing just slowly took back the sword, and the cold voice dropped a sentence: "still not go!"


    Hearing this, if a girl is about to turn her head and leave in amnesty, she will not be able to show off her eloquence any more.


    Although she is confident that the college won''t let her lose, if Tianfeng really cuts off her tongue, then no amount of compensation will help.


    The girl with her also hurriedly followed up, and they left the right and wrong place in a panic. But in my heart, I decided to leave their sight, and I would like to add the above to the story. Even if you can''t sprinkle salt on Gu Lingzhi''s reputation that has already smelled to the bottom of the valley, you should also be diaphragmatic for her.


    When their figure disappears completely, Gu Lingzhi turns to see tianfengjin and Yanliang.


    "What''s going on? Can you tell me now? "


    "Here..." Tianfengjin and Yanliang have a look at each other. After they come to her residence with Gu Lingzhi, they finally tell what they saw this morning.


    It turns out that since Gu Lingzhi won solemnity yesterday, there have been some rumors.


    The contents of the rumor are both true and false, which vividly arranges Gu Lingzhi''s affairs from awakening spiritual root to meeting with Rong yuan and then becoming an unmarried partner.


    In the whole rumor, Gu Lingzhi seems to be a snake and scorpion woman who does everything to achieve her goal. But Gu Linglong and tianfengwei became innocent girls under her persecution. In a short day, the rumor spread all over the first college under the instigation of interested people.


    Because of the comprehensiveness of rumors, people who don''t know the truth are easily misled by rumors.


    But these are not the important factors that others believe in rumors, but Lang Jingchen''s sudden voice.

 Chapter 197

    "Xiaowei is a very good woman. It''s my blessing to marry her. Oh, yes. My wife is the first lady of Tianfeng family who was divorced by the third prince. "


    Such a simple sentence seems to boast of his wife. Speaking it out at this moment, it undoubtedly confirms the truth of the rumor. Let those who are still skeptical believe the rumor at once, and despise Gu Lingzhi.


    To realize that one''s reputation here is the image that one despises. Curiously, Gu Lingzhi didn''t have the idea of special grievance and resentment. After living in the residence of the great Yin state this morning, it seems that no matter how bad the situation is, it can''t hurt her.


    "I see. You all go back, Xiao Jin. Don''t delay your game because of meaningless rumors." Gu Lingzhi''s way of peace.


    The tone is indifferent to the extent that tianfengjin and Yanliang are surprised.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Spiritually, don''t you find a way to clear up those rumors? "


    "The rumor stops at the wise. Moreover, the trend of spreading rumors is obviously deliberate. Even if I want to do something, I don''t think it''s useful. I''ll be treated as sophistry. "


    "Why is it useless? How about the third prince? Won''t he help you? " Yan Liang couldn''t help saying.


    After saying that, I found that there was no shadow in Rongyuan, which was supposed to be here. This is a very unusual thing under the double injury of Gu Lingzhi''s injury and being slandered.


    "He?" As if Yan Liang mentioned something unimportant, Gu Lingzhi casually replied, "he still has something to do."


    Finish saying this sentence Gu Lingzhi don''t want to say again, one hand caresses the injured shoulder blade to lean on the chair and lowers the head to sleep, the meaning of seeing off is quite obvious.


    Tianfengjin and Yanliang obviously feel that Gu Lingzhi''s mood is abnormal, and it''s hard to say anything more because of Gu Lingzhi''s attitude. I asked her to have a rest and left.


    When she and Wei Hanzi were left in the living room again, Gu Lingzhi raised his head and said wearily, "I need to rest. I don''t see anyone."


    On the second floor of the residence, Gu Lingzhi as if out of force to lie on the bed. What''s the rumor? What''s the relationship with her? It''s not Xia Guo here. She will go back after the competition. If you want to influence her from the aspect of people''s words, it''s a mistake. She is the only one who really affects her. If the person who plans behind is smart enough, he should study like Ding rou. It is the most effective way to start from the person who matters.


    With self mockery, Gu Ling fell asleep again.


    The injury at the scapula is not light. In order to see Rong yuan and ask him face to face, she dragged the pain away. Unfortunately, I still haven''t seen anyone.


    Wei Hanzi stood outside the door for a long time. He raised and lowered his hand in front of the door plank, struggling with his heart.


    On the one hand, she couldn''t bear to see Gu Ling''s sadness. She wanted to tell what Rong yuan had visited her yesterday. On the one hand, because of Rong yuan''s order, she was unable to speak, which made her brain, which only used the word loyalty, a little useless.


    The master said before he transferred her to Gu Lingzhi, let her regard Gu Lingzhi as another master and obey unconditionally. But in this case, should she stand on the side of Rong yuan or Gu Lingzhi?


    For a long time, Wei Hanzi didn''t make up his mind until the breathing in the room became stable and Gu Lingzhi fell asleep. Finally, he bit his lip and stood aside.


    It''s just that both are masters. It''s not good to betray either. Then she''ll watch it change. If Gu Lingzhi asks about the master next time, she will tell the other party the truth.


    Finally came up with a way, Wei Hanzi mask under the face of a smile.


    "Lingzhi, wake up. It''s time for lunch." The familiar and deep voice wakes Gu Lingzhi from his sleep. Open your eyes, you can see Rong yuan''s eyes with concern.


    "I heard that you were injured. I ordered someone to stew some tonic soup and drink it while it''s hot."


    Gu Lingzhi follows his words and looks to the table on one side. There are some dishes on it. The soup dish in the middle is still steaming, and the whole house is floating with the smell of soup with medicine.


    Taking back his sight, Gu Lingzhi looks at Rong yuan, deliberately neglecting the palm of the hand that the other side wants to help her get up, and sits up straight from the other side, in a cold voice: "how can the third prince come back when he is free? Don''t you go with the princess of Dayan? "


    Rong yuan looks at her eyes and smiles: "her injury is stable, and I don''t need to accompany her. It''s you who, after only a day''s absence, makes yourself like this. Do you intend to make me heartache? "


    "Will you?" Gu Lingzhi looked at him and asked him a question.


    "Yes!" Rong yuan answered firmly, then got up and moved the table where the meal was placed to the bedside. He found a stool and sat by the bedside of Gu Lingzhi. He skillfully picked up the medicine soup in the middle, filled a small bowl and put it in his hand, then picked up a spoon and put it in front of him, blew it for several times, and sent it to Gu Lingzhi.


    "Come on, have some soup to warm your stomach first."


    Gu Lingzhi always looked at Rong yuan''s movements without saying a word, and saw that he was as attentive to her as before. He didn''t understand his mind.¡°¡­¡­ Are you not afraid of Ding Rou''s jealousy when you do this? "


    "Why should I be afraid of her jealousy?" Rong yuan laughed and looked at Gu Lingzhi''s eyes as usual: "or are you jealous?"


    Gu Lingzhi doesn''t speak. He looks at Rong yuan as if he wants to see a hole.


    After yesterday and this morning, how could he pretend that nothing had happened? He took it for granted that she felt that all the suspicions and sulks before him were vexatious!


    "I......" Gu Lingzhi opens his mouth. In the morning, the impulse to look for Rong yuan to question me disappeared. As a worry about gain and loss, entangled in her chest. Even if the answer is the last one she wants to hear, how can she deal with it?


    Seeing Gu Ling''s desire to speak and stop, he hesitated in his eyes, but Rong Yuan said for her: "but where did I go last night?"


    Gu Lingzhi froze for a moment, chuckled and nodded softly: "I heard that you stayed in Dayan''s temporary residence, this morning I went to see you. "


    With that, Gu Lingzhi glanced his head to one side and thought of the scene at the door of Dayan''s residence. A stream of grievances and resentments spread to my heart. Let her eyes glow a little red.


    "You went to see me this morning?" Rong yuan frowned: "I didn''t hear the bodyguard mention it."


    Gu Lingzhi pulled the corners of his mouth. I don''t know whether to be grateful or resentful. Stop her at the door and don''t enter. Rong yuan doesn''t know. But if Rong yuan''s attitude is firm, and there is no sign of ambiguity, how can those bodyguards have the courage to stop her at the door and humiliate her like that?


    "Silly girl." I can''t see that I can''t care about Lingzhi anymore. I''m sad, but I''m stubborn. Rong yuan holds people tightly in his arms. Explained in her ear: "yesterday, she went out with Ding Rou and met a gang of assailants. Ding Rou was stabbed by someone to protect me. I couldn''t let her go in spite of my feelings and reason, which didn''t come back. Don''t think so much. "


    "Ding Rou was hurt to save you?" Gu Lingzhi looks up at the words. Rong yuan has long been cultivating himself in the holy land. He is only so far away from becoming a real saint. Ding Rou is a man of spiritual cultivation. How could Rong yuan not be protected by her.


    It seems that Rong yuan also knows that it''s a shame to be defended by a woman whose accomplishments are so much worse than his own. His eyes dodge and say something about yesterday''s situation: " At that time, there were many people attacking us, some of them were the strongest in lingjunjing. When one of them wanted to sneak at me, Ding Rou found out and blocked the sword for me, almost hitting the heart. I stayed at Dayin''s house all night just to wait for her to get better. "


    After hearing Rong yuan''s explanation, Gu Lingzhi was supposed to be relieved, but he felt more depressed. What kind of feelings are needed to make a woman willing to take her life to protect another man? It is no wonder that the bodyguards of the great Yin Dynasty regarded Rong yuan as their son-in-law. At this point alone, Rong yuan owes Ding Rou a debt of affection.


    In the full mind, Gu Lingzhi forgot to let yuan care about her. How could he not check her injury at the first time when he came back? This kind of reaction either doesn''t care, or has been clear about her injury for a long time.


    After eating, Rong yuan slightly asked Gu Lingzhi to cultivate her and went to Dayan''s residence. The reason is that Ding is not willing to take the medicine when he wakes up. Only when he sees Rong yuan can he take it.


    Gu Lingzhi looks at Rong yuan''s departure with a proper smile, and his fingers clenching the quilt are almost pulled down by the angle.


    Would you like to see Rong Yuancai take medicine? Ding Rou''s way of doing this is to show his mind clearly. But Rong yuan sped away without saying a word. What does this mean?


    For several days, Rong yuan came and left in a hurry, as if the residence of Dayan was his residence. It wasn''t until the day before the final that I finally thought of my responsibilities and gathered the people who came to the final this time. After counting them, I was surprised to find that seven of the nine people who came to participate in the competition, except for two scholars who were eliminated at the level of Lingtu, had reached the final.


    "Yes, keep the advantage and try to include the top three spiritualists and spiritualists." Eyes in front of the seven people turned a circle, allowing the yuan to float out this sentence, as if to achieve the first three is how simple a thing.


    "I don''t have any problem, I''m afraid that Beiqiu will explode then." Nie Sang''s first response, warm smile at this time seems to be a little tricky.


    Lang Jingchen hissed: "is it still in use? I see the first college. It''s bombed now. "


    After a few days of fermentation and Gu Lingzhi''s inaction, rumors about her have been widely spread. Even other towns near Yancheng have heard of Gu Lingzhi''s "great name".

 Chapter 198

    Hearing this, they subconsciously cast their eyes on Rong yuan.


    The rumor about Gu Lingzhi is so big that Rong yuan can''t be unaware of it. However, he didn''t take corresponding measures. As the rumor spread more and more outrageous, wouldn''t he worry about Gu Lingzhi''s reputation?


    Thinking of another rumor besides the rumor of Gu Lingzhi in this period of time, people''s eyes became complicated again.


    The real fiancee is in the mire of rumors, but he is indifferent, instead, he runs to another woman''s house every day. It''s like an inn with your own residence. Occasionally, he would stay at big Yin''s side.


    As for Rong yuan''s actions during this period, many people have begun to secretly open a villa and bet on when Rong yuan will announce the cancellation of his engagement with Gu Lingzhi.


    "It''s not up to you to think about Beiqiu''s reaction. What you need to do before the end of the game is to adjust your condition and win as many games as possible." Disregarding Lang Jingchen''s provocative words, Rong yuan admonished him a few more words and let them go.


    The fist that flicks out hit cotton, Lang Jingchen Yin vulture ground left Gu Lingzhi''s residence. Looking back at the living room, which is still full of lights, the corner of the mouth raises a sarcastic arc.


    There is a rumor about Gu Lingzhi that he doesn''t know who put it out, but it doesn''t delay him. The attitude of Rong yuan''s inaction also made him feel that Gu Lingzhi''s freshness towards him had come to an end. He thought that recently, because the family forced him to marry Miss situ''s family as a flat wife, tianfengwei''s slightly changed attitude towards him changed back to cold and warm again, and his eyes became more gloomy.


    Don''t think about it. He knows who is behind the scenes. In vain, he thought that the third prince was deeply in love with Gu Lingzhi. It turned out to be a three minute passion. I don''t know if the news of the third prince''s second repentance has been sent back to Xia state. Will the whole country support him as before?


    Looking at the rest of the people who had not moved since Lang Jingchen left, Rong yuan sighed darkly and said quietly on his face, "I''ll go back if I have nothing to do. I''m going to play tomorrow. Don''t I need a rest?"


    Finish saying, plan to lead Gu Lingzhi to the second floor to rest, but be stopped by the wind.


    "Is there anything else?" Rong yuan looks back at her as if he doesn''t see the anger in her eyes.


    "Yes." Yan Liang answered this sentence. Looking at Rong yuan''s eyes, he could not bear to condemn: "are you not going to give one of the spirits an account?"


    Rong yuan runs to Ding Rou every day like this. Although he doesn''t say it, people with a clear eye can see Gu Lingzhi''s depression these days. There are also rumors from the outside world. How can they defeat the words of Rong yuan if they speak too much? But Rong yuan always let it go without saying a word, so that rumors become the current situation.


    "Account? What is the explanation? " "Rong yuan asked a question, look some unpredictable:" I think, rumors stop at the wise


    "Fart wise man! The third prince, you are blinded by beauty. Can''t you see the grievances of the spirit in this period of time? " Such an excited speech comes from Su Nianzhi. It seems that Su Nian, who is too excited and looks introverted, is the first to scold Rong yuan.


    "Dingrou is kind to you, but Lingzhi is your real fiancee. Do you mix up the main and the secondary when running there every day?"


    "Oh? What do you say I''m going to do? "


    Seeing that Rong yuan actually asked him what he meant, Su Nian was stunned for a moment, and then quickly replied, "of course, it''s around the spirit."


    Rong yuan nodded: "then let people say that the people of Xia state are ungrateful, regardless of the life and death of the benefactor?"


    That attack was made up by some people, which seemed to enlarge Ding Rou''s behavior deliberately. From the original protection into a life-saving. As a party, it can not be clarified. To avoid an ungrateful ending.


    Su Nian choked: "then Then you can''t ignore the rumors. Do you know what it''s like to pass on the spirit outside? "


    "I think I''ve made it very clear that the rumor stops at the wise. Black, no matter how to argue, can''t be white. "


    "Then But... "


    Seeing that Su Nian was answered by a few words from Rong yuan, he didn''t know what to say. Gu Lingzhi sighed, took the opportunity to get rid of the hand led by Rong yuan, stroked the side of his sideburns and said with a smile: "the third prince is right. The rumor ends at the wise man. As long as I don''t care, what''s the matter with me if the rumor grows again? It''s you. After tomorrow''s draw, the first round of competition is at the level of spirituality and apprentice. You need to keep your energy up. "


    After being persuaded by Gu Lingzhi in such a warm voice, Su Nian felt even more pity for Gu Lingzhi, and his eyes were even red.


    In this way, Gu Lingzhi''s mood of haze has the mood of wanting to laugh. It''s not him who is aggrieved. How can he be more aggrieved than her client?


    "Be obedient. Go back."


    Like an elder, he patted Sunian on the head and coaxed him away. Turning his head, he looked into the deep eyes of Rong yuan and stopped to pat Su Nian''s right hand before Gu Lingzhi.


    Gu Lingzhi''s eyes are drooping. She is soft and fragrant every day, but can''t she be a little closer to other men?


    One lost his mind. His right hand was already in his hands. He wiped it back and forth with a white silk handkerchief, as if there were something dirty on it. Finally, he put it on his lips and kissed it gently: "disinfect."The rest of them watched Rong yuan''s movement, and the voice that they wanted to continue to question stuck in their throat.


    To be fair, in addition to his inaction on rumors and frequent visits to Ding Rou, Rong yuan''s attitude towards Gu Lingzhi is the same as before.


    "Third prince, I don''t care what you play in your heart. You''d better not hurt the spirit, or..." Xin Yi is dressed in red. Her face is full of anger. Her lips say something almost like a vow: "otherwise, I will try my best all my life to get justice for her!"


    Again, there is no reason to maintain.


    Gu Lingzhi''s heart trembled and was once again shocked by Xin Yi''s practice.


    "You won''t have that chance." Rong yuan glanced at Xin Yi with a little deep meaning: "if you want to think about something impossible at that time, it''s better to take good care of yourself. Don''t lose in the first game of the final and lose my face."


    Rong yuan''s words exaggerate. This time, so many people from Royal College have made a big splash in the finals. Even if Xin Yi loses in the first round of the final, it''s not a shame, but a relief for others.


    Next, Rong yuan sent tianfengjin and Yanliang away in a similar way. Looking at the reception hall where only Nie Sang was left, Rong yuan rubbed his forehead with some headache: "how? You''re going to raise your teachers and ask for guilt? "


    God knows how stressful it is to have a very popular fiancee. It''s more tiring than forging to deal with such a few warm-hearted friends who want to get justice for Gu Lingzhi.


    Nie Fang, who was named, smiled a little and looked elegant and pure. The words can make people itch: "this is not, I''m waiting to see a joke."


    Hearing the instant crack in his expression, Rong yuan pressed the impulse to throw people out directly and said slowly, "have you finished reading it now?"


    "I''m done." Nie put a nod, very aware of the current affairs and turn around, pat the buttocks without dust and leave directly. It''s rare to see that Rong yuan was attacked by so many people in turn. Even if he was careful and hated, he also made money.


    When all the people who should leave leave, no one will stop Rong yuan''s action of pulling Gu Lingzhi upstairs this time.


    "Don''t you have anything to ask me?" In Gu Lingzhi''s room, Rong Yuan takes Gu Lingzhi to sit down beside the bed and looks at her with fixed eyes.


    Thinking of the next room which is always empty these days, Gu Lingzhi pursed his lips: " You''ve been taking care of Ding Rou all night these days? "


    "Well." Allow yuan to answer gently, looking at Gu Lingzhi''s eyes a mistake is good.


    "She''s hurt for me. I can''t help it."


    This is another sentence


    Gu Lingzhi closed his eyes and then resisted the depression that he wanted to go wild.


    "Isn''t there someone to take care of her over there?"


    "Yes." Rong yuan''s voice is helpless: "but Ding Rou doesn''t like those people to serve."


    So you are asked to take care of her by a Grand Prince? Gu Lingzhi did not speak, but his eyes clearly wrote this sentence.


    Can''t bear to see Gu Ling''s injury and doubt. Rong yuan holds people in his arms and soothes them with a soft voice: "don''t think too much. Even if Ding Rou is excellent, I have only you in my heart. I won''t go by day until she''s healed. "


    Wait for Ding Rou to get well, don''t you really need to go? Relying on Rong Yuanhuai, Gu Lingzhi grins silently. Rong yuan refuses to mention rumors, and she pretends not to care. But in the past, how could Rong yuan allow others to slander her like this?


    "I''m going to sleep. Go back." Whisper this sentence, Gu Lingzhi pulls his body away from Rong yuan''s bosom.


    Suddenly, he lost the warmth in his arms. Rong yuan''s eyes lingered on her for a while, and then he said, "take a rest earlier. I won''t quarrel with you."


    Close the door quietly, the gentleness on the face of Rong yuan in the face of Gu Ling will disappear and become haze.


    "Your Highness, don''t you really tell the princess your plan?"


    The expedition at the door couldn''t help asking. Looking at Gu Lingzhi''s increasingly lonely figure these days, he couldn''t see any more. Originally, people who were as charming as peonies were shrinking into yesterday''s yellow flowers in just a few days. It''s really a pity that the third prince can win this heart.


    "No." When Rong Yuan said these two words, he had a sense of hatred for iron but not steel: "since she likes to hold it, let her hold it!"


    The expedition retreated in silence. Heart stomach Fei, let the princess sad, the pain is not you?


    The next day, Xia Guozhong and a group of finalists came to the arena under the leadership of Rong yuan.


    As there are more than 50 people entering the final at each level, the way of the final is still the way of drawing two or two lots. The difference is that losing a final will not be eliminated directly, but the point system.


    Three points to win, one point to draw and zero to lose.


    There are three contests for each player. The top ten players in three rounds can enter the finals.

 Chapter 199

    On the first day of the final, there were 50 successful prototypes. Su Niang got the No. 31, and competed with No. 32.


    The rest of the people who didn''t have a competition consciously sat in the rest area of the first college, especially for the college that entered the finals, and were ready to cheer him on. With a long arm extended, Rong yuan fished Gu Lingzhi, who wanted to bypass him and go to tianfengjin''s side, and fixed him in front of him. He said quietly, "just sit here. There are many people over there."


    Gu Lingzhi silently looked at the seat of tianfengjin, the only one on the other side of his eyes. He wanted to ask Rong yuan if he would lose his heart by opening his eyes and telling lies like this? I felt that the arm between my waist was tight, and my body unconsciously leaned closer to allow the abyss.


    "It''s hard for me to have time with you today, so Lingzhi doesn''t want to get along with me more?" With a low voice and a little complaint, Gu Lingzhi''s struggling movements are stopped.


    ¡°¡­¡­ You don''t have time. Who made it? " Gu Lingzhi looks back at him and makes Rong yuan''s eyes tremble. He says with a smile: "Lingzhi, you know my difficulty..."


    What a difficulty!


    Gu Lingzhi''s eyes are closed. Is it difficult or tacit?


    "Third prince, you..."


    "Shh Call me Rong yuan. " Rong yuan is not satisfied that Gu Lingzhi''s address to him has become a strange "Third Prince".


    "Rong yuan, I finally found you!" A cheerful voice plunged into the conversation. Hearing this voice, Rong yuan''s subconscious frowned, his eyes flashed impatiently, then returned to the normal expression and looked at people with a smile.


    "Princess Ding, are you willing to come out of the room to breathe today? I thought you couldn''t make up your mind. "


    It''s said that the person who came here is Ding Rou who gave his life to save Rong yuan. Wearing a light pink peach blossom skirt, she looks more charming than usual, and her three-dimensional features are also soft.


    Hearing Rong yuan''s teasing words, Ding Rou spits out her tongue. She makes such a witty move, which has a free and easy meaning. His eyes fell on Gu Lingzhi, who was beside Rong yuan, and he smiled with a pale face after his serious illness: "Miss Gu, we have met again. It''s said that you were injured in the last match. Do you mind? Allow yuan he patronizes to take care of me these days this "save life benefactor", did not take good care of you, you will not be angry with me? "


    The smile on Ding Rou''s face is still bright and pleasant, but the words he says go straight to Gu Lingzhi''s heart.


    Ding Rou said the words "help the benefactor" in a slightly high tone. To others, it''s Ding Rou who explains to Gu Lingzhi that she gave up her life to save her life. However, Gu Lingzhi, who knows the truth, is really mocking.


    Maybe Ding Rou really wanted to protect Rong yuan at that time, but he didn''t sacrifice himself to each other. Even though he didn''t stop Ding Rou at that time, he was only slightly injured. The essence of Ding Rou''s words is that Gu Lingzhi''s position in Rong yuan''s heart is not as high as that of her. In the case of the same injury, Rong yuan took care of her all night, not minding.


    "Why? The princess has sacrificed so much for the third prince. It''s right to take care of her. " Don''t want to be seen, Gu Lingzhi responded with a smile. Then I turned around and looked at the martial arts platform, which seemed to be very focused.


    Ding Rou''s eyes flickered and the corners of her mouth shrugged down. The original bright smile turned into a pitiful balsam pear face.


    "Rong yuan, I was in a hurry before. I didn''t have time to eat breakfast. Would you go to Fuyue tower to buy me some cakes?"


    Hearing this, Gu Lingzhi''s hand on his leg suddenly tightened and pulled the cloth on his leg into a chrysanthemum. In such a casual and familiar tone, will Rong yuan go?


    "You..." Gu Lingzhi only listened to Rong yuan''s doting and helpless sigh, and then he should do the job: "then I will go back, you can not bully my spirit."


    With this, Rong yuan disappeared in the crowd at a very fast speed.


    Until we can''t see the figure of Rong yuan, Gu Lingzhi still can''t believe it. Rong yuan, who has always been impersonal and indifferent to other women, actually agreed to Ding Rou''s request without saying anything. She should be glad to remember to mention her name when the other party left?


    "You must be very happy to be a woman of Rong yuan?" Before Gu Lingzhi could recover from the shock, Ding Rou''s voice rang again.


    Looking up, he saw Ding Rou''s face full of happiness: "Rong yuan is always like this. As long as he is the one who cares, he will try his best to meet the requirements. You won''t eat my vinegar, will you


    Said, one hand took the hand that Gu Lingzhi put on the leg: "Rong Yuan said that you are the most tolerant, presumably will not care so much about me. Otherwise, there will be more women around him, and your life will be very sad. "


    How many more women? That means Is she Rong yuan''s woman now?


    Hearing the hidden meaning of Ding Rou''s words, Gu Lingzhi suddenly stands up and throws Ding Rou''s hand to one side.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Ah!" Ding Rou seemed to have no idea that Gu Lingzhi would have this action, and suddenly fell to the side. The bodyguard behind her immediately supported her. Glaring angrily at Gu Lingzhi: "unbridled! Don''t know if our princess is hurt? How dare you push her on purpose! "The bodyguard''s yelling made the people around who had not paid attention to the situation here cast their eyes. After seeing who the people in conflict were, they began to talk about it.


    "Look, isn''t that the fiancee of the Third Prince of Xia state and the princess of the great Yin state? There will be a play this time. "


    "Do you want to see it? One of Gu Ling is not a good person. The princess of big Yin is dying to save her fiance. She pushed people on purpose. It''s obviously uneasy and kind-hearted. It''s really a snake and scorpion. The Third Prince of Xia kingdom was blinded by shit, so he took a fancy to such a woman. "


    "Hey, I don''t think the position of Gu Lingzhi is stable. I didn''t see the Third Prince of Xia staying in the residence of Dayin every day recently. It''s only a matter of time before we break up our engagement. "


    As soon as the surrounding voices start, they will go against the direction of Gu Lingzhi. On the other side, tianfengjin and others also came. As Rong yuan deliberately chose the side position, they did not hear the conversation clearly, but this does not mean that they can watch Gu Lingzhi being threatened.


    "It doesn''t matter. Miss Gu also failed for a while. It''s OK." Ding Rou smiled and waved away the bodyguard who wanted to stand for her. Eyebrows drooped, showing a lonely look.


    "I thought I could be friends with Miss Gu. I didn''t expect you to misunderstand me to such an extent that It''s just that caring is messy. I believe Miss Gu is confused for a while and won''t do it again. "


    Ding Rou''s last sentence is to the bodyguard behind her. But the eyes inadvertently glanced at the expedition. It was obvious that this was said to him.


    "I didn''t push you." Gu Lingzhi could not help but stare at her with the impulse of pushing people down: "you mean it."


    The purpose of holding her hand and saying that was to arouse her anger and create the illusion that she wanted to hurt her. Obviously, it''s so heroic and free and easy, but it''s also a careful opportunity for backyard women to engage in intrigue. Is Rong yuan cheated by her casual appearance?


    "That''s right. It''s you who first grasped the hand of the spirit." Since Ding Rou appeared, he has closely observed Yan Liang''s voice. Looking at the former alumni, suddenly she became Ding Rou, Princess Yin, with disappointment in her eyes.


    I thought that the girl who was popular with many boys in the first college would be such a brilliant person, but I didn''t expect that she was so dirty inside.


    Tianfengjin''s response was much more bland. Looking around at the people talking about it, he said in a cold voice, "if you want to slander the spirit, first show the evidence."


    "Sniff, what more evidence? Is it not long before she is familiar with such things? " This is not from the crowd, but from the mouth of Lang Jingchen.


    For a moment, the eyes of people around Gu Lingzhi were even worse.


    What else is more persuasive when accused by your teammates?


    "Lang Jingchen!" Yan Liang yelled at Lang Jingchen''s name: "don''t let your personal grudges get out of your mouth!"


    Lang Jingchen chuckled: "what I said is true. Gu Lingzhi is really..."


    The ending of the words disappeared in the gloomy face of Rong Yuan who hurried back.


    "Then what happened to her?"


    Lang Jingchen''s lips moved. I''d like to say that Gu Lingzhi is a poisonous woman who likes to play tricks. But under the extremely oppressive eyes of Rong yuan, this sentence could not be said. Can only reluctantly clench a fist, turn the head to one side.


    "Rong yuan, are you back?" Seeing him come back, Ding Rou raised an arm on Rong yuan''s shoulder affectionately, as if all the previous unhappiness had not happened.


    If it is replaced by Ding Rou''s former neutral dress, this kind of action will not make people think much. But now it''s changed into women''s clothes, which seems a lot ambiguous. And Rong yuan also did not move her arm away, but raised the food box in her hand, and said helplessly on one face: "fortunately, you arrived earlier."


    Ding Rou cheered and laughed. Pick up the food box and look at Gu Lingzhi like a candy toy: "Lingzhi, come to see what Rongyuan has bought? You''ll eat together. "


    This sentence seems to regard Gu Lingzhi as an outsider. She and Rong Yuancai are a couple.


    However, as if Rong yuan didn''t hear the meaning of the words, he made an effort to make Gu Lingzhi taste them together.


    "No. I have a bad appetite today. You can eat it yourself. "


    Rong yuan picked up the eyebrows and didn''t force him to turn to one side of the expedition.


    "What happened before I came back? Tell me carefully. "


    The eyes of those around him who are betting on Gu Lingzhi''s malicious speculation are not naturally sensed by the dead. Asking about expeditions is the quickest way to get to know things.


    Gu Lingzhi hears the words and makes a meal of his body. Has Rong yuan begun to disbelieve her?

 Chapter 200

    The expedition forced me to say what I had seen before without any emotion.


    Because Ding Rou''s guard separated him for a certain distance, he did not hear the conversation between the two. But Ding Rou took Gu Lingzhi''s hand and was thrown away by Gu lingzhi and almost fell down. He saw it clearly. Therefore, the reply was quite detailed. Of course, there are the conversations of the later several people, as well as the words that Ding Rou deliberately said to him. It''s all original. It''s all restored word for word.


    Rong yuan stood in the same place, the expression on his face did not change at all, but the pain in his heart. Thinking of the people they protect, they are bullied by so many people. They want to take people home regardless of what they care. But thinking of the news I got before, I forced myself to harden my heart. He looked at Gu Lingzhi with doubts on his face: "Lingzhi, what the expedition said is a fact?"


    "Yes." Gu Lingzhi didn''t think there was anything he didn''t dare to admit: "I just shook off her hand. As for how she could not stand stably, I don''t know."


    "You mean, I pretended to fall?" Ding Rou looked at her incredulously: "do I think my life is too long? It''s such a waste of myself. "


    After that, he coughed for a long time. Let Rong yuan touch her back anxiously, unable to appease her, and look at Gu Lingzhi with disapproval: "Ding Rou is not that kind of person, lingzhi, you are too reckless."


    "Rong yuan, don''t go too far!" Before Gu Lingzhi''s reaction, Yan Liang glared angrily at Rong yuan: "you even blame her because of others'' words. Is your brain smeared with shit?"


    It''s hard for Yan Liang to say such rude things. At this moment, Gu Lingzhi has the impulse to laugh.


    Rong yuan''s face sank. "Who are you talking to?"


    The sudden outburst of momentum made Yan Liang stagnate, and then angrily shouted: "Ding Rou is not that kind of person, is it the spirit of it? Don''t forget who your fiancee is! "


    "You don''t have to remind me of that." "The spirit is my fiancee," said Rong yuan faintly. "I just mentioned her. Don''t be so reckless. "


    "Well, stop fighting." Ding Rou stopped coughing and leaned on Rong yuan with a pale and delicate face: "it''s because I was careless that I almost fell down. It''s none of other people''s business, Rong yuan. My wound seems to be open. Take me back to rest. "


    "Good." Rong yuan responds and helps Ding Rou to walk back carefully.


    Tianfeng tries to stop him, but he is blocked by Gu Lingzhi.


    "Let him go. The one who should go can''t stay. The one who shouldn''t go can''t drive away."


    Having said this, Gu Lingzhi turned around and left. However, he didn''t notice that Rong yuan, who was supporting Ding Rou, suddenly stiffened and almost bit his white teeth.


    This stupid woman!


    I feel that Gu Lingzhi is always a little worried about gain and loss when I am with him. I thought I could take this opportunity. Force her, let her treat their feelings, can be more active and stronger. Who would have thought to force such a sentence.


    This is to give up his meaning?


    At the thought of this possibility, Rong yuan thought that the concubine who gave him this bad idea must have been intentional. It must be because he made her happy years ago that he came up with the idea to make him beg for help.


    "If you feel hurt, go back to her. I''m not in the way. " It seems that she is aware of the change of Rong yuan''s mood, and Ding Rou pretends to be generous. The smile is so bright and clean that people can fully believe her sincerity.


    "No, it''s time for her to have a good introspection." This sentence matches with his remaining resentment. His dissatisfaction is a little higher than Ding Rou''s acting skill, which makes Ding Rou''s eyes flash happily and his arm tighter.


    It was night, and Rong yuan, like several times before, slipped out of Dayin''s residence under the cover of the expedition. When he came to the garret where he and Gu Lingzhi lived, he saw an unexpected person.


    "Xinyi?" Rong yuan picks his eyebrows and guesses the intention of the other side. Before the other side spoke, he said: "just in time, if you don''t come to me, I will go to you."


    "Look for me?" Xin Yi was stunned, then looked at him sarcastically: "if you want me to speak for you in front of the spirit, it''s OK. She told me Not familiar. "


    When she said the last two words, Xin Yi''s eyes were obviously upset. Originally, after knowing the origin of Gu lingzhi and her family, he wanted to find an opportunity to contact each other. I didn''t expect to come out of the room and block all the people who tried to get close to Gu Lingzhi. Plus he''s breaking through the critical moment of the spirit. The contact with Gu Lingzhi is so delayed.


    When he breaks through the spirit, he can find another chance to get close to Gu Lingzhi, and it comes out that she and Rong yuan live in the same place. Now it''s even harder to contact Gu Lingzhi. After such a delay, we will be in the college exchange competition.


    Fortunately, it''s not too late. At least, he has a chance to help Gu Lingzhi get rid of the heartbreaker, the third prince.


    "It''s not necessary. I don''t need anyone to speak for me in my spiritual affairs. I''m looking for you. I''m looking for you to discuss something else. " Finish saying this sentence, Rong yuan is in Xin Yi''s confused eyes, slowly said his own idea.After listening to what Rong yuan needed him to do, Xin Yi''s face beat twice.


    ¡°¡­¡­ So what you don''t care about is to stimulate her And show it to others? "


    "Well." Rong yuan nods in embarrassment.


    It takes a lot of courage for an outsider to say that this kind of desired effect has not appeared, but it has rectified the negative effect.


    Smell speech, Xin Yi one face looks at an idiot to look at him like.


    "Don''t you know that spirituality is a very defensive person? In the first ten years of her life, she has been ignored and hurt by her close relatives. She was emotionally insecure. Do you want to force her to stop believing in her feelings? "


    Rong yuan is speechless by Xin Yi. I don''t want to admit that my understanding of Gu Lingzhi is not as good as Xinyi. Maybe even Gu Lingzhi doesn''t know himself so well. This makes the heart of Rong yuan rise endless self blame.


    He is still too anxious!


    After Gu Lingzhi has shown his concern for him, he should guide him more patiently, rather than use this radical means to arouse the other party''s possessiveness.


    Xin Yi taunted Rong yuan again, and after seeing that the other side accepted his taunts with a good attitude, she left easily. And the left Rong yuan, after looking at the window of Gu Lingzhi''s room for a long time, finally took the chance to go up.


    "Squeak."


    There was a slight opening of the window, and then Rong yuan''s figure jumped in swiftly.


    As usual, he came to Gu Lingzhi''s bed in a low voice. Rong yuan stared at her sleeping face for a long time, and finally reached out a hand and slowly put on Gu Lingzhi''s shoulder.


    But I didn''t expect that I would put my hand on Gu Lingzhi''s shoulder the second before. Gu Lingzhi, who should have been sleeping, suddenly opened his eyes and looked at him calmly. A person who does not sleep at all should be awakened.


    "Spirit? You haven''t slept yet? " Rong yuan was frightened by this incident and suddenly pulled back. Looking at Gu Lingzhi''s clear eyes, he forgot all the words he had thought before. There''s a strange illusion in my mind that I''m being caught and raped in bed.


    Gu Lingzhi got up slowly, and in the worried eyes of Rong yuan, he said, "if I fall asleep, will you pat your ass and leave as usual?"


    She knows? Rong yuan was surprised, and he reflected that it must be Wei Hanzi who told her about his coming every night.


    Just thinking of this, Wei Hanzi''s voice rang out of the door of Gu Lingzhi''s room Master son, master has life, subordinates dare not follow. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He had to give her another order to obey him first between him and Gu Lingzhi!


    "Don''t blame Hanzi. I forced her to say it." Gu Ling''s voice is flat, but Rong yuan just hears the threat from it. If he dares to blame Wei Hanzi, then he will not want to enter the gate of Gu Lingzhi.


    Rong yuan''s intuition is right. This is what Gu Lingzhi thinks. She wanted to beat up the people in front of her when she thought that she had complained for so long because of Rong yuan''s suspicious attitude these days.


    "it''s getting late. Three prince, please come back, so that your highness can not see you at midnight, and you should be sad again."


    Rong yuan is indeed Rong yuan. After the initial shock, he soon adjusted his mind. Show a flattering smile at the corner of the mouth and hold Gu Lingzhi in your arms.


    "This is where I live. If I want to go back here, how can the spirit push me out?"


    Gu Lingzhi was held in his arms, and after several unsuccessful attempts, he continued to sneer: "is that right? I think the third prince''s residence is on the other side. "


    I know that Gu Lingzhi''s account is to be settled. Rong yuan hurriedly explained to himself: "I have to do this because of the spirit. If you don''t keep it to yourself, you''ll be ruined if you''re seen by others. "


    "Oh? It turns out that in the eyes of the three princes, I am such an unworthy woman. Indeed, I am not superior to the royal highness of gongzu. "


    Thinking of the scene he saw today, Gu Lingzhi''s heart was as painful as being grabbed by someone and unable to breathe. If it wasn''t for Rong yuan''s desperate performance that she noticed something wrong, she wouldn''t rush back to her residence and ask Wei Hanzi.


    And the truth she got from Wei Hanzi also confirmed her conjecture. Rong yuan There must be something that had to be done to her.


    Understanding is one thing, but not forgiving is another. So after bathing, Gu Lingzhi was lying in bed as usual. Wait for the man who is said to show up every night.

 Chapter 201

    This box is how to punish someone who is ill intentioned. He doesn''t know how to steal chicken without eating rice. I only know that the expedition pretending to be the third prince staying in the great Yin garrison, when I saw the owner of my family for one night in the early morning, I found that the legs and feet of the other side seemed to be a little weak.


    "Your Highness..." The expedition looked at Rong yuan''s legs and said: "what happened to your legs?"


    Don''t you go to Gu lingzhi and be frank and lenient? How come back like this? Did you get hurt in the ambush? The defense of the first college is too poor!


    Rong yuan smelt Yan''s eyes and gave him a complex look. He quietly moved his legs, which had been aching all night on the Tribulus. He tried to keep his walking posture normal. His tone was cold: "I fell accidentally.". Don''t look like a ghost. "


    A spiritual warrior who can break through the Holy Spirit at any time will wrestle? This flustered person is also too uneasy. In an instant, I knew where my master''s injury might have come from. Silently, he ordered a wax for his master.


    Who told him not to sing the oboe well? He had to play with his intelligence to think of one arrow and several Eagles? The next carving didn''t arrive. Did the hunter get a peck at his eyes first?


    Hanging down his head, he could not hold his smiling face. When Rong yuan saw it, he retreated after the expedition. Wait outside, just cover your mouth and laugh. The only person in the world who can make his master willing to eat shriveled food is Gu Lingzhi.


    There are 50 participants in each level who have made it to the finals, each of whom has to compete three times. The first day is the first competition in the spirit world. The second day was the first test of the spirit state. Gu Lingzhi''s number is relatively high. In the early morning, accompanied by Wei Hanzi, he went to tianfengjin''s residence, intending to invite her to the stadium together.


    Before going, I was coaxed by Rong yuan for a whole night to get up again, and my mood was revealed. Gu Lingzhi deliberately sat in front of the mirror to adjust his expression for a long time before he came out with a look of indifferent expression.


    "Lingzhi, you Doesn''t today''s contest matter? " Tianfeng opens the door and sees Gu Lingzhi''s face. He asks anxiously. Then he says in a low voice, "I hate that my cultivation is too low to take out Qi for you..."


    Gu Lingzhi silently lights a wax for Rong yuan. It''s inevitable that Tianfeng sincerely remembers Rong yuan and does something bad. Gu Lingzhi comforts Tianfeng and says: "you don''t have to blame yourself, you can''t do anything about your feelings. If you allow me The third prince is really getting along with Ding rou. That''s only because I didn''t get along with him. No wonder anyone. Why do you make yourself miserable for such a heartbreaker? "


    Hearing this, Tianfeng looked at her helplessly and painfully: "Lingzhi, you are so kind."


    Gu Lingzhi gave a dry smile, but Tianfeng would like to say something that makes it difficult for her to parry, and quickly explain her real intention. In the surprised eyes of tianfengjin, he closed the door with his backhand, and then mysteriously pulled her by his face and said in a small voice, "Xiaojin, do you still have a chance to use your artifact?"


    "Take advantage of it. Is there something wrong with your artifact?" Tianfeng frowned: "now it''s too late to buy a suitable spirit implement again, or you can use mine?"


    "No, I don''t have any problem with my artifact. It''s Xiaohei who has something to tell you. " Gu Lingzhi can''t help but stop Tianfeng from lending her sword. Wei Hanzi can speak.


    Since she pleaded for Tianfeng''s family and Beicheng''s family in front of Rongyuan to prevent them from extinction, tianfengjin''s attitude towards her has become more and more like an old lady. Normally, as long as it involves her problems, the image of ice beauty is completely gone.


    In the confused eyes of Tianfeng, Wei Hanzi said along with Gu Lingzhi: "I benefited a lot from that big man''s weapon last time, and I had a deep understanding of it. I tried to make the ground level spirit weapon these nights. I didn''t expect to succeed. Thinking of your habitual use of long sword, I tried to refine a golden water double system long sword for you. Would you like to try it out? If it''s not suitable, I''ll go back to sacrifice again. "


    As he spoke, Wei Hanzi took a long sword that Gu Lingzhi had given her before he took it out of the storage ring. The sword is sharp and silvery white. As soon as he took it out, the air pressure around him seemed to be a lot tense.


    Looking around the sharp blade, there was a silver halo. The formation of sword meaning is the unique sign of prefecture level spirit!


    Sword is a good sword, but this shape looks like a wilted banana. Just as Gu Lingzhi used to refine the style of utensils, the shape is wonderful and has no aesthetic feeling.


    But for those who yearn for strength, this shortcoming is not impressive at all. I saw tianfengjin''s eyes suddenly brighten, and took over the special spiritual instrument made for her from weihanzi''s hand, fondled it fondly, and felt the energy contained in the sword. For a while, he raised his head and looked at Wei Hanzi in surprise: "this sword Can I upgrade? "


    Generally speaking, the prefecture level spirit implement is a high-end spirit implement that can only be used by the strong spirit JunJing. Even if you get it, you can''t give full play to the power of spirit weapons. It may even be backfired by psions.


    The sword made by Gu Lingzhi is different. Although the level of the sword is a prefecture level artifact. But in addition to the sharpness that can be compared with the spirit of the earth, the energy contained in it is of the spirit level.This kind of refining technique can not only be achieved by one of Gu Ling, but also by many prefecture level alchemists, but few of them are willing to do so.


    It''s not a small expense to know that the materials needed for refining a prefecture level spirit are not only the materials lost in the failure of refining, but also a large project to suppress the power of prefecture level spirit to the level of spirit. The price of the refined products is only a little higher than that of the medium-sized spirit weapons of xuanlv. It can be said to be a very thankless thing.


    But these are nothing for the 90% of the people whose success rate of the refining tool Gu Lingzhi has reached terror.


    And this sword It also hides the mysterious level.


    On the bright side, this sword can only play the attack power of the spirit level. But in fact, with the improvement of Tianfeng''s cultivation, we can slowly untie the unique seal of the lingzu left by Gu Lingzhi in the sword body. When the heaven wind is in the spirit state, the sword will be able to play its due ability.


    This is what Tianfeng feels when he sinks his mind into the spirit sword. That''s why I''m so surprised.


    "Well, cut your finger and drop a drop of your blood essence to recognize the Lord. From then on, only you can detect the unusual of this sword. " Wei Hanzi said with a smile. Again, I lament the evil of Gu Lingzhi. Not only is the speed of cultivation astonishing, but also it is not inferior in the two ways of refining utensils and alchemy. It''s so outstanding that people doubt her authenticity. No wonder that the master was so worried about gain and loss, and came up with various ways to prove his position in the heart of the soul.


    There is such an outstanding fiancee, it is really necessary to be included in the feather, in order to put an end to other people''s covetous.


    To recognize the LORD by dropping blood is a necessary step for the above ground level spiritual tools. In this way, it is easier for the artifact to accept the cultivation of the spirit power of the spirit warrior. This is also the reason that people who have earth level spirit devices rarely change them.


    The longer the artifact is used, the more it fits itself.


    "Here..." Tianfengjin hesitated: "this sword is too valuable. You''d better take it to auction."


    This kind of artifact can almost accompany the spirit warrior''s life. It will surely sell for a sky high price.


    "Xiaojin, I''m going to be angry if you say that." Wei Hanzi pushed the sword back to tianfengjin, pretending to be angry and said: "this sword was originally made for you. If it was used by someone else, it may not be able to exert all the power of this sword. Besides Although this sword is made by me, the materials for refining are provided by the spirit. Even if it''s returned to me, I can''t sell it! "


    Gu Lingzhi nodded his head at the right time: "that is to say, what he spent was the material bought by the third prince, not for nothing."


    Wei Hanzi: "..." I don''t know what expression the master would have if he were present at the moment?


    Tianfeng looks at Gu Lingzhi in a complicated way. He knows that Gu Lingzhi says this to make him accept the sword. Nodded a bit head way: "dregs the man''s money, does not need to use in vain!"


    Then the sky wind is not hesitant. The spirit sword lightly strokes on the middle finger of the right hand, and a drop of red blood drops on the sword body. The long sword, which had not been used, made a slight hum, as if cheering for the blood.


    After the buzzing, the sword suddenly lit up a circle of silver light. Tianfeng closed her eyes and felt the message from Lingjian. After nearly half a quarter of an hour, she opened her eyes again and looked at Wei Hanzi and Gu Lingzhi with surprise and complexity.


    "Thank you..." I don''t know how to thank you.


    One saved countless innocent people of Tianfeng family for her. Another gave her the same elixir that could change the whole life. Now, with a spirit sword that accompanies her life, she can only repay her kindness for the rest of her life. Fortunately, black bramble and Rong yuan are not infected, which saves her from struggling between them. Fortunately, she met such two friends who really treated her.


    Her cold nature made her say less thanking words, but looked at Gu lingzhi and Wei Hanzi solemnly to make a promise: "I Tianfeng swear that if there is any assignment between the two in the future, I will never refuse."


    "It''s not necessary. If you can laugh more later." Gu Lingzhi joked.


    Before that, Tianfeng would like to see the inadvertent smile of Lingjian, which is really like spring water, refreshing. If you always smile, every time you come to the school to find tianfengjin''s young man, you won''t just want to compete.


    It''s almost time for her to compete. Gu Lingzhi reopens the door, greets Tian Fengjin and Wei Hanzi, and rushes to the arena.


    Just close to the field, I saw Sunian standing at the door, smiling brightly: "Lingzhi, I come to see your competition."

 Chapter 202

    Hearing this, Gu Lingzhi felt guilty for a while. She left yesterday because of Rong yuan. I didn''t expect that Su Nian still remembered that his match number was close, so he came so early.


    Before Gu Lingzhi could figure out how to explain yesterday''s story, he saw Yan Liang, who was not far behind Su Nian, come over worried.


    "Lingzhi, are you ok?" The questions are as straightforward as ever.


    Gu Lingzhi deliberately misinterpreted his words and said, "it''s OK. The injury to his left arm has almost healed, and it won''t delay today''s competition."


    Yan Liang opened his mouth and closed it again. Guess Gu lingzhiding doesn''t want to let others see his pain. In addition to the heartache, I hate Rong yuan even more.


    Since we can''t cherish it, why should we flirt?


    In big Yin''s residence, Rong yuan, who was dealing with Ding Rou, sneezed suddenly, glanced gloomily at Ding Rou, who was eating breakfast, and thought in his heart: it must be the spirit that thinks of me.


    In addition, Gu Lingzhi''s side, after she deliberately took the topic aside and never mentioned yesterday''s event, several people had the will to think that Gu Lingzhi didn''t want to mention sad things, but really didn''t mention it again.


    Gu Lingzhi''s number is No. 17, which is the ninth group. Before long, it was her turn to play.


    Before the game, tianfengjin and others are cheering for themselves. Gu Lingzhi smiles and nods and flies to the competition platform.


    "Gu Lingzhi, Royal College of Daxia, please advise." Gu Lingzhi reported his name as before. He took out the spirit sword, Fengwu, which was newly refined for himself.


    A prefecture level spirit sword with a good name and still a wonderful shape.


    The reason why it is called this name is that this sword contains five kinds of all-round spiritual power. If Gu Lingzhi turns all his powers into action, his unsightly sword body will radiate light representing five powers, which is pretty.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect you were still in the mood for a competition? Yes? Do you want to increase your chips by winning a good place


    Hearing this, Gu Lingzhi looked at her opponent carefully, and remembered that the last time he was held at the door of Dayan''s residence, he seemed to see the man in front of him from a group of lively Dayan students. It seems to be called Liang Xiao.


    It''s the enemy Lu Zai.


    Gu Lingzhi''s drooping eyes cover the coldness of the bottom of his eyes.


    She was worried that she could not find a chance to teach the people who laughed at her in a fair way, and this person would come to the door automatically. Is it her luck or the other''s?


    Just in time, take this man in front of you, come to sacrifice sword for Phoenix Dance!


    This thought, did not take the sword''s left hand in the Feng dance sword body lightly stroked several times. Gu Lingzhi raised his head, showed a just, angry expression, looked at the other side and said: "why can''t I have a competition? It''s not me who wants to rob someone else''s fiance. And Rong yuan is my man. I don''t need to rob him. "


    "Well, the dead duck has a hard mouth. I advise you to take the initiative to terminate the engagement with the third prince after you go back, so as not to be abandoned by the third prince


    "Is it? I hope you can laugh then. "


    Speaking such a bland sentence, Gu Lingzhi lost his interest in fighting with each other and attacked each other with his sword.


    Those who can make it to the finals are not ordinary people.


    In the preliminaries can cause trouble to the opponent''s hit did not receive any results, it is easy to be Liang Xiao to avoid.


    Gu Lingzhi did not have any disappointment. If she didn''t hit the target, it would have been within her expectation. As soon as the sword flower in his hand shakes, he stops the sword stabbed by the other side. Gu Lingzhi''s heart starts to read, and a water wall rises in front of him. In the middle of her and Liang Xiao, with the shelter of the water wall, several companies attacked each other.


    "Tut, how did you make it to the final? Not Did you bribe your opponent in advance? "


    Liang Xiao is resisting the attack of the spirit without forgetting the verbal stimulation. If you can be angry, you can''t be better than to have Gu Lingzhi play abnormally.


    "Villain''s heart." Gu Lingzhi made a sound. The wall of water between them suddenly broke. Turn into a white fog all over the sky.


    "Eh? What is this? "


    A scream came from the crowd watching the competition.


    Water wall turns fog. This is a move never seen before. Did Gu Lingzhi use any talismans? During the comparative test, except for a spirit implement, the use of other spirit objects is forbidden. Is Gu Lingzhi mad by Liang Xiaoqi?


    But if you look at the referee who supervises the competition in the stands and doesn''t make a voice to stop Gu Lingzhi''s action, it means that Gu Lingzhi didn''t violate the rules and use contraband. How does this white fog form?


    Liang Xiao is also one of the people who is in consternation.


    At first, she thought that Gu Lingzhi''s water wall was to block his sight, but she didn''t expect that the other side had such a move. Under the dense white fog, Liang Xiao''s sight was greatly disturbed, so he could only use his hearing to identify Gu Lingzhi''s position.


    But Gu lingzao even reached this point, slightly moved his hand, a dozen water balls with spiritual force flew in different directions, using the sound of water balls breaking the air to disturb Liang Xiao''s hearing, but he changed his body method and used the wandering moon. His feet are almost off the ground and slowly close to Liang Xiao. Raise your hand and gently spit out the Feng dance sword. A sword with fire power stabs the right leg of the opponent."Well..." Liang Xiao hums and turns his wrist. He stabs a sword in the direction of the sword.


    How can she get away with his injury?


    Sure enough, from the direction of sword point stab, came Gu Lingzhi''s sullen hum. Liang Xiao''s eyes lit up and rushed in the direction of the voice. Regardless of it, he was just a burst of attack.


    Gu Lingzhi''s left elbow hit Liang Xiao''s sword. It seems that it hurt so much that it affected his performance. Liang Xiao forced him to retreat. Clench this lip to support bitterly, did not have the strength before in the slightest.


    "Hiss, I thought that Gu Lingzhi had any ability. It turned out that he was bluffing and creating such an advantageous environment, but Liang xiaogei caught the flaw. Sure enough, she''s only good at seducing men. This white fog is a good thing for flirting. " There was a sneer in the crowd and Gu Lingzhi''s eyes were hot and obscene.


    "Liang Xiao doesn''t understand the taste either. If I had, I would have dealt with her directly in the white fog. Anyway, it''s not a good thing. Maybe the red pill would have been gone."


    Finish saying to feel neck a cool, a as if quenched the voice of ice into the ear: "say another word, I let you do not become a man."


    Then the lower body a cool, feel what is against.


    The man subconsciously looked down and saw a cold and shining sword on his important treasure.


    "You What do you want to do? "


    "If you don''t do anything, I want to remind you that misfortune comes from the mouth." A faint smile. He was so good-looking that he forgot his embarrassing situation and his eyes became hot.


    Such a beauty, even a man would like to!


    "Dying!" Xin Yi''s eyes are cold. Lift a foot and kick it hard to the other side.


    The man howled and rolled on the ground in pain. I can''t use anything for the rest of my life.


    Besides, Gu Lingzhi on the stage, after several dangerous and dangerous dodges the attack of the other side, Liang Xiao seems to have lost the interest of following Gu Lingzhi. As soon as the momentum changes, the attack frequency suddenly slows down, so Gu Lingzhi has a chance to breathe.


    However, she did not relax her vigilance because the other party slowed down, or even more dignified.


    Liang Xiao can make it all the way to the finals by more than just a sword. Its unique move is called "ten thousand swords return to one".


    Jin Linggen''s attributes make his power full of heaviness, when he slows down. It means he''s going to make a big move.


    Sure enough, after several attacks, Liang Xiao''s eyes showed a smile that he could win. He said grimly, "dare to rob a man from our princess, and die!"


    Words fall, Gu Lingzhi''s surroundings suddenly appear countless swords. Countless sword meanings firmly fixed Gu Lingzhi in the original place, and he could only watch Liang Xiao''s movements in vain.


    "Liang Xiao''s family''s swordsmanship is really terrible. There are so many swords in a moment. Even if it''s me, it''s hard to get out of trouble." One exclaimed.


    His mouth widened when he finished speaking.


    "Here How is this possible? "


    The boundless sword will keep Gu Lingzhi in place. Liang Xiao''s unique move is the last step. Fly a sword from the head of the enemy to the whole body. But after all, it''s a game. Death is not allowed unless there are special circumstances.


    Therefore, the sword that should have pierced through the head of Gu Lingzhi became stabbing at her right arm.


    If this sword is stabbed, Gu Lingzhi''s arm will be destroyed.


    Death is not allowed in the competition, but the sword has no eyes, and disability is inevitable. Every year''s College exchange competition, there will be so many people who have become disabled unfortunately. Gu Lingzhi, it will be the same!


    Liang Xiao, who stands high and stabs the sword downward, has predicted in his heart what kind of reward the princess will give to Gu Lingzhi after he becomes a waste man.


    In his imagination, Gu Lingzhi unexpectedly raised his sword and was facing the edge of his sword. A short smile appeared on his face, which was very strange. It made his heart jump and raised an unknown premonition.


    Play the devil!


    Liang Xiao denies his intuition instantly. How about raising the sword? When she was in a weak position, she wanted to push back his sword? It''s just fantastic.


    It''s a long story, but it only happens between two breaks.


    In order to prove his premonition is wrong, Liang Xiao even accelerated his landing speed in the air and stabbed Gu Lingzhi in a more ferocious posture.


    The onlookers under the stage can imagine the scene that Gu Ling was covered in blood and his right arm was broken on the ground in the next second.


    But something incredible happened.


    Liang Xiao''s sword was stabbed down, but he didn''t Miss Gu Lingzhi''s sword as expected and cut off her arm. But I saw in horror that my sword was split in two by the other side, and my body fell down, more like intentionally sending it to Gu Lingzhi''s hand.


    "Bareness" -


    the sound of the flesh pierced by the sword seems to shatter the eardrum. Next second, Liang Xiao lost consciousness.

 Chapter 203

    Liang Xiao''s body fell heavily to the ground with the sharp pain. A scarlet waterfall of blood gushed from his right arm.


    The whole court was silent for a few seconds, and then there was a scream.


    "Heaven, she actually took Liang Xiao''s arm off?"


    "Cheating must be cheating! The position of Gu Lingzhi''s station is impossible to turn defeat into victory. "


    I don''t know who called out this sentence, and more and more people followed. They don''t think Liang Xiao will lose in such a situation, or at the cost of one arm.


    This time, Ding Kai, who was in charge of leading Liang Xiao''s students from Longteng college to take part in the competition, looked at Gu Lingzhi''s sword with a gloomy face.


    He is the peak of lingjunjing. Naturally, Gu Lingzhi doesn''t cheat. She can win in such a situation only by the sword in her hand. If he guessed right, the sword It is likely to be a prefecture level spirit sword that has been reduced to spirituality.


    Damn it, who on earth ate enough to make such a sword? If there is no sword, it is Gu Lingzhi who has lost one arm. In the contest for Rong yuan, she won''t win at all!


    "I, I don''t agree!"


    Liang Xiao, who had already fainted, woke up again in the harsh comments. "Gu Lingzhi must have used the contraband in the competition," he hissed feebly to the referee in the stands. And the white fog before, she cheated! "


    The referee looked at him compassionately and said: "I will judge whether Gu Lingzhi cheated. She is because you used the same weapon in the war. Before the white fog is all on their own spiritual power changes out, there is no cheating


    Although he was not happy to see Gu Lingzhi win, the referee also had to sigh that Gu Lingzhi was really lucky. Even before the final, I got such a ground level artifact, which reversed the victory and defeat, and almost reversed the whole fate. After all, losing an arm is a devastating blow to any psionic warrior.


    "How could it be She must have cheated. How could she stop me? I don''t believe it! " Liang Xiao said crazily.


    A quarter of an hour ago, he was still full of ambition. He expected to defeat Gu lingzhi and how the princess would reward him when he returned to the camp. I didn''t expect that in just a quarter of an hour, things have changed dramatically.


    Without his right arm, his force value has been reduced by 80%. From now on, it will be difficult to advance in the way of Lingwu. It can be said that his life is basically abandoned.


    "Yes, Gu Lingzhi must have cheated. Without cheating, how about the white fog before?" There is humanity in the crowd.


    Gu Lingzhi fought with Liang Xiao with his sword. They didn''t see how Gu Lingzhi cheated, but the previous white fog was also very strange.


    "It''s funny. What you can''t do, you think others can''t do the same? A bunch of straw bags. " Xin Yi''s voice is very abrupt in a query.


    Gu Ling subconsciously turns his head to look at the direction of the voice. He sees a man lying in front of him, covering his lower body and rolling constantly. The ground beneath him is flowing red liquid. A thin middle-aged old man is staring at him angrily.


    The students of the Royal College, such as tianfengjin, Yanliang and Nie Fang, are standing beside him and confronting the old man.


    Because of Xin Yi''s opening, people who didn''t notice the situation here also noticed the situation here. They looked at the man on the ground with horror on their faces.


    How much revenge can we have for breaking the son of man and grandchildren?


    For a while, everyone forgot to question Gu Lingzhi, but turned their attention to Xin Yi. Looking at the old man''s hatred, we can see that Xin Yi is the one who breaks the son and grandson.


    "Senior, can you announce the result of the competition?" Aware that the old man even has spiritual monarch level accomplishments, he is afraid that Xin Yi and others will suffer losses, and Gu Lingzhi urges him anxiously.


    Being urged by Gu Lingzhi, the referee remembered that he had forgotten to announce the result because the result of the competition was so amazing. He quickly raised his voice and said: "Gu Lingzhi in summer wins."


    Hearing this, Gu Lingzhi ignores Liang Xiao''s angry eyes and jumps straight from the platform to the direction of Xin Yi and others. From the beginning of the competition, she intended to teach this nonsense man a lesson. The white fog was a trick she had figured out by herself. First of all, release the water power and build a water wall around. Then release the fire power suddenly, and quickly evaporate the water power in the air. There was no time for the water mist to completely dissipate, which formed a white mist.


    It''s easy to say, but you want to do it. The control of psychic power must be accurate. Only with the breakthrough of psychic tools, can Gu Lingzhi control psychic power more accurately. For others, I''m afraid that the most likely thing is that the water power is all covered by the fire power, and the surrounding becomes a sea of flames. Or the fire power is not enough, but will be able to block some of the enemy''s vision of the water wall offset.


    After all, Liang Xiao is the one who has reached the final. The interference of white fog can only let her win, but not let her teach the other a lesson. So when Liang Xiao recognized her position by injury, she would play a play with him.I was going to take a few moves and find a proper time to seriously hurt the other side and let him lie in bed for three or five months. I didn''t expect that when the other party attacked, he deliberately or unintentionally chose the key points of her to attack. Obviously, he didn''t intend to let her retreat. When Gu Lingzhi was angry, he also wanted to see what he was doing. Until the other side makes a killing move, aiming at her right arm. Understand the other side of the mind of Gu Lingzhi, tit for tat raised Feng dance. That''s what happened.


    How can an ordinary long sword used at the spirit level be the opponent of a prefecture level spirit sword? Directly at the moment of collision, Fengwu''s sharp sword Qi turned into powder.


    Only Gu Lingzhi is willing to be humble. Even if others see the way of the door, they only think that she won by chance because of her skill and Feng dance power.


    In the eyes of a group of disdain and doubt, Gu Lingzhi went straight to Xinyi, and Xiuwei asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter?"


    Xin Yi smiled nonchalantly: "someone''s brain is full of filthy time, and he wants to die. I''ll help him wake up. Without the sinful root of sin, you will never be in love with men and women indiscriminately. "


    Hearing Xin Yi''s words, the eyes of the onlookers changed, and the sympathy for the men became contempt.


    According to Xin Yi''s words, it''s obvious that this man''s sperm insect wants to start with the beautiful Xin Yi, but he is taught instead. This kind of person It''s better to break the root of his evil earlier.


    "Nonsense!" Having taken the healing pill, the man with less severe pain stood up with the help of his thin and middle-aged side.


    "I didn''t do anything!"


    Xin Yi picked up her eyebrows slightly when hearing the words: "Oh? What else are you going to do? "


    "I......" The man was choked by his anger.


    "Don''t quibble! If I hurt my apprentice, I will pay for it with my life! "


    The old man finished saying this, then he swept away the fists with the power of Jin lingzhi and waved them to Xin Yi.


    If the punch is solid, Xinyi will not die without peeling.


    "Back off!" Gu Lingzhi suddenly throws out the jade plate that Rong yuan sent her to protect her body, and Yupin sends out a white halo, which blocks the attack of middle age. Then return it to Gu Lingzhi.


    "Are you so lax in the management of Beiqiu No. 1 college when you let these murderers in?" When Gu Lingzhi attacked the old man again, Yu Pei made another move and turned to the referee standing in the stands.


    It is the duty of the first college to maintain the order of the court. At the moment of Xin Yi''s injury, the guards found out.


    In the distance to see the injured man, and stand beside him when the strong thin middle-aged, quietly retreated.


    The old man was a Youwei who belonged to the royal family of Beiqiu. Usually, you only need to accept the support of the royal family, and do your part when the royal family needs it.


    In addition, it was not the native who caused the accident, so the guard went with him.


    I just didn''t expect that the middle-aged fight is a killing move. It doesn''t matter. One angry blow was blocked by a jade pendant thrown by Gu Lingzhi, which made her shout such a sentence. The referee''s face is black and white, even if he wants to pretend he can''t see it.


    "And the guard? What did the college invite you for? "


    Named by the referee, the guard team who stood in the crowd and wanted to watch it change had to stand out.


    The leader is obviously a master of lingjunjing. When Gu Lingzhi took out another jade pendant and threw it out again after three attacks by the skinny old man, his body swayed and came to the middle between Gu lingzhi and Jin skinny. He blocked the attack of Jin skinny and said: "master Mei, if you have something to say, this is the first college Make trouble! "


    The captain of the guard bit the four words of the first college a little bit, intended to remind the other party to pay attention to the next occasion. To seek revenge, we have to wait for the first college.


    Mei Yingxiong heard the meaning of the guard''s words, and then he gave a fist to stop. Yin said: "I give you the face of the first college, but my apprentice is injured here. You always have to give me an account!"


    The chief bodyguard turned his spear and looked at Xin Yi sharply: "how dare a bold man make trouble in my first college? He has not yet given up his hands as a punishment. "


    Self waste hands?


    Hearing the captain''s words, there was a sound of inspiration all around.


    This punishment is more cruel than that of Gu Lingzhi who broke Liang Xiao''s arm before.


    People on the side of the Royal College were so angry that they all stood in front of Xinyi. No matter what, they are all from a college. Even if their previous relationship is not good, they can''t tolerate others to spoil them like this.

 Chapter 204

    Wei Hanzi stood beside Gu Lingzhi. After a flash of thinking in his eyes, he put his hand in front of him and conveyed a message.


    Just as the crowd calmed down and waited for Xin Yi''s reaction, he turned his head and looked at the captain with a smile on his lips and said, "what if I don''t?"


    Mei Yingxiong smiled: "no? Then leave your life! "


    "It''s a pity that I''m not going to lose my life for such a rubbish." Xin Yi shrugs.


    "Master, what else are you wasting with him? How dare the people of the first college blame you for directly abandoning his hands and feet? " The man Ling Yizhe bares his teeth and glares at Xin Yi with a pale face. Destroy the happiness of his lower body, he will destroy his whole person!


    As soon as this sentence comes out, the faces of the people in the field who are not from the North Hills have changed. The meaning behind this sentence It''s very cold.


    The captain of the guard''s face sank at his words. Although the man said the truth, in such a public speaking, it is not in the face of their first college?


    Mei Yingxiong was also annoyed at the disheartened disciple. The spiritualist, who was unprepared, was swept away. His face was almost lost by him. Now he says such inappropriate words again, even if he wants to find a reason to give up Xin Yi, he is worried that he will lose the truth.


    As expected, Xin Yi looked at the captain of the guard ironically: "it turns out that this is what you said to maintain the order of the venue and ensure the safety of the participants. It''s just a separate treatment, isn''t it? And the captain of the guard came up and let me waste my hands. I didn''t even ask about the course. Is it too hasty? "


    The captain of the guard hears the words and says: "elder Mei''s disciples have been abandoned by you. The evidence is conclusive. Aren''t these enough?"


    "Of course, it''s not enough. If someone insults you in public, belittles your royal family in Beiqiu, or even looks at you with obscene eyes, will you bear such treatment and have no response?"


    Hearing this, everyone around us was in a uproar. Seeing Ling Yizhe''s eyes changed from sympathy to contempt. Even a man will not let go, castrate him is light.


    Gu lingzhi and others look at Ling Yizhe angrily, and wish they could make up for it again. Although Xin Yi didn''t say it clearly, everyone here knows that the royal family who can make Ling Yizhe speak out and insult at this time has nothing but Gu Lingzhi.


    "Here..." The captain of the guard immediately stopped talking and scolded Ling Yizhe in his heart. "What did he say about it?" he asked? You really Use your eyes to look down on each other? "


    At the end of this sentence, the guard chief felt a fever on his face. Xin Yi is a man no matter how beautiful she is. Ling Yizhe is so hungry that he can''t choose food. No wonder people will break his descendants'' roots.


    "I didn''t!" Ling Yizhe sticks his neck and opens his eyes to tell lies. How could he admit that?


    "He insulted me just to get away from his crime!"


    The captain of the guard was relieved when he heard the words. Ling Yizhe finally didn''t admit it foolishly. "As you can see, master Mei''s Apprentice didn''t do what you said, you..."


    "Did you get the point wrong? If he only looked at me with that disgusting eyes, I would not have cut his roots. His mistake is not to insult our royal family in summer! " Xin Yi''s cold voice interrupted the captain''s plea to confuse the public and asked directly.


    Looking at his master''s and the captain''s dim eyes, Ling Yizhe shouted: "you lie, I didn''t insult your royal family."


    "That is to say, although Yizhe is naughty, he will not do such a trivial thing, he..."


    "What happened to him? Although this is in the land of your North Hills, I despise my royal family in summer. It''s impossible to say that my highness can only go to the Imperial Palace once. Please come and get justice for me. "


    Rong yuan''s voice just got in. Several royal college people were relieved to see his appearance. Quietly close to the direction of Rong yuan.


    It''s good to enjoy the cool under the big tree. It''s a hard truth to go anywhere. If we can get rid of Ding Rou behind her, it will be better.


    Mei Yingxiong saw Rong yuan and was slightly shocked. He thought of what happened before. Except for Xin Yi and Ling Yizhe, the two parties knew about it, others didn''t see it clearly. Even if he goes to the head of the state, there is no evidence. When his apprentice is injured, Xin Yi can''t beg for the fruit. It''s also called yin-yang strange airway: "the Third Prince of the summer is really brave. He moved the head of the state of Beiqiu out as soon as he exported. But even so, I can''t be wronged. I''d like to see if the Lord of our country can believe your one-sided words! "


    In other words, I''m going to the imperial palace to ask the Lord of Beiqiu to decide.


    The onlookers didn''t expect that a simple incident of injury would even disturb the Lord of Beiqiu. Even Xin Yi, who made such a move, didn''t expect this. The pretty eyebrows are wrinkled.


    "Slow Wait. I, I saw what happened, I can be a witness. " Just when a group of people were ready to go to the palace, a timid voice began to ring.


    They followed the voice to see, and saw a little sweet girl timidly stand out."Little girl, do you want to figure it out? Do you really see what happened?" Mei Yingxiong''s heart broke. I didn''t expect that there was a witness. He lowered his voice and threatened.


    "Ah Me, me... " The little girl was frightened by his threatening eyes. She took a step back and soon her eyes were filled with tears.


    A beautiful woman standing not far away jumped out at once, protecting the little girl behind her and said angrily, "Mei Yingxiong, don''t go too far. Although my country of origin is small, you can''t bully at will!"


    Fengyuan country is a country with the same force as Daxia. This woman is the leader of Fengli college, which was established by the royal family of Tianyuan country, to participate in the exchange competition. Seeing that his proud student is threatened, he stands out at once.


    Next, under the protection of this woman, the shy and introverted girl slowly said what she had seen before.


    It turns out that she is a student of Fengli college at the level of exchange elixir. Unfortunately, she stopped before the final. Today, I watched the competition with the attitude of learning. Unexpectedly, I saw a scene that shocked her. But I was afraid to stand up before. I saw a group of people going to the imperial palace of Beiqiu to ask the Lord to make a ruling.


    ¡°¡­¡­ That''s what happened. The man has insulted several women in the competition by making obscene remarks. I was also angry to see him a few more eyes, he used his eyes to light the scene of this student. "


    The truth is clear. The confession of a woman who does not belong to both sides is enough to make the truth clear.


    Mei Yingxiong''s face was gloomy, and he glared at his apprentice: "what a disgrace! Can you say anything?"


    After scolding the apprentice, he turned to look at Rong yuan: "although my apprentice is wrong first, he shouldn''t insult your fiancee, but this little brother is too heavy. What he cut off is related to the happiness of a man''s life. What are you going to do with it? "


    Mei Yingxiong steals the concept cunningly, deliberately blurs Ling Yizhe''s mistakes, and only says that Xin Yi is too heavy. But the momentum is not as strong as before.


    After all, Ling Yizhe''s mistake has been realized. Maybe he will punish him again for the sake of the harmony between the two countries when he comes to the Lord. It''s better to take advantage of this and understand it first.


    Anyway, it''s still some days before the end of the exchange match. I don''t worry about finding the chance to avenge my apprentice.


    Rong yuan picked up his eyebrows and took a storage ring from his hand without saying much. There were many spirit stones in it. Directly threw to Ling Yizhe: "there is one hundred thousand spirit stones and one Earth Spirit bead here, enough to compensate for your loss."


    The expedition behind him turned his head silently and scolded him insidiously.


    I think I was at home at the beginning. The Lord used this earth pearl to tempt him to bet with him. In the end, he lost the qinglingshi he had not got easily. Now I use this earth pearl as bait for Ling Yizhe. This prop is completely reused.


    As expected, Mei Yingxiong''s eyes brightened as soon as he heard the three words of the Earth Spirit pearl. It''s a long time since he found a spirit bead to upgrade his spirit. I didn''t expect to get it this way today. At that time, I didn''t care about the angry apprentice, so I accepted the storage ring for him directly, and left in a hurry.


    When Mei Yingxiong''s figure just disappeared from the arena, Ding Rou''s exclamation began: "Liang Xiao, what happened to your arm?"


    Then he walked quickly to Liang Xiao, who was walking this way with the help of others.


    "Princess, you have to decide for me..." Liang Xiao cried and howled, pointing at Gu Lingzhi angrily: "this vicious woman actually cut off my right arm. Liang Xiao will never serve the princess again!"


    Hearing this, Ding Rou looked at Gu Lingzhi in shock: "you said that your arm was cut by Lingzhi. Is there any misunderstanding? The spirit is not so ferocious


    "It''s true, Princess! So many people have seen it. If you don''t believe it, ask the prince. He has been looking at you under the competition platform. "


    Words fall, Ding Kai with a thin angry voice rings at the right time: "yes, Liang Xiao''s arm is indeed cut by Gu Lingzhi, Rong yuan, do you want to give us an account?"


    Rong yuan smelt Yan''s eyelids slightly shaking, squinting at Gu Lingzhi, and said in a cold voice, "what''s the matter? Did you cut off his arm? "


    Yes, there is progress. She was not directly charged this time. Gu Lingzhi bit his lips and apologized with regret and fear: "I didn''t mean to, but he stopped me. I didn''t know that his artifact would be so unstoppable. Instead of cutting my arm, I broke my arm. "


    What is to want to cut her arm did not cut into, on the contrary, his arm to break? Isn''t it ironic that Lingxiao steals chickens and doesn''t eat rice?


    But Gu Lingzhi said this in an innocent and pitiful tone, which immediately made Liang Xiao faint again.

 Chapter 205

    Seeing Liang Xiao fainting, Rong yuan pursed his lips, as if patiently asking Ding Kai about the scene of the game.


    Ding Kai also knew that there was no way to fake it. After a little hesitation, he said it again. At the end of the speech, he was dissatisfied with Gu Lingzhi.


    I thought that according to these Tianrong yuan''s obedience to Ding Rou, I would blame Gu Lingzhi for a few words. Unexpectedly, after hearing this, Rong yuan asked a gloomy question: "you mean The spirit is to lift the spirit sword directly to Liang Xiao, and then cut off his arm? "


    Even though he rarely watched the competition, Rong yuan also learned from his subordinates the unique skills of many students. Liang Xiao''s unique skill, ten thousand swords, is a powerful one among the spirits. If Gu Lingzhi can hold up the spirit sword to confront him and cut off his opponent''s arm, the goal before Liang Xiao must be Gu Lingzhi''s arm.


    Even if it is known that Liang Xiao is not Gu Lingzhi''s opponent at all, Rong yuan would hate to tear Liang Xiao up if Gu Lingzhi did not take the prefecture level spirit sword, but the ordinary spirit sword before, which will encounter the danger. Even if you want to cover your face, you can''t cover the gloomy momentum.


    "Elder brother, let''s forget it. After all, the sword has no eyes. Liang Xiao can only blame him for his poor learning. Now it''s important to find a pharmacist for him. " Seeing that Rong yuan''s expression is not right, Ding Rou is more humane.


    "Forget it?" Rong yuan sneered: "no matter what''s wrong in this period of time, it''s also my serious fiancee of Rong yuan. If he didn''t have evil thoughts first, how could he have his own consequences? Ding Kai, I''d like to ask you, what kind of crime are you asking? "


    Such a sharp questioning words, let alone the great Yin and other people, even the crowd around were a little silly.


    Mingming Rongyuan shows that he lost interest in Gu Lingzhi. How can he protect her now?


    After all, Ding Rou and Ding Kai grew up in the royal family. After a little thinking, they came up with the crux. As Rong Yuan said, Gu Lingzhi is his fiancee after all. Ding Kai''s move is to challenge him. What''s more, Rong yuan still has old feelings for Gu Lingzhi.


    I know my own business.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Rong yuan has been taking care of her "life-saving benefactor" since this time, ignoring Gu Lingzhi. But only she and Ding Kai know how much brain trouble she has in order to keep Rong yuan by her side?


    Rong yuan really likes to take care of Lingzhi, which she always knows. Otherwise, she would not set up such a bureau of beauty saving heroes to make Rong yuan feel guilty for him.


    In the original plan, she was going to put on a fight to save her life. However, she and the invited people all miscalculated Rong yuan''s ability. At last, they could only rely on some unnecessary sacrifice to keep people.


    After that, I took the opportunity to expose my friendship with Rong yuan.


    At the moment of speaking, Rong yuan refused. She can only retreat and ask for the second place to let Rong yuan give her a warm image before she is hurt. Don''t tell anyone the truth, it''s all her years of unrequited love.


    Rong yuan also kept his word. He didn''t talk about it to anyone. Even Gu Lingzhi is hiding it.


    After realizing this, Ding Rou took advantage of women''s jealousy. Deliberately make an ambiguous appearance with Rong yuan. As expected, Gu Lingzhi was on the right track. Judging from the scene of seeing Gu Lingzhi several times, most of the two separated unhappily. In front of her, Rong yuan also gradually revealed some dissatisfaction with Gu Lingzhi.


    Then it was a fall that day, so that Rong yuan could see the ugly face of a woman full of jealousy. As expected, Rong yuan''s attitude towards her changed significantly in the later period of time, and was no longer as perfunctory as before. Even though she expressed her love consciously or unconsciously, Rong yuan chose to accept it silently.


    Just a few days ago, while drinking with Rong yuan, Ding Kai tentatively mentioned his affair with Gu Lingzhi. Rong yuan was not as firm as before and was dissatisfied with Gu Lingzhi.


    This again makes Ding Rou think that Rong yuan, like those rumors she deliberately let out, will be tired of Gu Lingzhi sooner or later and turn to her arms. But today''s scene seems to make Rong yuan rekindle his pity for Gu Lingzhi. After all, it''s a woman in his own name. He can''t stand to see her humiliated. Just like those rumors about Gu Lingzhi playing tricks on his mind, Rong yuan has already thought of Countermeasures in silence. I don''t care about it, but I have my own plan.


    After thinking about this, Ding Rou has some dislikes for Liang Xiao. It''s OK for this smart fool to cut off Gu Lingzhi''s arm, but now it''s broken by someone, which makes Rong yuan pay attention to Gu Lingzhi again. What a waste!


    Ding Rou''s thoughts are a long story, but they are just for a few moments. She immediately looks reproachful and looks at Ding Kai and says, "brother, what are you doing? Liang Xiao has taken the blame for himself and hurt others and himself. You can''t take the spirit out of him even if you cherish it! "


    In a few words, Ding Rou turned his original purpose into love. Then he turned to Gu Lingzhi''s way: "don''t mind, lingzhi. My eldest brother is so straightforward. He''s just pitying a good young man and then he''s gone. There''s no harm in it. "


    Gu Lingzhi glanced at her faintly, and did not neglect that she did not let herself mention the result many times when she was a good person. In order to make Rong yuan tired of herself, Ding Rou has no spare effort. In that case If she doesn''t cooperate twice, isn''t she sorry for her acting?"No harm?" Gu Lingzhi put on a mean expression and sneered: "I thought Liang Xiao wanted to cut off my arm, which was inspired by you."


    "What do you think? Lingzhi, you misunderstood me. We are good sisters to get along with for a lifetime. "


    "Who is your sister!" Ding Rou deliberately disgusted her with words, and she didn''t need to be polite to her: "my father only gave birth to two daughters, Linglong and I. Princess Ding Rou, you can talk nonsense, but relatives can''t recognize it


    The sarcastic words made Ding Rou''s face green and white. Rong yuan tries to hold his breath before he doesn''t laugh.


    The spirit that unties the knot of heart and restores vitality really makes him love and hate.


    "Rong yuan, doesn''t spirit like me? Then we will... " Ding Rou is not a fuel-efficient lamp either. Just ate a dull loss, turn around to look for Rong yuan to complain. The unfinished words add a lot of speculation. Yan Liang, who has been standing aside, finally couldn''t help saying, "the prince of summer can only have a concubine. Will the princess condescend to be concubine to the third prince?"


    It''s amazing if you don''t sing. Directly let Ding Rou''s face hard to see the lowest.


    It is noticed that more and more people are paying attention to this side, and there are not many people paying attention to the competition on the platform. Rong yuan frowned and shouted: "enough, don''t say anything. If there is no competition, wait under the platform. There''s no competition and it''s all gone. What does it look like to get together and make a noise? "


    After saying this, he turned to Gu Lingzhi: "follow me, I have something to tell you."


    Without waiting for Gu Lingzhi''s answer, he took the other side''s hand and led her out of the arena. Ding Rou hesitated for a moment, exchanged a color with Ding Kai, and followed up with the help of a maid. But without taking two steps, he was stopped by the expedition.


    "I offended the princess. Your Highness has something important to discuss with the princess. I will only give you an account later."


    Ding Rou is glad to hear the words. The meaning of the expedition is Is Rong yuan going to talk to Gu Lingzhi about their affairs?


    This way, Rong yuan pulls Gu Lingzhi all the way back to his residence, then slams the door and yanks him into his arms. For a long time, just murmured: "spirit of, I''m sorry."


    If it was not for him, Liang Xiao would not want to be cruel to her, nor would he be ridiculed by Ding Rou and others.


    God knows how flustered he is when he is informed by his subordinates to go to the arena to solve the problem. Until I saw Gu Lingzhi standing in the crowd, a heart was settled. Then I heard that someone was trying to hurt her. Never had this moment made him feel so useless.


    If he had the power of the Lord of the northern hills, he would not have to play with Ding Rou in vain, let alone let the spirit be wronged.


    "Bear it again, spiritually, for a month at most, and you won''t have to suffer it again."


    Being hugged by Rong yuan''s powerful strength, Gu Lingzhi frowned in pain, and took the impulse to push him away and patted him on the head. As he often did to her, he comforted her by saying: "it doesn''t matter. As long as you know what you really think in your heart, the words of others can''t cause any harm to me." She is the only one who can hurt her.


    They kept warm for a long time. Rong Yuancai let go of Gu lingzhi and asked with amazement, "are you a prefecture level weapon smelter?"


    Gu Lingzhi nodded with a smile: "although Zhang kuihan was secretive, he still revealed a lot of useful things, and I made a smooth breakthrough."


    Gu Lingzhi said it''s light, but when he was a teenager, he became a prefecture level craftsman, which is the level that 80% of the craftsmans can''t reach in his whole life. Rao has seen too much surprise in her body, and can''t help shaking it. Then Meifeng raises and takes out a lot of refining materials from the storage ring. "Hula" was placed in front of Gu Lingzhi. They are all the best materials for refining ground level spiritual instruments. After confirming his mind for Gu Lingzhi, he began to collect materials for refining the weapon consciously or unconsciously. For a spiritual warrior, it is absolutely a romantic thing to be able to make spiritual instruments by his lover''s hands.


    "Lady, since you are a prefecture level weapon smelter, the spirit weapon after you are husband will be handed over to you."


    The action should let Gu Lingzhi just want to paste this pile of materials on his face. But what she did was to collect all the materials that could make countless people crazy into the storage ring.


    There are so many babies, fools just smash them.

 Chapter 206

    At the end of the first competition in the final, the focus of people''s discussion is not Xin Yi''s bloody play in the arena, nor the love and hatred between Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan, nor the bloody battle mode of song Ze''s seeing blood, but the black thorn.


    In the past, the power of the ground level artifact was revealed only at the last moment. A lot of people just doubt it, but later on, tianfengjin''s playing made the whole field boil.


    Earth level artifact!


    The second ground level artifact in today''s contest. This is not the point. The point is that the strange shape of the long sword on tianfengjin''s hand is absolutely the exclusive mark of black thorn.


    After these two years, people all know that there is a refining room in Daxia that likes to take an unusual road. The shape of each artifact is different. The shape of each artifact is more and more wonderful. However, it has special attributes that other spiritual weapons do not have, which makes a group of low-level spiritual warriors love and hate her refined products.


    But today, they actually saw the ground level spirit instrument with the unique shape of black thorn refining instrument. Does this mean Black thorn has become a ground level weapon smelter?


    This was later confirmed by royal college students.


    For a while, many high-level Lingwu people above lingjunjing also moved their minds. Once upon a time, the level of blackthorn refining tools was only able to refine xuanlv spirit tools. They didn''t pay attention to it, but now blackthorn can refine the earth level spirit tools that they can also use. This makes them have to pay attention.


    After all, a good artifact that can increase one''s strength is the lifelong pursuit of a spiritual warrior.


    When the news that black bramble became a ground level weapon refiner swept the first college, and then spread to the scope of Yancheng, Zhang kuihan was dismayed to hear the news.


    Why? Mingming worked together to refine prefecture level spiritual instruments. He has worked hard for so many days without any progress, but black bramble has been promoted? How can a person from a backward country be better than him? He must also become a prefecture level smelter in the shortest time, or he will become the laughingstock of the whole college!


    But after a good sleep, Gu Lingzhi didn''t expect that her and tianfengjin''s two spiritual tools would cause such a stir. When he was going to see Yan Liang and Nie Fang''s competition the next morning, he was blocked at the door.


    "Black bramble, black girl?" A man dressed in a strong yellow suit and with a strong and upright face came out when he saw the two men and asked them quickly.


    Wei Hanzi paused for a moment, the face under the mask flashed and wondered: "exactly, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Ha ha, black girl, I''ve heard a lot about you. I heard that you are a prefecture level weapon smelter. I don''t know if I can make a magic weapon that can be used now? As long as the quality of the artifact is good, the price is not a problem. "


    It turned out that he came to ask for weapons. Wei Hanzi glanced at Gu lingzhi and asked her what she meant. After getting a negative look, he directly refused: "I''m sorry, I don''t have time to practice. I''m afraid I can''t answer your request. "


    "Don''t be too busy refusing." Huang Yi Lingwu thinks that Wei Hanzi is just promoted to the prefecture level smelter. He is afraid that his refining will fail, so he dare not accept the order. Otherwise, it won''t be a trial for two low-level spiritual warriors to refine earth level spiritual tools.


    "I don''t want you to refine the artifact for me now. Just contact me when you are sure." With that, the man handed Wei Hanzi a piece of paper with his contact information. Obviously, I thought of this result before I came here.


    "I think you seem to understand it wrong." The face under Wei Hanzi''s mask flashed impatiently: "I will not customize spiritual instruments for others, nor will I refine them in the land of Beiqiu. If you are interested, come to CHEYANG City, the capital of our country in summer, to find me after the college exchange competition. Then I will sell the refined spirit tools in Duobao Pavilion, where you can buy them. "


    After hearing Wei Hanzi''s words, the man''s face was blue and white. Wei Hanzi''s statement is obviously not to give him face. Just want to get angry, Gu Lingzhi on one side inserted a sentence: "Xiaohei only custom-made spirit tools for people close to him, the rest of the spirit tools are made according to mood. If you need it, you can go to Duobao Pavilion in Chiyang city two months later to try your luck, maybe there will be spirit tools suitable for you."


    Finish saying this seemingly explain words, Gu Lingzhi pulls Wei Hanzi''s hand to leave the spot quickly.


    Before the contest, she would like to hand over two holy weapons refined overnight to Yan Liang and Nie Fang.


    One day later, the news that two of the students of the Royal College of Daxia had worn the prefecture level artifact once again shocked the public. This time, even if there were doubts about the level of the artifact of black thorn, the person who thought that she was lucky to make it successfully shut up completely.


    The success of one time and two times can be called luck, but the success of four times can only be called skill.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the finals ushered in the second round of competition.


    This round of Su Nian was unlucky. He met a student with a high voice of winning the championship at the level of spiritual apprentice and lost one.


    But even if he lost, Su Nian laughed happily. The reason is that before the game, Gu Lingzhi sent him a medium level mysterious artifact, which is the highest level artifact that can be used at the level of the spirit apprentice.


    "Lingzhi, I really like this sword. I will engrave my name on it, so that if I lose it, people will know it''s mine and it will come back. "If someone finds it, the most likely thing is to keep it for yourself or sell it for money?


    Gu Ling''s silent Tucao, but his face is smiling. "No need to make complaints about it, I just have some material." It''s Xiaohei who really works to refine the spirit. "


    Hearing this, Su Nian immediately turned to thank Wei Hanzi again, and looked at Gu Lingzhi expectantly. "Lingzhi, in order to thank you for giving me such a valuable gift, I want to invite you to dinner."


    "Good." Knowing that if he didn''t ask for a meal, he might not be comfortable with the artifact, so Gu Lingzhi agreed.


    Su Nian was very happy when he heard the words. His eyes were full of smiles: "let''s go today. It''s almost lunch time. I know there is an excellent winery near Yancheng. Let''s go."


    Anyway, after su Nian''s competition, there are no royal college students competing today, and Gu Lingzhi has no objection. With Su Nian''s warm greeting, he and Wei Hanzi got together in a rented horn carriage.


    "Is the winery far away? How can I still need a ride? " Looking out of the window, Gu Lingzhi asked casually.


    "It''s not very far. It''s half an hour since I left Yancheng. If it''s boring, you can take a rest for a while, and I''ll call you later."


    The hired horse buggy is spacious, with enough seats on both sides for one person to lie on.


    "No, the scenery is good."


    The reason why Yancheng can be regarded as the capital of Beiqiu is that the scenery around it is not so bad. From the gate of Yancheng, you can find a place to have a picnic. It''s exquisite and charming all the way.


    After the exchange competition, we can enjoy the scenery with Rong yuan.


    Just think so, put the hand in one side by Wei Hanzi to grasp and pinch.


    Gu Ling subconsciously turned his head and saw Wei Hanzi''s solemn face.


    "Han Xiaohei, what''s the matter with you? "


    "Lost contact with the dark gate." Wei Hanzi said in a deep voice.


    Every time Gu Lingzhi goes out, there will be a group of secret guards protecting him in the dark. Otherwise, Wei Hanzi will not agree Gu Lingzhi to leave Yancheng and go to the countryside. But just now, she suddenly felt that the dark guards who had been following them were gone.


    "Sunian, stop!" Almost instantaneously, Gu Lingzhi understood Wei Hanzi''s worries.


    There is only one reason for this That is to say, the dark guards are all blocked by someone.


    Su Nian didn''t stop listening to the words, but asked with a smile, "what do you stop doing? Haven''t arrived yet. Is Lingzhi going to stop here for air? "


    "It''s dangerous. Let''s turn around, or..." Gu Lingzhi suddenly stops and looks at Su Nian in shock.


    The face is still that face, but in the past it seems to be able to see the sunshine smile on his face. After a slight change in the radian of the corner of his mouth, it even looks gloomy and weird.


    "No, I haven''t come yet. If you get off early, the host will be unhappy. "


    "Sonorous!" Hearing this sentence, Wei Hanzi held up his sword and stabbed without hesitation. Gu Lingzhi also reacted after being shocked. Su Nian was sent by others to harm her! It''s hard for him to pretend to love her for such a long time, but all of them are detected abnormal.


    This thought, Gu Lingzhi also took out Feng dance, and Wei Hanzi surrounded Su Nian from left to right.


    "Tut, it''s really heartless. I can''t believe I love you so much for someone who loves you." But Su Nian''s men didn''t like it at all. The move is very spicy and specially stabs at the key part of the soul.


    "Master, Su Nian''s accomplishments are not only spiritual disciples, but also primary spiritual JunJing!" After only a few moves, Wei Hanzi was shocked to find out Su Nian''s real accomplishments, which were hidden so deep! After two years of incubation in the Royal College, he was not found.


    Gu Lingzhi was also surprised when he heard this, and he quickly withdrew from the horn carriage. If she is attacked by the powerful in the realm of spiritual monarch, she will only be seriously injured. I look at the horned beast that is still running. Eyes a flash, in the hippies of the horned beast vigorously beat a few times, let the horned beast run faster.


    Then, standing on the edge of the buggy, he launched a kind of spiritual attack and threw it at Su Nian to disturb his attention.


    "Well..." All of a sudden, Wei Hanzi''s body flew back and collided with the carriage wall behind the corner carriage. A ray of blood ran out of his mouth.


    "Beyond my control!" Su Nian made a low sneer. Instead of attacking Wei Hanzi, he jumped at Gu Lingzhi on the side of the shaft.


    His goal is Gu Lingzhi. As long as she is removed, his task will be completed!

 Chapter 207

    Looking at the critical moment, Gu Lingzhi couldn''t care about a lot of bodies falling back suddenly. Most of them fell out of the car, and their feet caught the edge of the horn carriage. It was dangerous again to avoid Su Nian''s attack.


    At this time, Wei Hanzi also came. The long sword full of fire power beheaded Su Nian.


    As soon as Su Nian''s face changed, she rolled away on the spot, and her eyes flashed. It''s only a little short. He can get it.


    "Are you ok?" Forced back Su Nian, Wei Hanzi helped Gu Lingzhi to return to the car and looked up and down worried.


    "It''s all right. Be careful." Gu Lingzhi stood still and said.


    Once again, Su Nian''s attack came to his eyes. Pieces of earth and stone fell from the sky, and Wei Hanzi was stabbed by a sharp sword.


    "Since you want to die, I''ll make it up to you!"


    Gu Lingzhi immediately takes down the jade plate prepared for her by Rong yuan at her waist and throws it into the air to resist the attack of Su Nian. She has ten of these jade pendants. She can use them with Wei Hanzi. Maybe she can defeat Su Nian.


    Wei Hanzi instantly understood Gu Lingzhi''s idea. With a wave of the sword, he welcomed Su Nian and took him away from Gu Lingzhi. Gu Lingzhi is constantly harassing. Whenever Wei Hanzi is in danger, he will sacrifice jade to resist Su Nian''s attack and come down several times. Su Nian is also a little impatient. He looks at Gu Lingzhi gloomily and stops his hand.


    When they were surprised, Wei Hanzi suddenly screamed, several streaks of metallic luster. A meter long soil thorn came out of the ground and penetrated one foot of Wei Hanzi. Fortunately, she dodged in time, or she would have been pierced by more than her feet.


    Su Nian takes advantage of the victory and chases after him. Before Wei Hanzi''s painful cry comes to the ground, several even splits greet him.


    Gu Lingzhi quickly throws a jade plate to stop him, but the speed is not as fast as Su Nian''s. He has made several blood holes in Wei Hanzi''s body, and the smell of blood is filled in the corner carriage.


    "Hanzi!" Gu Lingzhi exclaimed. In a hurry, he called out her real name With a sly smile, Su Nian carries his sword and stabs Wei Hanzi.


    Gu Lingzhi murmured: "wood Lingli, tie!"


    A bunch of cranberries with thick arms suddenly came out of Su Nian''s body, and once they appeared, they bound Su Nian like a living thing. It''s the vine seeds that Gu Lingzhi secretly left on Su Nian when he used the harassment attack. Under the stimulation of the full opening of the wood power, Su Nian is bound by the instant growth.


    "Kick him out of the car!" Gu Lingzhi shouts.


    Wei Hanzi quickly and knowingly kicked. As soon as Sunian could get in the way of the key, he was kicked back with all his strength. Too much force made him break through the car after only a pause when he hit the wall. Fell out of the buggy. Gu Lingzhi is afraid that he will catch up with him, and then he uses the little remaining spiritual power to activate the hidden attribute fire meteor in Feng dance.


    All of a sudden, a ball of fire with the size of a human head and a piece of soil roared at Sunian. Stop Su Nian, who has broken free of the vine and wants to climb the horn carriage, for a few moments.


    When he broke away from the fireball, the horn carriage with Gu lingzhi and Wei Hanzi had already galloped away, leaving him only a bunch of dust to show his failure.


    Two years of dormancy, only to complete the person''s mandate, but in the hands-on information when it failed. Su Nian reluctantly picked up his whole body skill and chased after it for a period of time, until the car got further and further away, and there was no hope of catching up, so he had to stop.


    Knowing this, he shouldn''t rent the fastest horned horse and beast car to talk about Gu Lingzhi leaving Yancheng. Now it''s Gu Lingzhi''s escape.


    Compared with his unwillingness, Gu lingzhi and Wei Hanzi are happy for the rest of their lives.


    "I didn''t expect that Su Nian could stay in the Royal College for such a long time with the cultivation of lingjunjing. The Royal College should strengthen the selection of students."


    Wei Hanzi nodded approvingly. Although she also has the cultivation of lingjunjing, she is obviously not su Nian''s opponent. Take over and control the horn carriage to turn the direction, and to turn away from Yancheng in another direction.


    "Now go back, maybe you will meet other ambush. It''s better to find a safe place to escape and let the host come to us. "


    "Well, I don''t know what happened to those dark guards."


    Wei Hanzi''s face froze when he heard the words, then he became silent.


    In fact, the dark guard is another way of saying that the dead man. For the convenience of communication, they all have unique contact ways.


    It''s been half an hour since we disconnected from other dark guards, but we haven''t heard from them. I''m afraid It''s more bad than good.


    This kind of speculation makes Wei Hanzi feel miserable. Just for a moment, I scolded myself.


    Pretending to be a black thorn for too long, you really think you are a free man? The purpose of death is to protect the master and live? It is their established destiny to die to protect Gu Ling.


    Thinking of this, Wei Hanzi''s eyes became firm. In any case, she will ensure the safety of Gu Lingzhi. When Rong yuan comes, she will send Gu Lingzhi to him.The terrain near the outskirts of Yancheng is flat, so it''s not easy to hide. Gu lingzhi and Wei Hanzi drove for a long time. Just stopped in a small forest.


    "The target here is obvious and small, so it''s not suitable for hiding." Seeing that Gu Lingzhi has turned over to get off the car, Wei Hanzi follows him closely and says his opinion.


    "It''s not a good place to hide." Gu Lingzhi looks at the trees around him and chuckles: "even we all think so. Those who are chasing us must think so."


    After that, Gu Lingzhi went to a tree which was about the size of a bucket, knocked on its trunk, from the root of the tree to the place beyond the reach of his arm, then turned his head and looked at Wei Hanzi, who was puzzled on his face, and said softly, "the area of this dense forest is not big, and the pursuers will not waste too much time searching here, why don''t we hide in the tree?"


    Wei Hanzi did not understand: "how to hide?"


    "Like this."


    With that, Gu Lingzhi climbed up the half waist of the tree and quickly cut a piece of bark two feet square in his hand. Later, Gu Lingzhi dug the trunk from the opening of the bark again according to the rules, and didn''t stop until he could hold a person standing inside. Then in Wei Hanzi''s surprised eyes, his body flashed and he went in.


    Then press the bark back to its original position, hide in the trunk and ask with a smile, "how about it? Can you see someone hiding in it? "


    "I can''t see!" Wei Hanzi happily follows Gu Lingzhi''s appearance and opens a tree hole on the tree beside him that can hold a person to stand.


    During this period, Gu Lingzhi was not idle. He fed the two horned animals and slapped their buttocks. The horned beast, full of food and drink, eats and hurts fiercely, and flies away with the car.


    Then Gu Lingzhi flew into the tree hole he dug. Wei Hanzi dug his side at this time. Learn the way Gu Lingzhi did before drilling into the trunk, and then put the outer bark back in place. The big tree that has been hollowed out a section of the heart of the tree is restored as usual.


    It was not long before the two of them hid, a sound of hooves came from far and near. Soon, they stopped in the forest where they were hiding.


    "Search, don''t let go of a place."


    With this gruff order. A dense sound of footsteps also came into the ear of Gu Ling.


    Quietly looking down from a special slit, I saw a line of masked people with more than ten people. The leader was wearing an ugly black mask. The strange shape is the same as the one on Wei Hanzi''s face.


    A man with a black mask, who is willing to kill her


    Gu Lingzhi has a flash of light in his mind. It seems that he has seen or heard this scene. But for a while I just can''t remember where the familiarity comes from. And a group of men led by the mask man have searched the forest. No trace of the two men was found.


    At last, he saw the small forest. The mask man waved and ordered a group of his men to mount their horses and continue to chase them.


    "I don''t believe it. Is it possible for Gu Lingzhi to have wings? "


    In order to kill Gu Lingzhi in Yancheng without any mistake, they dispatched many people to encircle the suburb of Yancheng from all directions. No matter where Gu Lingzhi finally appears, it will be discovered by their people. This time, Gu Lingzhi will surely die!


    The winning mask man didn''t expect that Gu Lingzhi would be let go just under her eyelids.


    After these people left, Gu Lingzhi carefully drilled out of the tree trunk and looked at Wei Hanzi, who was drilling out at the same time on the opposite side. His eyes were dignified.


    It seems that the people behind Sunian are not small. They sent a team of people to search them in such a fast time. It seems that Wei Hanzi''s idea is right. It''s the right choice to stay in place and wait for Rong yuan''s rescue when the enemy is strong and we are weak.


    Coincidentally, the two men went back to the tree trunk. Fortunately, when selecting the trunk, I chose a stronger one. I could sit down even though I bent my legs inside, so I didn''t have to stand all the time.


    It turns out that the decision of the two men was right. Soon after they got back to the tree trunk, another group of masked men came. Until it''s going to be dark, there have been five groups of teams looking for two people around, but Rong yuan is still not there


    "Rong yuan, the eight treasures of Fuyue tower are exquisite and can''t be eaten at any time. Today''s Babao jade is exquisite. How about it? "


    Rong Yuan takes a chopstick of Liu Yingbao''s meat and sends it to the entrance. The meat of the fifth level beast is not as tender as that of the ordinary beast, but it has a special chewing power. With the exquisite seasoning of cooking babaoyu, it really has a lot of aftertaste. The best thing is that after eating, the energy in the flesh of the shadow leopard will be naturally absorbed by the human body. It can be transformed into the spiritual power suitable for itself, so as to achieve the effect of enhancing cultivation. This is the reason why Babao jade is loved by Lingwu people.

 Chapter 208

    "Yes, it''s different from the taste of the silver mane beast we ate last time. It''s a kind of monster and a kind of taste. The eight precious jade is exquisite and worthy of reputation." Rong yuan praised it sincerely, but he felt uneasy in his heart.


    It had been with him for a long time, but now it was suddenly strong.


    It seemed that the most important thing was happening without his knowledge. This feeling makes him uncomfortable.


    "Expedition." In order to understand the origin of their uneasiness. Rong yuan summoned the expedition that had been with him these days to ask in a low voice, "what news can come from the Spirit side?"


    "No." The expedition also whispered back: "there''s no news from the princess, I think it''s all the same. There''s nothing to report. "


    "Is that so..." Rong yuan frowned. On one side of the eye with doubts looking at his Ding Rou smiled: "I think of something else, today will not accompany you."


    The uneasiness in his heart urged him to hurry back. Even if there was no abnormal news, he would be relieved to see that Gu Lingzhi was safe.


    "Is there anything you must go back now?" Ding Rou raised one eyebrow discontentedly: "the eight precious jade is exquisite, which is not eaten every day. Let''s go after eating. It''s a pity that I can''t eat all by myself. "


    Finish saying, take the initiative to a large piece of Liu Yingbao''s meat into Rong yuan bowl, and look at him with a smile.


    Rong yuan looked at the big piece of meat in the bowl and turned to the expedition and said, "pack it and take it back. Don''t waste the princess''s mind."


    Ding Rou''s face stiffened at hearing the words. Before saying anything, Rong yuan had left fuyuelou quickly, and then the expedition packed the meat of Liu Yingbao in Rong yuan''s bowl with the fastest speed. After saying sin, he chased Rong yuan away quickly.


    After they left, Ding Rou''s stiff expression gradually turned to ferocity: "it''s better to go back earlier, see Gu Lingzhi''s body earlier, or die earlier!"


    On the other side, I couldn''t bear the uneasiness in my heart and rushed back to Rongyuan, where I lived. When I went back to her temporary residence with Gu Lingzhi, I found no trace of Gu Lingzhi in the whole building. At this time, the expedition also came here, holding the oil paper bag with meat in hand, and looking at Rong yuan with a solemn face: "Your Highness, guard the Royal concubine''s dark guard It''s all gone. "


    "Gone? What do you mean? " Rong yuan looks back abruptly and looks at the expedition.


    The expedition was allowed yuan to see a shiver, hard scalp way: "is unable to contact them."


    There are ten guards sent by Rong yuan to protect Gu Lingzhi secretly. What does it mean that they are all out of touch? With the intense unease in his heart, Rong yuan has been afraid to think about what danger Gu Lingzhi is facing now.


    "Command the rest of the people who came to Beiqiu this time to fully trace the whereabouts of the spirit. Before dark, I want to know where she is!"


    "Yes." After the expedition, he turned around and wanted to follow Rong yuan''s instructions, but he saw the door of tianfengjin, who lived opposite, opened. Then the figure of tianfengjin appeared.


    "Su Nian invited Lingzhi to eat in the villa on the outskirts of Yancheng. He started in the morning. Hasn''t he come back yet?"


    Rong yuan and the expedition were shocked to hear that. Has Gu Lingzhi been away for so long? At that time, Rong yuan rushed to tianfengjin and looked at her with an ugly face: "do you think she went out with Su Nian? Where have you been? "


    "I don''t know." Tianfengwei also noticed something wrong from Rongyuan''s attitude: "I only know that they are going to a villa in the suburb. What''s going on? Is there any danger in the spirit? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ The dark guard, who was responsible for protecting her, lost contact. " Rong yuan has some difficulties.


    There''s nothing to hide from tianfengjin. Rong yuan told her about his situation and handed her a jade plate: "if there''s spiritual news, activate the spiritual power in this jade plate."


    With that, Rong yuan turned and left. Tianfengjin followed up: "I will go too!"


    How could she sit back and ignore the danger of the spirit?


    "All right." In this North Hill, more people will have more power.


    "And me!" Yan Liang''s voice also came from the side, and his face was no less dignified than that of Rong yuan. Beside him is Nie Fang: "I will go too."


    Rong yuan nodded, "come with you if you want to go."


    A group of people came to the gate of the first college. As soon as they got out of the college, they met Ding rou. They saw several people in a hurry and stopped them: "Rong yuan, what''s the matter? Can I help you? "


    "No need." The one who refuses to open his mouth is the one who seldom speaks. She didn''t forget that the woman in front of her was full of mischief.


    "I asked Rong yuan what did you say?" Ding roufeng frowned, displeased.


    "What Xiaojin said is exactly what I want to say. You are still injured. Go back to have a rest earlier. I''ll be back later. "


    With that, Rong yuan ignored Ding Rou and jumped on the side of the horned horse prepared for the expedition. "Go up, you and I will ride together," said Nie


    "Yes." Nie Fang replied half jokingly and half seriously. He jumped up to the back of Rong yuan quickly and sat in the back of the saddle.Then, as soon as Rong yuan pulled out the reins, the well chosen top horned horse rushed out like an arrow and raised the dust all the way.


    After seeing the expedition, Yan Liang was asked to ride a horse, and apologized to the unsettled Tianfeng: "Miss Tianfeng, someone will come to send you a horned horse later, so we''ll go first."


    Words fall, the horned beast neighs and goes away, leaving the unwilling Ding Rou and some silly tianfengjin.


    "Oh, a friend of rubbish is also rubbish. Look at Rong yuan. I don''t want to bring you anything." Tone of disdain to leave this sentence, Ding Rou turned to enter the first college. When Rong yuan left in such a hurry, she always pretended to be concerned about what was going on? Be sure to give comfort and warmth to Rong yuan as soon as the news of Gu Lingzhi''s death comes out. In this way, she can make a deeper impression on the bottom of Rong yuan''s heart.


    As for whether Gu Lingzhi will come back alive?


    Knowing that she was powerful, she didn''t think they would lose. Besides, she has Su Nian


    "Who are you talking about as rubbish? It took only two and a half years for the spirit to reach its peak. If the speed of cultivation is still waste, it will take five years for you in the later stage of the spirit. Isn''t it not even waste? "


    Hearing this, Ding Rou, who wanted to leave, turned to Xin Yi, who didn''t know when he was coming. Then he scoffed: "I can''t imagine that Rong yuan''s fiancee is not generally popular, and there are those who fight for her everywhere. I don''t know what benefits she has given you, so you can work for her willingly one by one."


    When it comes to benefits, Ding Rou deliberately lowers her voice to say the ambiguity. It''s easy to let people guess what benefits she refers to. Tianfeng sincerely can''t help it.


    "Nonsense! Is the conduct of the spirit something a woman like you can talk about


    "It''s true that spirit is not like some people who, with a little kindness, want to rob other people''s fiance. It''s not a model of face. " Having said this sentence can make Ding Rou mad, Xin Yi beckons Tianfeng to ride a horned beast with him.


    Getting the news that Gu Lingzhi disappeared, he found a horned beast at the fastest speed. Unexpectedly, he saw the scene before at the door. When Tianfeng is ready behind him, he ignores Ding Rou''s bodyguards who are looking for him. Xin Yi directly pulls the reins to let the horned beast rush out of the encirclement of several bodyguards and gallop towards the gate of Yancheng.


    On the side of Rongyuan, he took Nie Fang to the gate, and an ordinary looking man came up and said, "master, Prince and princess, they are going in that direction."


    Finish saying, dark Wei one pointed to a direction. Rong yuan left a sentence to let him continue to pay attention to the trend of Gu lingzhi and galloped in that direction. During the period Nie placed behind Rong yuan and carefully observed the surrounding scenery. After running for a long distance, he suddenly shouted, "stop!"


    Rong yuan immediately clenched the reins and let the horned horse stop: "but what clues do you see?"


    Nie nodded and leaped down from the horned beast''s back. "I have to watch carefully before I can make a conclusion."


    Rong yuan hears Yan and sits quietly on the back of the horned horse without disturbing him.


    People in Daxia said that he was attracted by Nie Fang''s genius and invited him to study in Royal College with his privileges. However, they didn''t know that Nie Fang''s talent was not a talent for cultivation, but a skill for tracking.


    As a weak young man, he led his third prince and others to find the bandit''s nest with only a trace, and put the bandits who had not been wiped out for decades in disorder in one pot. Such talents are not available to ordinary people.


    Later, when he discovered his rebellious cultivation speed, Rong yuan moved his mind to send him to the Royal College.


    In recent years, Nie Fang''s talent has no use. I didn''t expect it to be used for the first time in this situation.


    A sound of animal hooves came from far and near, and the expedition also brought Yan Liang. Seeing Rong yuan on the back of the horned horse and Nie Fang on the ground, we can see what happened. He stopped Yan Liang''s action of asking questions. He told Nie Fang''s special skills in a low voice. He ordered the horned beast to stand aside like Rong yuan and wait for Nie Fang''s result.


    In the case of protecting Gu Lingzhi''s dark guard from losing contact, only relying on Nie Fang''s ability can Gu Lingzhi be found as soon as possible.


    Before long, Nie Fang, who looked at the traces on the ground, wondered. Then he reached out to touch the ground and looked at the posture of weeds dumping around his eyes. Turning to Rong yuan, he said, "Your Highness, they are going east."


    East? That''s exactly the opposite direction of Yancheng. Rong yuan believed Nie Fang''s judgment without a trace of doubt, and let him go to the direction he judged.

 Chapter 209

    "The weeds on the ground are crushed again. It should be today. Although it has been handled, you can still smell the faint blood. In addition, in a row of weeds, you can see the trace of wheel rolling, and the direction of vegetation dumping... "


    Nie Fang carefully observed the traces of the ground all the way, explaining to Rong yuan. Let Yan Liang, who is sitting on the back of the expedition horned horse, listen to the surprise.


    I thought Nie Fang was just a genius monster, but I didn''t expect that he was so proficient in tracking this aspect? In his opinion, there is no difference in the ground, so many clues can be found by him, and he has great confidence in finding Gu Lingzhi as soon as possible.


    As time went on, the sky darkened slowly.


    On the other hand, Gu lingzhi and Wei Hanzi, hiding in the tree trunk, also ushered in the most sad moment.


    Just as it was going to be dark, they were going to come out and breathe. By the way, when they solved their physiological problems, a group of seven or eight masked people in black appeared again.


    This time, instead of searching once and leaving like the previous waves, they simply camped here. Let Gu Lingzhi, who has been holding for a long time, almost scold his mother.


    Half a quarter of an hour later! Her bladder is going to burst. I knew that she shouldn''t have been afraid of the last batch of people coming back just now. Instead, she solved the physiological problems directly after they left. Now we should not only bear not to make any noise to disturb the people outside, but also bear to urinate. In this kind of mental and physical double suffering. Gu Lingzhi feels that his eyes are going to spend.


    "Brother Qi, where did Gu Lingzhi hide? We have sent dozens of people who have not found her shadow, will not have fled back to Yancheng Sitting under a tree, he was eating the dry food from the storage ring.


    "Probably not." It''s also called Qi Ge, who is the leader of the group: "the leader asked us to continue searching in the countryside, which means that Gu lingzhi and her family did not return to the city. We''d better not be careless. If we break the major event of the Lord, it won''t turn out to be something we can afford. "


    The little man who spoke before was silent.


    It''s another big, fat man''s voice: "I don''t know what happened to the Lord. Isn''t it a fiancee of a prince? How much influence can it have? Why do we have to kill her? Even the woman she is protecting must be captured alive and returned to life. "


    "Who knows?" Qi Ge sighed: "we''d better ask less about the master so as not to cause trouble. It''s the black bramble. No one expected that she was also a master of lingjunjing. It''s not in line with the news. Otherwise, Su Nian won''t miss it."


    "It''s said that the black thorn appeared in the brave city of the capital of the great Xia two years ago. When it appeared, it was only a five level spiritual apprentice. It took only a few months to become a spiritual man. Now it has become a spiritual king. I think it''s a long time since I concealed my accomplishments. Otherwise, who can have such a fast cultivation speed? "


    "When it comes to the speed of cultivation, the fiancee of the Third Prince of summer is really a monster. In just two years, she has grown from a waste to a spiritual peak. Such a speed of cultivation can''t even compare with her fiance, who is called the most likely to become a God. No wonder the Lord wants to get rid of her. If we let her continue to grow at this speed, tut Maybe a man of God can come out. "


    "What''s the use of talent when it''s too good to live?" Qi Ge sneers: "this time, she doesn''t want to go back alive!"


    The rest of them agreed with each other. Somehow, the content of the chat was changed into a rumor in the first college, referring to Gu Lingzhi''s character.


    "If we do catch Gu Lingzhi, brother Qi, why don''t we have a good time?" The little man said with a dirty face: "if you want to be able to use beauty to get the Third Prince of summer to turn around, even the fiancee has abandoned, you must have unique skills. Brother Qi, don''t you want to try it? "


    "Fuck you. I know the dirty things in my head. " Qi elder brother scolded him with a smile, the eye also rises the regiment flame. I think I was also inspired by what the little man said.


    "It''s no use thinking so much now. I''ll wait until I catch someone."


    Hearing this, the rest of us all know that Qi Ge has acquiesced. All of a sudden a meaningful smile, on the other hand, mouth drool to reflect the yearning for this matter.


    Gu Lingzhi, hiding in the tree trunk, is so angry that his eyes turn red. It''s a pity that the strength of both sides is so great that they can only bear the humiliation. They secretly swear that when they become stronger in the future, they will know what the disaster is.


    Wei Hanzi, on the other side, was not so good. He had put one hand on his sword. If she is not afraid of rushing out like this, Gu Lingzhi''s body will be exposed. Even if she is fighting for serious injury, she will show them!


    Only turned around in the brain this angry thought, Wei Hanzi oneself startled. She was trained as a child by a dead man to forget the seven emotions and six desires, and only the master''s command was in her mind. Since when did she have so many ordinary people''s emotions?


    This is absolutely not allowed for a dead man!


    Thinking that he never saw himself as a dead man who could be sacrificed at any time, but regarded himself as Gu Lingzhi, a friend who treated each other sincerely, Wei Hanzi felt that he should be so.Unconsciously, the sky darkened.


    A group of masked people looking for Gu Lingzhi didn''t raise the fire, but each one clearly occupied a convenient position for attack and defense, leaving a watchman to rest on the trunk.


    Unfortunately, Gu Lingzhi''s big tree was occupied by the little man.


    To avoid being discovered by him, Gu Lingzhi had to slow down his breathing and try to keep standing so as not to make a sound to attract his attention.


    But this kind of insistence did not last for a long time. When several people were about to fall asleep, a "Gulu" call came from the heart of Gu Lingzhi.


    "Mother''s little man, you didn''t eat less dry food at dinner. Why are you protesting in your stomach?" The watchman who heard the noise joked.


    The rest lifted their eyelids and went on sleeping. But the little man was confused.


    "My stomach didn''t ring..."


    "Dry, your stomach doesn''t ring, is it a ghost?" The watchman gave a laugh and scolded. But I saw the little man''s eyes suddenly open, and I looked up to the top of the big tree behind me.


    The night watchman was also surprised. He looked up, but saw nothing. He laughed and scolded several times: "if your stomach rings, it will ring. No one will laugh at you. What kind of devil is it?"


    "No!" The little man stood up with a cry: "there is someone in the tree!"


    This exclamation awakened the rest of the people who were about to fall asleep, and they all looked up at the big tree where the little man was, and surrounded them.


    I can''t hide anymore. Gu Lingzhi pinches the stomach of the bad things with regret. Before being surrounded, he suddenly taps the bark of the tree to cover her. He jumps out with a light body. With a little tiptoe on the trunk, he escapes to the distance. "A group of shameless people who only know the right and wrong of the Taoist behind, have the ability to chase me!" he shouted


    Wei Hanzi, who just wanted to come out of the tree trunk, was shocked when he heard that Gu Lingzhi was trying to distract the group of talents. The heart is moved and guilty. People who want her to protect their masters for their own tasks need to be protected by Gu Lingzhi. If not their own strength is not strong enough, how can they face such a situation?


    If she can escape this time, she must practice hard. Don''t let yourself encounter this powerless situation again.


    Determined, Wei Hanzi did not hide in the trunk as Gu Lingzhi wanted, but rushed out more firmly. A flash of cold light in the dark solved the problem of chasing a masked man at the back.


    "Ah -" the masked man let out a short roar and fell down.


    This successfully pauses Qi Ge, who is going to catch up with Gu Lingzhi. After weighing the situation, he orders others to stop Wei Hanzi and kill Gu Lingzhi at full speed.


    In his mind, although these people who followed him were only a group of Lingwu people in lingshijing, as long as he was quick enough to get rid of Gu Lingzhi, he could go back to catch Wei Hanzi alive.


    It''s a pity that he thought very well, but he forgot about Gu Lingzhi. However, there was a jade pendant sent by Rong yuan. Before his attack, Gu Lingzhi had released two jade pendants, which were floating on both sides of his body for protection.


    Qige''s eyes were straight when he saw it. He scolded: "how can there be so many life-saving things!" He ignored the jade pendant''s attack.


    Although the jade pendant can resist his attack, it can only resist three times at most. Two jade pendants, six times. He is confident that before Wei Hanzi can catch up with him, he can break the jade plate and kill Gu Lingzhi successfully. In the United with the rest of the people will take Wei Hanzi.


    It turns out that an idea is an idea because it is full of uncertainty.


    Qi Ge Mao attacked Gu Lingzhi seven times in a row. When he thought he could see his body, he was shocked to see another three jade pendants in front of Gu Lingzhi. He looked at him scornfully and said, "go on, let''s see if my jade pendants are used up first, or if your spirit power is used up first."


    Gu Lingzhi''s confidence in saying this is abnormal, but the palm behind him is full of cold sweat.


    It is true that Rong yuan likes to make several such jade pendants to protect her in her spare time for her safety, but there are also a certain number of them.


    Even if the spirit power in the jade pendant is put in the storage ring, it can only be kept for 30 days. After 30 days, the spirit power in the jade pendant will gradually disappear and become a common jade pendant. And Gu Lingzhi''s remaining jade plate can be used. There are only three in front of me. I only hope that Qi Ge can be bluffed by her for a while, and buy more time for Wei Hanzi.

 Chapter 210

    Yes, to buy time for Wei Hanzi, not for her.


    With inheritance space, she can hide in the critical moment, but other people can''t.


    If only we could bring people into the inheritance space. Gu Lingzhi sighed in a dark voice, which made Qi Ge really believe her words and thought it was too troublesome to deal with her. Wei Hanzi was the first one to deal with her, with a gleam in his eyes.


    Elder brother Qi is really shocked by Gu Lingzhi''s action. If Gu Lingzhi has enough jade pendants on his body to support Wei Hanzi to get rid of the others and then attack him, his task of catching black thorns and killing Gu Lingzhi will fail.


    Although we haven''t dealt with Wei Hanzi, we can also judge that the cultivation of the other side is between Bo Zhong and him from the skill of dealing with his subordinates. Single combat may be able to win, but if you want to capture each other alive, there is no way. What''s more, there is a Gu Lingzhi who has a jade pendant to protect her from the powerful lingjunjing?


    When life and death fight against each other, every moment is precious. During the time when he continued to kill Gu lingzhi and return to deal with Wei Hanzi, two more of his men were killed by Wei Hanzi. The shrill howl resounded through the silent night, which also made brother Qi excited.


    Seeing Gu Lingzhi''s heart in his eyes, he growled, "you''re lying to me!" If Gu Lingzhi has so many jade pendants for protecting his body, how can he only escape in confusion under the attack of Su Nian?


    After thinking about this, Qi Ge attacked Gu Lingzhi again. "It''s worthy of being a snake and scorpion girl who can rob her sister''s sweetheart. She can even use her good friend who has been willing to defend herself. It''s amazing."


    This sentence is not only to ridicule Gu Lingzhi, but also to provoke the relationship between Gu lingzhi and Wei Hanzi. In his mind, no one will be betrayed in their own circumstances, but also wholeheartedly defend each other. Even if Wei Hanzi didn''t turn around directly, he would also influence his skill under hesitation and achieve the purpose of interfering with each other.


    But he thought wrong again. Wei Hanzi, who was deliberately instigated by him, was not angry, and even said with a little pleasure in his voice, "it''s my blessing to be used by the spirit!"


    In an instant, several of her subordinates were slow to move. Did they hear you right? So happy to be used?


    Before this idea came to the ground, one masked man who had achieved a low point was cut by Wei Hanzi. He fell to the ground with his eyes wide open.


    See their own mischievous did not receive any effect, Qi elder brother face a black, scolded a: "cheap bone!" It accelerated the attack on Gu Lingzhi.


    At this moment, it''s only a quarter of an hour since Gu Lingzhi rushed out of the trunk, and four masked people have fallen on the ground. Only Qi Ge and three other Lingwu masters are left. Qi Ge and Wei Hanzi who first solve their opponents, this fight who won.


    "Clang, clang, clang, clang!"


    The impact of the script is particularly harsh in the open field. It is not the light with all kinds of spiritual power, but the reflection of this area as the day.


    The three jade pendants in front of Gu Lingzhi were finally smashed in Qi Ge''s crazy attack.


    At the same time that the last jade pendant was broken by Qi Ge, Gu Lingzhi suddenly flashed a water wall in front of him, and connected the inheritance space in spirit. Wei Hanzi''s opponents are only the little ones who are still struggling. Without her on the side, with Wei Hanzi''s ability, we can escape.


    "Just a wall of water wants to block me?" Qi Ge sneers and punches hard to break through the water wall. By the way, Gu Lingzhi, who is hiding behind the water wall, fights and flies. Unexpectedly, before his fist fell on Gu Lingzhi, the water wall in front of him suddenly turned into a white fog, and his eyes had a flash of shaking under such a suddenly changing situation. Gu Lingzhi also took advantage of this time to flash into the inheritance space.


    "Spiritually!" Wei Hanzi exclaimed, thinking that Gu Lingzhi was hit, regardless of the small man''s entanglement, he wanted to rush to see Gu Lingzhi''s situation, but the reason why the small man can live to the present, naturally has its extraordinary place, only to see his body is short, he haunted Wei Hanzi like a ghost, forcing her not to leave the war circle.


    And Qi elder brother''s fist also pounced on the empty, surprised and doubted: "eh? How about people? "


    With the vision of lingjunjing, he quickly adapted to the obstacles caused by the white fog. Seeing that the situation inside was clear, he was surprised to find that the prisoners who had been absolutely certain were missing


    "I''ve seen you. Come out!" Qi elder brother pretended to shout, trying to blow up Gu Lingzhi, who might be hiding in the side with some spirit device. But he called several times, and Gu Lingzhi''s body shape didn''t appear, but the little man''s side was about to support him.


    "Damn bitch! Don''t let me find you! " Crazy to the direction around the random attack for a few times did not find the trace of Gu Lingzhi, Qi Ge left this cruel words, back to help the little man.


    Seeing Qi Ge turn back, the little man was so excited that he almost cried. Heaven knows how hard it is for a spiritual master to hold on to a powerful spiritual monarch. If it wasn''t for the advanced lightness skill of his ancestors that Wei Hanzi couldn''t see his whereabouts for a while, I''m afraid he would have been as violent as his brothers on the ground.


    No one who does not cherish his life shall not disobey the orders of his superiors unless there are regulations in the organization. Otherwise, they will face the torture that life is not like death, and they will not come up to die knowing that they are invincible.Now Qige is here, not to escape from death.


    It''s not only her but also Wei Hanzi who is happy to see brother Qi come here.


    Sweeping the direction of the white fog and making sure that Gu Lingzhi can''t be seen inside, Wei Hanzi breathed a long sigh of relief. Even if I don''t know how Gu Lingzhi managed to disappear suddenly, as long as brother Qi didn''t continue to attack her.


    Never let brother Qi return to hurt Gu Lingzhi!


    Wei Hanzi''s belief flashed in his heart. When Qi Ge attacked, his whole body changed, and Xiao Sha''s spirit spread, and he was determined to die with Qi Ge.


    Naturally, Qi Ge also saw Wei Hanzi''s transformation. He spat, "crazy man!"


    He couldn''t understand why Wei Hanzi worked so hard for Gu Lingzhi''s "such a woman"?


    But it''s also good. I was worried that Wei Hanzi would take the chance to escape. Now I can work with him to grind him to death.


    He is secretly happy here, but Gu Lingzhi in the inheritance space is eager to stamp his feet: "why is this han zi so brainless? I''m all hiding. I''ll run for my life! "


    So scolding, but not blinking at the three people fighting together, trying to find a favorable gap to kill the small man.


    After upgrading from spirituals to spirituals, the area of inheritance space has not only expanded a lot, but also the restrictions on access to space have been relaxed a lot.


    Once upon a time, when we entered the inheritance space, we were still there when we came out. Now it depends on the situation, and you can choose to appear at any place within a mile of the entrance into the space.


    For a spirit warrior, a Li is nothing. A few quick breaths can reach it. It can be between life and death. The range of activity in this Li can turn the world around.


    Finally, after waiting for nearly a quarter of an hour, Gu Lingzhi found the best opportunity for sneaking attack.


    Xu is maintaining fast sports for a long time, which makes the little man''s physical strength a little behind him. When he was harassing Wei Hanzi from the side in an attack to assist Qi Ge, he stumbled and shook his feet.


    That''s it. Gu Lingzhi''s hand has arrived. A sword with two kinds of energy, fire power and water power, appeared out of the sky and stabbed the little man''s face straight.


    The little man wanted to dodge to the side with a scream, but a vine appeared at his feet. He held his feet firmly in place, which made his action slow for a moment. The next second, the sound of metal piercing the bone began to rub.


    The little man just opens his mouth in time and loses all consciousness.


    Qi Ge looked at the scene in shock. He clearly had a little mind to pay attention to the surrounding environment and the movements of Gu Lingzhi when fighting. How did she appear in front of the little man? The whole person appears as if out of nothing.


    On the Tianyuan continent, is there such a horrible and weird secret method that can make people completely disappear?


    Shocked back to shocked, Qi Ge still responded quickly to attack Gu Lingzhi. But Gu Lingzhi suddenly appeared, just as she suddenly appeared and disappeared quietly. It''s really gone!


    Let his attack straight through the air to one side of the ground, hit a not small pit.


    "Impossible!" How could there be such a horrible way to hide in the world? What a terrible thing it would be if you controlled this secret method and cultivated it to be someone who was equal to yourself?


    If the royal family of Beiqiu saw this scene here, they would surely guess that Gu Lingzhi could do this by making use of the specificity of the inheritance space.


    It''s a pity that Qi Ge didn''t understand this. This is an extremely important message for the royal family of Beiqiu. He just missed it.


    "Kill him with all your might. Don''t let him go alive." Gu Lingzhi''s voice is different from the usual cold and harsh sound in the air. Since the exposed space, she can''t let Qi go back alive.


    "Yes, master!" Wei Hanzi answered. I also heard the importance of things from Gu Lingzhi''s tone. Looking at Qi Ge''s eyes, I totally took him as the meat in the bag.


    With the help of Gu Lingzhi, she can definitely kill each other!


    "Want to kill me? I can''t help myself! " Qi elder brother bluntly shouted. But my heart has begun to plan how to leave here.


    Without the help of his subordinates, the former Lingjun''s cultivation, under the attack of Gu Lingzhi''s mysterious method and Wei Hanzi, may be damaged here.


    When the situation suddenly reversed, a sound of animal hooves came from a distance. Brother Qi''s eyes suddenly brightened, but Gu lingzhi and Wei Hanzi''s heart sank.

 Chapter 211

    "I''ll hold him back, you go first!" Wei Hanzi immediately made a decision.


    Gu Lingzhi really wants to knock her head open and see what structure is inside her?


    "I''ll hold him back, you go!" Only Wei Hanzi left first, both of them could have escaped. As for whether her spiritual family''s identity will be exposed, she can''t control so much.


    Wei Hanzi shook his head suddenly when he heard the words: "I will not leave!"


    "Tut, it''s really a sisterhood. Since we can''t bear each other so much, save us all!" Qi elder brother grimly smiled, so-called desperate and just like this.


    Neither of them wanted to leave, but they listened to the sound of the animal''s hooves getting closer and closer. Three horned beasts of six appeared in front of them.


    When was the organization so poor that they had to ride the same horned beast?


    This kind of question turns into panic when you see the person sitting on the back of the horned beast.


    "It''s the master!" Wei Hanzi cried out happily.


    Is not the man who sits in front of the chief horned beast Rong yuan?


    Gu Lingzhi is also very happy. He thought he would be Qi Ge''s friend, but he didn''t expect to be Rong yuan. If she can''t wait for anyone, she will forget that she has a fiance to rely on.


    In fact, contrary to hope, Qige has no extravagant hope left. In a sudden all-out attack, Wei Hanzi was forced to retreat, and he quickly ran to the distance.


    In front of him running, there suddenly appeared a sword, lying there like a ghost. Qi elder brother is not in a hurry to dodge under the panic. He was almost cut in there by his back. His abdomen was cut out by a big cut, and the blood gushed out in an instant.


    "Bitch!" Qi elder brother angrily scolded a, covering the wounded place and ran away in a panic.


    "You won''t be satisfied for a long time. When the third prince and Princess Dayan are engaged, I see you Er... "


    The second half of the swearing words stuck in his throat, Qi Ge stared at the bead and looked at the person who suddenly appeared in front of him in horror.


    Is this the power of the man most likely to be God?


    With his outstanding fighting ability among his peers, Rong yuan was pinched in the throat without even seeing how he put his hand. It''s the same lingjunjing. The power difference is so big that it makes him scared.


    "I will not marry anyone in this life but the spirit." Rong Yuan said softly as if he was swearing.


    "As for the big Yin princess, it won''t be long before she will meet you in the underworld."


    With that, Rong yuan broke Qi''s throat.


    Gu Lingzhi''s miraculous sword naturally guessed how it came out. It''s impossible for nature to leave a man in the world who may reveal the secret.


    "You should stay alive and find out who is behind it." Yan Liang, who came later, disagreed.


    I feel that Rong yuan is reckless.


    Rong yuan looked at him and said lightly, "even if there is no living mouth left, I can guess who is behind."


    Words fall, no longer give others a little extra attention, turned around and hugged Gu Lingzhi from the inheritance space.


    "I''m glad you''re ok..."


    It seems that in recent years, he has been through the crisis of losing Gu Lingzhi. This makes him doubt himself. Can he really protect her?


    Let''s go back to the royal secret place this time. Don''t come out until you reach the holy level!


    No one else in Rong yuan''s heart can know it. Just listen to his words, eyes show suspicion.


    "That''s good. What''s the matter with Ding Rou?"


    In the face of tianfengjin''s query, Rongyuan''s answer is: "then you will know."


    "Mystifying." Tianfeng made a mockery, but didn''t say more. Ask Gu Lingzhi: "how are you? Are you hurt? "


    "I''m ok, but it''s Xiaohei. I''ve got a lot of injuries. I need to be treated quickly."


    In the previous raid of Su Nian, Wei Hanzi suffered a lot of injuries. In order to break through several spiritual masters as soon as possible, Wei Hanzi also used the method of injury for injury, otherwise Gu Lingzhi would not use such a bad way to interfere with Qi Ge. Fortunately, the result is satisfactory.


    They finally wait for Rong yuan and others.


    Hearing that Wei Hanzi was injured, tianfengjin hurriedly went to investigate her injury. See a long and thin bloodstain winding in Wei Hanzi''s chest. I''ve scratched my lapel a lot.


    With a exclamation, Gu Lingzhi quickly took out a long gown from the storage ring and put it on Wei Hanzi. He chided: "turn around, don''t treat unless you are polite!"


    Several men consciously turned their heads when hearing the words, and Rong Yuan said, "don''t worry, spirit. I''m only interested in your body. Other women are red skeletons in my eyes, which are not worth seeing."


    "Ha ha..." Gu Lingzhi''s answer is a white eye.


    Yan Liang nodded solemnly: "I hope you can do what you say. Don''t let the spirit suffer from grievances for dingrou."


    "It''s natural."


    When they came back and forth, some tacit understanding suddenly rose, and their impression on each other was much better. Maybe Gu Lingzhi may be in danger, which makes them see their mutual concern for Gu Lingzhi. Let Yan Liang have doubts about the attitude of Ding Rou before Rong yuan.Peacefully, if it wasn''t for Ding Rou, Rong yuan would definitely be a trustworthy person. The "amorous" illusion he had shown before was somewhat intriguing.


    Don''t ask about things you shouldn''t know. Rong yuan hesitated for a moment, and gave up the idea of probing into the root. After all, he won''t look at Gu Lingzhi''s grievance. If Rong Yuanzhen''s eyes were pearls, he would hurt the real treasure, and then he would take Gu Lingzhi back.


    Seeing Yan Liang''s idea of stabbing in the face of the carved board, Rong yuan took a swipe at the corner of his mouth and patted him on the shoulder: "give up your mind, you don''t have that chance."


    The tone is so confident that it''s disgusting. Gu Lingzhi couldn''t look down and rolled his white eyes: "when will you read mind skill? How can I get back? The next round of masked men who come here to search will be here soon. "


    It''s absolutely reasonable that we can''t talk about people in the daytime and ghosts in the evening. Just after Gu Lingzhi finished this sentence, a lot of animal hooves were heard.


    Several people look at each other, and tianfengjin stops to give Wei Hanzi medicine. At the sign of Rong yuan, the sound was hidden in a small bush, and several horned beasts were collected into the spirit beast bag by the expedition.


    This kind of bag is similar to a purse in appearance, but it''s a special Lingbao that can only be refined by a superior xuanlv smelter. It can hold the living beast in it for three hours.


    The animal''s hooves came to them from far to near. Gu Lingzhi held his breath and thought that Rong yuan had let some people hide in the bushes to avoid the investigation of this group. But when he saw a cold light flying out of his side, he knew he was wrong.


    Then there was a flash of light around the dark, and even tianfengjin sent out an attack with jinlingli to the people who would appear in front of him.


    When the spirit power is flying, the unexpected battle is over before Gu Lingzhi asks questions.


    The first one was knocked over by Rong yuan by extremely violent means. More than 80% of his skin was burned, and there was a smell of barbecue. He was bundled by several vines and threw them in front of Gu Lingzhi.


    Then there are several figures, and the rest of the masked people are thrown in front of Gu Lingzhi. They are as tall as one another.


    "If you want to know anything, just ask. If they don''t say it, just kill them."


    Is there such a casual way to ask for a confession?


    Gu Lingzhi''s eyes are white, and he talks with Rong yuan. How could she think that Rong yuan wanted them to hide from masked men? These people are not Rong yuan''s opponents at all. They let people hide in order to get rid of them quickly!


    "Ask, spirit. Along the way, we have met several teams of masked people who committed suicide when asking for confessions. Maybe you can ask me something else. " Xin Yi''s words made Gu Lingzhi immediately understand why they listened to Rong yuan''s words so tacitly before. Without any command, they almost took action at the same time to kill the masked man. It was a "habitual offender"


    It turns out that these masked people are a group of specially trained killers. It''s more difficult to ask what they want out of their mouths than to kill them. Without waiting for Gu Lingzhi to ask, one by one, they bite through the poison in their mouths and commit suicide.


    "Again..." There is no trace of regret in Rong yuan''s regretful words. On the contrary, it''s interesting: "to send such a well-trained group of people at one time, the power of those behind the scenes must not be underestimated. Even if I want to bring out so many people, it''s difficult."


    Rong yuan''s words make several people look dignified. It''s not really an interesting experience to have such a force staring at them. Especially when Gu Lingzhi is not the first time to be targeted by this force.


    "This is the second time they''ve dealt with me, if the bandits they met didn''t cheat me."


    In the eyes of several other people, Gu Lingzhi said something almost forgotten by himself. When she returned to the Royal College on her first vacation, she was besieged by a group of bandits. According to the leader of the bandits, it''s a masked man with a black mask who gives them the advantage to fight against Gu Lingzhi. It''s very similar to the heads of several masked teams.


    "That is to say, this organization has been targeting you for a long time?" "I knew I would go back to school with you," Tianfeng worried


    Gu Lingzhi smiled comfortingly: "nothing happened, but I killed all the bandits. Are you going back to school with me to rob the grindstone with me? "


    Tianfengjin hears the words and laughs.


    Hearing Gu Lingzhi say the dangerous situation he once encountered without incident, Rong yuan can''t laugh. What if the masked people at that time didn''t want to get rid of Gu Lingzhi by the hand of bandits, but did it by themselves? How can they escape from the original cultivation of Gu Lingzhi?

 Chapter 212

    With the idea of venting for Gu Lingzhi, Rong yuan decided not to go back to the city with a wave of his hand. Just in this suburb, we will catch all the masked people who are taking care of the spirit!


    As soon as Rong yuan''s idea was put forward, he received the consent of others. Yan Liang was the first one to show the spirit gun Gu Lingzhi had sent him. "It''s just that tonight I will use the blood of these people to open the light for my soul devouring."


    Xin Yi smiled and took out the spirit sword Gu Lingzhi sent him to join him: "and me, my thousand LAN has been hungry and impatient shouting."


    When they finished, Tianfeng Jin and Nie Fang also took out their spiritual tools. Without exception, Gu Lingzhi asked black thorns to refine them.


    Looking at the appearance of several people with high momentum, Rong yuan is depressed. He looks at Gu Lingzhi with sad eyes: why do they all have spiritual tools without me?


    Read out the meaning of Rong yuan''s eyes, Gu Lingzhi shrugs his shoulders, and the bottom of his eyes is disgusted: do you want me to be a cow or a horse when you are flirting outside? What''s more, in the near future, she naturally needs to meet the needs of other people first.


    Rong yuan''s eyes immediately turned into affectionate money: I am the ox and horse, only like to eat your tender grass.


    At the same time, I also want to express my dissatisfaction with this matter, and I want to ask Gu Lingzhi to make a Bingling instrument for him. I saw the silent eye contact between them. I swallowed the dog food in silence.


    The night that followed was a night of killing.


    A group of hunters led by Rong yuan killed all the masked people they met. When it was almost dawn, the leader of the masked man noticed something wrong and suddenly found his hands It seems to have been decreasing.


    "I can''t imagine that the Third Prince of Xia state has some abilities." The man with the silver mask murmured, and then told the guards behind him to recall all the men they had sent.


    "The man who dares to kill me with such unbridled courage, I think he has found Gu Lingzhi. Call everyone back. There is room for the abyss to protect. If there is no saint level strongman to fight, what can''t he do? "


    "Yes, Lord." The guard turned to give the order. There was only a man wearing a silver mask in the room. The eyes under the mask mured to the direction of the first college: "it doesn''t matter if Gu Lingzhi doesn''t get rid of it. It seems that this black thorn can''t be left. The situation has changed. She has become a powerful person in lingjunjing. If she enters the holy level, it will be very difficult to kill her again... "


    It''s natural that people like Gu Lingzhi don''t know what they are talking about. After another team of seven or eight people was destroyed, several people ushered in the dusty Ding rou. At first, Ding Rou, a haggard face, showed a happy smile when he saw a few people. He waved his arm with a flying face: "Rong yuan, I finally found you!"


    The voice fell, and the man came near. Followed by several bodyguards.


    "It''s so nice that you''re fine! If there is a chance, Rong yuan can not be sad to die? "


    Gu Lingzhi replied with a light smile: "I''m afraid that I will not die, and I''ll be sorry for someone else."


    A bodyguard behind Ding Rou said angrily: "what do you mean? My princess is kind enough to ask you for a good night''s rest. You don''t know how to be grateful, but you still doubt her intentions? What kind of person is it? It''s dirty to speculate about other people''s ideas! "


    When he finished, Ding Rou immediately scolded: "shut up! How can we say that? That doesn''t mean she said me, do you? Spirit? "


    She likes to pretend to be magnanimous, but Gu Lingzhi doesn''t like it. She throws off her hand and says coldly, "am I right? Must be disappointed to see that I am still alive? "


    "If you really don''t want your people to scold the spirit, why wait for him to finish? Hypocrisy. " Xin Yi echoed, making Ding Rou''s face hard to see the extreme: "although the princess is happy with Rong yuan, she has not degenerated to the means to win the favor of those who are abusive."


    "Is it?" The contemptuous tone was enough to show her disbelief.


    "Well, don''t say anything. Xiao Rou, you have not recovered from your injury. What are you doing here if you don''t cultivate yourself in the room? Why don''t you go back and have a rest? "


    In order to avoid Gu lingzhi and others offending Ding Rou, Rong yuan had to stand up to be a peacemaker and express his dissatisfaction with Ding Rou''s presence here as gently as possible.


    Ding Rou hears the words, and the angry face of the previous second suddenly becomes delicate and weak: "Rong yuan, I''m just worried about the safety of my heart. I''m not sure about her safety. I can''t sleep."


    If someone else is present, he will scold Gu Lingzhi for his ignorance. He is so concerned that he even treats the stomach of a gentleman with the heart of a villain.


    Unfortunately, it''s not her people who are present, or those who are looking for Gu Lingzhi. All her actions have been shown to the blind. Rong yuan, the only one who won, has ulterior motives.


    "Xiaorou..." Rong yuan is ready to speak and stops. Looking at Ding Rou''s expression, he feels sad and guilty: "I know your mind. Since the spirit is safe, you can go back to rest well."


    "No, I''m going back with you." Ding Rou said firmly. Then distressed way: "in order to find spirit, you also did not sleep overnight, go back together."


    Then he seemed to think of some doubts: "don''t you go back? Have you been busy all night, and are you tired? "This sentence successfully let Rong yuan, who still wanted to kill the masked man, get rid of his idea. After a little hesitation, he ordered the expedition to release the horned beast.


    "I''m almost killed. I don''t think I''ll meet a few people any more. Go back to have a rest."


    Although others were upset because of Ding Rou''s appearance, they also knew that Rong Yuan said it was true. They kill masked people in one night. They can meet a team of people in half an hour from the beginning. Now one hour has passed. They only welcome the uninvited guests, Ding rou. There won''t be any big gains in waiting. After fighting all night, they really need to rest.


    Several people also want to ride together like they did when they came, but there are more Gu lingzhi and Wei Hanzi. These three horned beasts are not enough. The most direct embodiment is that Nie Fang and Yan Liang were abandoned by Rong yuan and expedition respectively. Another position on the beast''s back gave Gu lingzhi and Wei Hanzi.


    "Why don''t you let spirit ride with me? I can have another person here. " Before Yan Liang and Nie Fang could protest, Ding Rou began. Under the bright smile, is the gloomy mood.


    Seeing that Rong yuan and Gu Lingzhi ride together is so close, it''s more unbearable than she imagined.


    "No, it''s a good neighborhood. I can walk back with Yan Liang." Before Yan Liang opened his mouth, Nie Fang expressed the way.


    When necessary, it is the basic accomplishment of a qualified subordinate to share the worries and relieve the labor for the master and the son. After the expedition, he said: "in this case, I''ll thank the princess first. It''s a little shy to ride with a big girl. "


    Wei Hanzi also jumped off the beast''s back smartly and came to Ding Rou''s beast. His face under the mask was a wry smile: "I''ll have a ride with the princess."


    Yan Liang also sat on Wei Hanzi when he jumped off the horned horse. Ding Rou could not spit out the words that she wanted to repent, and PI xiaorou gave up a little position, so that Wei Hanzi could sit behind her.


    The depressed mood hasn''t been calmed down, so listen to Rong yuan''s voice.


    "You don''t say I forgot, Xiao rou. Please take Nie Fang with you. It''s too dangerous to leave him on his own. "


    "Even if you don''t say it, I mean it," Ding Rou said with a forced smile


    Then he turned around and pointed to a bodyguard at will, and asked him to take Nie Fang with him. In my heart, I scolded the eventful expedition. A big man doesn''t take advantage of it. He even lets Wei Hanzi ride with her. He can''t do it in some way!


    Ding Rou secretly despised the expedition. He felt cold. He thought it was the night wind. He moved his subconscious back and drew close to Yan Liang behind him, which made him feel warm.


    Seeing this movement, Ding Rou was stunned, and an idea of lying emerged in her mind. This expedition It''s not a broken sleeve, is it?


    The more you think about it, the more you think about it, the more likely it is. Otherwise, why has the expedition been following Rong yuan as a bodyguard for so many years, never interested in any woman?


    On the way, people''s ideas were different and they didn''t mention it. When the rest of them returned to their homes, there was only time for Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan. Seeing Ding Rou who is still following Rong yuan, Gu Lingzhi sneers: "the third prince doesn''t go back to serve your princess. What''s going to me? I have a small place here, but I can''t hold your Buddha. "


    With that, Gu Lingzhi stares at Ding Rou bitterly, and enters the attic.


    Rong yuan subconsciously pursued two steps and stopped, looking at Ding Rou apologetically: "I just mentioned our affairs to her yesterday. Today, she was betrayed by her friends. It''s inevitable that she was in a bad mood. Don''t think about it. "


    "No way." I wish I had Gu Lingzhi''s cramped skin, but the smile on Ding Rou''s face was as sincere as the sun: "after all, it''s because I''ve stepped in between you, and it''s inevitable for her to exclude me. Don''t worry, I''ll get along with her and try to make her accept me. "


    "That''s what you think." Rong yuan showed a relieved smile. She patted her shoulder pitifully: "you''ve been busy all night. Go back to have a rest. I''ll see you later."


    "Well." Ding Rou nodded her head cleverly. At this moment, how can I face others'' unrestrained and free? It''s just a little woman captured by love.


    With a low smile, Rong yuan doted on her again and comforted her a few words, until she could not see her figure, he turned around and entered the attic. The image of a man in a dilemma between two women is vividly displayed. Also let hidden in the dark to observe Ding Kai satisfactory nodded.


    It''s better for Rong yuan to be in a dilemma. If Ding Rou deliberately tempts him to ignore Gu Lingzhi, he will doubt the authenticity of Rong yuan''s feelings. Now it seems that Rong yuan is really interested in his sister, so he will be so embarrassed.

 Chapter 213

    "Finally willing to come back?" As soon as he stepped into the living room, Gu Lingzhi''s voice with jealousy penetrated into his ears.


    Rong yuan chuckled a few times, and went up to take Gu Lingzhi with a stout face into his arms: "I''m glad you show jealousy, but before that, I''d better have a good rest."


    Although it''s not a big deal for a nimbus to stay up all night. But when Rong yuan saw Gu Lingzhi''s tired look, he was still distressed.


    "No, you go to coax your princess. I will go to the competition field later." Gu Lingzhi rolled his eyes.


    Today is the second round of the psychic final. She can''t miss it.


    "Rong Yuan Wen Yan frowned:" the game in advance to put aside, first rest to say


    Gu Lingzhi glanced at him wordlessly, learned his tone, and said something he had said before: "it''s about the honor of Xia state. Whoever intentionally makes trouble will be treated as treason."


    Rong yuan opened his mouth, but smiled bitterly: "if you could remember my love words so clearly."


    The two here are bickering sweetly. Ding Rou, on the other side, went back to her house and overturned a table of things.


    "My good sister, what''s the matter with you?" As soon as Ding Kai came back, all he saw was the mess on the ground.


    "How can Gu Lingzhi survive!" Ding Rou gnawed her teeth and said, "it''s useless for Su Nian to hide around her for such a long time. She can''t get a hit. It''s a waste!"


    "Who would have thought that black thorns were the powerful in lingjunjing? It can only be said that she is too hidden. But it''s the news from the other side. Don''t worry about Gu Lingzhi. The black thorns must be removed as soon as possible. "


    "Black thorn?" Ding Rou frowned: "what''s the effect of killing her? Only by removing Gu Lingzhi can I completely occupy the heart of Rong yuan and give them the greatest help in their plan. This black thorn is just a dog kept by Gu Lingzhi. "


    "Who can guess the decision over there?" Ding Kai helplessly said: "from the beginning, they have shown the importance of black thorns. It is estimated that this time black thorns suddenly revealed their spiritual cultivation, which made them feel beyond their control, so they would change their mind and directly kill them?"


    While the two were talking, the bodyguard outside suddenly came to report that a man in a cloak who could not see clearly took Ding Rou''s token to ask for help. As soon as Ding Rou took the token, her face changed.


    "Let him in!"


    "Yes." The bodyguard immediately turned and led the men in.


    Ding Kai also saw the pattern of the token and asked in a deep voice, "is it su Nian?"


    "Well." Ding Rou clenched her teeth: "what is he doing when he comes back? Are you not afraid to be discovered by the people of Rongyuan? You''re not a loser, you''re a waste! "


    "Keep it down." Ding Kai looked out of the door. "Don''t be heard by him."


    "What are you afraid of? Is it possible that a princess of my country is afraid of his common people? "


    Ding Kai pressed her shoulder and motioned for her to calm down: "what can I do when I have to deal with people. Don''t cause unnecessary trouble. "


    Ding Kai''s words were finished, and a small sound of footsteps fell into his ears. Before long, two figures appeared at the entrance of the living room. It is the bodyguard and Su Nian who are responsible for bringing people in.


    Lift the hat that covers her face, Su Nian looks at Ding Rou with hot eyes, and then says with guilt: "princess, your subordinates are incompetent, and they have failed to complete the task you have assigned."


    Finish saying half kneel on the ground, a look of being punished by others.


    In the moment Su Nian kneels down, Ding Rou''s eyes flash over the vulture. But the voice said gently: "it''s not your fault. After all, no one thought that the black thorn had become a powerful spirit king. It''s you who have been lurking in Xiaguo for two years. "


    "No pain!" "It''s my pleasure to serve the princess," said Sunian


    The heat in that eye makes people have no doubt about the truth in his words.


    It was he who raised his head suddenly and saw the contempt in Ding Rou''s eyes that had not been hidden. Su Nian felt a pain in her heart and forced herself not to think about the meaning of that look. Anyway, in his capacity, it''s happiness to stay with Ding Rou and work for her.


    Soon, however, his extravagance was gone.


    "If you suddenly appear to cause doubt, go back to the big Yin. When the wind is over, I''ll call you back. "


    Hearing this, Su Nian felt cold all over.


    Ding Rou said politely, but obviously gave up on him.


    As a child, he was sent to Ding Rou to protect her. As a dark guard, he didn''t use the elixir to change his appearance in order not to cause doubt. Instead, he used his original appearance to enter the Royal College. The purpose is to get close to Gu lingzhi and understand her weakness. It would be better to seduce her and destroy her feelings with the third prince.


    I didn''t expect that the third prince didn''t care about Gu Lingzhi in general, so he had no chance to destroy their feelings, only to make the third prince uncomfortable.


    This time, he received the order that he must get the quota to participate in the exchange competition of the college and came to Beiqiu. To meet him, Ding Rou tried her best to capture Rong yuan''s affection. At the same time, he can only ask for Ding Rou''s information from all sides. Others only think that he cares about Gu Lingzhi, but who knows that Ding Rou really worries him?Now, due to his exposed identity and failure to complete the task, Ding Rou even sent him back to China. This is not true, so he was exiled. As long as Ding Rou is still around Rong yuan, he will never have the chance to return to her.


    Thinking of his previous request for Ding Rou, he volunteered to take the medicine that damaged the spiritual root, so that he could not make progress in the future, in exchange for no flaw disguised as a spiritual disciple, he was unwilling for a while.


    "Princess, I don''t want to go back!" Su Niang kowtowed heavily on the ground: "subordinates can self destruct their looks, so that they won''t be discovered."


    Unexpectedly, Su Nian''s obsession with her was so deep that Ding Rou was speechless for a while. Ding Kai took a deep look at him and answered for Ding Rou: "it''s unnecessary to disfigure. It''s also xiaorou''s blessing if you have this heart. I''ll find a place to live in Wuxu City, a hundred miles away from Yancheng. I''ll send someone to find you after the wind blows. Then I will give you a new identity to help Xiao Rou again. "


    "Thank you, your highness!" Su Nian kowtows a few heads to Ding Kai in ecstasy. Ding Kai can''t help but help people up. After a few words of appeasement, he finds someone to send Su Nian away.


    When the confirmed person left, Ding Rou''s long and narrow Feng eyes picked up and looked at Ding Kai with disapproval: "it''s not easy to fool Rong yuan. As long as Su Nian appeared in front of him again, he would be in danger of being found."


    "Of course I know that." Ding Kai gave her a look of calm and calm: "there are countless capable people in Beiqiu. Su Nian lives in Wuxu city. I''m not sure that before we find him, he was killed because he offended a strong man. Now the most important thing is to send him away quietly."


    Hearing this, Ding Rou instantly understood Ding Kai''s idea. Knowing that he had a plan to kill his mouth, I couldn''t bear it for a moment. But in a flash she ignored it.


    Strange can only blame Su Nian''s wishful thinking, what identity is her Ding Rou? There was that disgusting feeling for her. Now, if you don''t take advantage of him, you will probably follow him secretly with your partner''s obsession. It is better to nip out the early signs of trouble in the bud than to cause unnecessary trouble. So as not to be outgrown.


    Gu Lingzhi was calculated by one of his pursuers and almost died in a foreign country. The news spread all over the first college with great speed. Gu Lingzhi won today''s competition. When he returned to his residence, many people pointed to her back and talked about her.


    "Why do you think she has the face to play today? Why didn''t Sunian kill her? "


    "Yes. My fiance is going to be abducted and I''m in the mood to go out to see the scenery with other men. It''s no wonder that Su Nian will be attacked by AI Sheng hatefully. I don''t know if Su Nian had tasted her before she started? After all, it''s a pity to kill them directly after such a long pursuit. "


    With a little regret, this man attracted many people to Gu Lingzhi''s eyes.


    "Be quiet. Don''t be heard by her. I''ll tell you in front of the third prince in summer. I can''t bear it."


    "What are you afraid of? Who knows if the third prince is still in the mood to stand for her? It''s said that it wasn''t long before I found someone back, I went to accompany the princess of Dayan again. The marriage of the two countries is certain. "


    All kinds of false rumors were spread in the college. Gu Lingzhi, the victim of the rumors, became self inflicted. But Su Nian, the murderer, was sympathized by many people and covered with a layer of sadness.


    Hearing these rumors, Gu Lingzhi was stunned for a long time before he let Wei Hanzi not care.


    "I don''t live on those rumours again. When it''s over here, the truth will come out."


    "But my subordinates are not comfortable." Wei Hanzi said. At the thought of Gu lingzhiming being wronged so much, but being misunderstood, I feel sorry for her.


    Hearing this, Gu Lingzhi smiled like a fox: "don''t you think the harder they step on me now, the more painful their faces will be when they know the truth?"


    Five days later, the three round final is over. The top five who can make it to the finals are out. It''s a big drop in the eye that Xia Guo has occupied more than half of the 15 places in the three levels of the college exchange competition.


    In the middle of the spirit level five into the finals, it was Xia Guolai. They are Gu Lingzhi, Xin Yi and tianfengjin of Royal College. Song Ze from Langya college and Lin Xiaohu from Jingxiu college.


    At the apprentice level, there was also a royal college student who entered the finals. There are two finalists at Lingshi level. Nie Fang and Yan Liang.


    Gu Lingzhi is not surprised that other people can make it to the finals. He is only slightly surprised to see one person.


    That is called Lin Xiaohu''s youth. Isn''t it the youth who was looking for flowers and would get "Yuli"? I didn''t expect that in only two years, the other side had grown to this point. It seems that there is an external connection of inheritance space, and she can''t relax.


    For this list, other people''s attention is not on the contestants, but on the black thorns again.

 Chapter 214

    Everyone is not blind. Naturally, we can see that the most important factor for so many royal college students to enter the finals this time is the ground level spirit in their hands.


    Don''t believe that they are students of Royal College, but Lang Jingchen, who stopped at the final because he didn''t have a brilliant ground level artifact.


    So a wave of doubts about the fairness of the game came out that the Royal College Students should not enter the finals.


    The first thing that has been affected is Gu Lingzhi, whose reputation in the first college is so bad that it can no longer stink.


    "We don''t agree! Why can such a person make it to the finals? What''s the ability to win the game with all the artifact? "


    "That is to say, it is strongly required to modify the rules of the game, and it is not allowed to use any spirit beyond the level of the spirit warrior!"


    As the center of the protests, Gu Lingzhi stands out in the voice of questioning. I went straight to the most vociferous man: "do you think I won by the spirit, not qualified to enter the finals?"


    "Of course." Not frightened by Gu Lingzhi''s deliberate momentum, the boy said proudly: "without the prefecture level spirit, you are nothing."


    "Is it?" "Do you think you can make it to the finals?" Gu said


    "It''s natural." Mention this, the boy is full of resentment: "if not your royal college people too shameless, rely on the spirit to win, do you think this time there will be so many people in the Royal College of Xia to enter the final?"


    Hearing this, Gu Lingzhi nodded. In the surprised eyes of all the people, he suddenly drew out his Lingjian before the Feng dance. The blade pointed straight at the young man and said, "let me see. What is the ability of the person who thinks he is better than me?"


    The crowd was so angry that they didn''t expect Gu Lingzhi to do this. Immediately someone sneered: "after winning several games, I think I''m invincible in the world. Han Xiu was one of the hot candidates to win the championship before. If it wasn''t for the Royal College of Daxia to be shameless, he would not stop in the final if there were a few people competing with prefecture level spiritual instruments. "


    Listening to the voices around, Han Xiu''s face became more and more arrogant: "do you hear me? How many of you, you despicable guys, could have made it to the finals this summer if you didn''t rely on the ground level spirit? "


    Gu Lingzhi feels incredible about his confidence in his fans: "can''t the ground level spirit become the weapon of the spirit warrior? When fighting against life and death, should we pay attention to fairness and balance the level of spiritual organs? "


    "You use lame arguments and perverted logic! What is the ability to use the power of spirit? "


    "But the college exchange competition does not stipulate that the use of ground level spirit devices is not allowed. As far as I know, there are many cases of using prefecture level spirit to participate in communication competitions. "


    Hearing this, Han Xiu was speechless for a while. As Gu Lingzhi said, there are not a few people who use prefecture level spirit to participate in the communication competition. Even ten years ago, a student of the first college wore a ground level spirit sword to try to defeat Rong yuan in the contest. Unfortunately, he lost to Rong yuan and won the second place in the college exchange competition that year.


    This is also the reason why Gu Lingzhi dared to give them the spirit of heaven and the wind. But these people, who feel good about themselves, actually think that they came to this step by means of spiritual tools? It''s ridiculous!


    "Haven''t you made excuses for your shamelessness after saying so much? You''ve changed your weapon and compared it with him! "


    I don''t know who shouted this, let Han Xiu suddenly wake up and find the base to challenge Gu Lingzhi: "don''t you want to know my strength? Come on. "


    "As you wish."


    After saying this, Gu Lingzhi shoots his sword and stabs at Han Xiu. With Yan Chi Jue, Han Xiulian didn''t have time to defend, so he was held in his throat by the tip of the sword.


    "You, you are a raid, not counting!" I don''t believe that I can''t even get away with one move under Gu Lingzhi''s hands. Han Xiu soon found a very solid excuse for himself.


    The frightened people also recovered from the contest which was too fast to be quick. They accused Gu Lingzhi of being shameless. How could they start before the opponent was ready?


    Gu Lingzhi shrugged: "I thought he was ready when he called" come on. "


    Hearing this, Han xiulao Yihong. Indeed, as Gu Lingzhi said, he was ready when he shouted "come on". But Gu Lingzhi moves so fast that he doesn''t believe his defense is useless.


    Knowing that to shut up these people is to make them lose. Gu Lingzhi didn''t explain much and once again raised his sword to point to Han Xiu: "is it ok now?"


    I am determined that I will not take it lightly this time. I must make up for the mistakes I made just now. Han Xiu also took out the spirit sword and waited for the way: "since you are stubborn, start!"


    Gu Lingzhi sneered and his body shape flashed. He disappeared in front of Han Xiu. The next second, Han Xiu hears Gu Lingzhi''s voice behind him in horror, followed by a chilling sword: "this time, it will not be my surprise attack?"


    In the past two years, she has already reached a very high level by practicing Yan Chi Jue and stepping on the moon. At the same level, she is like a ghost. As long as she wants to, she can completely rely on the body method to make people not aware of her existence.Now in order to frighten the group of people who can''t eat grapes and say they are sour, she has exposed some of her strength in advance. Sure enough, a group of people will be shocked easily.


    It took a long time to hear Han Xiu''s unwilling roar: "impossible! How could you be so strong? "


    How is it possible for a man to have such a strong fighting force who only has his present accomplishments by relying on the elixir and man?


    For the first time, he was able to deceive himself into saying that he was belittling the enemy. This time, it was a real blow. He couldn''t believe that one of his peers could beat him in one move. Even the person who has been praised as the most likely to be the first in the spirit level can''t be solemn. How can Gu Lingzhi do it?


    No matter how unbelievable he is, it''s an indisputable fact that he was defeated by Gu Ling''s two moves.


    In response to his roar, Gu Lingzhi said, "if you don''t like it, you can have another one."


    "Yes, another one! You can beat her. The first two times are absolutely lucky! " Someone shouted. Many people who don''t believe that Gu Lingzhi has such strength have joined in succession.


    Another one? To prove how useless he is?


    Han Xiu glared at one of Gu Ling''s eyes and hated the noisy people around him.


    "If Han is not in the state today, he will not disturb Miss Gu. If other people are interested, they can fight by themselves. Han will not be accompanied. "


    After that, Han Xiu turned around and walked away quickly, which made his face lost. After he left, Gu Lingzhi looked at the people who had not been dispersed, and then one of them, the one with the highest combat effectiveness, sneered: "Ding Yue, right? You''re the one who just called Han Xiu to have another one, right? Now that he''s gone, why don''t you play for him. Or see if he''s lucky. "


    Gu Lingzhi''s words can be called gentle, but Ding Yue who hears this sentence feels pain on his cheek. With his eyesight, how could he not see whether Han Xiu''s defeat to Gu Lingzhi was a failure or a fluke? So shout on, is purely for Han Xiu this before the final snatches own many limelight person to add the block. Who would have thought that Gu Lingzhi had pulled himself into the water with a pretext? It''s coming too soon.


    Gu Lingzhi doesn''t care what he thinks in his mind. Today, she is determined to make an example.


    At the thought that her good intentions had become an excuse for others to attack the Royal College and others, she could not wait and ignore. That''s how it came out.


    In the following time, Gu Lingzhi fully told everyone with her strength that even if there was no ground level spirit, she would have the strength to enter the finals.


    At the beginning, it was no accident that the highest voice among the people who defeated the spirit was solemn. Some people even surmised that Gu Lingzhi had abandoned Liang Xiao''s arm on purpose!


    The effect is remarkable. At least the people who shout about the Royal College are less likely to make it to the finals by using ground level spirit. And the finals will come in two days.


    The competition in the finals is still a simple and crude way of drawing lots. Because the number of finalists is singular. The organizers also made a bold decision: the first round of drawing, No. 1 to No. 5, No. 2 to No. 4 and No. 3.


    In the words of the organizers, even luck is a kind of strength. But it''s obvious to all that the organizers decided the way of the finals in such a playful way, because they were not in the mood to get on with it.


    Originally, I wanted to show my strength in front of other countries and let others see how excellent their new generation of Beiqiu was, but in the end, Xiaguo slapped me in the face.


    especially at the spirit level, there was no Beiqiu student who entered the finals. How could they do their best to hold it? The rules of the finals are quite arbitrary.


    But in this way, it''s cheaper for Xia country. The number of people accounts for a lot and the chance of being vacant is also great. Gu Lingzhi is very lucky that the first round is empty.


    If they had known the news before, they would have been cynical and envious of Gu Lingzhi''s good luck. But since Gu Lingzhi singled out several promising candidates in the finals at the front of the headmaster''s office of the first college that day, the idea has changed. Although it''s also jealousy, but the direction of jealousy has become that Gu Lingzhi is not only so powerful, but also so lucky, and doesn''t give others a way?


    The rest of the Royal College are not so lucky. The position of the circle at the level of Lingtu and Lingshi was occupied by Beiqiu. The organizers of Beiqiu, who have already been hit half swollen in the face, are finally comforting.


    When the draw is over, it is the final contest.


    There are three days in the finals, one day for each level of spiritualists, spiritualists and spiritualists.


    Royal College Students at the apprentice level failed to make it to the first round of the finals and got a fourth place. And the spirit of the level of the finals, is also coming.

 Chapter 215

    As the first round of Gu Ling''s wheel is empty, naturally it is not for her to compete. This year, the Royal College has been incredibly lucky.


    Not only did the three people in spirit realm all enter the finals, but in the draw of the finals, they did not even draw the opposite number. With the number of one, three and four, they perfectly avoided the situation of fighting each other.


    If it is not the person sent by the Beiqiu royal family who monitors the draw, there is no possibility of being bribed. Everyone should think that he has been paid off.


    The first round of competition in the spirit realm is Xin Yi''s competition with song Ze.


    Song Ze still carried out the bloody fighting style in this competition. Before long, there were many bloodstains left on the ground of the competition platform.


    Half of them are Xin Yi''s, most of them are song Ze''s.


    Songze people are not only cruel to their opponents, but also to themselves. After several rounds of fighting, I saw that I didn''t win much, but I used the method of exchanging injury for injury. Like a hungry wolf, he fought against Xin Yi regardless.


    Xin Yi was really hurt by song Ze when he couldn''t prevent it, but he quickly reacted and went up regardless of what song Ze looked like.


    Gu Lingzhi just frowned for a moment, and then thought about Xin Yi''s idea. As the saying goes: the soft fear horizontal, horizontal fear not life. For song Ze, the only way to solve this problem is to be crazier and less deadly than him.


    In the scream of a group of people at the bottom, the two people who are completely free are tearing at each other like beasts fighting in the jungle.


    In the end, song Ze lost too much blood and fell into a coma. Xin Yi, who won miserably, is not much better. It''s just a little stronger than song Ze. It''s just that he can stand firm.


    In this case, it is impossible for Xin Yi to continue the next round of competition.


    But the organizers had thought of such a situation for a long time. When Xin Yi came down from the competition platform, a pharmacist in a white robe came up and put a lot of panacea in Xin Yi''s mouth. They are all good medicines for treating injuries. Make sure that Xinyi can recover his fighting ability before the last match in the afternoon.


    On the other hand, after Xinyi and Songze were helped down, the competition between tianfengjin and Lin Xiaohu began.


    It''s different from the bloody competition last time. Tianfengjin and Lin Xiaohu''s competition is more polite. Of course, this is on the premise of making a comparison in the last competition.


    Maybe it''s because of rumors, as if to prove that they didn''t make it to the finals by using psychics. When comparing with song Ze, Xin Yi didn''t use the ground level spirit sword Gu Lingzhi gave him. It''s no use in the same way.


    In watching the contest, Gu Lingzhi was surprised to find that Lin Xiaohu was much better than she thought. Even Qin Xinran is willing to bow to the downwind for his brute strength. It seems that he can bring a gust of wind with a single hand and a single throw, which will shake the wind against him to the left and right.


    Of course, it just seems like this. The real situation is that Tianfeng would like to know that hard hitting is not Lin Xiaohu''s opponent, so he has to rely on his body to win. Tianfeng family is one of the four big families. It''s natural to have good body method. Every time before Lin Xiaohu''s fist comes, he can dodge one step ahead of time.


    Seeing that this is not the way to go on, Lin Xiaohu suddenly stamped his foot, and a string of vines grew on the ground, and the spirit snake usually wrapped up tianfengjin''s bare feet. Try to keep the other side in place so that he can attack.


    Tianfengjin has seen his competition with others for a long time. Naturally, he is on guard. While Lin Xiaohu is stamping his feet, a circle of golden diaphragm floats around his calves. At the moment when the vine is wrapped up, it is cut into a small section. They lose their function.


    When Lin Xiaohu saw this, he was not surprised. He raised his right foot and stamped it again. Then when Tianfeng was busy cutting the vines with his spiritual power, his attack on his hand also went to Tianfeng.


    Seeing that a fist is about to hit Tianfeng Jin''s chest, Tianfeng Jin''s body suddenly tilts back abruptly, the flexible upper part of his body is behind the perfect lower waist, and he clings to his upper thigh without losing momentum. His right arm passes through the middle of his legs, and a quick and accurate sword unexpectedly stabs Lin Xiaohu''s chest, which is a way to fight back.


    The crowd in the audience were already amazed at how many times they were shocked by the flexibility of tianfengjin''s body. How could they twist their body to this degree?


    Rong yuan was also amazed. He glanced at Gu lingzhi and smiled obscene: "Lingzhi, do you want to ask Xiao Jin how to practice his waist later? Do you practice too? "


    Gu Lingzhi was not sure so he said: "Xiaojin''s body is more flexible than others, and more tricky movements can be made. I don''t have her flexibility, what can I learn from her?"


    "Naturally..." Allow yuan evil evil a smile, lower voice way: "add some boudoir of joy."


    After that, Gu Lingzhi unexpectedly received a white eye with a sour sentence: "the third prince will be disappointed. The little girl is not talented, and her body and bones are too hard to learn that kind of difficult action. You''d better ask your princess. Maybe she will be happy to practice her little brat for you. "


    "Well, that''s not necessary. My highness likes a stronger one."Gu Lingzhi: "..."


    At the moment when they were talking, the competition on the stage was clear.


    Lin Xiaohu and tianfengjin are both regarded as Tianjiao among their peers. In two years time stepping into the spirit and have such strength, regardless of win or lose have stood at the top of their peers.


    Thanks to Gu Lingzhi, although Lin Xiaohu has taken "Yuli", his aptitude and savvy have been greatly improved. He can''t stand Gu Lingzhi''s elixir, wash the Scriptures and cut the marrow, and make the spiritual root as transparent as glass. In the spirit of the "quality" above, it lost a section of the wind. It can''t be seen for a short time, but it''s a long time to fight. This little gap has been magnified infinitely. Finally, in a collision, Lin Xiaohu, who was wrapped in earth power, was blasted off the test platform by tianfengjin even with a shield.


    At this point, the first three exchanges of the spirit level fell into the Royal College''s pocket. Next, it''s time to fight inside.


    Tian Fengjin and Xin Yi, who won the contest, will fight with Gu Lingzhi to decide their final ranking.


    After two hours of rest, Gu Lingzhi went to the test stand under the eyes of Rong yuan. Xin Yi on the other side also stepped up slowly.


    Gu Lingzhi smiled: "this should be the first time for us to fight, right? I didn''t expect it to be under such circumstances. "


    "I didn''t expect it to be in this situation," said Xin Yi with the same smile


    After two laughs, the referee announced the start of the contest.


    Gu Lingzhi smelled the words, and took out the spirit sword. I plan to have a good fight with Xin Yi. But what she didn''t expect happened. Xin Yi looked up slightly at the direction of the referee. When Gu Lingzhi took out the spirit sword and motioned him to take out the weapon for competition, he said three words: "I admit defeat."


    "Wow -" this sentence is like a knock on the head of a group of people who want to see the fighting inside the Royal College.


    It''s all in the top three. Why don''t you fight again and see if you can win the first place?


    Gu Lingzhi didn''t expect Xin Yi to come to this move either. The spirit sword he took was not accepted, nor not accepted. He looked at him stupidly: "how did you admit defeat? I''m not necessarily your opponent. "


    "It''s OK. We''re all in the top three anyway. There''s no difference among the three of us who are the first."


    Xin Yi said this to Tianfeng. After he finished, Tianfeng added: "yes, I also admit defeat. This champion will be given to the spirit."


    Tianfengjin''s words directly explode the people who are already boiling.


    Is it so easy to be number one these days? I don''t need to fight, but someone gives it to her. What is Gu Lingzhi''s luck doing?


    Tianfengjin and Xinyi''s practice vividly tells others what it means to have strength and willfulness.


    The first three are all taken over by Royal College. People are not interested in internal ranking at all!


    The referee breathed heavily enough to not let himself be breathed by Xinyi and tianfengjin.


    In other people''s eyes, they don''t care about the final ranking, but in his subordinates to Beiqiu, it''s a hot face. They often use the title of the exchange competition in other countries, which is not worth mentioning to them, but they can let things come and go at will. How can this not make him angry.


    However, no matter how angry he is, his duty is still to do. He endured the impulse of explosiveness and said: "since the two candidates who are likely to win the championship voluntarily give up, Gu Lingzhi can directly rank first without a competition. You two can decide on the second and third places. "


    Xin Yi wanted to continue to concede and let Tianfeng take the second place. He could see the referee''s dark face in the stands and the royal family members of Beiqiu who were watching the match, so he swallowed the sentence with great hatred value and looked at Tianfeng with the same idea. After seeing each other and laughing, tianfengjin jumped on the platform and stood opposite Xinyi.


    "Go down to rest, spirit. I''ll compete with Xin Yi."


    Listening to the wind of heaven is to compete, not to compete. Gu Lingzhi knew that there was no interest in the contest. I couldn''t help crying and laughing. I stood back beside Rong yuan and watched them perform.


    When Tianfeng and Xinyi were at the level of spiritual apprentice, they had no less competition. After they were promoted to the level of spiritual apprentice, they had a competition as soon as they had time. We are clear about each other''s strength. We are really serious about each other.


    Not for ranking, just for competition.


    The noisy audience under the stage finally has a trace of comfort that they are watching the competition.


    But the comfort didn''t last long. The reason is that the competition on the stage suddenly "ah" a, touched the stomach and said: "lunch time is up, I am a little hungry."


    Hungry? Hungry. What''s up?

 Chapter 216

    Soon they knew the answer. Xin Yi''s face was more beautiful than that of a woman. When tianfengjin''s next move came, he gave a surprise, then turned over and fell to the ground before the body of the sword touched him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± All of a sudden.


    What can''t be performed is even more insincere! As long as the long eyes can see that Xin Yi is deliberately good?


    But Xin Yi just didn''t hear the voice of the audience, lying on his back to the referee said: "can you announce the result of the competition?"


    As soon as the referee froze, he forced himself to bear his anger and said, "the wind is strong, win."


    With this sentence said, the top three of the college''s exchange of spirit scene are determined, namely, the first Gu Lingzhi, the second Fengjin, and the third Xinyi.


    Song Ze and Lin Xiaohu are fifth and fourth respectively.


    As soon as this result is announced, it naturally attracts a group of people to make noise.


    "I don''t agree! What makes Gu Lingzhi the first? She doesn''t even have a competition! "


    "Yes, we do not accept it!"


    Some people shouted out the words that had been held in their hearts for a long time, which attracted many people''s sympathy.


    It''s one thing to identify with gulingzhi''s strength, and it''s another to compete.


    Listen to the shouting and swearing. The referee on the stage looks a little better. Let this group of Royal College people arrogant? No one else can see them and denounce them.


    Though he thought so, he looked embarrassed on his face and looked in the other direction of the grandstand.


    Along his line of sight, on the other side of the long stand, which was specially set up to watch the competition, he was naive and happy. The president of the first college, who looked like making money, sat on one side, and his side was pan''en, the second prince of Beiqiu. There are many other countries around as witnesses to the finals.


    Receiving his sight, the headmaster moved his fat body slightly, but he didn''t know what he had communicated with Paine. See pan Enya''s face burst into a smile, slightly raised the volume and said: "I know that all students are dissatisfied with this result, but the Lingwu people together, not only by talent and perseverance can succeed, talent, luck and people are indispensable. Miss Gu can let others give way to the first position actively when she doesn''t give up. Is this not a kind of strength? "


    At this point, Paine deliberately paused for a moment, and seemed to laugh at himself: "at least when I took part in the exchange competition that year, it didn''t make any sense for me to go to the finals together with my senior. Miss Gu is enviable for her popularity. "


    Many people sniggered at Pan''s remark. The second prince, who is said to be the next leader of Beiqiu state, has gained a lot of favor. After all, the leader of Beiqiu is much better than a stern and cold-blooded one if he is such a refined and interesting person.


    At least when communicating, the pressure is not so great.


    But the favor of Paine does not extinguish the dislike of Gu Lingzhi. Even though it is known that today''s incident has little to do with Ge Laozi, the disgusting thoughts formed in recent years make many people just don''t want to see the first of Gu Lingzhi.


    For a time, the lower part of the stand was full of spiteful people, pointing at the Gu Lingzhi standing on the test stand, trying to improve her sense of shame with words, so that she could actively refuse the first title.


    But who is Gu Lingzhi? This kind of hostility by all people has not been the first time. Since the establishment of the relationship with Rong yuan, it has rarely been so much time to be hostile. At present, I even feel a little nostalgic.


    Seeing that Gu Lingzhi is not moved, even the mood looks pretty good, the excited crowd is boiling. Some of them are radical, even spitting in the direction of the competition platform. They are excited as if Gu Lingzhi is his enemy.


    "It''s worthy of being good at seducing men, which makes me laugh."


    "All the good communication competitions were made to be a mess by her. It''s a pity the other two students of Royal College. I don''t know whether they gave up fighting with Gu Lingzhi voluntarily or under duress. "


    "I think That woman may be under duress, man Ha. "


    This sentence did not finish, it is very natural to turn the focus of spiteful to Gu Lingzhi''s character. When people who are not very positive in mind hear this, they look at Gu Lingzhi vaguely. They look up and down, as if they are measuring what method Gu Lingzhi used to make Xin Yi give up the first position. It is important to know that as a five-year college exchange competition in the face of the whole continent, the prizes for the first place in every realm are extremely precious. The second and third prizes are incomparable.


    Just as the noise is moving in a strange direction, the guards in charge of the order around the venue sit and ignore. As they are allowed to expand, a furious voice suddenly rings from the crowd: "you are not allowed to insult Miss Gu!"


    The crowd was quiet for a moment because of this voice, and then there was a larger mocking voice than before: "who is the man who is seduced by Gu Lingzhi to distinguish for her? It''s so charming. "


    "It seems that the age of the voice is a little bit big. It''s really meat and vegetarianism. All the young and old can kill each other."In a jeer, the host who shouted that voice quickly stepped onto the platform, stood in the middle of the platform in the surprised eyes of Gu Ling, and said angrily to the crowd below: "you fools who only know to listen to rumors and gossip are not as bad as you say. She is the best girl I have ever met without her Our Tianfeng family has long ceased to exist! "


    Tianfeng family? What is that?


    A man with a big body and dirty eyes chuckled: "old man, don''t make a fool of yourself when you are old. Late life is a small matter. If you let your children know that you are so old and still come to play hero to save the beauty, if you don''t recognize it, you will be guilty. "


    "If you can still keep Miss Gu innocent, what can you do even if your children don''t recognize me?"


    Seeing the old man who suddenly appeared, that is, the patriarch of Tianfeng family, tianfengwei''s father, tianfengyi, defended her as a protector, Gu Lingzhi was so shocked that he almost dropped his chin, and turned around to look at Rong yuan behind him in amazement: "that''s what you said about surprise?"


    As for the rumor, when Rong yuan confessed to him, Gu Lingzhi didn''t have to worry about it. When he said it, he would surprise her. Unexpectedly, it was really a surprise. What could be more persuasive than the rumor that tianfengwei''s father, who was most persecuted by Gu Lingzhi, showed up?


    Despite the fact that tianfengyi has been spent on cultivation, he has grown old, but the momentum of being the patriarch for so many years is still there. After he raised his voice and said a few words, the noisy crowd was quiet. Seeing that the situation has stabilized a little, tianfengyi hurriedly said the words that had been prepared for a long time. With many emotions on her old face, such as regret, sadness and guilt, she said: "I hope you can stop insulting Miss Gu without any factual basis. As the father of tianfengwei, the former fiancee of the third prince, I want to make it clear to you that the third prince was not seduced by Miss Gu Da to divorce the little girl It''s that they are not engaged at all, so it''s impossible to talk about quitting. "


    The crowd roared. Unexpectedly, the old man was tianfengwei''s father. And what did he say? Tianfengwei and the third prince have no engagement at all?


    Then what happened to the engagement that had been handed down all over Xia state? Why did the third prince never clarify?


    Next second, their doubts were answered by tianfengyi.


    "Are you very confused about the engagement between the little girl and the third prince? That''s because the wife and the third prince''s mother, Rong Fei, are handkerchiefs. The two had intended to be engaged to them, but the third prince would not. However, the little girl was deeply in love with the third prince. She even ignored the third prince''s refusal and went to publicize that they were engaged. In consideration of the friendship between Rong Fei and his wife, the third prince didn''t lose the little girl''s face to clarify this matter. He thought that after a long time, the little girl would naturally clarify herself. "


    "I didn''t expect that this tolerance would last for several years. It wasn''t until the third prince met Miss Gu and got the idea of marriage that he had to clarify the matter. But I still left a few thin faces for the little girl and didn''t explain the truth... "


    Tianfengyi''s long words shocked many people''s chin.


    Rong yuan and tianfengwei have never had a engagement at all. All of this is tianfengwei''s wishful thinking?


    Too much information makes them have some bad jokes. I didn''t expect that the words behind tianfengyi shocked them even more.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Dark hate the third prince denied their engagement. The little girl thought for a moment that she could get the third prince as long as she got rid of Miss Gu. Unexpectedly She even colluded with the people of Beicheng family and set up a certain situation in the experience of the younger generation of the four families. At the expense of hundreds of her own people to kill her. Miss Gu was almost killed in the secret place. Fortunately, God bless Gu Lingzhi. Otherwise, my old bone will not be peaceful even if it enters the earth! "


    When he finished his long speech, the crowd''s brain was almost rubbed with paste, which completely subverted the perception of speech, making them seriously doubt the truth of the matter.


    "Even if your daughter almost killed Gu Lingzhi, you don''t have to feel guilty to this extent, do you? It''s not like taking someone''s bribe and deliberately turning black and white to wash white for Gu Lingzhi? "


    Someone asked loudly, asking many people''s voices: "yes, even if your daughter killed Gu Lingzhi, what are you so excited to do? You didn''t do it. ''


    In the face of doubt, tianfengyi''s original complex emotions became more complicated. He looked back with guilt and closed his eyes. "Because of the collusion between the little girl and the Beicheng family, the four families lost hundreds of people. The other two families were angry and wanted to use the whole family to avenge the dead people. Thanks to Miss Gu''s plea, she said that the third prince and Gu''s family didn''t go deep into the two families, except for the quota of the four families. Such great kindness, as long as it''s the people of Tianfeng family, should be remembered! "

 Chapter 217

    Tianfengyi''s words blinded everyone.


    Tianfengwei, who was thought to be the victim, suffered from herself? But Gu Lingzhi, who was scolded by them and thought to be a snake and scorpion woman, was innocent. Not only that, but also he begged for help from those who hurt her. He not only saved tianfengwei from death, but also married Lang Jingchen, who came to the exchange contest together?


    By the way, Lang Jingchen!


    Words can not only listen to half, who knows that day Feng Wei''s father has been bought by Gu Lingzhi? It''s better to ask another client.


    Soon, someone found Lang Jingchen in the crowd, pushing him to the direction of the competition platform, shouting: "Lang Jingchen, didn''t you say that your wife is gentle and virtuous, is a rare good woman?"? Now your father-in-law is slandering your wife on it. Don''t you hurry up to clarify? "


    This sounds like fighting for Lang Jingchen, but anyone can see the schadenfreude in his eyes.


    I can''t see Gu Lingzhi''s bustle. It''s good to have fun again.


    Being pushed and pushed to move forward involuntarily, Lang Jingchen hated his troubles. Obviously he didn''t make the finals, why not stay in the dormitory and have a good rest? What do you want to see?


    Now we don''t see the bustle as it is. Instead, we put ourselves in it.


    But no matter how much regret, it can''t block the enthusiasm of good people. Before long, he was pushed by the crowd and went to the test bed to face the complicated tianfengyi.


    Lang Jingchen opened his mouth, and before he could open his mouth, tianfengyi began to make humanity: "Jingchen, you''ve been deeply involved in Xiaowei for a long time, and Gu Lingzhi also promoted their engagement, right?"


    Lang Jingchen nodded subconsciously. Then he explained, "that''s because..." Under the threat of the third prince.


    But before he could finish his words, tianfengyi promptly interrupted him: "two years ago, Xiaowei colluded with Beicheng family, causing hundreds of Tianfeng family members to die in a secret place, but this happened?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ It is. " Lang Jingchen hesitated to answer. It''s not a small matter. As long as someone is attentive, he can know it. He has no need to hide it. But tianfengwei colludes with the Beicheng family. Behind the scenes, there is no lack of inspiration from the old generation of Tianfeng family.


    "But my father-in-law, Wei, she..."


    "Xiaowei is harmful to others and ultimately to herself. I know that you love your wife very much, but you can''t put Miss Gu into slander in order to maintain Xiaowei''s reputation. What you did before really disappoints me!"


    Tianfengyi suddenly snapped and put out one of langjingchen''s remaining thoughts that he wanted to push Gu Ling.


    Although I don''t know why tianfengyi did this today, but after all, he is the father of his beloved woman. Naturally, he can''t brush his face and say the opposite in this case. In fact, nine of tianfengyi''s words are true. When tianfengyi intended to protect Gu Lingzhi, he could not argue.


    Lang Jingchen ''s silence is the default of tianfengyi. Some time ago, those rumors about Gu Lingzhi were dispelled in this one. For a while, those who have reviled Gu Lingzhi before are all at a loss.


    For a long time, someone suddenly thought: "even if everything about tianfengwei is fake, what about Gu Linglong? How do you explain that? "


    "Your Highness, I can explain that to you." "My highness and Miss Gu''s second daughter haven''t seen each other for several times," said Rong yuan? And... " Rong yuan smiled at the questioner and inexplicably let him feel a chill on his back: "it''s the day when she was raised by Miss Gu''s mother and asked for a living under her own mother. I don''t need to say you want it. In this case, what strength do you think spirit has against Gu Linglong? What''s more On the day of Gu Linglong''s disappearance, lingzhi happened to be dining in a restaurant with his highness and several other students. How could Gu Linglong be harmed separately? Some people believe that this kind of unrealistic rumor is ridiculous. "


    So far, all the rumors about Gu Lingzhi have been cleared up. No matter what the truth is, at this moment, no one can get the evidence to prove that Rong yuan lied.


    On the stand, the woman named Xiaoyue standing behind Paine smashed the jade cup in her hand. The fragments of the cup cut a thin scar on the verdant fingers and fell to the ground along the wriggle of her hands.


    "Don''t worry, they won''t be happy for long." I smell the faint smell of blood in the air. Painfully, painfully, painfully wrapped a pad around her injured finger: "hurt yourself, but I will be pained."


    Xiao Yue''s face is a little red when he hears it. The anger before him also turns into tenderness under pan''en''s comfort. He nestles into pan''en''s arms with shame and timidity.


    The rumors of Yancheng for a period of time were boiled over and clarified in this unexpected way on the penultimate day of the college communication competition. Some people who don''t want to believe this fact can only say, "since these are rumors, why didn''t you clarify them at the beginning?"


    Hearing this, Gu Lingzhi finally said a reluctant refutation: "I thought the rumor ended with the wise, but I didn''t expect so many fools."And In the spread of the intentional people, even if she argues for herself, I''m afraid it will also be said to be sophistry. It''s better to gather strength silently and fight back at the last moment, so that those who want to stink her have no time to do other actions.


    After listening to Gu Lingzhi''s words, the people who still stay around the stadium all feel their cheeks burning. But I heard something about Gu Lingzhi from the side, and I thought that Gu Lingzhi was that kind of vicious woman, and I followed the crowd and said, "don''t sweep or insult Gu Lingzhi.". Gu Lingzhi really has the right to call them stupid.


    I don''t know who first said, "I''m sorry."


    Then there was a succession of apologies under the platform. The people who can come to participate in the exchange competition and visit the competition are not ordinary people. Today''s story and the previous rumours have been rumored that once they are pondered, some people have thought about it.


    Gu Lingzhi''s rumor spread too fast and detailed. A negative image already exists in our mind before we know what kind of person Gu Lingzhi is. Coupled with a few words to inspire people to drive the mood of the crowd, naturally the image of Gu Lingzhi is given down.


    Now I want to come here, as if every time I have Gu Lingzhi present. There will be several emotional people who are very skilled at bringing others'' emotions. It''s a pity that they were surprised by one of Gu Ling''s unexpected results. In addition to the misleading of those people, subconsciously they feel that there is nothing wrong with Gu Ling and that it is disgraceful to win. With the combination of several competitions and today''s finals, so many people will not accept the result.


    Now that we have figured it out, this apology is not so hard to say. There are not only apologies to Gu Lingzhi, but also ridicules to himself.


    At the same time, according to Wuhu City, a hundred miles away from Yancheng, Su Nian, who followed Ding Kai''s advice, rented a guest room here for a few days, and was provoked by a young master of Lingshi, who beat him out.


    But before long, the spiritual master who was taught by him brought a master and martial uncle of lingjunjing to settle accounts with him.


    There are many colleges in the Tianyuan continent, but many people don''t like the restricted learning style of the college and like to learn from some scattered people. This is obviously the situation of the psychic who was beaten out by Su Nian.


    As soon as he saw that the two men had blocked up the left and right of the gate, he said in secret that it was not good.


    The fight with Wei Hanzi before, although in the upper hand, can also suffer some injuries. In addition, he used to take the forbidden medicine to perfectly hide his accomplishments. The accomplishments of later Lingjun can only play the mid-term accomplishments now. It seems that there will be a fierce battle in the face of two Lingwu people who are both cultivated by Lingjun in the middle period.


    What Su Nian expected was right. Two lingjunjing Lingwu people, under the guidance of the Lingshi, did not even ask about Su Nian''s past, so they took out the Lingqi and attacked.


    Su Nian is not a man waiting to die. When he saw the situation was not good, he also went up to fight with them in the narrow guest room.


    After only a few rounds of fighting, Sunian realized something was wrong.


    Just for the apprentice, they taught him a lesson at most. They didn''t need to shout, fight and kill. However, they were very fierce and deadly. They obviously wanted to kill him in the present. After weighing the current situation, Sunian broke the window of the guest room and ran away from the window.


    But what he didn''t expect was that there were also two powerful people in lingjunjing waiting for him outside the inn. Seeing him come out and attack with a grim smile, "when you bully the younger generation, you should think about the consequences now. Teach you a truth, don''t deceive the youth to be poor. Maybe behind him is a big mountain. "


    At this moment, Su Nian fully understood.


    What''s up for you? This group obviously came to take his life.


    Who is it? Want his life? Obviously, he just lived in Wuxu city for a few days, and had no time to offend people? It is only Ding Kai and Ding Rou who know that he is hiding here.


    Thinking of this, Sunian was shocked. I was also hit by this wandering. I stumbled and spewed out a lot of blood


    The people around the inn have fled for a long time because of the noise. Stand far away and watch the movement here.


    Just when Su Nian thought that he was going to die today, after the crowd around him, two figures suddenly appeared. The two figures were covered with black veil, and each of them grabbed two opponents and protected Su Nian behind him.


    One of the masked men whispered, "follow us if you want to live!" Finish saying while playing back to a direction.


    Su Nian follows him without any hesitation. Compared with life, why do masked people help him can be put behind.

 Chapter 218

    Su Nian followed two masked men all the way to get rid of the man who wanted to kill him. Then, at the sign of masked man, he got on a horn carriage which had been prepared for a long time.


    The two masked people were silent all the way, until dusk, the buggy turned into a family to stop.


    Su Nian got out of the car and consciously followed one of the masked people into the living room. When I saw the person sitting in the middle of the living room, I almost lost my chin: "third prince, how are you?"


    "Why not me?" Rong yuan looked at Su Nian''s shock with interest, and said with a slightly sympathetic tone: "it must be hard for him to be chased and killed by his beloved woman."


    "Nonsense! Princess can''t do this to me! " Su Nian countered subconsciously. The rush tone sounded more like a kind of heartbreak.


    How sad is it that the girl he has been guarding for more than ten years wants to erase his existence because of the failure of a task?


    Seeing Su Nian''s frailty, Rong yuan shrugged, "right? Maybe I heard it wrong. But if your princess and his brother are wrong about how to kill you, how can I accurately rescue you when you are attacked? Is it possible that someone else wants your life? It''s a coincidence. "


    Rong yuan chuckled and embarrassed Su Nian. Rong yuan''s remark is to ridicule his refusal to believe the truth. But compared with this, what makes Su Nian more embarrassed is


    "Third prince, are you going to marry the princess as your princess? How can she sabotage her plans and save the people she wants to kill? "


    Rong yuan didn''t answer his question. Instead, he praised: "it''s a dead eye. In this case, he''s also worried about your princess. If Ding Rou knew that you were so loyal to her, would you still be willing to kill you?"


    The natural answer is it will be!


    Because thinking of this answer, Su Nian''s eyes were dim for a moment. When the mission fails to find Ding Rou''s life, he doesn''t feel the disgust and killing intention that Ding Rou didn''t take back. Can still think of ten years of protection, even if you can''t let the other side treat him differently, at least there are some feelings in it. That would have the cheek to beg to stay with her.


    But I didn''t expect that it was this entreaty that made Ding Rou make up her mind to get rid of her. When we guess that the person who killed him is the one sent by Ding Rou, only those who have experienced that kind of heartache can know.


    "Since Ding Rou is so unruly, do you want to revenge?" Seeing that he was indeed trapped in grief by his words, Rong yuan seduced: "ten years of protection, in exchange for such a result, I am not worth it for you."


    "You..." Su Niang opens her mouth to question whether Rong yuan has been moved by Ding Rou and makes an oral engagement. Why do you say that? Can arrive the interrogate of the mouth rolled a week in the lip, swallowed to go back again.


    What else to question? Rong yuan even caught him and knew his identity. What else is unclear? Presumably Ding Rou''s previous moves to please him were all known by the other side, right?


    "If you don''t give up to get even with her." Seeing that Su Nian didn''t answer his own words, Rong yuan patiently changed direction to guide: "do you want to get her?"


    Hearing this, Sunian looks up at him. I saw that Rong yuan laughed like a fox, like a demon tempting to fall into the Abyss: "as long as you do me a favor, I will help you get her, so that she will always belong to you..."


    The next day, the last of the college exchange competition. Nie Fang won the championship at Lingshi level as expected by Xia Guo. Yan Liang lost to the seed player of the first college and won the third place. However, such achievements still make Xia a lot of fashion.


    In addition to the poor performance of spiritualism, the top three or six places at the level of spiritualism and spiritualism were occupied by Royal College!


    Such achievements make pan''en, who is responsible for giving awards to the top three in every realm, lose his elegant smile.


    "In recent years, Xia Kingdom has produced many talents, which is enviable." Painfully, pan''en''s heart was broken when he handed out the prize to Gu lingzhi and others.


    If he had known it would be such a result, he would not have funded the exchange competition at his own expense in order to show the wealth of Beiqiu. He would have increased so many rewards for the top three places. Now most of them are cheaper than those of Xia. How can he hold back his humiliation? But he would have to look gentle. Congratulations to every winner. Every time that bastard Pan Yue did something bad to his father In the emperor''s place, he was easily forgiven and oppressed by his father every time.


    On the contrary, it was Rong yuan''s high spirited manner. In the face of Pan''s insincere praise, he smiled back as if he didn''t hear it: "you''re not bad at Beiqiu, either. If it wasn''t for the solemnity and contempt of the enemy that the spirit took advantage of, the ranking of the spirit level would be totally different. "


    "Well, if you lose, you will lose. Miss Gu is talented. Even if she is prepared for it, there is still a ground level spirit sword that hasn''t been used. It''s not wrong to lose solemnly. "


    Although he said this, everyone could hear that pan''en was a taunt that Gu Lingzhi would only use the power of the spirit sword, and was not a solemn opponent with all his strength.On the last day of the exchange competition, the award ceremony will end when you come to me.


    It''s night. Gu Lingzhi, who stayed in the room, is counting the rewards he got today. The first prize is rich enough to make a person with nothing become a little rich. The whole first college is also immersed in the relaxed atmosphere at the end of the competition.


    Suddenly, Gu Lingzhi, who was counting the prizes, felt a shock under his feet, followed by a shaking of the sky and the ground, as if some ancient fierce beast had emerged from the earth. The whole world is shaking.


    Wei Hanzi, who was outside, rushed in at the first time, took Gu lingzhi and ran outside the dormitory, saying: "it''s not safe here, let''s go first!"


    Outside, Gu Lingzhi saw tianfengjin and others who had just rushed out of the dormitory. There are more people on the road in front of the dormitory. They all looked at their feet in shock.


    There are few earthquakes in the Tianyuan continent due to its dense geology. The earthquake that has been able to affect the road house is even less to the extreme. How can this happen all of a sudden?


    Not long ago, Rong yuan also came from a distance. Seeing Gu Lingzhi standing there safe and sound, I felt a long sigh of relief. She stood by her side in case of any change.


    The strong vibration lasted for a quarter of an hour before it gradually weakened. When the last tremor disappeared, a place on the outskirts of Yancheng, south of the first college, suddenly burst into a dazzling brilliance. The dazzling golden yellow reflected half of the sky like the day.


    "That is Secret place? " Rong yuan frowned and murmured. Then in my heart, I quickly calculated the benefits Xia could get.


    To have the momentum before, the scale of this secret place must be not small. It is likely that there are some crazy treasures hidden in it. Money and silk move people''s hearts. Even if Beiqiu is stronger, it''s impossible to swallow this secret place alone in the presence of so many people in today''s countries. He needs to know the situation in the first time, so as to return it to Xia as soon as possible.


    It''s a long time to talk about this idea. In fact, it''s the time for one breath to form in the brain. Rong yuan has already spread out his body method, half embracing Gu lingzhi and rushing towards the direction of the golden light.


    Many people did the same thing with him. On the half of the ground illuminated by the golden light, many people rushed there. Gu Lingzhi understood his idea after being led by Rong yuan for a few steps. He held Rong yuan''s hand around her waist with his backhand, and he also took Yan Chi Jue to gallop forward.


    When it comes to chance, the first to get benefits is always the most.


    It took nearly an hour for them to see the culprit of tonight''s movement.


    It was a huge pit. To be correct, it is the entrance to an underground palace. The steps made of gold and stone extend from the place where the ground collapses to the depth, and the golden light illuminating half the sky comes from the bottom of the steps. From the appearance, we can see that this secret place is extraordinary.


    On the edge of the steps, Paine and a few people were already standing there looking. Seeing the arrival of the two, his eyes flashed with surprise, he smiled and said: "I didn''t expect you to come so soon. I also arrived so quickly with the help of others. I am worthy of being the first and most likely God in the spiritual realm this year. It''s always amazing. "


    "The second prince is over praised. We are just better in body method." Let yuan be modest. His eyes swept past several people behind Paine, slightly shocked.


    In the previous cursory scan, it was found that several people were at least in lingjunjing. Among them, the young people in purple robes had more profound accomplishments than he could feel, at least in the later period of Lingsheng. What''s more, the existence of demigod. I think it''s a member of the old generation of Beiqiu royal family.


    These people arrived here so quickly, which can show their concern for this secret place.


    "Outstanding body method is also a kind of strength." Paine sighed, the greed in his eyes flashed by, and he resumed the refined way: "I think it''s not vulgar to make such a big move before this secret place. At the entrance of this secret place, there may also be terrorist organizations set up by predecessors. Depending on the strength of several of us, there may be danger. It''s better to wait for all of us. Let''s go down and have a look together. "


    "All right." Rong yuan nodded. Although I don''t believe Penn''s words very much, I also know that this scale of secret situation can never be entered without defense, otherwise there will not be so much movement before.


    Knowing that he can''t go down for the time being, Rong yuan''s eyes turned to several ugly people facing the steps.


    "I don''t know who they are?"


    "These are my elders. They were shocked by the news just now and came to see what happened.

 Chapter 219

    Of course, Rong yuan didn''t believe pan''en''s words, but he politely saluted several people one by one.


    And those who fall behind Rong yuan and Gu Lingzhi also arrive one by one. Seeing Rong yuan and Gu Lingzhi standing on the edge of the steps, they were shocked by their speed.


    You need to know that they all left here at the same time when the golden light appeared. We didn''t see these two people all the way, but Rong yuan and Gu Ling arrived before them. This means that the speed of the two is much faster than that of them.


    A quarter of an hour later, more and more people rushed here, blocking the entrance of the whole underground palace. Some came from the first college, some came to participate in the exchange competition of the college, and some were attracted by the vision.


    Tianfengjin and others also came here, including tianfengyi. At the moment of seeing Gu Lingzhi, all kinds of complicated emotions flashed in his eyes. At last, he just snorted and turned his head to the other side.


    Gu Lingzhi not only saw that there was no feeling of anger here, but he was relieved: "that''s right. If he really felt gratitude to me as before, I can''t accept it."


    Rong yuan shakes his head and laughs: "people say that less enemies is better than more friends. Why do you turn around when you get here? "


    "Because I know he can''t be anyone''s friend at all." Gu Lingzhi blinks, and his smart and intelligent appearance loves Rong yuan.


    "How did you persuade him to help me?"


    Let her believe that tianfengyi will suddenly want to open, let her believe that tianfengwei will shake hands with her and make peace. How can a person who can sacrifice hundreds of people as bait and marry her daughter to someone who doesn''t love her for the sake of interests help her "enemy"? The nature of edifying one''s heart with the interests of tianfengyi must be to accept what benefits of Rongyuan will make such a move.


    However, Rong yuan shrugged and looked in the direction of Xin Yi: "this time, you guessed wrong. It''s him who moved tianfengyi."


    "Xinyi?" Gu Lingzhi is surprised. What chip can a psychic take out to let tianfengyi speak for her in a way that belittles her daughter?


    AI Sha looks like this. Rong yuan holds Gu Lingzhi''s hand and kisses her lips. He slows down his tone and says in a loving tone: "although Xin Yi has no such ability, she has her own family."


    When the Tianfeng family and the Beicheng family collapsed, the Xin family, who had been suffering for many years, showed its rich inside information, and in less than a year, it had established one of the four families. However, Tianfeng and Beicheng, who offended Gu''s family and Qin''s family, lived a miserable life even though they were spared the fate of being exterminated. The enemies who had offended appeared one by one, almost every day there would be casualties.


    At this time, someone offered to lend a helping hand and expressed their willingness to accept them and protect the income families of Tianfeng family as their affiliated families. This kind of light is almost despairing. Even if it''s fake, they don''t want to miss it! So there was the tianfengyi.


    After listening to Rong yuan''s words, Gu Lingzhi quickly figured out the key points and silently ordered a wax for the remaining masters of Tianfeng family.


    As far as she knows, Xin''s family doesn''t like Tianfeng''s family very much. Now they are so active to show their affection. It must have given Rong yuan the meaning. After that, even if we get rid of the enemy''s harassment, the whole family will hold the palm of Xin''s family, and there is no possibility of turning over.


    "Eh? Isn''t that the king of power of the previous generation in Beiqiu? He''s alive! " A exclamation interrupts Rong yuan''s feelings. Follow the direction of the voice and look at the people who are standing with Paine. Slightly narrowed his eyes, he recognized the king of power in the nearby population, the young man in the purple robe. There was a slight surprise in my heart.


    It is said that the king of power of the previous generation in Beiqiu closed the door several decades ago and attacked the demigod. There was no news from him for so many years. Others thought that he had already failed to close the door. Unexpectedly, he had become a demigod, and even his appearance had changed back to his youth. This makes Rong Yuan who has seen the portrait of King Li fail to recognize each other at the first time.


    "Stay with me later. Don''t leave at all." Even the demigod is out. The underground palace that caused this storm tonight must be unusual!


    "Third Lord, do you think you can find someone to test the situation of this underground palace now?" Looking at the more and more people gathered, there is a trend to put up a long dragon. Pan respectfully asked the purple robed youth, pan Wuyang.


    Pan Wuyang, who is still studying the underground entrance, heard a faint "hum". Pan turned to the boiling crowd and said, "please be quiet!"


    Hearing this, he closed his mouth to the people who were talking at the entrance of the palace, ready to hear what he said.


    No one can see the unusual here, but after all, it''s the territory of Beiqiu, and there''s another semi God sitting here. Even if you want to rush in and go crazy, you have to weigh your own weight. Pan didn''t drive them away before, but he didn''t mean to swallow them alone. What he said next must be aimed at this unknown secret place.


    Sure enough, when the crowd calmed down, pan smiled with a symbolic gentle smile and said softly, "I''m sure everyone has seen that this secret place suddenly appeared, which must have caused such a huge momentum. I don''t mean to eat alone in Beiqiu. According to the regulations of Tianyuan continent, all the large ancient secret places that appear in a certain country should be open to all people. The country where the secret place is located has the right to give priority to exploration and the right to collect fees. This must be clear to all. ""Of course, it''s the rule of sharing large secret places, or it''s made by you in Beiqiu. Who dare not?" A clearly low voice came from the side. With obvious irony.


    It is because of this regulation that the secret places unearthed in many countries have finally become the back garden of Beiqiu. As long as the spiritual martial arts practitioners lack resources, they will organize a group to visit their secret places and maybe find what they want.


    Under pressure, some small countries don''t really dare to charge for the entrance and exit fees. They can only watch the people in Beiqiu leave. It can be said that this rule, in addition to the North Hill of Lingwu people love and hate. Now, it''s finally Beiqiu''s turn to contribute to the secret situation of his own land. How can we not let those who have been oppressed by this rule ridicule it?


    Pan''s face remained the same, but his eyes seemed to inadvertently sweep in the direction from the voice, and he said with a smile: "yes, this rule is set by our North Hill, and we naturally have the obligation to abide by it. It won''t let you come back empty handed.


    But as you can see, there are still many things to be prepared for when the secret is emerging. If you don''t go back to have a rest tonight and keep your energy up, we in Beiqiu will find out the following situation in the morning tomorrow and invite you to search for treasure, OK? "


    Though pan used kind words of inquiry, pan Wuyang, who was not far behind him, threw a glimpse of semi divine authority at will, but warned the public clearly that they had no right to refuse at all.


    Almost without even thinking about it, Rong yuan left first: "since the second prince said so, we will come back tomorrow. I hope everything goes well with you. "


    Pan smiled at Rong yuan''s blessing: "if you have the harvest, you will invite the three princes to watch it together."


    Pan''s words fell, and Rong yuan took Gu Lingzhi''s hand and went back to the first college without looking back. The expedition and Wei Hanzi turned around and left at the same time. Tianfengjin and others hesitated a little and followed them back.


    With the departure of Gu lingzhi and others, many people have returned to their homes, and a larger part of them have decided to stay in place to check the situation.


    After leaving the public''s sight, Gu Lingzhi asked Rong yuan, "why don''t we wait there?"


    Although the newly unearthed large-scale secret places have the right to give priority to the exploration of their countries. But they can watch when the people of Beiqiu are exploring for the first time, so as to have a preliminary understanding of the secret place.


    Rong yuan didn''t answer Gu Lingzhi''s question, but instead asked, "let''s go back to have a good rest tonight. Tomorrow morning, we will go there together to explore. "


    Knowing that he didn''t want to say more, Gu Lingzhi didn''t ask again, and the rest didn''t have the meaning to ask questions. Obediently, when he returned to the first college, he went back to his residence. Tianfengyi followed Xinyi after hesitating for a while. Lang Jingchen, who had been waiting on his father-in-law carefully and respectfully all the way, turned blue for a moment.


    Why? He is good to wait on Xinyi. He wants to follow him. What''s wrong with tianfengyi? How to look at that kid of Xinyi?


    With doubts and holding back, Lang Jingchen did not listen to Rong yuan, but turned around and returned to the place where the secret place first appeared.


    Since he doesn''t need a low brow for those who want to serve him, he will follow his heart and wait at the entrance of the secret place. Now that the communication match is over, even if he doesn''t listen to Rong yuan''s order, he can''t pick out what''s wrong with him.


    And shortly after he left, a body shape also cat like flexible into the residence of Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan.


    In the room, Rong yuan and Gu Lingzhi sat side by side on the bed, with rogue expressions on their faces. "I won''t mention the secret situation in advance. I solved the rumor for you. How would you reward me? "


    "Reward?" Gu Lingzhi raises one eyebrow and pulls out the hand that Rong yuan has been holding since the change caused by the secret place appeared: "isn''t this what you should do?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± in truth. Rong yuan choked on Gu Lingzhi''s rude reply. Later, learning from her appearance, she also raised one eyebrow and said, "the princess said very well. It''s what my highness should do to share the worries and relieve the labor for her daughter. Should Princess Aifei also do her duty? "


    Finish saying, the eye is full of suggestive ground swept a circle on Gu Lingzhi. Got Gu Lingzhi''s rude slap: "if you have something, please tell me quickly. Why don''t you be attentive to your princess tonight? Not afraid to be seen by her? "

 Chapter 220

    Knead to knead to be beaten painful palm, allow yuan to have some plaintive way: "this is not to worry about you?"? Who else is important to you? "


    "Glib." Gu Lingzhi hissed, but he couldn''t deny that he was delighted by his simple love words. Then he opened one eye and closed one eye to his arm, half narrowed his eyes and asked, "you suddenly say you want to come back, not just want us to have a good rest?"


    "Smart." Rong yuan nodded her nose with a smile, and was affectionate. Eye meaning to point to the opposite side of Gu Ling Wei Hanzi''s residence. He lowered his voice to her ear and said, "if I''m right, it seems that I saw Pan Yue in the crowd before."


    Pan Yue? Gu Lingzhi is slightly surprised. It is said that Pan Yue has been forbidden by the head of the northern Hill since he last competed with them for eight treasures and jade. No one is allowed to take a step in the dormitory before the end of the exchange competition.


    Some time ago, I heard the news from Daxia that in Chiyang City, I saw Pan Yue''s easy-to-use man reappearing beside Qin Xinran to please her. She thought that the Fuyue building was made by him to find Qin Xinran in summer in order to be forbidden. I didn''t expect to appear in the crowd today. At this time, it''s a coincidence.


    "Is it not by chance that this secret place came into being?" Gu Lingzhi soon thought of a reason, and his face was heavy.


    "Rong yuan pinched her cheek to help her relax, comforted:" who knows, but also to see if Pan Yue will come tonight


    So said, Rong yuan''s ears slightly moved, chuckled and spit out two words: "here comes."


    "What is it?"


    Rong yuan did not answer, but pointed to the opposite side with his fingers and made a silent movement.


    Gu Lingzhi did not ask again, but talked about something else with Rong yuan. It wasn''t until half an hour later that Rong yuan felt that the man who entered Wei Hanzi''s room had left. Before long, Gu Lingzhi''s door was knocked. Open to see, the door is really standing Wei Hanzi.


    After giving a gift to the two of them, I opened the door to talk about Pan Yue''s search for her tonight.


    According to Pan Yue, this secret place is the residence of the chiefs of the past generations of the lingzu. There are many holy treasures in the bottom. However, it was sealed by the lingzu before they left. Over the years, the royal family of Beiqiu only opened a part of the seal and got a small part of the benefits. However, these advantages have made them more than a few demigods, and they have always been superior to other countries in the Tianyuan continent.


    This makes the royal family of Beiqiu, who has tasted the sweetness, more likely to obtain the residence of the previous chiefs of the lingzu.


    But the lingzu are really too strong. Even after so many years, the seals are just a little bit of iceberg opened by them. As a result, the royal family of Beiqiu came up with the idea of using the power of all the Lingwu people in Tianyuan to open the secret place. That''s what''s going on tonight.


    "Is this northern Hill royal family crazy? Don''t be afraid to expose the existence of the secret place, and the treasures inside will be divided by others? " After listening to Wei Hanzi''s words, Gu Lingzhi is a little inconceivable.


    "They''re not crazy." Rong yuan half collected his eyes, stroked Gu Lingzhi''s fingers and said: "because they didn''t plan to let the people who entered the secret place come out alive."


    "Drink!" Gu Lingzhi took a breath: "does Beiqiu want to be the enemy of the whole continent?"


    Just finish saying this sentence, Gu Lingzhi suddenly opened his eyes.


    Where does Beiqiu want to be the enemy of the whole continent? Obviously, it is against the whole continent. Otherwise, there would be no Ding rou.


    Knowing that she thought of the answer, Rong yuan''s voice sank, with a little dignified: "Beiqiu has been trying to control the whole continent for a long time. It has also been decades since we reached an agreement with several countries, such as Dayin. This time, taking advantage of this opportunity, they could be trapped and killed in the secret place, which might be the footstone that they could dominate the whole continent. They claimed to be killed by the seal of the secret place. Even if they had doubts, no evidence could be found. On the contrary, it is likely to involve more people. Let their annexation of other countries go more smoothly.


    For them, the existence of an open secret place is profitable without any harm. "


    "What shall we do now? Do you want to go in? Look at the battle tonight. More people will surely come tomorrow. " At last, Gu Lingzhi understood why a demigod was present tonight.


    Who wouldn''t want to take a chance in a secret place that even a demigod can''t resist the temptation to explore?


    In order to attract more advanced Lingwu people, Beiqiu took great pains.


    "In, why not?" Not expected by Gu Ling. Rong yuan did not cancel his journey into the secret place. In Gu Lingzhi''s surprised eyes, he smiled like a fox: "since Beiqiu wants to attract more Lingwu people, he must take out some bait. It is also necessary to put some of the people who get benefits in the secret environment to publicize for them. As long as we act together with Ding Rou, the people of Beiqiu will not start to attack their allies so early. Besides Isn''t it more credible to let the emperor of a country publicize for them? "


    "The main sub analysis is that when Pan Yue told me, it was the same. The people in Beiqiu will not start with the master first, or even on the contrary, they will help the master to get enough treasure to lure the high-level Lingwu of Daxia. ""In that case, my highness, if he does not accept their kindness and brings more treasures, will he not be sorry for their plan?" Rong yuan sneers. The bottom of the eye is dark.


    The people of Beiqiu first sent a Ding Rou to tempt him and try to go deep into the royal family in summer. Now want his hand to lead more people to come, he let them know, what is the loss of his wife and fold soldiers!


    After a good night''s sleep, Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan, who have been recuperating for a whole night, meet other people on time during the prime time. It was found that there was a missing person in the team. When Lang Jingchen disappeared, Rong yuan clearly didn''t ask. At his command, he took a group of people to the place where he found the secret place last night.


    The whole first college was surprisingly quiet all the way. Even if I saw a few students occasionally, they were running there excitedly. It seems that after a night, more and more people are attracted to the secret place.


    When the entrance of the secret place is located, Gu Lingzhi knows that he underestimates the attraction of an unborn large secret place to Lingwu people.


    There are swarms of Lingwu people gathered near the entrance. If there were not a group of soldiers in the North Hill guards'' armor to maintain order, they would have rushed into the entrance for a long time.


    When several people were worried about how to get in, a man who looked like a chief bodyguard suddenly came to the man with a small group of people and said respectfully, "the Third Prince of Xia Kingdom, right? My subordinates are ordered by the second prince to wait for the arrival of your highness. There are many people here. Please go with your highness. "


    Hearing this, Rong yuan nodded and took Gu Lingzhi''s hand and walked behind the captain.


    With the captain''s opening, the crowd was not so terrible, and soon saw the entrance blocked by the crowd. And in the crowd they passed, Lang Jingchen looked at a group of people who were approaching the entrance of the secret place under the way of the chief bodyguard. I regret why I couldn''t think of coming to the secret place to wait last night.


    During the time when he returned from the first college, the entrance was already surrounded by people. The dense crowd blocked him here, unable to enter, and unwilling to leave. Therefore, it became such an embarrassing state. If they want to allow yuan to stop and call on their own words, they can only look at the back of the group resentfully.


    If Rong yuan didn''t let them go back to rest, how could he be blocked in such a position? All is Rong yuan''s fault!


    As for his anger, Rong yuan could not feel it. He followed the captain of the guard and came to the entrance of the secret place in less than a quarter of an hour.


    Compared with yesterday, the light at the entrance has disappeared. I think that the prohibition deliberately made for the purpose of creating momentum has been "cracked". Pan looked at the entrance with a worried face. When Rong yuan arrived, pan maintained his worry about dressing and forced out a smile and said: "three highness, are you here? Uncle Huang, they haven''t come out yet. I''m afraid they can''t let you down now. It''s going to take a while. "


    Hearing this, Rong yuan didn''t care. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t hurry. It will take some effort to get benefits when a new secret land comes out. I''d like to thank you all for your time. I think this evening has opened many channels for us. It saves us time to explore. "


    "Ha ha, three highness can understand." Pan smiled, but his heart was depressed.


    Although it''s a good thing for the royal family of Beiqiu to make this treasure land come into the world, he suffered from a lot of flesh pain when he thought that in order to attract more people to come and put a lot of treasure in it. What''s more exasperating, let''s see what Rong Yuan said? Obviously, he was used as a soldier to explore the road by his elders. If it was not for Rongyuan''s great use, he really wanted to "keep" him as the victim of the first wave in the secret.


    Just as he cursed Rong yuan in his stomach, a long, angry smile suddenly came out from the entrance of the underground secret place: "the star cloud stone is actually the star cloud stone! I have been looking for it for many years without success. I finally found it here! Ha ha And red moon plum, it''s really a treasure land! "


    With this long smile, all the people who heard this sentence were breathless. Even pan, who had known the existence of two things for a long time, swallowed his mouth longingly.


    Star dolomite and red moon plum are both heaven materials and earth treasures for refining the top-grade Lingbao. If the refiner is highly skilled, it''s not impossible to make a heaven level treasure. It''s only one night since the secret place was opened. There are two rare treasures like this. The one that hasn''t been born Isn''t it more?


    For a while, the eyes of the onlookers were bright.

 Chapter 221

    "Go back to China quickly and inform the headmaster and others that there are countless treasures in this secret place. We must fight for them quickly!" A middle-aged man with a moustache turned to a young man beside him.


    The young man took the command and reluctantly looked at the entrance of the secret place for a few more eyes before leaving quickly through the crowd.


    If the news can be sent back to the country in time to benefit the strong in the country, the loss that he can''t rush into the secret territory to search for treasure in the first time will be compensated by someone.


    At the same time, a beautiful woman in a green long dress also said something to a disciple beside her. She watched the disciple leave quickly and her eyes were red at the entrance.


    In the presence of so many higher-ranking predecessors, she does not want to get the treasures like the one in the secret environment, as long as she can get several treasures that can replace her with a new one.


    Such actions are staged in succession at the entrance of the secret place. Many people listen to their teachers or leaders and go back to inform the public and let more people come. Looking at all this in silence, the triumphant complacency of the plot swept through pan''en''s eyes, and he made a surprise look at Rong yuan and said: "three highness, do you hear that? Uncle Huang, they found xingyunshi and chiyuemei in it. This secret place is unusual! Maybe we can find more precious treasure! "


    "Is it? That''s a real compliment. " Rong Yuanshun congratulated him and said with a surprised expression: "I don''t know what''s going on in this secret place? Can you enter the spirit realm? "


    "Of course." Paine subconsciously replied. Finish saying to wake up oneself this sentence is a bit abrupt, hurried remedy way: "I am a king uncle of realm of King spirit all went in, want to come is OK."


    "That''s good." Rong yuan nodded, and looked at Gu lingzhi and other people beside his eyes with some worry: "where there are such treasures as Xingyun stone, there must be many mechanisms, so I don''t know if they can enter. If they can''t, it''s a pity."


    This time, Paine didn''t bluff, but comforted: "the forbidden area at the entrance of the secret place has been lifted almost by Uncle Huang. I think it''s OK."


    Hearing this, Rong yuan can be sure that the news from Pan Yue is true.


    But why did he choose to help them and betray his own people? He will ask later when Gu Lingzhi changes his identity to black bramble.


    A group of people waited at the entrance for a while. At last, there was a movement at the entrance. Pan Wuyang''s purple figure came out. His eyes and eyebrows were all obviously happy, which made people know that he had gained a lot.


    "Out! Look, they''re out! " Some cheered.


    The people inside come out, which means that their group can also go in.


    Sure enough, after several people came out again and again, Pan Yue asked about the harvest of several elders. Several people''s faces are full of smiles, boasting that this secret place is unusual, with numerous treasures, but the time is limited. In order not to break the original rules, we can only come out three hours after entering the secret place.


    As they happily said the treasures they had "obtained" in the secret place, the eyes of the people around them became fiery. The burning eyes seemed to turn all the guards at the entrance into ashes so that they could rush in.


    "Due to the lack of time, we have only explored a small part of the place. There are many common Lingbao along the way that we haven''t picked up yet. If you are interested in this secret place, you can go in at ease. The prohibitions within dozens of miles around the entrance have been dissolved by us. As long as they don''t go deep into it, even if they are spirituals, it''s not too dangerous to be careful. "


    Hearing this, the crowd cheered. What they were most worried about before was that the level of treasures in the secret place was too high, and the cultivation limit of those who entered was also high. Unexpectedly, the threshold for entering was so low, as long as they were smart warriors, they could enter. Let those who worry about their empty wait for a low-level friars excited. One by one, we''ll have to show off.


    Seeing this, pan laughed: "it seems that you can''t wait to get in. My highness is no longer the annoying door god. According to the rules of the birth of a large secret place, if you want to enter the secret place, each person should pay a piece of top-grade spirit stone. If you have a national identity certificate, you only need to pay ten pieces of intermediate spirit stone. "


    According to the exchange rules of Lingshi in the Tianyuan continent, one top-grade Lingshi can be exchanged for one hundred middle-grade Lingshi. A piece of medium-grade Lingshi can be exchanged for 100 pieces of inferior Lingshi. Just the cost of entering the secret place, many people are deterred.


    Can think of those who still stay in the secret, waiting for someone to get the treasure, even if they are shy and can''t take out so many Lingshi for a while, they also borrow it from the people beside them. No matter what, when the large-scale secret place with rare treasures is opened for the first time, there must be many treasures waiting to be picked. If we don''t gamble on one, we''re sorry for the night they were waiting outside.


    Seeing a few impatient people, they have already handed in Lingshi to the guard at the entrance and exit. Rong yuan looks at the Royal College behind him and says, "if you want to go, go. Remember, there is no free lunch. There is no absolute security in this world. "Hearing this, several people were shocked and heard the warning in Rong yuan''s words. This is to let them accept things when they are in good condition. Do not be greedy for treasures. Although they didn''t understand the meaning of Rong yuan''s words, several people said they knew one after another. Then stand behind them motionless.


    Rong yuan picked up the eyebrows doubtfully and listened to Yan Liangdao: "I want to protect her around the spirit."


    Rong yuan''s face is black: "I will protect her, don''t bother you."


    After that, Xinyi took over the conversation and said, "I thought What you want to protect most now is Ding rou. "


    How is it possible? Rong yuan subconsciously wants to refute. Before his voice comes out, he realizes that Xin Yi''s words have something else to do with them. How can Xin Yi say such misleading words when he knows his true intention?


    Then the mind turned, holding Gu Lingzhi''s hand and gently scratched her hand twice, indicating that she didn''t want to think more, slightly raised the volume and said: "lingzhi and xiaorou are equally important in my heart. I won''t ignore any of them."


    With that, he felt a sharp pain in his palm and was pinched by Gu Lingzhi with his fingernails. But also to make a deep and guilty expression. The difficulty is not average.


    At a distance of three or four meters behind Rong yuan, I originally wanted to come to find Rong yuan to complain about why I couldn''t find her in one night. I only cared about Gu Lingzhi but didn''t care about her. I didn''t expect to hear that when I came. The heart is half sweet and half sour.


    She tried her best to please carefully and finally occupied a place in Rong yuan''s heart. But in the heart of Rong yuan and half of Gu Lingzhi, it would be nice to take advantage of this chance to get rid of each other.


    Thinking of this, Ding Rou''s eyes flashed over the vulture. He smiled again, as if he had just come to Rongyuan and walked to his side and said: "Rongyuan, I have found you. I didn''t see you for a night, but I''m worried. "


    Smell speech, Xin Yi sneered: "can''t find the third prince, of course, it''s his fiancee. If you want to, how can you not find it? Her royal highness is a real joke.


    The sarcastic tone immediately froze Ding rugang''s smile, and the bodyguard behind him immediately drew his sword and shouted: "unbridled! How dare you disrespect our princess. "


    "I know it''s your princess. It''s good, it''s good." With praise in her mouth, Xin Yi''s face was disdainful: "since it''s your princess, what can I do with it? My people in summer, when will they listen to your royal family? Even if the third prince wants to marry you, he will have to wait for you to pass the gate before he is my royal family. Now the only one who can represent the third prince is Gu Ling. "


    Seeing that the smile on Ding Rou''s face was distorted, Rong yuan praised Xin Yi in his heart. He decided to wait until he returned to Xia state, and then approved the fold that Xin family wanted to develop Yinhuan mountain Lingshi mine.


    "You..." The bodyguard was rebuffed by Xin Yi''s words, but turned to Rong yuan: "third prince, do you just watch the princess being bullied by your men?"


    Just in the bottom of my heart, I gave Xin Yi a good voice, and Rong yuan pursed her lips, and Feng Mou half narrowed and swept to Xin Yi: "Xiao Rou is the royal family of big Yin no matter what, even if she has no right to command you, she should maintain basic respect for her, and not quickly apologize to her?"


    "Ah..." Xin Yi sneered and simply turned to leave. Tianfengyi, who has been watching the drama beside him, also follows him closely. It seems that Xinyi is serving as the master. However, due to the disuse of cultivation, it can only exert the power of the body. When Xin Yi followed her to the entrance to pay for the spirit stone, she was stopped by Xin Yi.


    "Don''t go in. It''s a waste of Lingshi to go in. I''d better go and persuade your good son-in-law. Don''t do anything to annoy the third prince. Even if it''s my Xin family, I''m afraid it can''t protect you. "


    Tianfengyi smells that his face is blue and white for a while. When he thought that tianfengyi was the head of Tianfeng family, how could he have been so disgusted? But now a small spiritual person can despise his weakness. If his cultivation is still there, if Tianfeng family is not abandoned


    The resentment in my heart stirred, but tianfengyi said quietly: "Master Xin, there are more or less dangers in every secret place. Although my accomplishments are gone, my vision and experience are still there. If I go with you, I will save you a lot of troubles. "


    If this trip can find one or two treasures in the secret environment that can restore the abandoned spiritual root, even if he receives more humiliation, it is worth it.


    "Is it?" Xin Yi looked at him with a smile. For a time, tianfengyi thought that he had seen through his ideas.

 Chapter 222

    When tianfengyi was ready to be rejected, Xinyi suddenly agreed to take him in.


    "Since you are so useful, come with me." Anyway, the function of tianfengyi has been used up. It''s a disaster to stay there. Since he wants to make a comeback, don''t blame him for shooting him to death.


    Tianfengyi hears the words and is very happy. She immediately follows Xin Yi''s back and pays a piece of top-grade Lingshi, and then goes into the secret place.


    Here, Gu Lingzhi sees Xin Yi turning around and leaving. Immediately, Rong yuan''s face darkens. Ding Rou''s eyes flash. Before Rong yuan starts to call Xin Yi, he stops him: "well, he''s also for the sake of spirit. I won''t be angry. "


    "But it''s too much for you." Rong yuan immediately follows the trend and ignores Xin Yi. He turns around and looks at Ding Rou apologetically.


    "It doesn''t matter. He''s right. I''m just the princess of big Yin. He doesn''t have to be polite to me. "


    "Xiaorou..." Rong yuan looks guilty. In fact, he is too lazy to play with her again.


    Gu Lingzhi snorted at the right time when he saw it. His two hands, which had been connected with each other all the time, yanked and yanked. He said with thin anger, "can''t you go in yet? If you don''t go in, let go of my hand and talk slowly with your princess! "


    "Go in, of course!" Rong yuan quickly turns to appease. "How can I let you go to such a dangerous place?" he said with a smile? Xiao Rou, are you with us? I don''t feel relieved to let you go alone. "


    As soon as Rong Yuan said this, except for Ding Rou''s sweet heart, everyone else felt that his teeth were sour.


    No matter where Ding Rou goes, she will follow the bodyguard. As for his brother Ding Kai, she can''t move alone. Rong yuan''s words clearly put Ding Rou in the scope of her own people and regarded her as her own responsibility.


    "Sweet words!" Yan Liang gave a very pertinent evaluation and asked Gu Lingzhi with a gloomy face, "do you want to go with me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ For safety''s sake, let''s go together. " It''s impossible for Rong yuan and Ding Rou to get along alone. Gu Lingzhi politely refuses Yan Liang''s offer.


    Ding Rou scolded Gu Ling for being cheeky and said with a smile, "what the Spirit said is that with my group of bodyguards, you will not be in danger."


    This is clearly in favor of Gu Lingzhi''s words, but secretly ridiculed Gu Lingzhi for using her power to protect herself. Let Rong yuan frown subconsciously. If it wasn''t for the turn of the face, he would have let the expedition sew up Ding Rou''s provocative mouth.


    So a group of people changed from a dozen to more than twenty, and then Ding Kai, who came with them, together, reached nearly thirty. A large group of people came to the place where they paid for Lingshi, paid their own fees respectively, and went down the golden step to the underground at the same time.


    When I stepped down the last step, my eyes suddenly opened.


    It''s totally different from what you see from above. When you step down the last step, the Milky wall at the end of the step will disappear automatically, and the scenery behind the wall will be in everyone''s eyes.


    "This is The palace? "


    The scenery in front of us is a splendid and majestic palace complex. At a glance, Liang Donghua was carved, and exquisite palaces were built in the distance, giving people a sense of solemnity and luxury.


    Just by looking at the scale of the palace complex, we can guess how noble his original master was.


    With wonder, a group of people started to walk along the road paved with jade. From time to time, you can hear the marvel of the Lingwu people passing by.


    After walking for a long distance, the continuous road is divided into several paths. A piece of spiritual plants with strong aura are planted on both sides of the path at will. Many of them have been reaping wildly in it. They have put all the spiritual plants they can see in front of their eyes into the storage ring.


    "Rong yuan, shall we stop for a while and let us pick some spiritual plants for further study?" Seeing the eager look in the eyes of some of the bodyguards who followed him, Ding rouxun asked.


    Rong yuan glanced at several active bodyguards, and then looked at two apprentice level students who came from Royal College to participate in the exchange competition and said at will: "who is willing to stay and leave?". When you enter the secret place, you can find your own chance. " Although there are many spiritual plants here, they are all common things. What is really precious is not so easy to get outside. But for these two apprentice students from Royal College, it''s much safer to pick up treasure around here.


    After a little hesitation, two royal college students left Rong yuan''s team.


    It''s true that you can get more benefits from following Rong yuan than from the outside, but no one knows what''s going on inside. The purpose of their visit is just to explore the wind and make sure there are real unborn treasures in it. They will go back to inform their elders. There''s no need to follow them.


    Rong yuan also knew what they thought and told them not to be greedy, so he took the rest of them to find a path that looked good and went on going deeper.


    Ding Kai didn''t know what he was thinking all the way, and he was silent all the time. From time to time, his eyes swept over Wei Hanzi. Tian Fengwei can''t help but stare at Ding Kai. He realizes that his little action has been found. He simply points to the mask on Wei Hanzi''s face and says, "black girl, what material is the mask on your face? How can''t you see the real face under your mask? ""What? Your highness, is it because of our little black family? " Did not expect Ding Kai to have this question of Gu Lingzhi, Wei Hanzi''s answer is wrong, first asked.


    "Miss Gu misunderstood." Ding Kai said with a smile, "it''s just that my highness is curious about little black girl''s appearance. It''s said that I haven''t seen the real face of black girl yet. Isn''t Miss Gu curious? "


    "Not curious." Gu Lingzhi''s dry and crisp reply.


    Every day you wash your face, you can see what you look like. What''s so curious about?


    Gu Lingzhi''s face was a little ugly. Ding Kai snorted and stopped talking. But in my heart, I wonder what the black thorn is and why the people over there care so much about her? Before entering the secret place, send someone to tell you that you must take good care of her after entering the secret place. Once she finds out what''s wrong with her, send the news out, and then someone will tell him what to do next.


    If not, he and Ding Rou would no longer know that they would follow Rong yuan when they were not welcome.


    On the other side, Ding Rou, who saw that her brother was angry, also had a fire burning in her heart. Especially when she saw the hand that Rong yuan and Gu Lingzhi were still holding together, the fire was even hotter. Pointing to the distance, she exclaimed, "Rong yuan, what do you think that is?"


    Rong yuan subconsciously looked up at the past and saw a huge arch with a height of more than ten meters and a width of several tens meters at the end of the path they chose.


    "There seems to be a garden behind that. Let''s go and have a look!" With that, Ding Rou naturally took another hand of Rong yuan and ran forward, laughing like a child.


    Rong yuan is forced to follow Ding Rou for a few steps and then stops. I thought Ding Rou would let go of his hand and move forward. I didn''t expect that Ding Rou would hold his hand tightly, so she took him forward with a strong hand. Ding Kai, on the other side, also leaned up with a tacit understanding and urged: "look at xiaorou''s happy appearance. Let''s go quickly."


    When speaking, he deliberately inserted himself between Rong yuan and Gu Ling, and skillfully blocked them. The palms of the two people were separated.


    Without waiting for Rong yuan to find Gu Lingzhi''s hand again, Ding Kai pushes him on the back, pushes him forward a few steps, and separates him from Gu Lingzhi. He smiles and says, "go, let''s come right away."


    Ding Rou took advantage of the situation to pull again, making a pathetic expression on her face: "you''ve been with the spirit for one night, can''t you accompany me?"


    This sentence successfully let Rong yuan swallow back the words that he wanted to play Taiji. If Ding Rou says something else, Rong yuan can still find a way to refuse, but she plainly expresses that she is jealous. Even if Rong yuan is no longer willing, she can''t refuse Ding Rou''s face in this case.


    Left is just a few steps. Right is exercise.


    Think about it, take Ding Rou''s hand and say apologetically: "it''s my negligence. I''ll go with you now."


    As soon as Ding Rou is happy, she doesn''t notice that when Rong yuan holds her, the palm reverses subtly. When he holds her again, the palm has been padded with a sleeve. Separated from her skin, like two people''s hearts, they have never been together.


    Come to the huge arch that Ding Rou saw, step over the arch, the other side of the door is another scene. Full of flowers, refreshing. Countless spiritual plants and exotic flowers were planted on both sides. Only a few feet wide in the middle was left to build a pavilion.


    "Unfortunately, so many exotic flowers and plants are beautiful, but they are not spiritual plants." Seeing the shape of these plants, Ding Rou sighed with regret.


    "Not necessarily, at least I''m full of eyes. " Rong yuan smiled and unhesitatingly released Ding Rou''s hand. He went to a tree with all kinds of flowers. He put a purple flower hanging from the branches in his hands and sniffed it under his nose. "It''s the first time that his highness, at least tens of thousands of years old, has seen the fragrance of the flower, and even has the power of soul."


    Ding judo, learning his movements, sniffed a pink flower and said in disappointment, "even so, it''s just a common plant with weak psychic power."


    It''s stupid.


    Gu Lingzhi, who had just stepped into the arch, heard this sentence and scolded in his heart.


    The world only way is that the orchid is a kind of strange tree which can produce flowers of different colors, without any effect. But Gu Lingzhi, who has the inheritance of lingzu, knows it. It''s not a common plant to have a hundred thousand year old orchid.


    Because the common plants that can live for such a long time must be preserved by people with special techniques. If there is no accident, this orchid, which has not known how long it has lived here, has already changed into another flower that has long disappeared in the Tianyuan continent Yonghua.

 Chapter 223

    Yonghua, as its name suggests, can always keep its beauty.


    And the light power fluctuation from the tree makes Gu Lingzhi sure that the orchid has successfully mutated into a resident pill that can refine and make countless women in the Tianyuan continent crazy and maintain their looks forever.


    These precious treasures have been called useless by Ding rou. Should she laugh at Ding Rou''s ignorance or thank her? Seeing the people nearby, when they saw the orchid, they just glanced at it and left. Gu Lingzhi walked forward quietly, picked a flower from the tree and put it under his nose to smell. Then he made an intoxicated expression and said to Wei Hanzi and tianfengjin: "although this flower is useless for cultivation, it tastes very fragrant. If we pick some of it and go back to dry it to decorate the house, we can also keep the fragrance in the house."


    Wei Hanzi went to pick flowers without saying a word. As long as it is Gu Lingzhi''s order, she will obey unconditionally. Tianfengjin was just stunned for a moment. He went forward to pick flowers with Wei Hanzi and Gu Lingzhi. With Gu Lingzhi''s temperament, it''s impossible to do such things without practical significance. It must have special significance for her to say so.


    Yan Liang and Nie Fang on one side also helped to pick flowers.


    Their idea is the same as that of tianfengjin. Gu Lingzhi is not the kind of woman who likes elegance. So it must have a special meaning.


    Others look at the actions of Gu lingzhi and others, all of them disdain. I don''t know how to find more treasures in this innumerable secret environment. Instead, I pay attention to these useless flowers. As expected, they are the young ladies that can only be raised by rich people. They are so willful.


    The bodyguard behind Ding Rou even sneered directly: "Miss Gu is so elegant. At this time, she doesn''t forget to pick some flowers to decorate the house. She really enjoys life."


    He turned a deaf ear to his sarcasm. Continue to harvest Yonghua under his hand. Compared with fighting with others, first take the actual benefits to your hands.


    Rong yuan scolds Ding Rou''s subordinates directly, but shows his support for Gu Lingzhi''s decision to join the flower picking team in silence.


    So a group of more than 30 people was forced to stop because of the "temporary rise" of Gu Lingzhi, when everyone felt that time was not enough to find treasures everywhere.


    Looking at Gu lingzhi and others, it seems that they don''t stop picking the flowers. Ding Kai has to remind Rong yuan: "Rong yuan, if you delay, good things will be taken away by others."


    "Then let them take it." Rong yuan replied with little concern. Anyway, the real treasure has long been taken away by the royal family of Beiqiu. The lures you can see here are also things you can buy from the outside world. It''s better to help Gu Lingzhi pick flowers here.


    "You..." Ding Kai choked for a while and wanted to leave directly. If it wasn''t for the task over there, how could he find fault with Rong yuan! But he looked at Ding Rou and motioned to her to persuade Rong yuan not to waste time in such a place.


    But as a result of Ding Rou''s opening, he got a more depressed answer than he did, because Rong Yuan said, "Xiao Rou, come and help Ling Zhi pick some flowers. After picking all these flowers earlier, we may as well go to the next place. "


    Seeing that Rong yuan really wanted to pick all the flowers here before leaving, Ding Rou swallowed the scolding that was about to rush out of her throat, forced a smile and nodded, "let''s finish picking all the flowers before leaving." Then he resisted the urge to spit blood and ordered all his subordinates to pick flowers together. Be sure to pick all the flowers in the shortest time.


    Looking at Ding Rou''s face holding back but having to make a big and intimate appearance, Gu Lingzhi quietly gives Rong yuan a thumbs up. In terms of disgusting people, Rong yuan recognized the second place, and no one dared to recognize the first.


    With the help of Ding Rou and others, a large area of blue trees took only half an hour to pick all the flowers growing on the branches. In a lot of Yonghua''s income bags, Gu Lingzhi can already meet the scene where he has made a lot of money. In particular, most of these flowers are still picked by Ding Rou, which makes Gu Lingzhi feel very comfortable.


    "Can we go now?" Seeing that Gu Lingzhi put the last pile of Yonghua into the storage ring, Ding Kai asked.


    Gu Lingzhi nodded happily: "you can go."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Ding Kai snorted coldly, and led his own people to the front of the road. Seeing that Ding Rou''s eyes were full of discontent, Gu Lingzhi held Rong yuan''s arm and said: "let''s go quickly. After such a long delay, we don''t know how many treasures were found by those people. Don''t just come back empty handed. "


    "If you come back empty handed, I don''t know who did it." The bodyguard behind Ding Rou immediately replied strangely.


    Gu Lingzhi found that several times he opened his mouth to her. It was the head of this person. Was it Ding Rou''s confidant?


    With this idea in mind, Gu Ling''s subconscious pays more attention to this man in the following time, and lets Rong yuan eat flying vinegar. He almost can''t help but teach him a lesson. Tianfeng and others, seeing this situation, secretly scolded in their hearts.


    Gu Lingzhi just can''t stand seeing other men for a few more eyes. Why didn''t he think that Gu Lingzhi would be sad when he was tangled with Ding Rou?But the expedition, Wei Hanzi and Nie Fang, who knew all the truth, loved it. It''s really a happy thing to see that my master has a flat stomach.


    Maybe the orchid behind the arch absorbed too much aura. In the following time, people didn''t see anything valuable along the way. Each mind to go a way, the scene is a change. A palace appeared at the end of the path.


    Look at the size and shape. It should be a side hall.


    Seeing this, a group of people subconsciously quickened their steps and soon came to the gate of the side hall which had surrounded many people.


    As soon as several people came in, they heard a sound of "Zizi", which seemed to be an electric shock. Then the crowd broke up, and a figure flew out of it and fell heavily to the ground. The whole person is like being split by thunder. His clothes are hanging on his body loosely, showing a lot of burnt skin. He has a long fever and rolls up in a short and long way, which looks like an unspeakable mess. And the culprit for all this is the nearby temple.


    "Who is this? Some people don''t believe that they want to break in and have a look. Is that a shame? " Schadenfreude came from the crowd.


    Where always some people like to eat sour grapes, they dare not try things, see others fail will be very comfortable. This kind of morbid psychology, partial feeling ego is good.


    Gu Lingzhi frowns at the laughing crowd and focuses on the end of the crowd.


    At the end of the white jade ground, the gate of the side hall is opened brightly, which can make people clearly see the treasure placed on the central desk of the side hall - a spiritual knife placed on the knife rest.


    The faint blue light on the blade without scabbard clearly shows its level, the spirit of earth level.


    Regardless of Gu Lingzhi''s breath, he took out several ground level spiritual tools and gave them to tianfengjin and others. But for many Lingwu people, it''s a dream to have a ground level spiritual tool. Even many Lingwu people in lingjunjing may not be able to use a ground level spirit tool.


    The reason is that there are so few level refiners, and they can become level refiners. Which one was not just accepted by the big family? Those who are born in a small family, even if they have a family that buys the level of spiritual weapons, can hardly buy the spiritual weapons that fully match their spiritual roots.


    This is also the reason why one of Gu Ling became a prefecture level artificer. Many people came to ask for a prefecture level artifact.


    Now, many of the spiritual weapons that many of them desire are placed at their fingertips. It''s no wonder that so many people know the danger and want to try.


    In such a short time, another man came out of the crowd and moved towards the main hall. Take every step carefully. A woman not far behind him was so worried that her lips were white. She whispered, "husband, be careful. If you can''t, don''t be brave. "


    The man sniffed the speech slightly nodded, looked at the woman''s eyes tender and tender: "I will."


    But even if that is said, the man has no bottom in his heart.


    They had come to the periphery of the temple an hour before. During this period, I have seen many people in order to enter this temple, the forbidden electricity around the temple is the same as the barbecue.


    But the human heart is such a wonderful thing. Before trying it, there will be a fluke mentality. What if I go in?


    So the man who hesitated for a long time finally made up his mind to try. The man stopped only a foot away from the side hall. Looking back at his worried wife, he took a deep breath from the crowd who were waiting for a good show. Cautiously, he reached out a hand to the side hall.


    Gu lingzhi and others also held their breath and looked at the next situation.


    When the man''s hand was probing into the area under the eaves of the temple, it seemed that he felt a transparent object, and his fingers were obviously suffering a little resistance. Then there was a ripple around the finger. When he saw this, the man relaxed a little and smiled back at the woman.


    The invisible transparent barrier is the prohibition placed around the main hall to protect the main hall.


    Every important place or secret place will be guarded by such many prohibitions. If you pass, you can get the treasures inside. If you accidentally trigger the nature of the forbidden attack, you will be attacked by the forbidden attack. Obviously, those who were before the men had unfortunately triggered the restraining attack.

 Chapter 224

    The man''s luck is good. After trying to go deep into the forbidden area, he did not trigger the attack forbidden area inside, and then carefully poked into the whole arm. The ban is still static.


    This was undoubtedly a great encouragement for the man, so he raised his leg again and carefully approached the edge of the prohibition.


    Just when the man''s feet landed safely, and he wanted to lean half of his body into the forbidden area, a peaceful forbidden area finally had a reaction, and suddenly flashed a light blue arc at the position connecting with the man''s legs.


    The woman who has been paying close attention to the man with breath held exclaimed: "husband, be careful!"


    With her voice, a larger blue arc of light covered the man. Even before he tried to enter the temple, he was covered with a layer of spiritual protection on the body surface. The man also jerked for a while, and then shot back as if he had been kicked. The explosion of a series of electric shocks accompanied the man''s howling.


    After the man fell to the ground, the electric arc that had not been dissipated on his body continued to explode until the contaminated electric energy was completely consumed and the terrible electric shock stopped. There is no good meat on the man''s body, and the smell of barbecue on the smoking body reminds people who want to get the treasure. The prohibitions here are not beautiful.


    For a time, only women''s cries and men''s heavy breathing reverberated.


    I watched the forbidden power once in a short distance. Even Rong yuan frowned and thought it was a bit tricky.


    It seems that the royal family of Beiqiu has made a lot of efforts to repair the forbidden area in order to make it look more undeveloped. In order to attract more people, I have also laid down a lot of blood, and I have seen many things along the way.


    It may not be worth a few dollars to take one out alone, but it''s amazing to take it out on such a large scale.


    "Rong yuan, do you think we should try?" Ding Kai asked Rong Yuandao after assessing the power of the prohibition.


    After all, it is only artificially arranged. With the strength of both of them and the help of so many people, it may not be possible to break the ban of this temple.


    "Well, try it." Ding Kai''s idea coincides with his.


    It''s not his style to see treasures passing by without reaching for them, and Ding Kai''s reaction also gives him a very important hint - he and Ding Rou don''t know that this secret place has been explored by the royal family of Beiqiu for a long time!


    His eyes flashed quickly, and the big Yin thought that he could climb to a higher position by climbing the thigh of the North Hill. Did you know that from the very beginning, Beiqiu didn''t plan to give much benefit to Dayan after the success. It can be seen from the opening of this secret place that even big Yin was involved in the North Hill. If we can lower the level of Lingwu people in the whole continent, it will help them unify the continent and become the only kingdom in this land.


    In this way, Rong yuan also understood why North chuken gave up so many treasures. All in order to catch big fish.


    Unfortunately, their scheme was exposed by their own people in the beginning. It''s bound to be a bloody business.


    There were many people around the temple. After hearing that Rong yuan and Ding Kai decided to join hands to break the ban, they were all moved. Looking at the group of people following them, we can see that their status and accomplishments are not low. One of them tries to say: "two brothers, I wonder if we can break the ban together? It''s better to get the treasure in it early, so that the more time you spend, the more people will come back. "


    Ding Kai frowned and was about to refuse. Rong yuan agreed: "it''s so good. I''d like you to work together to break the ban of this temple."


    Ding Kai was obviously dissatisfied with Rong yuan''s self assertion, and asked with the quality of his kung fu: "how did they get involved? What can a group of low-level Lingwu do? "


    Rong yuan glanced at him lightly and said, "they are low in ability, but there are many people. Can you be sure to stop these people after the ban is broken?"


    Breaking the ban is not like a gate. Just open it and close it. Once broken, it will disappear, unless it is repaired on the original basis. But now there is no time for them to mend the situation.


    All of them were less than thirty, and there were at least two hundred people around the temple. It''s impossible to keep everyone out. Since we all want to share the treasures with others in the end, why not be a good person and call on everyone to come? Isn''t it a good thing to buy people''s hearts and save their own strength?


    The answer of Rong yuan was speechless. Ding Kai turned his head angrily and stopped talking. However, he was not friendly when he looked at the people around him.


    See Ding Kai''s reaction at the bottom of the eye, and allow yuan to smile gently.


    This Ding Kai is indeed gifted in cultivation, but he is still lacking in being a country''s ruler. You should know that although the high-level Lingwu is the pillar of a country. It can occupy the largest number of Lingwu people, but it is the low-level Lingwu people below the Lingshi.


    It''s not a good thing to despise most people.


    This is not the case. Before we started to break the ban, someone whispered to each other. Look at Ding Kai''s alert eyes, what he said is not good."Since everyone agrees, let''s break the ban together. Brother, you don''t have to face it, and you still think about the treasures before? Missing one, isn''t there more? " Ding ruolang burst out laughing.


    With her heroic features and generous smile, it is easy to attract many people''s favor. In listening to her words, it turns out that Ding Kai didn''t sink because he wasn''t dissatisfied that they also joined in. His dissatisfaction with Ding Kai also decreased a lot.


    It has to be said that Ding Rou is much better than Ding Kai in interpersonal communication. A word of Kung Fu, will all rise to the dissatisfaction of Ding Kai melt.


    If there is no Ding Rou to look after him from time to time, it is a question whether he can sit steadily as Prince.


    Although Ding Kai looked down upon these low-level Lingwu people, he still had some brains. Hearing Ding Rou''s words, he knew that he didn''t want to get stiff with other people. He also followed her words: "what my sister said is that I''m too persistent. There are so many treasures here, so I have to look forward."


    As soon as the brothers and sisters sang together, they reversed the public''s impression of him. But someone didn''t want to see this kind of scene, so he cut in and said: "we haven''t searched for a treasure all the way. What are you missing? Shall we go back and find it? "


    It was Nie Fang who had been smiling. Warm eyebrows and eyes with three serious seven questions. It''s hard to tell if he asked whether this sentence was intended to be silly or whether he really didn''t know that Ding Rou''s sentence was just to help Ding Kai.


    So as soon as the words came out, people around looked at the two brothers and sisters with suspicion.


    "Yes, why don''t you tell me what you''ve seen before? We may as well stop and help you find it. " Gu Lingzhi said. Look at the two people''s eyes with the same worry.


    Yan Liang, Wei Hanzi and tianfengjin then asked the same questions, turning their faces blue. I wish I could tear up this group of people who know what they are asking directly.


    However, due to the false appearance of peace on the surface, he forced a smile and said: "no, it has been so long, and the treasure must have been taken away. Let''s look at it first."


    Just Ding Rou this time, not many people buy it. We are all human beings, but we can''t see what''s going on? Looking at her eyes is not so smooth. Ding Rou grinds her teeth secretly. She can only swallow her dissatisfaction into her stomach. When she is ready to find a good time, she will solve the problem one by one.


    "Well, let''s start."


    With Rong yuan''s order, all the people around the temple threw away their prejudices and started to work one after another.


    Rong yuan was the first to attack the forbidden area. A golden power is cutting to the side hall. Then he touched the forbidden area, and the sword was in a light arc.


    Seeing this, Gu Lingzhi quickly threw out his long prepared jade plate to block between Rong yuan and the forbidden system, so as to prevent Rong yuan from being hurt by the lightning attack of the forbidden rebound. The expedition then launched its own attack to allow yuan to share the attack back from the prohibition.


    Ding Rou doesn''t fall behind and lean up. Unlike Gu Lingzhi, who protects Rongyuan''s safety in the first time, she chooses to fight with Rongyuan together. She shoots a fire snake arrow and hits the forbidden area.


    Other people''s attacks also continued to fall in the vicinity of Rongyuan''s attack, making the originally seemingly terrible arc go out after a few jumps on Rongyuan''s sword.


    "It works! Let''s work harder. The treasure is waiting for us! "


    Someone shouted excitedly at the sight.


    It is only a matter of time before they break the ban that can counteract the attacks that the ban rebounds.


    Sure enough, under the constant attack of a group of people, the prohibitions that had been so annoying and prohibitive disappeared after the sound of "boo".


    A group of people cheered and rushed into the temple. However, they all have a tacit understanding of the ground level spirit sword on the platform.


    The most important reason is that there is no alliance between Ding Kai and Rong yuan. They are from different forces, and they would not want to cooperate. In the absence of absolute power commander, no one would want to be the foil for people to do their wedding clothes.


    When Rong yuan entered the temple, he didn''t even have a pause time, so he went straight to the ground level artifact placed on the middle platform and put it in his pocket. He said to Ding Kai, who was following him, "time is urgent. I''ll take this artifact first. Let''s see if there are any other treasures. "


    After saying this sentence, no matter how ugly Ding Kai''s face is, Rong yuan goes straight through him and comes to Gu Lingzhi, takes Gu Lingzhi''s hand, and says, "xiaorou, there are many people here, let brother Ding protect you first. I''ll take the spirit to see if there are any treasures elsewhere. I''ll meet at the door later. "


    Finish saying this sentence, pull Gu lingzhi and walk away, leaving Ding Rou and Ding Kai with ugly face who have not yet time to say no.

 Chapter 225

    Tianfengjin and others saw that Gu Lingzhi was pulled away by Rongyuan, and they consciously followed up, leaving Ding Rou with a little gloating in his eyes.


    But looking up at Rong yuan again, I can''t see clearly.


    The performance of Rong Yuan made them think that they were seduced by Ding Rou and wanted to enjoy the beauty of Qi people. However, after Gu Lingzhi was calculated by Su Nian, what Rong yuan showed was once again his single love. Although he is still disconnected from Ding Rou and his attitude is ambiguous, he gives them a sense of acting for no reason. This is also the reason why they can tolerate Gu Lingzhi staying with Rong yuan without persuading him to leave.


    But if it doesn''t mean that to Ding Rou, why don''t you draw a clear line? Listen to Ding Rou''s words. Rong yuan has plans to marry her.


    The most confusing thing for them is Gu Lingzhi''s attitude. Although every time Ding Rou is present, Gu Lingzhi will show a jealous look and fight against each other intentionally or unintentionally. However, some people who know her well know that Gu Lingzhi is not really jealous, and that Rong yuan is not the kind of person who was really betrayed, but is hindered by feelings of compromise. In a word, the situation of these two people is very strange


    Besides, on the side of Gu Lingzhi, when Rong yuan broke the ban, he impolitely collected the most valuable ground level spirit weapon in the middle. After walking for a long distance, it was determined that Ding Rou and his wife could not hear her voice, so they asked in a low voice, "will you share with Ding Kai after you go out?"


    Rong yuan gave her a look of "what are you kidding?".


    "What''s the truth of spitting out when it''s in the hands of my highness?" It seems that he completely forgot the words he said when he got the artifact.


    Gu Lingzhi turned his white eyes and spat, "despicable." In my heart, I like his answer a lot. As long as the two brothers and sisters can eat flat, she feels happy. Who makes them want to use Rong yuan and her?


    Apart from the living room, the back hall has only two single rooms. One is a bedroom, the other looks like a study.


    The first reaction of Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan is the same. As soon as they enter the study which is about three feet long and wide, they go straight to the row of bookcases standing against the wall.


    Unfortunately, there are many books on the bookcase, which are unimportant or can be bought in Tianyuan mainland. Think about it. How could the royal family of Beiqiu leave something really useful for them?


    Secret script and Lingbao are two concepts. No matter how precious Lingbao is, it will not be used up once. But the secret script is something that can be passed down from generation to generation and can fundamentally change. Nothing useful is normal.


    After confirming that these scripts are useless, Gu lingzhi and Gu Lingzhi turn their eyes to other things in the room.


    Judging from the furnishings of the study, it should have been a woman who used to live here.


    There is a rabbit paper town made of white jade on the desk with exquisite patterns. The owner of the room seems to have left too suddenly. There is a picture of half of it on the paper placed in the middle of the desk. It''s the blue tree that was picked up by Gu lingzhi and others before. One colorful flower grows on the other tree. It''s brilliant. A ray of rising sun rises out of the clouds and shines on the blue sky. Half of the picture looks as if it really exists.


    "It''s a pity." Gu Lingzhi sighs. If such a good painting is finished, it is definitely worth collecting. It''s a pity that it''s just a semi-finished product, which becomes a useless waste paper. Otherwise, Beiqiu will not leave this half of the painting in the original place in order to restore the authenticity that has not been entered here.


    At this time, tianfengjin and some quick Lingwu people also entered the study. When they saw several secret scripts on the bookcase, they rushed to the study without exception.


    Unfortunately, after a rough look, they were all thrown back. The eyes of Gu lingzhi and his wife are suspicious.


    "There were only a few books here, we didn''t take anything." Before the people began to ask, Gu Lingzhi took the lead.


    "Oh, you said you didn''t take it? The books on this bookcase have been moved by people. Who would put so few useless books in the study? You must have stolen it! " A man with a shrewd face said.


    Immediately someone echoed and shouted, "yes, you have stolen it. This bookcase is so big, there must be many precious secret scripts. Do you want to eat them alone? "


    As soon as this statement came out, dozens of people who had already broken into the study looked at both of them at the same time, with obvious doubts in their eyes.


    Seeing this, Yan Liang immediately stood up to speak for Gu Lingzhi: "if the Lingzhi didn''t say it, it was not. Do you want to fight?"


    As a result, the Royal College Group, expedition and Wei Hanzi stood in front of Gu lingzhi and put on a fight.


    At the instant of the atmosphere, Rong yuan, who has been searching for treasure in the study, finally made a sound. Take a piece of metal out of the cupboard beside the desk into the storage ring, look at the group with Phoenix eyes on one side, and say with sarcasm, "what can you do even if we really swallow the secret scripts here?"


    Finish saying, half step spirit saint''s prestige burst out, immediately let several people standing at the front bear to "poop" and kneel down, one of them is the spirit king of the same realm with Rong yuan. He looked at Rong yuan with an incredible face.Rong yuanqiang has been known for a long time, but I didn''t expect him to be so strong. He has no ability to fight back.


    "You Eat your own meat, not soup for others You''re going to get angry! "


    "Then come on." The sarcasm at the corners of Rong yuan''s mouth was more obvious: "have you already determined that we have benefited here? Can''t you take out the secret script that you don''t need to have? Don''t you want me to know my ambition by death? "


    "Here..." Lingjun, oppressed by Rongyuan, is stunned. Rong yuan''s words really stopped him.


    They think they got the secret script, which is just a guess. There is no evidence to prove that there are precious things in front of the bookcase. Before the doubt, only hope to find comfort subconsciously after the defeat. But I didn''t expect Rong yuan to be so tough. He didn''t even bother to explain, so he suppressed them directly.


    "What identity is Rong yuan? Will lie to you because of a little treasure? " Ding Rou''s voice suddenly came in, and his previous Unwillingness and anger were replaced by his complete trust in Rong yuan. "I believe that Rong yuan is not the kind of person who will steal treasures. If he had, he would have left one or two for later generations. "


    Is Rong yuan like that? Certainly!


    It''s obvious that Ding Rou didn''t fully understand Rong yuan. Rong yuan planned to swallow the ground level spirit tool. And the treasure in sight is also a treasure that hasn''t landed in the bag.


    It''s not something that can be reused, such as spiritual plants, that leaves a spark. After a few years, there will be treasures to be taken. If he doesn''t take the collected spirit, others will take it. Do you have any brain problems if you don''t take treasure?


    But at this time, it is impossible for Rong yuan to admit this. Immediately, following Ding Rou''s words, he said, "or Xiao Rou understands me. Is my highness the kind of person who leaves no room? Besides... "


    Speaking of this, the eyebrows of Rong yuan''s sword slightly rise up, smiling like a smile: "who is the smart martial artist who will be stupid enough to put the precious secret script on the desk?"


    The crowd was silent for a second because of Rong yuan''s words, and then someone smiled unkindly. The familiar sneer came from the door of the study: "ha ha, brother, you are right! Who has a secret script that is not put in the storage ring so that they can read it at will? How can it be put on something like a bookcase? Do you have to search for the one you want from all kinds of books every time you practice? It''s not a library. "


    The people who had questioned them before suddenly felt that there was no light on their faces. They didn''t get the treasure and didn''t say it. It was not a comfortable thing to be ridiculed so rudely. But I''m not willing to let it go. When I''m angry, the voice of the previous sarcasm rings again: "Gee, it seems that you don''t want to continue searching for treasure. I need to speed up and find more treasure to take out."


    Hearing this, all talents suddenly wake up to where they are, and they are unwilling to do so. One by one, they are like bandits in the study, rummaging through the boxes and cupboards.


    At this time, Gu Lingzhi sees Xin Yi''s figure in red from the door of the study where there is a gap. He winks playfully at Gu Lingzhi, and Xin Yi turns away.


    Gu Lingzhi smiled and was ready to continue searching for treasure. The corner of his eyes on the half picture on the table suddenly flashed, as if something had moved.


    How can a picture move?


    Gu Lingzhi thought he was dazzled and looked back carefully.


    But at this moment, she was sure that the painting would move.


    "Spirit? What''s the matter with you? " Seeing that Gu Lingzhi suddenly stops, Rong yuan doubts.


    "This picture..." Gu Lingzhi just opened his mouth and said three words. Seeing Ding Rou who was about to come here, he closed his mouth. Holding his desk in one hand, he made a weak appearance and said, "maybe I was tired from walking too fast. I''ll just lean here and rest."


    Rong Yuancai won''t believe that Gu Lingzhi is such a delicate person. Seeing Ding Rou coming here, he knew that she didn''t want Ding Rou to know about it. So he said, "well, you can have a rest here."


    "Eh? I didn''t expect that the body of spirit was so weak, so I was tired after walking such a distance. How to find treasure? What a pity. " Ding Rou looks like a concern, but in fact, he makes a mockery of Gu Lingzhi. A spirit warrior at the peak of spirit is tired after walking such a little way?


    Before Mingming, she was fine. Seeing her coming, she pretended to be weak. Has she always been so fond of him in front of Rongyuan? It''s disgusting!


    The thought of Ding Rou completely forgot how happy she had been pretending to be weak. Even deliberately accentuated the pronunciation of "treasure hunt" to let Rong yuan know where they are now. It''s stupid for Gu Lingzhi to compete with such inferior means when everyone is competing for treasures.

 Chapter 226

    But Ding Rou''s provocation is doomed to fail. Hearing her profound words, Rong yuan not only didn''t make a weak attitude plan for the time of Gu Lingzhi, but his face was full of heartache. He compassionately helped Gu Lingzhi to sit down in the chair beside his desk, and his tone was gentle and soothing: "take a rest when you are tired. Don''t force yourself to do something you don''t like. Take the treasure away. You are happy is the most important thing."


    Hearing Rong yuan''s sarcastic words, Gu Lingzhi almost gave him a white eye as soon as he drew the corner of his mouth.


    Don''t think she doesn''t know. Those dark guards who were originally protected by him have been assigned most of them to look for treasures by him. Even Wei Hanzi couldn''t escape the order. The black figure who searched all over the room and didn''t know thought it was looking for treasure for herself.


    Gu Lingzhi knows the little action of Rong yuan, but Ding Rou doesn''t know. She only knew that she had been thinking about people she liked for a long time, and had to work hard to make a lot of means before she finally got a good impression on her. But Gu Lingzhi, such a woman who appeared half way, easily got all the favor of Rong yuan. Even looking for chance in the secret place, she delayed her temper. Compared with the two compartments, it''s a bit poignant.


    Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan don''t care how stuffy she is. They are affectionate - in fact, they look at each other in the eyes. Rong yuan immediately smiles at Ding Rou: "Xiao Rou, since the spirit is not comfortable, let her rest here. Let''s find out where there is treasure."


    The Lingbao in the room is not like the medicine garden and the road. You can see it at a glance. You need to search around to find something useful. Hearing Rong yuan''s invitation, Xiao Rou lost more than half of the acid in her heart. She raised her chin slightly and accepted Rong yuan''s invitation. She threw a proud look at Gu Lingzhi in the direction that Rong yuan didn''t see.


    "Let you pretend to be weak. Now Rong yuan is mine. You can rest here. "


    Clearly from Ding Rou''s eyes, Gu Lingzhi has no desire to fight back. After shaking twice, he looked down at the half picture in front of him.


    It''s easy to see the things here. The pen holder, paper town and other things on the table are very common. It just seems that the workmanship is exquisite. One or two people who originally wanted to come here rushed to other places resolutely after seeing some poor furnishings on the table. They sneered at Gu Lingzhi''s affectation.


    When is it, and in the mood to enjoy a painting? There are so many babies in the room. Can''t you take them home and enjoy them again?


    In fact, Gu Lingzhi thinks so. But when you want to put the paper into the storage ring, you find that you can''t move half of the picture. Surprise flashed in his eyes, and Gu Lingzhi quietly changed it to touch it, pretending to appreciate the flowers in the painting, but he was thinking about how to take the painting away without attracting attention.


    Such a beautiful and lifelike painting, even half of it, should not be so ignored. It''s reasonable to say that Beiqiu didn''t move the painting in order to restore the well preserved authenticity of the secret place.


    But there are so many people who come and go to see this half of the painting, but none of them have moved their mind to put it back into storage and enjoy it slowly. There''s nothing wrong with it. She doesn''t believe it!


    "Haha It''s worthy of being the descendants of the spirit clan. They are much smarter than those fools. " A dirty voice suddenly came into Gu Lingzhi''s ear and scared him. What follows is shock and vigilance.


    Who is it that someone has seen her lingzu identity?


    Gu Ling subconsciously looked around to find out the person who used the technique of transmission into the secret to transmit the sound to her ears. Did not expect to see a circle, but did not find any suspicious figure, let her puzzling frown. Is it her delusion?


    "Hey! Little girl, just boasting that you are smart, you are stupid. How can I compare with those fools? Look this way, this way Yes, it''s the scroll here. Do you see your powerful appearance? How can those fools compare with me? "


    Gu Lingzhi followed the direction of the sound and saw the change of the half of the picture on the table. Colorful orchid or colorful orchid, colorful flowers are still colorful, but on the tree trunk of that colorful orchid, there is suddenly one more squirrel?


    Maybe it didn''t come out suddenly. It was originally in the painting, but because the color of the orchid was too gorgeous, it ignored the past.


    It doesn''t matter how it appears in the painting. What matters is That squirrel is alive. A fluffy tail, two or three times bigger than its body, was swinging happily behind her, but the expression on her face was extremely proud. Although it has tried its best to make a proud look, it still can''t hide the funny breath from inside.


    Well, it''s Toby. Because when the squirrel saw Gu Lingzhi, he began to boast about his appearance. He wanted to show him a mirror. Originally, squirrels, a common beast without any aura, were loved by many women because of their lovely appearance. But this pair of appearance in it, but it just let Gu Lingzhi see a trace of wretched breath. Coupled with its incessant boasting, Gu Lingzhi doesn''t know what to describe it except for funny ratio.¡°¡­¡­ Mr. rat, I have crossed the long river of history to live till now. It''s your blessing to meet you. Isn''t it quick? The picture has been collected and taken me away from this boring ghost place? I will not absorb the popularity and communicate with living creatures any more. I will forget what I said! "


    At last, the squirrel said his final intention. A pair of mungbean eyes watched Gu Lingzhi nervously, afraid that she would not allow to take him out.


    Gu Lingzhi was speechless for a while. Seeing that people around him were busy searching for treasures, no one paid attention to this place at all. He just leaned over half of the painting and said at a weak and inaudible volume: "how do you know that I am Of? "


    Although Gu Lingzhi didn''t say it clearly, the squirrel understood what Gu Lingzhi wanted to express, and a fat short upper limb was proudly inserted in his waist If it has a waist: "you have such a big treasure in your mind, how can you not recognize you? Poor God. I thought I was going to die with the lingzu, but I saw the lingzu again after so many years. Did Panluo finally eat the bad fruit and fall down? "


    Listen to it, Gu Lingzhi is a little relieved. Listen to it, it''s not the person from Panluo. Knowing that she is a spiritual race is only determined by the inheritance space of the induction way. Gu Lingzhi was determined and asked how to take it away.


    The squirrel''s answer is to recognize the LORD by dropping blood.


    This half painting, which does not arouse anyone''s desire, is actually a semi-finished product of heaven level Lingbao!


    Gu Lingzhi recognized half of the paintings with fear according to the steps of squirrel. Suddenly, half of the paintings that could not be moved were in his hands. The squirrel in the half picture naturally became her spirit beast.


    It took Gu Lingzhi less than a quarter of an hour to look at the painting casually and take it away. In other people''s eyes, Gu Lingzhi just sat there for a while, and took away the half of the paintings that looked good but didn''t really work. But for Gu Lingzhi, it''s a huge wave in his heart.


    It turned out that the squirrel she thought was not a squirrel, but an ancient spirit beast, Duobao spirit mouse. This legendary spirit beast and squirrel look like each other very much. From the appearance, we can only distinguish the difference from each other by the fluffy tail of the squirrel. However, the status of the two animals is very different.


    As the name implies, the multi treasure spirit mouse has certain induction to all the spirit treasures between heaven and earth. As long as there are treasures, there are their figures. Maybe it''s the talent of Doberman is too rebellious, which has aroused many people''s covet.


    In order to get more cultivation resources, many people began to sell and catch the Doberman spirit rat. In a few hundred years, the spirit beast disappeared on the road. The spirit beast, the multi treasure spirit mouse, has also become a legendary existence.


    But now one of her paintings is sealed, and it is a holy spirit beast with high spiritual power, which has been able to form a human and walk on the earth!


    It can be said that with this multi treasure spirit mouse, one of Gu Ling''s feet has entered the ranks of the top rich.


    It was not this that shocked Gu Ling most, but the last master of the multi treasure spirit mouse, who was the saint daughter before the demise of the spirit family.


    Before the disaster, I thought of Doberman''s company for many years, and refused his determination to face Panluo with himself. Before sealing the holy land of the spirit clan, where the spirit clan leader, elders, saints and other key figures live, the saint girl sealed the multi treasure spirit rat in the unfinished heaven level spirit vessel. Only wait for the rise of the spirit clan in the future, or for the multi treasure spirit mouse cultivation to break its own magic weapon.


    But it never occurred to me that such a wait would last for countless years.


    Maybe it''s because she went so fast that the saint forgot that the unfinished heaven level artifact, though it''s self-contained, is not afraid of Duobao spirit rat''s loneliness. But the semi-finished product is the semi-finished product. The biggest difference between the semi-finished product and the finished product is You can''t breathe the aura on your own.


    So the spirit mouse of Duobao is tragic. After being sealed for one year, it will use up all the spirit power in this painting. On the premise that no one actively urges the spirit device to absorb the spirit power, the spirit mouse of Duobao can no longer contact the spirit power, let alone build up to break through the confinement of the spirit device.


    Good for good, bad for bad. Although the spirit device imprisons the multi treasure spirit rat, it miraculously stops the time inside, so that it has lived from ancient times to the present, so that Gu Lingzhi does not know whether to envy its luck or sympathize with its misfortune.

 Chapter 227

    As a result of recognizing the particularity of the Lord, the information of duobaolingmouse went to the brain of Gu Lingzhi.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, Gu Lingzhi knew all the stories of this Doberman named squeak. And Gu Lingzhi also briefly talked about the situation of the present Tianyuan continent, focusing on the purpose of their presence here, which made Duobao lingmouse angry and stamp his feet in the painting: "this son of a bitch, pan Luo, has not given up killing the lingzu for so many years, has his conscience been eaten by the dog? In vain the patriarch trusted him so much! Unexpectedly Unexpectedly... "


    At the end of the speech, I made a proud and charming expression before, and the eyes were red with dragon spirit and tiger fiercely squeaking. Two tears were hanging in the eyes and could not fall off: "hundreds of thousands of people of lingzu, that''s all. The earth on the ground is stained with plasma. How can he be so heartless! "


    Gu Lingzhi''s eyes are moist. Although she has never been in contact with other spiritual people, when she knows that she is a spiritual people, the spiritual people are her destination. Hearing the sad past of the lingzu, she felt the same.


    "Lingzhi, what''s the matter with you?" Although listening to Gu Lingzhi''s suggestion and taking Ding Rou away, Rong yuan''s attention has not been removed from Gu Lingzhi. It is also easy to detect the emotional changes in the moment of Gu Ling, leaving Ding Rou, who is still searching for treasure, and rushing back to Gu Ling.


    "I......" Gu Lingzhi opens his mouth and realizes that this is not a good place to talk. He swallows what is about to exit, shakes his head and says, "it''s OK. Maybe it''s too noisy here. It''s a headache."


    Hearing Gu Lingzhi''s suggestion that it''s inconvenient for him to talk here, Rong yuan didn''t continue to ask. See Ding rouzheng busy treasure hunt, no time to care about him, just stand behind Gu Lingzhi. With the posture of protector, Gu Ling was half circled in his arms, standing in a group of people who were searching for treasures every minute and every second, silently scattering a large wave of dog food.


    "Boom --"


    suddenly, there was a loud noise outside the hall. There were two tremors in the whole temple.


    Then an angry voice came into the ears of all the people in the temple: "God kill! Why is this prohibition so hard to break? Old man, I almost got blown up here! "


    Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan take a look at each other. Judging from the aftereffect of the earthquake, at least those above the holy level can make such a big move. I didn''t expect that this holy land once belonged to the spirit clan would soon attract a spirit Holy Land master.


    "Let''s go and have a look." When Rong yuan finished this sentence, he half hugged Gu lingzhi and took her out of the temple with him.


    Anyway, the valuable things in this hall have been almost looted, and there will be no big harvest in staying. It''s better to see what happened. Maybe it''s cheaper.


    The two people followed the direction of the previous voice all the way out of the main hall. As soon as they went out, they saw the magnificent scene in the middle of the sky in the distance.


    A rainbow like invisible mask is over the sky. Somewhere in the middle of the sky, an old man with white hair and stubble spits at the mask.


    If you observe carefully, it''s not hard to see that the clothes and fabrics on the old man are all made of the precious fur of high-level spirit animals. From the old man''s burnt hair, it''s probably the forbidden in the air that makes him look embarrassed at the moment.


    Sure enough, the old man next pointed to the gas mask and scolded: "the old man, I spent a lot of money to get this treasure coat for this treasure hunt, and it was completely destroyed by such a play. If I don''t break you today, I won''t call Hua Qingcheng! "


    "Poof..." Gu Lingzhi couldn''t help spraying a sound, staring at the old man with big eyes, as if to see a flower from him. But it seems that he can''t see even a rumor about him. Gu Lingzhi has to turn to ask Rong yuan.


    "Are there two Holy Spirits in the Tianyuan continent called Huaqing city?" The answer must be yes, or the rumor will be terrible.


    Rong yuan looked at her self deception and sighed: "as far as I know, there is only one holy spirit warrior on the whole continent, named Hua Qingcheng. This is the one in front of me. Although the appearance is dirty It''s different from the hearsay, but his symbolic artifact can''t be fake by others. "


    Hearing this, Gu Lingzhi''s last hope was extinguished. Looking at Hua Qingcheng with a blank face, waving the iconic lotus flute, whining to the forbidden area again. After seeing Hua Qingcheng being eaten back by the forbidden forces again, he said: "it''s really terrible."


    Hua Qingcheng is the holy land of sangyuan, a neighbor of Beiqiu.


    It is said that he is handsome and extraordinary, and no woman does not stoop for him wherever he passes. I don''t know how many girls'' hearts are stirred by a lotus flute made of cold jade. Surrounded by all the beauties, he is only fond of his sister who grew up at home.


    But on the day of their marriage, the bride was killed by several admirers of huaqingcheng. At this point, Hua Qingcheng''s temperament changed greatly. After revenging for her poor little green plum, she became mad. This madness has been for decades.


    Gu Lingzhi didn''t expect that the flower town that many women don''t want to eat or drink is like this."If the heart is withered, naturally it will be withered with man." Rong yuan answers her doubts. For the present appearance of huaqingcheng, it is quite understandable.


    The beloved woman died because of herself. The appearance of Jiyue is the biggest culprit. I''m afraid that Hua Qingcheng would have ruined her face if it wasn''t for her parents. Where else will you look after yourself?


    However, it''s said that Hua Qingcheng hid in his residence all day after he was mad, and kept his coffin dressed with his dead lover talking to himself. Why did he suddenly appear here? It seems that he is quite interested in the treasures in the holy land. Is there anything else a man with a dead heart wants?


    Without waiting for Rong Yuanli to give a voice, another loud voice began to ring: "who am I to be? It''s brother Hua who is rumbling here. I don''t think this prohibition can be broken by your strength alone. Why don''t we try it together? Break the ban, and the opportunities inside depend on your ability. "


    Don''t look at Hua Qingcheng''s madness. I understand that. At last, he launched an attack, which made the attack rebounded from the prohibition make his face gray again, and then he fell down from the air.


    I can''t see the shadow of huaqingcheng. Rong yuan just hesitates a little, and takes Gu Lingzhi to huaqingcheng. Their current position is in the side hall, while the palace attacked by Huaqing is in the center of the whole holy land. It''s probably the main hall here, where the leader of the spirit clan once lived. It is also one of the places where the royal family of Beiqiu can''t break.


    Quickly walking in the holy land, like Rong yuan, there are not a few people who want to go to the main hall to collect leakage. A group of people gather in the direction of the main hall like leeches. And Gu Lingzhi also takes advantage of the time of the journey to ask about the situation of the main hall in the divine sense.


    "It''s true that the direction is where the patriarch lives, and there are many treasures in it. However, this group of people want to break the ban of guarding the temple, which is too small for the spirit clan, right?"


    At that time, the whole underground palace was sealed, but all the remaining Lingwu of the lingzu. Does it mean that the prohibitions set by so many people who have exhausted all their efforts are open and open?


    Some unimportant partial hall seals are loose. If there is no power of God and man in such an important place as the place where the patriarch lives, don''t try to open it!


    After becoming the master of half volume painting, Gu lingzhi and Zhi can communicate with each other through master-slave contract. Hearing the words, he asked a question doubtfully: "isn''t it that even God and man can only use the power of semi God when they enter the Tianyuan continent? How can only God and man open the forbidden system under the arrangement? "


    "You look down on your ancestors too!" "If you don''t have the ability to go against the sky, how can you dominate the Tianyuan continent for so many years?" he said


    "But if so, how can I get the treasure in this holy land?"


    Yes, I got it.


    When the ancestors of the spirit clan sealed the holy land, they wanted to return to their hometown one day or leave a chance for their descendants. But if it''s true that only the power of God and man can break the ban, how can she get the inside things?


    When we arrived at the God and man, we were forced to fly into the god world by the rules of the heaven, so we didn''t need anything here.


    "Why are you so stupid in lingzu?" As soon as the big cheeky tail slaps his forehead, he makes an expression to faint: "since it''s for the lingzu, the prohibition in the holy land will not work for you. You just need to find a corner where no one can see you and drop a drop of your blood on the edge of the prohibition, then you can go in. "


    How could it be so simple?


    Gu Lingzhi''s heart was ecstatic: "are you sure you can go in as long as you drop blood?"


    "Sure, sure! Part of the intention that I was sealed in half of the painting was to show how to open the prohibition for the lingzu who entered here. You''d be right to set up 120 minds to do what I say. "


    After getting the method of unblocking the whole holy land, the whole person of Gu Lingzhi was much lighter. Holding Rongyuan''s hand, he suddenly scratched the palm of Rongyuan''s hand. Let Rong yuan, who is on his way, look at him with eyes burning.


    "Spiritual It''s my fault. I shouldn''t just focus on Lingbao and ignore you. "


    Eh? Gu Lingzhi opens her mouth in surprise. She is just afraid that the walls will have ears and she will write in the palm of Rong yuan''s hand. What does he mean?


    Soon, Gu Lingzhi knew the reason: "there are many people here, so you can find a place with few people later, whatever you like."


    At the end of the conversation, Rong yuan smiled at Gu Lingzhi apologetically. The broad palm of his hand gave Gu Lingzhi a double scratch. The ambiguous meaning makes Gu Lingzhi''s face black in a moment.

 Chapter 228

    Hard turned a white eye, fingernails in the heart of Rongyuan hand pinched hard, Gu Lingzhi just lowered the volume and gnawed his teeth: "what waste is full of brain? Be serious! "


    Hearing this, Rong yuan finally accepted the joking mood and carefully sensed the lines drawn by Gu Lingzhi in his hands. The heart is itchy. The delicate fingers seem to row on his heart, which makes him want to do something out of time.


    Looking around at the overcrowded eyes, I can''t wait to go out of the holy land.


    Feeling the lines drawn by Gu Lingzhi in his hand, a trace of surprise slowly rose in Rong yuan''s eyes, until Gu Lingzhi simply summed up the squeaking things, and the surprise in Rong yuan''s eyes has become moving.


    Anyone can see how unusual the holy land used to be. Beiqiu can firmly sit on the throne of the first power in the mainland by cracking several peripheral temples, let alone the treasures in the main hall of the Holy Land core? But Gu Lingzhi told him without any concealment. This kind of complete trust can prove Gu Lingzhi''s heart better than any love words.


    "Spiritual I, thank you! " If you want to say too much, you can only translate it into these two words.


    From Rong yuan''s grasp of her hand, he suddenly tightens, and feels the surging waves in his heart. Gu Lingzhi chuckles, "between you and me, why thank you?"


    Although she didn''t know how deeply she felt for Rong yuan, since she had identified the other side and wanted to spend the rest of her life with him, she would not hide it from the other side. If you can get the treasure in the Holy Land and enhance the strength of Rong yuan, you will increase her strength. Why should she hide it?


    Knowing that the forbidden system of the main hall is not so easy to break, Rong yuan is not in a hurry to rush by. As soon as he looks around his eyes, he pulls Gu Lingzhi to hide behind a big tree with a big trunk full of water tanks. Before Gu Lingzhi responds, he kisses him head and head.


    "Well..." Gu Lingzhi gave him a hard look. Can''t we do business first? But I didn''t realize that when I came here, my first reaction was not to scold each other''s recklessness, but to be embarrassed. This change of mood is enough to show that Gu Lingzhi''s feelings for Rong yuan are gradually increasing.


    Rong yuan pretended not to see Gu Lingzhi''s white eyes and threw out a shield for defense. When he fell to the ground, he divided them into four parts and wrapped them up tightly. No one else could see the situation inside.


    A passing old man saw this and stroked the three foot long beard on his chin. He shook his head and said with emotion, "it''s good to be young. You can use endless enthusiasm at any time."


    "I don''t think it''s shameful. In public, I''m in love with you. Now I''m surrounded by you. Are you doing something shameful in it? "


    The old woman with white hair was on the sour slide beside him. The old man laughed: "if the lady doesn''t dislike it, we can find a big tree and pull a piece of cloth to do something shameful..."


    "Go away, you old man!" Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by the old woman with shame and annoyance, and left quickly with two red clouds on her face. The old man hurried with a smile.


    Besides, Gu lingzhi and his two men are blocked by a shield. They can''t see the inside outside. Rong yuan rudely kisses Gu Lingzhi until his feet are soft and almost suffocate due to lack of oxygen. He lets go of Gu Lingzhi, who is full of red face. "Lingzhi, I''m so happy!" he said proudly


    Gu Lingzhi is held in his arms by Rong yuan in obedience, with his head resting on his shoulder. He is rarely blinded. Tame as a tamed beast. The two enjoy the warmth in the narrow space where the people come and go and are blocked by the four shields. Until the sound was louder than before, the two men separated slightly and watched the purplish red glow in the sky put up the shield around them and drove towards the direction of the main hall.


    A quarter of an hour later, the two rushed to the main hall surrounded by the crowd. I don''t know when, at the front of the crowd, there have been more than ten sages and three demigods floating above the main hall, around the main hall''s prohibition. The previous loud noise was caused by the power attack they tested the forbidden.


    "Pan boy, are you sure this method is feasible? Don''t wait for the ban to break. People will be killed by the rebound. "


    Speaking of the old man with white beard, his wife floated a meter behind him. I didn''t expect that the old man who made fun of narongyuan and Gu Lingzhi was a semi God power. Only those above holy level can leave the ground with their own strength. From the old people''s appellation of Pan Wuyang, at least the same level of Lingwu people dare to talk like this.


    Pan Wuyang, who was called pan kid by the old man, shivered a little and resisted the impulse to throw people out. He glanced at him and said, "besides joining hands, can you break the ban yourself?"


    The answer, of course, is No.


    Although half god also has a word of God, but there is an extra word in front of it, which is a very different gap from the real God and man.


    But the old man obviously didn''t believe in this evil. He murmured something to the old woman behind him. They fell to the ground from mid air and began to search along the edge of the forbidden area.


    Pan Wuyang sneered and did not stop him. When he can''t break the ban, he will always come back.It took a lot of effort to get to the front of the crowd. As soon as he started to look at the old man, Rong yuan saluted respectfully: "I have met Mr. Mei and Mr. Su."


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that my old man had not been born for hundreds of years, and there was a younger generation who knew me. It seems that I am not in the Jianghu, and my legend is still circulating on the mainland. " The old man, Mei Ying, stroked her beard and made a proud gesture. Let Su Ruo, who is next to him, want to shove him back into the secluded valley of Meilan. Don''t make a fool of yourself here. It''s an old bone, and it''s so cute.


    Rong yuan, who had heard about Mei Ying ''


    "Your grandfather? Which one is immortal? "


    "The name of the younger grandfathers is taboo


    "It''s Rong''s grandson. No wonder the smart face. It''s much better than Pan''s grandson. " Mei Ying suddenly realized the way and belittled pan, who was guarding at the gate of holy land.


    I think he is thousands of years old. He has to pay a premium price for finding a treasure in the secret place. God knows that he has lived in seclusion for so many years, and has long forgotten what the stone looks like. He still showed his semi divine cultivation and promised to go out with his name before paying the admission fee, which made him and Su Ruo enter the secret place smoothly.


    The present boy with a respectful attitude is much better than the one with a fake smile. It has to be said that Rong yuan''s face is serious, and he can still win the favor.


    Once in a while, one likes to listen to flattery, and the other just opens his mouth and spreads honey like flattery without money. In less than half an hour, Rong yuan''s good will in Mei Ying''s heart rose to a very high level.


    "Rong boy, I''ve made up my mind to be your friend. If anyone bullies you in the future, just give me my name. If you don''t know his mother who doesn''t beat him, I won''t be Mei Ying!" Mei Ying patted Rong yuan on the shoulder with a good look of her brothers. She was very satisfied with the new brother who had a sweet mouth.


    "That little brother is here to thank the big brother first." Rong yuan didn''t answer politely at all. He has wasted so many words and strangled his brain cells to say good words. Isn''t that what he said?


    Maybe Gu Lingzhi didn''t know. He was asked to remember the life stories of all the spiritual warriors above the saint level in the Tianyuan continent since he was a child. But he knew how powerful this seemingly unsophisticated old man was.


    It is said that seven hundred years ago, before he became a demigod, he defied a demigod because his wife was humiliated. There was almost no suspense in the battle, but it ended in a jaw dropping result.


    The challenged semi divine warrior was defeated by a holy spirit. Although he was a holy spirit, he was still a holy spirit.


    In such a huge gap, the demigod was defeated. When he was promoted to the demigod, half of the divinity condensed in his divinity was almost broken. In the end, we can only shut down on the spot in embarrassment. Mei Ying also became famous for that war.


    Over the years, the emperor''s grandfather of his time always mentioned Mei Ying''s deeds to him. If it wasn''t for Mei yinglinggen''s late awakening, he didn''t become a spiritualist before he was 20 years old. This is most likely to become the name of God, will fall on his head.


    With the promise of such a person, their safety in the holy land will be further guaranteed.


    Naturally, Gu Lingzhi didn''t know these things. However, he knew that Rong yuan had no advantage and could not get up early. He could guess some of Rong yuan''s ideas, so he began to talk with Su Ruo on the side of him. Until a group of people came to the outside of the main hall, Mei Ying and his wife were invited by Pan Wuyang.


    A group of people came here in uniform blue and white clothes, each with a compass about the size of a palm on his or her waist. When I came to the main hall, I worked to surround it clearly. The compass at the waist is also in hand, playing with the forbidden.


    "It''s Luo Shengmen''s person. It seems that the news has spread faster than expected. In just one day, it has spread to the state of Qin."


    Luoshengmen is a unique existence in the Tianyuan continent, which is dominated by the cultivation of Lingwu people. The direction of their cultivation is the alignment of five elements. He is good at array and forbidden. The only superior craftsman in Tianyuan is Luo Shengmen.

 Chapter 229

    "I didn''t expect even master Zhong Xiru to come." Rong yuan looks at Luo Shengmen and his party and says suddenly.


    As soon as Gu Lingzhi''s eyes brightened, the whole Luo Shengmen could bear the title of "master". Only Zhong Xiru, who is only one step away from the heaven level weapon smelter according to the rumor, was there.


    Rong yuan didn''t mean to be a traitor either. Looking at Gu Lingzhi''s excited appearance, he pinched her cheek and looked in one direction: "here, the one in black is Zhong Xiru, the prefecture level superior craftsman of luoshengmen."


    Gu Lingzhi looks down the line of vision of Rong yuan and sees a middle-aged man with a strong body and healthy bronze skin. In his waist, there is a compass which is obviously different from other people''s compass. Just look at the shape and texture, you can see the extraordinary.


    "Is this master Zhong? It''s a pity that we can''t discuss the knowledge of weapon refining with him. " Gu Lingzhi sighed.


    As a weapon refiner, she feels that Zhong Xiru, the leader in weapon refining, is an idol like existence just like all the spiritual warriors are for Dharma gods. It''s a pity that she still wears her own shell. If she wears the mask of black thorns, she has the cheek to ask for advice.


    The arrival of luoshengmen was obviously invited by the people of Beiqiu. Seeing the arrival of the party, pan Wuyang''s face showed the first sincere smile since entering the secret place. He welcomed Zhong Xiru to the past: "master Zhong, we have been waiting for you for a long time..."


    Then there was a good way to reminisce about the past. Gu lingzhi and his wife had no habit of listening to each other, so they stopped when they found a place where there was no one.


    The energy of those above spirit level is much better than that of ordinary people. It doesn''t matter if they don''t sleep for a few days. Lingjunjing''s Lingwu people can keep sleeping for several months. In the holy land of spirit, there is basically no need to sleep to maintain the spirit. Only a few minutes of meditation can eliminate the mental fatigue.


    Therefore, even if it is already night, people who enter the holy land have no intention to rest. One by one is more energetic than in the daytime. Over time, the number of people in the holy land continues to increase.


    Fortunately, the prohibition of the main hall is fierce, and others have seen it. In addition to a few holy level and above spiritual fighters who dare to check around the prohibition, only two of them still stay around, let''s see that both of them sneer at their arrogance.


    "Two spiritual warriors below the holy spirit want to break through the prohibition and enter the main hall. I think they are crazy about treasures." From time to time, such remarks are heard in the mouths of those around us. But no one came forward to dissuade them to leave. They both looked like they were watching a play. If they lost their time and they lost two people to fight for the treasure, they would be more likely to get it. A fool will persuade you. Even expect more fools like them.


    Gu Lingzhi doesn''t have time to pay attention to the eyes of others. Her mind at the moment is all focused on the palms pasted on the forbidden area.


    After a big circle around the scope of prohibition, we finally found a corner where nobody was. Gu Lingzhi, according to the method provided by Zhizhi, leads out the spiritual force in the inheritance space and covers it on the palm, so that the prohibition can sense the breath of the inheritance space and probe to deepen the palm.


    With the movement of the palm of Gu Lingzhi''s hand, the half god''s wall cover, like a transparent bubble, makes a slight "Bo" sound, which is penetrated by Gu Lingzhi''s palm.


    In!


    Gu Lingzhi is happy. The spiritual power of the inheritance space is mobilized more, covering half of the body and starting to try to stride the foot into it. The squeak in the divine sense commanded: "yes, that''s it. First extend your arm, then step on one leg. As long as the past half body, you can directly past


    Rong yuan, who couldn''t hear the squeaking sound, watched Gu Lingzhi''s action nervously for fear of any change. I wish I could go in instead of Gu Lingzhi. But this idea can only be considered. After all, the inheritance space is in the brain of Gu Lingzhi. She is the only one who can try to enter.


    Gu Lingzhi carefully moved his body. The whole right arm was already in the forbidden area, and the right leg was already in the majority. As long as he entered some more, he could get the whole body in.


    Suddenly, Gu Lingzhi was shocked. Feel a hemp entering the forbidden half of the body, and the transparent ripples also spread outward from the place where the body and the forbidden are connected.


    "Get out of here! God damn it, this prohibition has been tampered with! " Detect the abnormality, squeak and shout in Gu Lingzhi''s brain.


    Hearing this, Gu Lingzhi did not dare to delay, and the half of the body that entered the forbidden area suddenly pulled out.


    Almost at the same time that she quit the prohibition, the transparent invisible prohibition flashed a series of arcs in front of her. It''s not hard to imagine what kind of counterattack Gu Lingzhi would suffer if he took another slow breath.


    Looking at the prohibition of the flashing blue and purple current, Rong YuanHou grabbed Gu Lingzhi in his arms fearfully and asked: "what''s the matter? Doesn''t it mean that you can pass the ban safely as long as you wrap your body with the spiritual power of inheritance space? "


    Judging from the color of the arc, if it is electrified, Gu Lingzhi will not die without peeling.


    "I don''t know. Squeak that the ban has been tampered with."Hurriedly back to Rong yuan, Gu Lingzhi asked him how it was.


    Squeaking a big tail angrily tossed around behind him, listening to Gu Lingzhi''s query, angrily pointed to the direction of the North Hill Palace and scolded: "do you still need to ask? These bastards must have done it! When they entered the holy land, they couldn''t break the prohibition in the holy land, and they didn''t want the things inside to be obtained by others. They added another layer of prohibition on the original prohibition in the main hall, which resulted in the spiritual power covering the inheritance space could not enter smoothly. Who else can do this kind of business that harms others and does not benefit oneself, except those people whose surname is Pan? "


    Squeak is only half right.


    For so many years since the discovery of the holy land, the royal family of Beiqiu has been unable to take the prohibition around the main hall. It is imperative that someone come up with a way of "attacking poison with poison". On the basis of the original prohibition, several layers of prohibition will be covered. Trying to make the covered prohibitions rely on time consumption to weaken the original prohibitions.


    In fact, it worked.


    Although it is impossible for Gu Lingzhi to enter the main hall through the inheritance space, it is possible for them to break the prohibition. And this time, the people who invited Luo Shengmen were also for that glimmer of hope.


    How to divide the treasures in the forbidden area after it is opened? Isn''t that the mood of watching Beiqiu? They feel the surrounding environment of the Holy Land thoroughly, and they want to let several people disappear quietly. Is it a matter of convenience?


    Can not rely on the inheritance of space to enter the main hall, Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan can only look at the forbidden dry stare. Helpless to join the ranks of the treasure search brigade, with other people around treasure hunt, while paying attention to the movement of the main hall. This makes the people who saw the two before they were forbidden to watch secretly turn their mouths. There are two more who divide up the treasures.


    Although many people found several treasures more or less when the holy land was opened. But I don''t know why, when I went deep into the holy land, there were fewer and fewer treasures. Many people were busy for half a day to find such a treasure that was not very valuable, and they didn''t even earn back the fees paid for entering the secret place. Let alone those who accidentally lost their lives.


    Five days later, Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan, who had little harvest, were searching in a side hall that had been broken into the forbidden area. Suddenly, their bodies shook, and the whole ground seemed to shake.


    They looked at each other and jumped out of the window of the temple. There are already many people outside looking at the direction of the main hall in shock.


    "That is..." Gu Lingzhi was surprised to see that the main hall, which had been shrouded in a layer of prohibition, also showed all its features. It stands in the center of the whole holy land, shining the whole holy land.


    ¡°¡­¡­ The ban was broken by them. " Gu Lingzhi murmured the second half of the sentence. Then he questioned in the divine sense: "doesn''t it mean that the power of demigod can''t break this prohibition at all? How do you explain that? "


    The prohibitions that were blown to the ceiling by squeaking were not only broken by people, but also broken by people in just five days. This made her seriously doubt the credibility of squeaking.


    "Here How do I know that? Maybe the people in Beiqiu used some special Lingbao? " "You know, behind the royal family of Beiqiu, there''s a Panluo beast. Maybe it''s a treasure that can send out the power of God man."


    "Ha ha If there is the treasure against the sky in Beiqiu, it will not be until today? " Gu Lingzhi even gave it to him lazily. Along with Rong yuan, the two men make complaints about the reliable direction of the main hall.


    As expected, it''s up to you at the critical moment.


    In front of the main hall, the main hall, which had passed at will, had been surrounded by a group of bodyguards in the Royal Guard of Beiqiu. However, a dozen strong people above the saint level who had entered the main hall and searched for treasures wantonly were expected to stand outside the hall, and the look on their faces was absolutely not good-looking.


    Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan look at each other. They are all confused about the situation in front of them. Looking at several strong men with constipation on their faces, Rong Yuanwei hooks his lips and looks at Mei Ying standing beside pan Wuyang. His divine sense says: "brother Mei, what''s going on here? How can the prohibition be opened, but no one goes in? "


    Hearing the voice of Rong yuan, Mei Ying was stunned for a moment, then smiled bitterly and said, "I don''t know what the lingzu left. It''s really hard to eat the remains. After breaking the ban, there is even a spirit body comparable to that of God and man. Only those who meet his requirements can enter the palace. "

 Chapter 230

    From Meiying''s words, let the two know that, in the beginning, the holy land was closed by the holy people, not only because they set a ban, which was an obstacle to prevent others from getting the holy land. The last card to protect the holy land from falling into the hands of outsiders is the God level spirit guarding the main hall.


    After a group of people tried all kinds of ways to break the ban, what was waiting for them was not an endless treasure, but a divine spirit.


    According to the spirit, everyone can enter the main hall to get the treasure. The requirement of entering the main hall is more difficult for them who are above the holy level.


    Because if you want to enter the main hall, you must defeat at least three Lingwu people higher than yourself. For low-level Lingwu people, it may be possible to defeat three Lingwu people who are higher than themselves, but for them, Holy Spirits and demigods, it''s wishful thinking.


    It''s hard for lingjunjing to defeat the three holy spirits, let alone them.


    Hearing this request, both of them were silent for a while, weighing the feasibility of their access to the main hall. At this time, people who were blocked by Beiqiu bodyguard also protested.


    "What are you doing? The prohibitions are broken. Either go in, or get out of the way and let us in! What''s the name of those who can''t get up and down at the door? "


    Hearing such a protest, those above the Holy Spirit who participated in breaking the ban all turned black.


    No one wants to give up their hard-earned achievements. What if we don''t let it? Can they still waste time guarding such an invisible treasure?


    "Pan Wuyang, what should I do now? In order to break this prohibition, I wasted a treasure that is infinitely close to the heaven level spirit tool. You have to give me an account. "


    Zhongxiru''s words attracted a group of people''s exclamation, which was infinitely close to the heavenly level spiritual tools. Zhongxiru really gave up his capital. It is necessary to know that the highest level of artifact in existence at that time was only a ground level artifact in the hands of the God of Dharma, and the treasure of the royal family in Beiqiu, the ground level artifact heaven and earth bell.


    However, there are only three unique spiritual tools in the world, so they are abandoned here, which has to be lamented.


    Listen to the voice of the ear, Zhong Xiru looks at Pan Wuyang with sharp eyes. Seeing that it''s impossible to enter the main hall, Zhong Xilu, who was specially sent by Pan Wuyang to break the ban, was in agony to think of a ground-level spiritual device that had been discarded because of the benefits promised by Pan Wuyang. It''s not easy to know that even the superior craftsman can successfully make a superior spirit artifact. The material used for refining the spirit is an astronomical number, let alone the material used for refining the failed spirit.


    but now, because of the God level spirit body in the hall, which is invincible, he can''t enter the main hall to select the treasure as promised, and the loss of it will be borne by Pan Wuyang.


    "Your artifact is obviously a superior one at the level of earth. How can it become a unique artifact that is infinitely close to the level of heaven?" Pan Wuyang, who was annoyed at the spirit body in the palace, was annoyed to hear that Zhong Xiru deliberately improved the level of the spirit instrument.


    Give him an account? According to his saying, what was damaged was a unique artifact. Should he compensate him for the treasure of the town clan in Beiqiu?


    "What? Can''t you even afford this? " Zhong Xilu''s face was pulled down.


    "Although luoshengmen is not as powerful as your royal family in Beiqiu, it is not a bully at will. If you don''t give me an account of this today, you people in Beiqiu will not want to buy spiritual tools from me in the future! "


    Hearing this, pan Wuyang secretly scolded Zhong Xiru for being ungrateful, but he also knew that he would not be satisfied. Zhong Xiru was really capable of not selling spiritual tools to Beiqiu. Then he became the public enemy of all the high-level Lingwu people in the North Hill.


    Then he thought about it and held his anger: "I know exactly what level of your artifact is. I will not let you lose in vain. How about two sets of materials for refining the superior spirit artifact at the prefecture level? "


    See pan Wuyang loose mouth compensation, Zhong Xiru licked his lips, smart eyes a turn lion big mouth said: "plus you got yesterday''s star marble and red plum."


    "Don''t push your foot!" Pan Wuyang said angrily, "even if the stars and clouds are gone, the red moon plum is the material for alchemy. What''s the use of it?"


    "I can''t use it myself. I can find someone to refine it for me." Zhong Xiru''s answer is quite natural. Pan Wuyang was so angry that he almost bled three liters. I knew there would be such a mess waiting for him. He said that he would not ask Zhongxi Rulai to help him break the ban. But now this kind of scene, also have to admit bad luck.


    Gu Lingzhi laughs and falls. Zhongxiru is also a wonderful person. He doesn''t even give face to the royal family of Beiqiu.


    "Slow down and stop laughing." Rong yuan looks at Gu lingzhi and says funny. Then he looked at the excited crowd behind his eyes and whispered to Mei Ying, "brother Mei, since you can''t get into the main hall, why don''t you each choose some helpers to get in for you? So the things in this temple are not yours? "


    Rong yuan''s words brightened Mei Ying''s eyes and clapped her hands. "This is a very good way. How could I have never thought of it?"Later, he happily reported it to others. As Rong yuan expected, several top experts agreed to the proposal after hearing it. Rong yuan and Gu Lingzhi were also selected by Mei Ying and Su Ruo to enter the main hall.


    By the time all the saints and demigods had chosen to enter the main hall for themselves, it was already an hour later.


    Under the eyes of all the people, a group of more than ten people with different accomplishments came to the main hall. As soon as they stepped into the main hall, they felt as if they were blocked by something. You can only stand at the entrance of the main hall. The palace, which originally seemed dark, suddenly became bright. A thin white figure came into everyone''s eyes. Even though everything in the main hall looks extraordinary, what people see at the first sight is the figure sitting in the center of the main hall.


    White. It was the first impression that the man made on everyone.


    A head of white hair like snow is scattered on the white robe at will. It''s only a pretty face because it''s close to hair color and clothes. It gives people a sense of sacredness that can''t be desecrated. And the floating temperament adds two ghosts to the sense of sacredness. It''s hard to take one look away from him.


    Looking at the stupidity of the people at the door when they saw their appearance, Liu Yiyan smiled silently. The color was so light that only a little pink lip was slightly opened. The soft voice echoed in everyone''s ears: "welcome to the dormitory of the leader of the spirit clan. I am the spirit of this Palace. I think you already know the test of entering the main hall. The main hall has seven levels, corresponding to the seven ranks of Lingwu people. There are treasures needed by different level of Lingwu people. Those who pass the test can defeat three spirits that are higher than their own cultivation. Even if they pass the test, they can enter the inner hall to select the treasures they need. "


    Liu Yiyan said, and one of the people who had returned to God from his charm asked, "as long as they pass the test, can the things in the main hall be taken at will?"


    This sentence is also the idea of others. If you defeat three opponents who are higher than yourself, you can take whatever you like. It''s too easy.


    "Yes, not at all." Liu Yiyan returns to the way, laughing so that he doesn''t know what it means.


    "If you can defeat three opponents higher than your own level, you can only enter the first level, which is the area where Lingbao is placed. Only by defeating 27 opponents who are one level higher than themselves or three opponents who are seven levels higher than themselves, can we enter the place where God level treasures are placed in the seventh level. And only one treasure can be selected for each layer. Everyone has only one chance to enter in his life, how about that? How many opponents do you choose? "


    Pit Dad!


    This is the idea in everyone''s mind. Such a palace seems to have countless treasures, and the conditions for entering it are so harsh. To defeat three opponents with higher level than yourself, you can only choose one psionic treasure. Even if the treasure has disappeared to the present time, it is only a spiritual treasure, which is not worth much money at all. What''s more, they are still selected by the experts behind them. Most of the treasures they get will be handed over. In this way, there is no profit at all. It''s better to find two treasures around this secret place!


    Suddenly, more than half of the people chose to give up. Among them is Pan who was sent by Pan Wuyang. Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan look at each other, just want to quit the hall and discuss with him how to choose, they hear a voice in their head.


    "The rules are for outsiders, my little Lord. You only need to walk through the arena to get to the seventh floor and get the key to control the whole holy land. "


    This is


    Gu Lingzhi looks back suddenly, and sees Liu Yiyan blinking at himself. His quiet and ethereal temperament also has a trace of popularity.


    "What I sensed before is right. It was Shaozhu who tried to enter the main hall five days ago. Fortunately, the patriarch was wise enough to expect that the prohibition would be done by others, leaving me here to wait. Little Lord Yi Yan will wait for you to take me home. "


    When it comes to the last sentence, Liu Yiyan''s voice has already brought an uncontrollable tremor.


    For countless years, he stayed here waiting for the arrival of the people. But it was disappointment after disappointment. Just because he doubted whether the spiritual race was really extinct, he could never wait for the people he wanted to wait for. The prohibition cloth outside the main hall unexpectedly sent a familiar wave. It is the breath of inheritance space that can only be possessed by the blood of the leader of the spirit clan.


    So he deliberately removed most of the power of the forbidden system in the main hall, and let the group of people break the forbidden system, which was then the harsh and unreasonable rules.


    So that the master of the heritage space can enter the hall without attracting attention. But I didn''t expect that the first wave of people who wanted to enter the temple would have Gu Lingzhi.

 Chapter 231

    Liu Yiyan spent a lot of time on these two words, but in the eyes of others, that is to say, Gu Lingzhi stood at the gate of the hall and hesitated for a few seconds. And he backed out. With her, there is Rong yuan.


    Without waiting for Gu Lingzhi to tell him the real situation of the main hall, he said: "Lingzhi, if this main hall doesn''t enter, it''s OK. You''ll wait here later. I''ll try and go back. "


    With the talent of Rong yuan, you can only deal with nine Lingwu people who are one level higher than yourself. You can only get Lingbao at the level of spiritual master through customs clearance. If you want to go in, it''s all about being aggressive. You want to see where your limits are. This kind of thankless thing naturally does not want Gu Lingzhi to try.


    Although it''s just a comparison with spirit and body, it''s no less dangerous than the comparison with flesh and blood. If you don''t pay attention to it, you may be damaged in it.


    "I''m going." Rejected Rong yuan''s proposal, Gu Lingzhi disguised it by pulling his hand, and drew words in his palm as before. With the last meeting''s mistake, Rong yuan felt Gu Lingzhi''s finger touch honestly this time. Half enjoying and half focusing. When Gu Lingzhi stops sketching and pulls catkin out of his hand, Rong yuan doesn''t know how to express his current mood.


    It seems that after entering the holy land, his mood has been on the ground for several times. Knowing that the harsh and inhuman rules were set by Liu Yiyan in order to prevent others from entering the holy land, he has a strange feeling of "sure so".


    "Since you want to go in and try, let''s go in together." When he said this, Rong yuan took Gu Lingzhi''s hand and entered the main hall again.


    When they were about to enter, a man who was standing at the gate of the hall suddenly flew out of the hall, fell on the ground in a mess, and then stood up trembling with blood. Scold to the palace: "what are the rules of laoshizi? Winning three spirits higher than yourself is the minimum standard. These three spirits are the best of their kind. It''s a total denial of access! "


    Seeing that Gu lingzhi and Gu Lingzhi were about to enter, the Lingwu person who failed to pass the pass and lost half of his life spat: "I don''t know what to do. Hello, those two. If you want to take a chance and rely on the treasure you carry to pass the test, I advise you to save snacks. Those spirits are not afraid of Lingbao. They can only compete with them by their own strength. If you don''t want to die, don''t go in and look for abuse. "


    Hearing this, Rong yuan turned back and smiled: "thank you for reminding me. My wife and I still want to try."


    Finish saying this sentence, took Gu Lingzhi to step into the main hall, as before generally stopped at the entrance of the hall.


    "Well, somehow." Seeing that Rong yuan didn''t give up the idea of trying because of his kind reminder, the man''s face was a little ugly. After scolding, he found a place to swallow a pill to cure his wounds. He began to anticipate how to taunt Rong yuan and Gu Lingzhi when they were thrown out of the hall.


    However, Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan, who re entered the main hall, did not encounter the treatment men wanted. With Liu Yi''s strong sense of spirit and body, their small movements outside the temple did not escape his eyes. I felt that the young Lord had a husband so early, but I didn''t intend to embarrass him. From Gu Lingzhi''s behavior of telling his existence to the other side, he can see Gu Lingzhi''s attention to Rong yuan.


    Don''t want to let Rong yuan misunderstand Gu Lingzhi because of his superfluous actions. Then, like other people who choose to be tested, he pulls the soul body into his "domain" to fight with the spirit body created by him, and it is pulled into a wonderful space.


    This is a pure white world, just like Liu Yiyan. Under the white sky, there are white land and vegetation. Even the endless mountains in the distance stand like ice sculptures at the end of the field of vision.


    If he didn''t know it was the real thing, Gu Lingzhi would think that he was trapped in a strange dream.


    "Welcome to absolute space, this is my domain." As the words fall, Liu Yiyan''s figure also appears in front of his eyes.


    "Domain" - is a kind of transformation after the spirit warrior enters the holy level. Everyone who wants to step into the holy level must understand a kind of rule, and transform it into a small world that can cover the whole body, which is called "domain". In the domain, I am the master of the world.


    Because everyone''s understanding of the law is different, the "domain" formed is also different. Like Liu Yiyan''s domain, it is a pure white space that fits his shape. The ability is to draw the soul of your opponent into the domain to fight.


    Although the damage caused in the "domain" will not appear on the body, it will hurt the soul, which is why the man stood at the gate of the hall and didn''t move, but suddenly suffered a heavy blow and flew out. Although his appearance is intact, his soul has been severely damaged in absolute space. It''s not good without a year and a half of cultivation.


    "With space, the cultivation of the elder is more than just God and man?" Observing the scene of absolute space, Rong Yuanxun asked.


    The "domain" that the Holy Spirit can form is just a small space with a radius of about two Zhangs. You can only influence your opponent in close combat. But Liu Yiyan''s "domain" has been able to compete with a small world. In addition to the strange colors, no matter the mountains and rivers in the distance or the land at the foot, they are real as if they exist. As far as he knows, having such a perfect "domain" can''t be achieved even by the new gods."The little one has a good eye." Liu Yiyan smiled faintly, and every move was as beautiful as a white landscape painting.


    "I''m not an ordinary man of God, but I can only watch the people disappear one by one without any help. You are the one who understands the law of space, aren''t you? Little guy has a good understanding. The law of space is the most aggressive of all laws. Understand that napanluo''s domain is the space domain. Many people are defeated by the strange laws of space. When you become a holy spirit, you can let the little Lord often enter your "domain" for induction, which is good for her to understand the space law. "


    After saying this, the scenery in the eyes of the three people suddenly changed, from absolute space to a simple and generous room. From the perspective of four decorations, it should be a place for rest. In the middle of the room, there is a set of exquisite tea set on the tea table carved from the stumps of wannianling wood.


    There are six dandelions around the tea table. The miraculous power from above is not a common thing.


    On both sides of the room, there are two rows of cabinets. On one side of the cabinet, there are several spiritual instruments that are full of power. On the other side of the larger cabinet, there are medicine bottles in order.


    But whether it''s the spirit ware of prefecture level or above, or the precious spirit medicine full of cupboard, the man in black sitting behind the tea table is not shocking.


    The man in Xuanyi is very handsome. His eyes are slightly drooping under the eyebrows of the sword, like looking at a jade sculpture in his arms. The expression is concentrated and tired. One hand is holding the base of the jade carving, the other hand is caressing the hair top of the jade carving lovingly, just like caressing his lover.


    But this can be called a picture like scenery, but it is still. To be exact, men are lifeless.


    "This is..." Gu Lingzhi had a guess, but he couldn''t help asking in a low voice.


    "This is the spirit cloud of the patriarch. And here is the seventh floor of the main hall, where the patriarch rests. " Liu Yiyan said, with a voice to recall. The sight falls on the jade carving in Lingyun''s arms, which is more inexplicable and sad.


    "Since the death of the patriarch''s wife, Shou yuan, he has often sat alone on the top floor of the wife''s favorite building. Even in the end At the same time, he would not leave. "


    Somehow, after listening to Liu Yiyan, Gu Lingzhi felt a strong sadness in her heart, which made her feel the urge to kneel in front of Lingyun and the jade carving and cry.


    And then Liu Yiyan''s words, let her follow the desire in her heart without hesitation, and suddenly step forward and kneel down in front of Lingyun''s body. Only because he said: "the inheritance space will only wake up in the human body with the blood of the patriarch. If the inheritance space is on you, then the patriarch and his wife are your ancestors."


    "If you are not filial to your children and grandchildren, you have seen your ancestors and grandmothers." Gu Lingzhi whispered. The voice had choked. Two tears also can not control out of the orbit.


    Compared with the cold family, the dead ancestor in front of her made her feel more cordial. If you look at their facial features, you will find that Gu Lingzhi''s face is miraculously similar to Lingyun''s, and the other five points are very similar to the jade carvings in his arms.


    If Gu Lingzhi is the daughter of both of them, no one will doubt it.


    Rong yuan just hesitated for a moment, then he followed Gu lingzhi and knelt down beside Lingyu. "Deep voice way:" ancestor, younger generation is the unmarried husband of spirit. You can rest assured that as long as you have a breath, you will never fail the spirit. Although the cultivation of the younger generation is still very low, if there is any hope, they will help lingzhi and revive the lingzu. Even if we don''t succeed, our children and grandchildren will inherit our legacy! "


    This passage not only surprised Liu Yiyan, but also Gu Lingzhi. She thought that Rong yuan was only trying his best to help her, but unexpectedly, he was willing to let his descendants continue this promise, although it is likely that all his descendants were born by her. But Rong yuan has the right to refuse to let his children go on the road of killing gods. Or let the children without inheritance space leave the spirit family.


    "Rong yuan, you......" Gu Lingzhi was deeply moved.


    Rong yuan turned his head, and his sword eyebrows were slightly selected. He said with a bad smile: "anyway, I will depend on you in my life. You are responsible for the rest of my life and the children."

 Chapter 232

    When Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan understood the details of the holy land on the seventh floor of the main hall, the crowd outside the hall was not idle.


    Not long after their souls were drawn into the absolute space by Liu Yiyan, another Lingwu man flew out of the hall with blood in his mouth. But he was not so lucky as the first one to fly out of the hall. After struggling for several times, he didn''t move.


    The spirit saint who sent him into the main hall rushed to check it, but found that the man had swallowed his breath. The blood gushed out before was all his blood essence. When the blood essence is exhausted, life will come to an end.


    "It''s a poisonous means of the spirit body. It kills the soul directly." After checking for a while, the spirit saint and the strong take a breath of air way, the soul is different from the body, and can be mended by various kinds of miraculous medicine when injured. Once the soul is damaged, it''s really gone. It can only take a long time to recover. If the soul is consumed too much, it is the soul in the real sense, without any dregs. I didn''t expect that the test of entering the main hall was so cruel. Fortunately, he didn''t want to have a try before, otherwise


    Other powerful people who knew the situation of the main hall were silent. Especially after I heard that even if I passed the test, I could only get the Lingbao of Lingtu level. The idea of sending more people into the main hall went out completely.


    Want to challenge 27 top Lingwu people who are one level higher than themselves? It''s only when you''ve got a bad brain that you have this horrible idea.


    I have measured the current situation in my heart. A dozen strong people at or above the Holy Level secretly scolded the people who made the rules, and they will no longer restrict others to enter the main hall.


    Anyway, no one can get the things in the seventh layer against the sky. Why do they bother to guard here? Another way to solve that powerful spirit is.


    As the bodyguards on the periphery of the main hall evacuated, the crowd swarmed into the main hall like a hive. After half a quarter of an hour of fighting, they heard incessant shouting and swearing.


    "Who made the rules? If you don''t want people to get the treasures in it, do you want to tighten the ban? See treasure but also can''t get, no wonder those top strong people dare not come in, so go in is to find their own abuse! "


    Some people don''t believe in evil tunnel: "as long as it''s a secret place handed down from ancient times, it''s the idea of passing down treasures.". It''s impossible to really make a test that can''t pass at all. It''s not the strongest spirit that is one level higher than yourself! "


    "Then try it." At the beginning of the speech, the man sneered: "didn''t you see anyone dead? I remember that was great Yin''s faithfulness, and his strength was absolutely outstanding among his peers. Otherwise, the great Yin''s Holy Spirit would not send him in. But he died in silence. How much do you think you will be better than him? "


    The man who didn''t believe in evil was speechless. When he said that before, he just said it smoothly, and didn''t mean to try it on his own. After all, treasure is important, life is more important. In addition to a few people who think they are gifted, who dares to seek abuse?


    Yes, it''s looking for abuse.


    Because the requirements of entering the main hall are very strict, and the test of entering the main hall has been automatically transformed into seeking abuse.


    But he was speechless in the public. The man felt that his face could not pass. His eyes turned to see Rong yuan and Gu Lingzhi standing at the gate of the hall hand in hand. Suddenly he said, "I don''t think so. You see those two people will go in for a long time. There''s no look of pain on my face. I think it''s possible. "


    Hearing this, they saw Gu lingzhi and Gu Lingzhi. Immediately someone recognized Rong yuan''s appearance.


    "Isn''t that the Third Prince of Xia state? Why don''t you think so and make fun of your own safety? "


    "He''s next to his fiancee, isn''t he? Look at them like this. They don''t want to break their engagement, do they? "


    "Well, you don''t understand. Where is it necessary for him to break the engagement? If you don''t like it, why don''t you marry another one? I''m afraid no one will marry him? "


    For a while, the focus of the people''s discussion changed from the harsh test to the self inflicted sin of Rong yuan. According to his identity, he still needs the Lingbao of Lingtu level? As for the more advanced ones, they never thought that someone would be able to do it. Three, that''s the limit.


    "Don''t you think they''ll be ok?" Su Ruo listened to the voices in her ears and looked anxiously at the two people in the palace.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. What can I do?" Though she said that, Mei Ying was worried about their backs. The soul, after all, is different from the body. It''s no good that they haven''t moved for so long.


    Like him, there are expeditions and others. Crowded in front of the palace gate, expedition and Wei Hanzi looked at each other with the same confusion in their eyes. They didn''t expect to follow the mark left by Rong yuan, but what they saw was the scene in front of them. Even those who had been blindly trusting Rong yuan felt shocked by the harsh test of entering the palace.


    "Master, they will not..." Wei Hanzi hesitated. Before he had finished speaking, he was interrupted by the expedition.


    "Your Highness, they will be fine. Even if you don''t believe in your Highness''s strength, you should also believe that he won''t let the princess accompany him to commit risks. "Hearing the words of the expedition, the Royal College and other talents gathered here settled their minds a little.


    "The expedition is right. Although the third prince has been abusive, he will never make a move to let his beloved woman commit risks with him." Yan Liang said that. If it is him, even if he wants to test his bottom line, he will not pull on Gu Lingzhi. The only answer, as the expedition said, is that Rong yuan has full assurance.


    But reason is one thing, emotion is another. It''s not so bad to see your beloved standing in danger but unable to help.


    After a moment of silence, Yan Liang suddenly looked up at the main hall where people came and went. Then he stepped firmly towards the door of the hall.


    "What are you going to do?" Nie, who was next to him, held him fast.


    "I''m going to try whether the test of entering the temple is as horrible as they say." Having said this, Yan Liang shook off Nie Fang''s hand and entered the main hall without hesitation. After knowing the test rule of deliberately being difficult, he chose to accept the test.


    Almost at the same time that Yan Liang''s soul was pulled into the absolute space by Liu Yiyan, a man who stood at the gate of the hall to be tested suddenly disappeared, and then the first floor of the hall suddenly lit up a red light.


    "That is Someone''s on the first floor? "


    With this query, Liu Yiyan''s voice also resounded around the main hall.


    "Congratulations to this brother for successfully defeating three spirits higher than him to enter the first floor of the main hall. You can select your own spiritual treasure from the first floor. Remember, you can only take one. "


    This little complacent voice immediately made Lin, who had passed the test only after nine deaths, almost spit blood. The Lingbao placed on the first floor of the main hall, even if it is rare, is also used by the spirit disciples. What is it for? He would not have risked it if he hadn''t been forced to accept the examination and test the power of the spirit by the powerful spirit Saint behind him. Now I can only scold my mother in my stomach and look for a bunch of worthless Lingbao, trying to find one that is worth a little money. Don''t be too bitter.


    The crowd outside the main hall thought similar to Lin Yue. They all scolded Liu Yiyan in their hearts. Take such a big risk to get only one Lingbao of Lingtu level. How can you make such a rule?


    At the same time, several figures flew out of the palace and smashed into the crowd around the front of the palace. Some are seriously injured, some are out of breath. I don''t know if time goes backwards. Will they regret being tested for a moment''s stimulation or luck?


    This made many people who came to search for treasure because of the broken forbidden system of the main hall turn around and leave immediately. Only a small part of them are still wandering outside the temple. Their eyes are on the Holy Spirits and demigods. I hope they can come up with a way to deal with Liu Yiyan, so that they can pick up some leaks in the back.


    Among these people, there are expeditions and Ding rou.


    Different from the expedition, they simply worry about two people. On the one hand, Ding Rou prays that Rong yuan is OK, but on the other hand, he curses Gu Lingzhi for being able to break down here. Then no one will rob Rong yuan from him.


    A little bit later, after Lin Yue''s first successful entry into the first floor, several people entered the first floor in succession. The most amazing one actually entered the second floor.


    It is strange that the number of people who have failed in the test has increased from the first to the present. Even those who fail are seldom killed. Probably knowing the horror of the test, those who have no real ability will not find their own death.


    Unconsciously, in less than a day, the main hall turned into a testing ground for the top Lingwu people. Everyone who has a talent can''t help but go inside and try. It seems that if he doesn''t go this way, he will be as far away from other talents. And those who have successfully passed the test should have a higher point in their eyes when they come out. It will form such a situation that Liu Yiyan, who has set the rules, can''t even think of it.


    "How come they haven''t come out after all this time?"


    Looking at the people outside the main hall coming and going for several waves, the wind began to turn in situ. One hour ago, she couldn''t help but run through the test of Liu Yiyan. But she came out successfully, but Gu lingzhi and Gu Lingzhi haven''t moved yet. Is it


    The terrible result made her white.


    "Don''t worry, your highness, you won''t let the princess do anything." Even in the beginning of the expedition with full confidence in Rong yuan, we can only use this sentence to comfort ourselves.


    For the past five hours, both of them have maintained what they saw when they first came here. If they were not sure that they were breathing normally and had a strong heart beating, they would have doubted whether they had been in trouble for a long time.

 Chapter 233

    In a flash, another three days passed.


    The main hall of the holy land of the spirit clan has become a touchstone for all kinds of talents. Every genius who entered the holy land, after learning the strange situation of the main hall, came silently.


    The most powerful people in Tianyuan are respected. Such a place that can prove their strength is the best test ground for them. Only in life and death can we break through ourselves.


    During this period, there were also a few who challenged six spirits one level higher than themselves, but in nine out of ten, they all ended up in a miserable situation. Later, no one dared to try.


    Different from the flow of people, Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan are always standing at the door of the store. They stood in place for three days as if they had settled here.


    People have been amazed from the beginning, but now they are used to it. It''s strange if they suddenly disappear.


    All of a sudden, the first layer that was already on flashed. Over the past three days, people who have successfully entered the first floor have been challenged to take a look and turn their eyes to other places.


    But just as they looked away, the second layer was also on.


    "I x, who is this special? Challenge six spirits higher than yourself? " The man who noticed the scene could not help but scold. Those who dare to challenge the second level are not lethal.


    But his swearing just landed, and then the third floor was lit.


    "This is..." The man was stupefied.


    The third level is to challenge nine spirits one level higher than oneself at a time. Is this still what people can do?


    "Look, the fourth layer is on!" People who also noticed the strange scene couldn''t help exclaiming.


    When everyone''s attention was attracted by this incredible scene, like a chain reaction, the fifth, sixth and seventh floors of the main hall were lit at the same time.


    This means that someone has defeated 27 spirits higher than their own equal level at the same time. As for the option to challenge three spirits up to seven levels higher than yourself, it has been automatically ignored by everyone.


    Even if the man who has successfully ascended the seventh level is only a spiritual disciple, he has to face three god man level strong people to pass. If you want to succeed, it''s like a night talk.


    When everyone was immersed in the shock, suddenly someone noticed that Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan, who had been standing at the gate of the main hall like two statues, had disappeared quietly at the same time. Just like those who have successfully passed the test before, they are pulled into the palace. This makes people who are aware of this phenomenon have to have a bold idea.


    "The person who has successfully entered the seventh level will not be The Third Prince of summer and her fiancee


    Hearing this sentence, those who haven''t noticed the situation here have found this phenomenon and immediately burst into a pot of exclamation.


    "Impossible! How is it possible for two people to enter the seventh floor? It must have been Rong yuan''s success. Gu Lingzhi is only entering the first level. "


    It is Ding Rou who has been paying attention to this sentence. For Rong yuan, she really adores him. If she has other choices, she will not do anything sorry to him. But she has always believed that as long as she can become Rong yuan''s wife and have a certain position in Xia state, she will be able to change Rong yuan''s and "that side" ideas.


    But women''s jealousy is a terrible thing. Before she got Rong yuan''s favor, she only thought that she could marry him. However, in Rong yuan''s loose mouth, she acquiesced to her brother''s proposal of marriage between the two countries and showed her pity for her, so she could no longer bear to look after her soul. That''s why Su Nian''s chess piece was used early.


    I didn''t expect that Sunian was useless. He failed to kill a spiritual person. Still want to follow him with wishful thinking. If it wasn''t for brother to find a way to stabilize people and hide them in a small town a hundred miles away, she would not know how to get rid of this sticky fly.


    Thinking of this, Ding Rou''s eyebrows wrinkled severely.


    In Ding Kai''s original plan, Su Nian was first settled in Wuhu City. He was looking for someone to kill him unconsciously. Unexpectedly, when the people he sent were going to kill him, Su Nian was killed by two Lingwu people who were angry for his apprentice.


    Although the news from the other side of Wuhu City is quite certain that Su Nian has gone back to the heaven, somehow, there is always an unknown premonition in her heart, as if in the place she does not know, something very unfavorable to her is going on quietly.


    In this regard, I took Yi Rong Dan to hide in the crowd and looked at her from afar. Su Nian said that it was not bad at all. After leaving the holy land, he will let her know that the loyal dog will become a rabid dog when it is forced.


    "Why is it not the success of spirit, and the third prince is on the first level?" Hearing Ding Rou''s words, tianfengwei almost immediately replied.


    Although Rong yuan is known as the most likely to become a God, he can only awaken the spiritual root two years ago to achieve one of the spirits of this cultivation is no worse than him. Even stronger in some ways. How can Ding Rou judge arbitrarily according to her own ideas?


    Yan Liang sipped his lips, and then he said, "yes, the spirit is better than the third prince."Gu Lingzhi''s demons, they who watched her grow up, knew that it was a talent that outsiders could not understand. No one else can envy you.


    "Hum, when Rong yuan comes out, you will know who is stronger." Finish saying this sentence, Ding rouyi pointed to the eye Expedition: "I don''t know if Rong yuan knew that a group of people he took great pains to protect, but no one spoke for him, how would he be disappointed?"


    Hearing that, standing in a wave of people supporting Gu Lingzhi, the expedition silently looked up at the sky, as if it didn''t hear the meaning of Ding Rou''s words, and whispered: "in your Highness''s mind, where is the emperor''s princess?"


    In other words, it is better than Rongyuan.


    The words of hidden provocation didn''t get the expected effect. On the contrary, Ding Rou almost spits out an old blood. Biting his teeth, he was able to resist the desire to scold the expedition. As an attendant, I don''t even speak for my master. Is there any professional ethics?


    But the other side is Rong yuan''s most trusted subordinates. Many things will ask the other side''s opinions. This expedition Don''t scold!


    With depression, Ding Rou could only look at the seventh floor of the main hall, trying to see the shadow of Rong yuan, so as to dilute this group of people. But her expectation was doomed to fail, because at this time, the seventh floor window, which had been closed, opened. From the inside, a beautiful figure appeared, and shouted to the ground outside the main hall, "master Mei, do you have any treasures you need? In the seventh layer, there are all kinds of treasures that semi gods and gods need. I''ll help you pick one and take it out. "


    Hearing this, the crowd was in a uproar. Did Gu Lingzhi have any brain problems?


    It''s hard to get into the seventh level that others dream of. It''s not to take a treasure for yourself, but to think for others. What''s wrong with your brain?


    And all the top strong people who have been gathering on one side to discuss the countermeasures are hearing this sentence, and they all "brush" and look at Gu Lingzhi. Her eyes were so hot that they almost swallowed her up.


    "Girl, as long as you are willing to help me bring something out, I am willing to give you a top-level ground spirit as a reward." Before Meiying''s reply, Zhongxi was the first to say.


    As the only prefecture level master in the whole continent, he has the strength to make such a commitment.


    "Don''t listen to him. His own spirit device is only a superior spirit device at the prefecture level. How can there be a top spirit device at the prefecture level? We promise that as long as you help us to bring a god level spiritual treasure with fire attribute, we are willing to accept you as an apprentice and protect your life practice. "


    "Drink -" a burst of exclamation from the crowd, who said this was a semi God power. He can be accepted as an apprentice by the strong half god, even if the half God accepts her and doesn''t teach with all his heart. Under the title of semi divine apprentice, others have to weigh their own strength if they want to take care of Lingzhi. It can be said that the words of protecting her all the way to practice are not empty promises. It is more reliable than zhongxiru''s top artifact that can be born before.


    From the very beginning, the two top powerful people made such a heavy commitment, which also reflected from the side how strong these top powerful people were in their desire for the seventh layer of Lingbao in the main hall.


    Because if Liu Yiyan''s words are true, the treasure in the seventh layer is probably a god level treasure!


    God level treasure! It was a legendary item that had disappeared for a long time in the Tianyuan continent. Get a chance to become a God and step into the mysterious realm of longevity. How can we not make them crazy?


    Even pan Wuyang can''t help making a promise: "Miss Gu, if you agree to give the treasure to the king, the king can promise to protect your family for a hundred years."


    "Wow -" this is another heavy shot. Before that, the demigod was only one of the patrons of Gu Lingzhi. But pan Wuyang opened his mouth to protect Gu Lingzhi''s whole family for a hundred years. Such a promise was only made by the royal family of Beiqiu.


    Seeing that three people have made a promise, several other top strong people are unwilling to fall behind and promise one after another. Although they are not as heavy as pan Wuyang, they have their own advantages. If they were replaced by others, they would have been lost in the dream of the strong people. After all, Gu Lingzhi is not someone else. After seeing the treasure left by the leader of the lingzu clan, there is nothing in the world that can make Gu Lingzhi moved - because she has seen more precious things.


    So when a group of strong people are struggling to compete with each other to see who can get more attractive things, Gu Lingzhi, standing at the windowsill, smiles: "thank you for your kindness. But before I entered the main hall, I promised master Mei half of the treasure he got. Even if you want to grant your request again, you can only bear to refuse. "

 Chapter 234

    Although it is said so, Gu Lingzhi''s face is not a little embarrassed. He still keeps the smile when opening the window and asks Mei Ying, who is too excited to speak, "what do you need, master Mei? I''ll find it for you. "


    That window smile, put all kinds of utility behind your head, also want to round a promised posture, let many people until a long time later, can''t forget the smile of Gu Lingzhi.


    And now Mei Ying, after excited, suddenly looks back at Su Ruo behind her. A pair of wrinkly and rough hands grasp Su ruo''s wrinkly hands. They want to say what they want


    "Wait." A hurried voice stopped him. It was Hua Qingcheng. His black cloth shirt was so dirty that he could not see the original color. There was only a face that was barely clean. He looked at Gu Lingzhi eagerly. In the eyes of others, he trembled: "can there be sun returning grass in the main hall? If you can help me to find Yang grass, I, Hua Qingcheng, would like to recognize you as the Lord, and I will leave you at your service all my life, never refuse! "


    Boom -


    the crowd burst open the pot in a flash, and even several holy spirits and demigods were shocked to see Hua Qingcheng.


    As long as the Lingwu people of huaqingcheng generation know, the talent of huaqingcheng is not inferior to Meiying at that time. If it wasn''t for his fiancee, he would never cultivate again and hide in a seclusion, so he would have become a semi God power.


    But now what does he say? Rejuvenated grass? It''s a kind of elixir that can bring people back to life only in ancient times. It is said that the conditions for the growth of huanyangcao are extremely harsh. It''s a kind of grass to the sun born in the boundless death of countless human remains. As long as the body of the deceased is preserved completely, you can use this grass to bring the dead back to life. It is one of the most precious things in the world. There are only a few other things against the sky that can be compared with him.


    It can be said that with it, there is a second life.


    It''s hard to tell which one is heavier at that time when you exchange the sun returning grass for the pursuit of a spiritual saint with semi divine qualification.


    Even though Gu Lingzhi is supported by Rong yuan, he is also a holy spirit. Hua Qingcheng didn''t open his mouth when those top powers threw bait before. But seeing that Gu Lingzhi was not moved by any interests, and wanted to abide by the previous agreement, the hope in his heart lit up.


    Since the death of his beloved woman at their wedding, he has kept her body in an ice coffin and made the whole ground. Just wait for your birthday to run out and go with her. But the opening of holy land gave him a glimmer of hope.


    This is the place where the leader of lingzu once lived! Maybe there is a sun returning grass hidden here. That''s why he came here in a hurry.


    "If the girl doesn''t think it''s cost-effective, I can guarantee that within ten years, I will advance to semi God!"


    Drink, in ten years to achieve demigod, this is how arrogant and confident to dare to say this? The expression of Hua Qingcheng at this moment really let Gu Lingzhi see the male public enemy who has dumped countless women in the legend.


    "Elder Hua, you..." Gu Lingzhi hesitated.


    The seventh floor of the main hall really has the rejuvenated grass that Huaqing wants. And not one, but two!


    "Give it to him." The voice of Rong yuan suddenly came in.


    "If you have such a strong person to protect you, I''m more relieved."


    As for Hua Qingcheng''s loyalty, as long as he has made the oath of heaven, there is no need for him to play any tricks. As long as he has a bad idea for Gu Ling in his mind, without their hands, heaven will destroy him.


    "Master Kemei''s side..."


    "Isn''t there still me?" Rong yuan blinked at her. The thumb pointed to itself.


    According to their previous thought, only one of the Gu Ling people came out. If the treasure was given to Mei Ying, no one would covet it. But the conditions of the city are really exciting.


    How much trouble will a spiritual Saint protect him from? For Rong yuan, this is definitely a value-added business. There is still the kind of money or no company. Because just when they knew that the two plants were placed on the side of the cabinet, they looked like a tender green grass for ornamental potted plants, which was said to be able to revive the dead, they knew from Liu Yiyan''s mouth that one of the two plants was raised by the Lingquan in the inheritance space by the lingzu patriarch for decades.


    This kind of renewable resources in exchange for the loyalty of a holy spirit, is absolutely not at a loss!


    As Rong yuan is standing behind the window, I can''t see the inside outside at all. I can only see Gu Lingzhi''s words after he said them in huaqingcheng. There will be another person on the seventh floor.


    Seeing Gu Lingzhi''s hesitation, Hua Qingcheng''s breath is in a hurry. The whole body was shaking. There is no direct denial, which means that there is really a rejuvenated grass in the main hall! Wake up to this, Hua Qingcheng suddenly looks at Xiang Meiying: "master Mei, you and I are also acquaintances. Let me have this opportunity, right? What treasure do you want. I will find it for you in the future! "


    Feeling the emotion of Hua Qingcheng, Mei Ying''s face showed a look of pain. Although he didn''t feel the pain of losing his lover, he could fully understand the mood of Hua Qingcheng at the moment. Because if it''s him, if there''s one in ten thousand hope that can make a lover wake up, he will give all he has to ask for that glimmer of hope. So after a short struggle, he nodded softly."If there is any rejuvenated grass in the palace, and Gu wench is willing to exchange it with you, how about the old man selling you?"


    Hua Qingcheng hears the words and is so happy that she embraces Mei Ying and says thank you like a child.


    When he looked up at Gu Lingzhi with full expectation, Gu Lingzhi''s red lips lifted lightly and said the words that made him despairing: "I''m sorry, elder Hua, I will abide by your promise. I can''t give you this Yang returning grass."


    What? Gu Lingzhi turned down another strong man''s deal. And listen to the meaning of her words, in the main hall, there is really a rejuvenated grass?


    For a while, the people who had been so far away from the test of entering the main hall began to stir up again.


    Gu Lingzhi can climb the seventh level. Why can''t they? There must be some tricks in it, but they just don''t know. With the eyes of those who are not good at heart, when they look at Gu Lingzhi, they have already taken a bad intention.


    When she is alone, she will know how foolish it is to refuse to follow a spiritual power.


    Lian Meiying was surprised for a while, but she couldn''t help saying, "are you crazy, girl? It''s just that I can say what I get in the main hall. It doesn''t matter if I don''t get it. Look at brother Hua. What''s it like to be tossed by love war? You... "


    "Master Mei." Rong yuan''s figure suddenly appeared at the window. She broke Mei Ying''s words with a loud voice. She gently picked up Feng Mei''s eyebrow and said, "the treasure obtained by the spirit is for you, isn''t there still me?"


    The appearance of Rong yuan completely stupefied the people around here.


    One Gu Lingzhi has been shocked enough. There is even another Rong yuan. Don''t these two live for anyone else?


    For the simple shock of others, tianfengjin and others are heartfelt joy. For they will not be able to go up to the seventh level and get the treasures inside. It''s because they''re safe.


    "You mean, you will give me the sun grass?" In a short period of time, he experienced great happiness and sorrow, which made Hua Qingcheng''s voice a little angry. However, Rong yuan recognized his words from the other side''s mouth pattern and said definitely, "yes, elder Hua, I''d like to give you the sun returning grass."


    Hearing this, Hua Qingcheng''s tears are silent. Suddenly, he raised his head to the sky and roared. Then he knelt down on the ground and buckled his three heads to Rong yuan: "thanks to the kindness of the host, the whole life of Hua Qingcheng will never be negative."


    Rong yuan received only a half salute on his side and said with a smile: "the flower forefathers have made a speech. In the future, just call me by name. "


    Although it is said that, everyone here knows that the worship of Hua Qingcheng has been branded as a servant of Rong yuan.


    Rong yuan didn''t waste time either. After Hua Qingcheng got up, he asked if he could take the body of his beloved.


    Although the storage ring can''t be put into people, it''s only for living people. After people die, it''s no different from the goods. It can be put into the storage ring.


    Hearing that Rong yuan asked where his sweetheart was, Hua Qingcheng''s distorted expression suddenly softened a lot due to his excessive joy. The tenderness in his eyes was different from the madness before: "I naturally took her with me."


    "That''s good." Rong Yuan said this sentence, and then he asked Liu Yiyan to allow Hua Qingcheng to enter the seventh floor temporarily. After receiving the affirmative reply, he said to huaqingcheng again: "elder Hua, you can enter the seventh floor temporarily, for there are branches nearby. Wait until the sun grass is used up before leaving. "


    After a moment''s hesitation, Hua Qingcheng understood the meaning of Rong yuan. The elixir of reviving the dead is not only what he wants, but also what many people want. Although he is one of the top spiritual saints among the spiritual warriors, if the one who wants to revive the Yang grass is the semi divine one, he will only hate it.


    "OK, I''ll come up!" Hua Qingcheng said this and flew up to the seventh floor.


    The invisible help that blocked everyone from entering the main hall did not stop the entrance of Hua Qingcheng this time. Let him smoothly into the seventh floor of the window.


    Seeing this, pan Wuyang felt a movement in his heart, and then flew up. Another holy spirit, a semi God, also made the same move. I want to take advantage of the emptiness of Huaqing city to enter.


    But as soon as they flew over the fourth floor, they were snapped down by an invisible big hand.


    "Get out of here! If you don''t have the ability to pass the test and enter the main hall, don''t be delusional. "


    This sentence is more unbearable than the big palms they took in the air. It seems that they were slapped on their faces.

 Chapter 235

    In the main hall, Hua Qingcheng, who is already standing firmly, did not look at the appearance of the main hall that everyone wanted to come in. He turned directly to Rong yuan and said, "master, how about the sun returning grass?"


    Rong yuan raised his hand and asked him not to be so polite. He took the long prepared sun returning grass from his sleeve and handed it to Hua Qingcheng, saying, "elder Hua, I have said that I don''t need to be matched with the master. And This sun returning grass is actually spiritual. It''s Lingbao that I made a promise to share equally with elder Mei. She is the one you want to thank. "


    Rong yuan didn''t need to say much. Hua Qingcheng understood his meaning. Knowing that Rong yuan didn''t intend to come out, only let the outside world think that they only have one person to go to the seventh floor, then they can stay and won''t be coveted. Now out of his fault, Rong yuan will show up, the sun grass, also to his hand. Suddenly, the hands that took over the sun grass were shaking, and they bowed to Gu Lingzhi deeply: "thank you very much for your help. Huaqingcheng will never betray you."


    "Get up quickly, don''t be so polite, just call me Lingzhi." Gu Lingzhi is busy learning the action of Rong yuan before. He only receives half of the ceremony on his side and helps Hua Qingcheng up.


    Unexpectedly, Hua Qingcheng did not get up directly, but with this act of worship, he immediately made a vow.


    "Huang Tian is on the top. Hua Qingcheng is willing to be the servant of Miss Gu. He has no two hearts. He will not change in this life. If you disobey this oath, you are willing to abandon your cultivation and suffer from endless purgatory. Straight to the end! "


    A sonorous and forceful vow. In an instant, Gu Lingzhi''s heart sends a kind of enlightenment, and he seems to have some connection with Hua Qingcheng. It seems that as long as you move your fingers a little, the Holy Spirit, which is stronger than yourself, will collapse in front of her and have no ability to fight back.


    Is this the power of the oath of heaven? Even so domineering! Gu Lingzhi was surprised. But also for the response of huaqingcheng greatly appreciated.


    He did not forget the original oath because of the courtesy between himself and Rong yuan. Instead, he took the initiative to take the oath of heaven without being reminded when he got the rejuvenated grass. It can be seen that this man was in a good mood. He is a person to make friends with.


    As for the fact that they had given the sun returning grass to Hua Qingcheng so early, they were afraid that he would turn his face against others?


    Joking, there is Liu Yiyan. Even if the whole holy land is added up, they are not afraid.


    Unfortunately, due to the particularity of the spirit, he can only move within ten miles of the main hall which carries his soul. No matter how far away you are, you can''t help.


    As for huaqingcheng, at the moment when we saw huanyangcao, we were absolutely sure of the authenticity of it.


    It was like a common grass leaf, which sent out strong fluctuations of life, even on the demigod. Whether it''s the appearance or the life wave, it''s the same as the ancient books. He doesn''t have to worry about getting fake goods at all.


    Besides If there is no trace of rejuvenated grass in the place where the leader of lingzu once lived, can he find it in this life? Such a profound understanding made him have to believe, and would not like to believe that this Yang returning grass in his hand is false.


    "Elder Hua, it''s not too late. You''d better let your wife out quickly and take the sun returning grass for her. We have only the right to have you here for two hours. " Rong yuan''s remark is totally nonsense. As a descendant of holy land, Gu Lingzhi wants anyone here. He just didn''t want them to stay here for a long time, making people outside suspicious.


    When Hua Qingcheng gently and carefully takes out an ice crystal coffin and looks down at the coffin, Rong yuan also signals Gu Lingzhi to go to the window and ask Mei Ying what she wants.


    Although huaqingcheng is the bodyguard now, huaqingcheng is not the strongest one. Always be careful. So as not to cause a stink for a treasure.


    Rong yuan, who was thinking about this, did not worry about it at all. He randomly threw out a treasure that he used to eliminate wealth and avoid disaster, but it was a treasure that even many demigods longed for.


    Gu Lingzhi came to the window and looked up at Mei Ying, who was under the pressure of Liu Yiyan: "master Mei, I have handed over the sun returning grass to his wife. What''s the treasure you want? "


    "Here This Girl Gu, do you really want to give me the things that others dream of? " Mei Ying hesitated.


    Liu Yiyan''s words, which shocked the strong, were merciless, and also awakened him who was immersed in the joy of being able to get treasure.


    Why dare you risk your life and go to the place where everyone can only look up, and pass the test, but the treasure you get will be given to him? He only gave them a chance to enter the main hall at the beginning. Whether or not to accept the test, to accept the test of the next level, depends on their own wishes.


    The more she thinks about it, the more she feels guilty about it. Only when Gu Lingzhi asks again can she ask.


    Gu Lingzhi smiled: "if not, elder Mei, would you have the heart to watch me and Rong yuan being chased and killed by a large group of people?"


    As soon as the words came out, the faces of the people changed. Mei Ying also reflected her meaning in a flash. Glancing at some of the top powers on one side from the corner of his eye, he saw that their faces were black to varying degrees. Let alone the endless number of low-level strong ones. Even if the Holy Spirit and the demigod can''t help it, just those low-level strong ones will give them headache. Even if Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan are two people with superior strength, he still understands the truth that ants kill elephants.At that time, he didn''t refuse any more. Looking at Su Nian behind his eyes, he raised his voice and asked Gu Lingzhi, "girl Gu, is there any magic medicine in the main hall that can make the Holy Spirit advance to semi God in a short time?"


    As soon as he said this, many people gasped.


    The elixir for the spirit saint to be promoted to semi God in a short time? Meiying really dares to think.


    It seems that Mei Ying realized that her request was a bit overwhelming. Mei Ying took a sip of her lips, clenched Su Nian''s hand, and once again said, "if there is no magic medicine that can promote the Holy Spirit to semi God, it can also increase the life of the spirit warrior."


    Although he has entered the Holy Spirit, with more than 3000 years of Shouyuan, his wife will soon run out of Shouyuan, and come to the end of life. Originally only 1500 years old, he was still a young man for demigod. In order not to let Shouyuan run out of money, his wife who is going to be late thinks more about it, and deliberately uses medicine to change her appearance, so that she looks as old as Sunian. But it''s just self deception. Only if Su Nian succeeds in breaking through the demigod, or if Shou yuan increases, can he really feel at ease.


    After hearing Mei Ying''s request, Gu Lingzhi sighed. Let Meiying think that there are no such two kinds of miraculous drugs in the hall. Su Ruo also closed her eyes, clapped Meiying''s hand comfortingly, and said softly: "it''s OK, old man, you and I have been husband and wife for more than a thousand years. You''re tired of my old face, aren''t you? When my life is exhausted, you will restore your original appearance and find a good match again. "


    "What are you saying!" Mei Ying''s eyes turned red in a flash: "I, Mei Ying, will only recognize you in my life, and will not find anyone else. Besides I like everything you become. Even if I look at this face for another thousand years, I won''t be tired of it. "


    The voice of the two people didn''t deliberately lower down. They could still hear the peak accomplishments of the spirit Gu. Immediately, they drew at the corner of their mouth. The old couple, who looked like they were leaving each other, cut in a second before they were about to burst into tears and said, "then you can watch for another thousand years."


    "I Yeah? Another thousand years? " Because Gu Lingzhi''s words, Mei Ying, who wanted to say something about love, was stunned and then raised her head abruptly: "Gu wench, what do you mean by that?"


    "It means The magic medicine you want is just in the main hall. "


    Meiying''s eyes suddenly burst out: "what did you sigh just now?"


    "I''m sighing. It''s the elixir that can promote the spirit saint to semi God. It''s on the sixth level. If you want this, we will lose money. "


    According to Liu Yiyan''s rules, you can get the same treasure in the next few layers by climbing several layers. Even if you only take the sixth layer of treasures, you can only take the same. He won''t "make up the difference" for you, so Gu Lingzhi sighs.


    Hearing Gu Lingzhi''s words, it seems that Mei Ying and his wife, who just lived and died, have a sense of both laughter and laughter. Meiying even said with a smile, "how dare you scare my old man, stinky girl? Don''t you give me the elixir soon?"


    It''s just a change of address, but Gu lingzhi and the people who heard it all know that Mei Ying regards Gu Lingzhi as her younger generation. Only in the face of their favorite younger generation, will use such a tone of scolding. And the attitude towards Gu Lingzhi has also changed subtly.


    If it was only a strong person''s love for the appreciation of the younger generation, it has now risen to the nephew generation, divided into their own people.


    Gu Lingzhi spits out his tongue, and some jokingly says, "then you should come up and take it like the elder Hua."


    Hearing this, Mei Ying took Su ruo''s hand without any delay. She flew to the seventh floor and jumped in through the window. It''s just this time, no one dares to follow after. I can only watch the three people disappear in the window and scold the people who set the rules for entering the temple.


    "Achoo!" Liu Yiyan sneezed hard. The pale complexion also had a faint red halo because of this: "it must be another little girl who recites this God King."


    On the other side, I watched Gu Lingzhi show off and let Mei Ying look at her in a different way. Even owe the meaning of human feelings, Ding Rou hate to bite a silver tooth.


    This Gu Lingzhi must have passed the test by Rong Yuancai. She doesn''t believe in Gu Lingzhi''s ability to go up smoothly?


    She was completely mistaken about this. This time, Gu Lingzhi did not go up by Rong yuan. But Rong yuan was specially cared by Liu Yiyan because of his nepotism with Gu Lingzhi.

 Chapter 236

    Inside the palace, Mei Ying and Su ruocai turn over and stand firm, and see the transparent ice coffin placed on the ground.


    Inside the ice coffin lies a woman who looks so ordinary that she can easily be ignored in the crowd. If there is anything special about it, a woman''s serene temperament is just an advantage.


    Even if she had seen the living Meng Rou hundreds of years ago, Mei Ying could not imagine how such an ordinary woman could make Hua Qingcheng, the original male public enemy, fall in love with her. He remembered that one of the women who hurt Meng Rou had grown up with Hua Qingcheng, who could be called the best woman of childhood. I didn''t see Hua Qingcheng''s special meaning to her, but I can only say that Wang Ba saw mung bean, personal fate.


    At this moment, it''s a quarter of an hour since Meng Rou took the sun returning grass. Hua Qingcheng''s movement of delivering spiritual power to her body has not stopped. Mei Ying looked at it a few times and turned her eyes to Gu Lingzhi: "girl, what about the pills? Give it to my husband. "


    "I see. Here you are." Gu Lingzhi smiled and happily took out a jade bottle from the storage ring and handed it to him. One side of the jade bottle is engraved with the words "half step top". On the other side are the properties and functions of the miraculous medicine.


    Mei Ying can''t wait to take over the jade bottle, and read the words engraved on the bottle. Knowing that this is indeed a magic medicine that can let the Holy Spirit enter the demigod, she pulls out the stopper at the bottle mouth. In a moment, a fresh and incomparable fragrance fills the whole floor.


    "Good medicine!" Mei Ying praised. When he poured out the elixir, a green and powerful pill appeared in his hand.


    "Take it, old lady. It''s a good thing. Absolutely right!"


    Even if there is no handwriting on the bottle, Mei Ying can know that it is not ordinary.


    "At the top of half a step, you can advance to the top of half a God under the holy clothing. It''s really the top of half a step!"


    Seeing Su Nian take the medicine and meditate to absorb the medicine, Mei Ying sighs and turns her eyes to Hua Qingcheng.


    The women in the ice coffin, from the very beginning, have no human face, and now they have some improvement. At least the wind has softened the limbs of the ice coffin for so many years.


    Mei Ying, who is a busybody, saw that Hua Qingcheng''s forehead overflowed with sweat and showed signs of difficulty, so she kindly asked, "flower boy, do you want me to help you? If it goes on like this, I don''t think your wife will survive, so you''ll burp first. "


    Hua Qingcheng listened to his first sentence and wanted to refuse, but Mei Ying''s second half successfully let him stop paying attention. Some stiff nodded: "thank you first, elder Mei."


    "No thanks, no thanks. Anyway, I don''t have anything to do now, so I think it''s a good deed every day. " Meiying waved her hand and took the place of huaqingcheng. To deliver spiritual power to Meng Rou''s body. At the same time, he thought: after his wife has been promoted to demigod, they will be able to restore their youthful appearance. If you have a baby with this little girl, it must be ugly. He is half a lifesaver for his warm help. If both families have dolls later, is it difficult to get married?


    It''s a pity that Meiying can think of such a long-term thing in such a short time. If Hua Qingcheng knows what he''s up to, he won''t let him help even if his mental strength is exhausted.


    In the past three days, Gu Lingzhi has completely inherited the holy land from Liu Yiyan.


    It turns out that this vast palace group is a god level treasure! The seventh floor of her main hall is the core of Lingbao.


    And Liu Yiyan is not the spirit of the main hall, but the spirit of this God level treasure.


    "There is a cloud in ancient books. As long as a spirit beast can reach the level of God, it can be transformed into a human being, spit out human words, and live like human beings. And the spirit treasure of God level can be used to help the master fight. It is true. " At the beginning, when knowing Liu Yiyan''s real identity, Gu Lingzhi was so moved. In exchange for Liu Yiyan''s deep smile.


    It wasn''t until many years later that the spirit clan rose again, and Panluo was also punished. When he became the new God King, Gu Lingzhi knew how much Liu Yiyan paid as the spirit of the holy land. But at the beginning, for the sake of the continuation of the race, the spiritual people treated themselves cruelly.


    Of course, this is all later. Now Gu Lingzhi is sensing everything in the holy land.


    Who could have thought that the key to control the whole holy land was in the statue of the patriarch''s wife?


    A statue over a foot tall is lifelike. Even the hair on the head is carefully carved one by one, which makes the person who saw the statue subconsciously think that everything on it is carved. Including the white jade bracelet on her hand.


    Only when someone with the blood of the clan leader drops a drop of blood on the bracelet, the jade covered on the surface of the bracelet will melt inch by inch, revealing the real shape inside.


    It''s a silver tinged ring and the center of the whole holy land. As long as you hold this ring, you can control the whole holy land and the life and death of all the people who enter here.


    "You said Shall we... " Gu Lingzhi said only half a word and looked at the foot of his eyes with hints. Murderous in my eyes.Beiqiu wants to kill the strong in other countries by relying on the holy land, but it''s unexpected that someone can control the holy land, right? As long as she wants, she can control the prohibition in the Holy Land and make them have no return!


    "I''m not busy yet. Let them enjoy themselves for a few more days." Rong yuan shakes his head slightly, with a sly expression like a fox who only does bad things.


    "It''s no fun scaring them off."


    "Who did you say scared away?" As soon as Rong yuan''s words fell, Mei Ying''s words came in.


    Rong yuan turned back to pick up his eyebrows and smiled. Then he opened his mouth and said, "of course, it''s the self righteous genius outside."


    Mei Ying hears the words and hums: "it''s the same. Do you think everyone is as talented as you? I want to challenge the seventh level. The sows are not as stupid as they are. "


    Hearing this, Gu Lingzhi pretended not to be happy and said: "master Mei, why are sows not as stupid as them? Aren''t boars stupid? You are sexist! "


    "Hey, you don''t understand that, do you?" Mei Ying''s eyes narrowed when hearing this, and her expression suddenly became obscene: "boar eats and sleeps all his life, not only being served, but also being sent to play by girls. Though he died bravely, he lived comfortably all his life. But sows are different. When they are young, they can have a good life. When they are old, they will be sent to the boar for spoiling. After giving birth to children, they have to be sent to people for food. Can they compete with boars? "


    Gu Lingzhi is speechless. Rong yuan smiled and murmured, "you can accept him, the boar has not lived as long as the sow."


    "Why?" Gu Lingzhi doesn''t understand.


    "Rong yuan squeezed his eyes:" because the stock is not enough, it has been replaced


    "What do you mean?"


    Looking at Gu Lingzhi''s simple inquiring eyes, Rong yuan whispered a word in her ear, and changed Gu Lingzhi''s cruel foot: "lewd!"


    The atmosphere in this hall is just right. It''s not very good outside.


    After Meiying and his wife entered the main hall for an hour, all the saints and demigods could not sit down, and they got together again to discuss.


    "Or How about we call all the spiritual saints and the powerful on the continent? Don''t believe that this temple spirit is just a spiritual body, and his spiritual power will not be exhausted? " Half god Liao Tianyi said.


    This immediately attracted pan Wuyang''s objection: "no, it''s underground after all. If many of US attack together, it is likely that the spirit body is not consumed. We are buried in the earth first. This idea will not work. "


    "Pan Wuyang is right. After all, it''s underground, and there''s no more terrible prohibition in the main hall. I don''t know. It''s really inappropriate to call all people here


    Immediately a demigod echoed Pan''s words. Whether he really worried that the holy land would collapse in the fight, but that there were more people coming, then there would be less treasures. It''s better for them to think of more ways and take more treasures. Haven''t you heard that there are even things against the sky such as huanyangcao in the hall? Even the elixir that can make holy spirit advance to semi God is only the sixth level treasure. You can imagine what level of Lingbao in the seventh level is.


    At the beginning, Liao Tianyi was angry and threw out a sentence angrily: "what do you say? Are you running out here? "


    "Who said it would be exhausting?" Pan Wuyang spits out a long sentence, looks at the direction of the seventh floor, and says meaningfully: "there will always be a way. If you can''t, you can come back several decades later. Maybe at that time, the spiritual power of the spirit body will be exhausted. "


    When Liao Tianyi heard the words, he suddenly realized.


    The spirit body is actually the soul body generated after death. In general, when the human body dies, so does the spirit. Only when the cultivation reaches a certain level, can a very powerful person retain a trace of wisdom to become a spiritual body after death. But most of them don''t last long.


    The reason why Liu Yiyan hasn''t disappeared yet is probably because the previous prohibition trapped him and kept him alive. But now the prohibition has been broken. I believe that in a short time, he will die out because of the lack of physical nourishment. There''s no need for them.


    After thinking about this, Liao Tianyi''s original eagerness was replaced by greed: "brother pan has vision, and I''m too impatient."


    "Where, where, I just want to maintain the original appearance of the secret place. I don''t want to destroy all the countries here." Pan Wuyang sighed, as if he was really thinking about the secret place, but he had already begun to think about it.


    Since Gu Lingzhi can go to the seventh level once, he can go to the third, fourth or even more. He must think of a way to bring Gu Lingzhi together before others think about it. If it can be used best for him, if not Pan Wuyang''s eyes flashed sinister.

 Chapter 237

    In order not to attract Liu Yiyan''s attention, several spiritual saints and demigods set up several prohibitions of isolation and visit around them during the discussion. But they think it''s safe. In the eyes of Gu Lingzhi, the owner of the holy land, it''s no different from stealing the bell. As long as she wants, all plants and trees in the holy land can''t escape her monitoring.


    After Gu Lingzhi narrated the conversation of several top powerful people to Rong yuan, Rong yuan turned his mouth and said, "Gee, pan Wuyang is really a good man."


    Although it''s the tone of joking, the light in my eyes is clear that I want to kill people.


    "I don''t think he''s so kind." Gu Lingzhi frowned, always thinking that behind pan Wuyang''s words, there was a conspiracy.


    However, no matter what his plan is, as long as he is in the holy land, he is doomed to fail.


    In a flash, another three days passed. More and more Lingwu people come to the holy land after hearing the wind. In a few days, they feel overcrowded. There are countless Lingwu people who lost their lives in search of treasure. It''s a pity that most of these dead Lingwu people are low-level Lingwu people. For the royal family of Beiqiu, this is not even an appetizer.


    And the main hall has become the place where all the spiritual fighters who enter the holy land will come because of the sun returning grass and the miraculous medicine that can directly promote the Holy Spirit to semi God. But most of the people, after knowing the rules of entering the main hall, left wisely. Only a small number of people think that they are gifted and want to learn from Gu Lingzhi.


    It''s a pity that people with such ideas, without exception, fell outside the hall. This also makes it possible to ascend the seventh floor of Gu Lingzhi and Rong yuan in this holy land, almost become a myth.


    Suddenly, there was a sound on the seventh floor after three days of silence. Subsequently, a brilliant golden light came out from the seventh layer, and a disturbing pressure also spread.


    Inside the hall, Su Ruo, who has been sitting on the ground with his knees crossed, suddenly opens his eyes. There seems to be endless light shining in his eyes. The most shocking thing is her appearance. Originally, the appearance of 70 old women changed directly from inside to outside when they were in the advanced stage of demigod, and returned to the grace when they were 30 years old. Although not as young as a girl''s youth, but full of charm.


    "This is Demigod? " Pan Wuyang felt the strong fluctuation of spiritual power from the seventh layer, and his face was a little ugly.


    I didn''t expect that there was a panacea in the main hall that could make the Holy Spirit advance to semi God directly. In only three days, it would make a person who would not be able to advance in this life to rejuvenate and enter a new realm. Shouyuan doubled. How many such crazy treasures are there in the main hall?


    "Go, give Ding Rou a message and let her work harder. Try to let Rong yuan marry her when he leaves the secret place. " Pan Wuyang thought for a long time in the direction of looking at the seventh floor, and suddenly said such a sentence to himself.


    But as he said this, a few unseen breezes showed that the things he ordered had been done.


    "Eh? There''s a wave of psychic power? Why don''t I feel it at all? " Gu Lingzhi suddenly exclaimed. It''s too late for Su Ruo to congratulate him.


    In recent days, she has been paying attention to pan Wuyang''s actions. For Pan Wuyang''s strange self-talk just now, I can hear it clearly.


    But she clearly did not see anyone around pan Wuyang. What was the wave that appeared out of nothing?


    "What''s the matter?" Chuckling, he tells Su Ruo how to express his joy. Rong yuan sends a message in his heart.


    Gu Lingzhi also sensed his gaffe and followed up to express his blessing to Su Ruo: "congratulations to Su, elder Su, on his promotion to demigod. This time, elder Mei doesn''t need to cry secretly any more."


    "Who secretly wiped the tears!" As soon as Gu Lingzhi''s words fell, Mei Ying replied angrily, and then she said with her mouth open: "where is the old man secretly wiping his tears? It''s very tiring to lose Lingli to Miss Meng. "


    "Yes, you are the most hardworking. It''s the cold sweat on your forehead that makes you tired. Your eyes are sweaty."


    "Poof Ha ha ha ha. " Su Ruo couldn''t help laughing. Originally, she and Mei Ying were both Frank personalities, which had been solved all the time. They built themselves up to a higher level and recovered the charm of the past. Naturally, they were in a good mood. Hearing Gu Lingzhi''s criticism of his old man''s shortcomings, he couldn''t help laughing: "don''t pay any attention to him, he''s just that temper, and the dead duck has a hard mouth. Thought I didn''t know how many times I cried secretly behind my back in these years? What I don''t know about him? Give him some face, when you don''t see it


    Su ruo''s words made Mei Ying''s hair blow up. She shouted at her defiantly, "where am I crying on your back? Didn''t my eyes get into the sand? I know that I''m not in front of outsiders. Let''s see how I can revive my career! "


    With that, he pounced on Su Ruo. But the expression like ferocity became tender when holding Su Ruo. The revitalization of husband''s program in the mouth has also become you and me. Seeing the flowers on one side, I envy them so much that my eyes are red. After a while, he looked down at Meng Rou in the ice coffin.


    Under the urging of him and Mei Ying, the medicine of Huanyang grass has been completely absorbed by Meng Rou''s body. Now, only after Meng Rou''s body has absorbed the medicine of Huanyang grass, can she die and survive.Seeing that all three of them are immersed in their own world, Rong yuan asks Gu Lingzhi what happened before.


    Gu Lingzhi hesitated for a moment, lowered his voice and told the situation he saw in Rong yuan''s ear. After listening to her narration, Rong yuan frowned slightly and thought of a content he had seen in ancient books: "is there really an invisible person in the world?"


    "Invisible man?" Gu Lingzhi raised his eyebrows: "what is that?"


    "A dead man peculiar to the North Hills." Rong Yuan said in a deep voice, "gather the children collected from all over the place and give them special medicine every day. If you don''t die a hundred days later, your body will undergo amazing changes and gradually become transparent until it can be perfectly hidden in the air. I didn''t expect that the vicious practice in the legend was true. "


    From Rong yuan''s cold tone, even if there is no detailed explanation of how the drug changes the human body, Gu Lingzhi can imagine the cruelty in it. He can''t help shivering, and his bad feeling for the royal family in Beiqiu has increased.


    "If the invisible man is real, then the strength of the North Hill is too terrible."


    Rong yuan did not answer Gu Lingzhi''s words, but the dignified eyes have explained everything.


    I thought that in this holy land, with the key to control the holy land, I would be sure to win. I didn''t expect that there was such a change now. It''s not good for their future plans.


    "Isn''t it just a few invisible little guys? What can I be afraid of? " Liu Yiyan''s voice suddenly came in. Don''t care: "as long as he is still a person, then nature is physical. Under prohibition, all things with form cannot be hidden.


    With that, Liu Yiyan''s fingers on his knee moved slightly. A pool of blood appeared in an empty space. Then Gu Lingzhi heard several gasps. It was obvious that someone was injured.


    "See? As long as he is a person, he needs to breathe and get hurt. As long as you pay attention to observation, you can always find his position, and then cooperate with the prohibition of the holy land. It''s not easy to catch him? "


    Gu Lingzhi suddenly realized how to fight when he met invisible people.


    In the open space, a small pool of blood suddenly appeared, which did not attract people''s attention. Yin Yi, who accepted pan Wuyang''s order, thought it was only an accident that he ran into the forbidden system. He got up from the ground and went to Ding Rou''s direction again.


    But he is doomed to not finish this task. Gu Lingzhi, who has never dealt with the invisible man, obviously regards him as a rake.


    According to Liu Yiyan, I seriously felt the movement around the bloodstain. As expected, after a rest, I felt an unusual wave appeared in one direction. Almost immediately, Gu Lingzhi raised his right hand to control the nearby prohibition in front of Yin Yi.


    Next second, the space around five feet away from the ground shook, and a small stall of blood appeared on the ground. Unknowingly, Yin Yi bumps into the prohibition again, and is hurt by the rebound of the prohibition.


    A day later, Su Ruo and Mei Yinggang, who had stabilized their cultivation, were invited out of the main hall by Liu Yiyan. Meng Rou, who has been quiet all the time, has improved.


    First, there was a faint heartbeat from the calm chest, and then the breathing gradually recovered. In the next two hours, Meng Rou''s body functions recovered one by one. Before dusk, I finally opened my eyes that had been closed for hundreds of years, and gradually had a look in the surprise eyes of huaqingcheng.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When she saw the slovenly man in front of her, Meng Rou''s eyes were obviously flustered, but the next moment she recognized the familiar eyes, her lips slightly opened and closed, as if to ask. But because I haven''t spoken for a long time, the vocal cords are too dry to make a sound.


    "Don''t talk, Xiao rou. Your body hasn''t recovered yet. Just have a good rest." Hua Qingcheng holds her hand and rubs her cheek twice: "everything, wait until you are well."


    Although there are many things to ask, Hua Qingcheng is right. Meng Rou''s body is still very weak now. Just when she opens her eyes for such a while, she gets tired and fights with her eyelids. Under the gentle and careful coaxing of Hua Qingcheng, he entered the darkness again.


    But this time is no longer a long sleep, but a short sleep.


    Seeing another couple of lovers can be together again, Gu Lingzhi''s heart is undoubtedly touched. But such soft emotions did not occupy her thinking for long, and she heard a familiar voice coming from the outside of the window.


    "Spirit, are you in it? My father has come to see you. "

 Chapter 238

    "Dad? What''s the matter with him? " Gu Lingzhi was surprised. Then I came to the window and looked down. As expected, I saw Gu Rong and Lin yue''e standing beside pan''en.


    Seeing Gu Lingzhi lean out half of his body and look down, Gu Ronglian, who was specially invited by the royal family of Beiqiu, said: "Lingzhi, father is a little tired standing here? Can you tell the spirit body that guards the gate of the temple to let me go up and sit down? "


    "Let him come up and sit? I think I want to come up and see what treasures are in it. " Hearing Gu Rong''s words, Rong yuan stands behind Gu Ling and sneers.


    For the father-in-law to be, he has no good feeling since he knows how the other side treats him.


    Is there no place to sit down after standing tired? Do you have to sit here? Is it stupid to be a real person?


    Gu Lingzhi frowned and knew Gu Rong''s thoughts, but after all, he was his own father, who should be respected no longer. I was in a bit of a dilemma for a while.


    It seems that he saw Gu Lingzhi''s dilemma. Liu Yiyan, whose divine sense covered the whole main hall, had a slight tick on his lips, and his voice echoed around the main hall: "the seventh floor has been stopped. Go out."


    As the words fell, the four of Gu Lingzhi appeared in front of the main hall. I don''t know whether it''s intentional or unintentional. The place where I stay is just in front of Gu Rong. Let Gu Rong''s face change instantly when he just wanted to go up. He was embarrassed to find a hole to drill in.


    When he had finished speaking, Gu lingzhi and others were expelled from the main hall. Didn''t they slap him in the face?


    Gu Lingzhi secretly thanked Liu Yiyan in his heart, and expressed his apology. He said hello to Gu Rong and Lin Yuee. He said, "I''m sorry, Dad, I''m afraid I can''t take you to sit on it."


    "Well, it''s useless." Gu Rong snorted. It seems that this sentence can alleviate the previous embarrassment.


    Gu Lingzhi has become accustomed to Gu Rong''s hot and cold attitude towards her, but Rong yuan can''t get used to it. He immediately shows a smile like a smile, which means: "the spirit is Gu''s daughter. I think it''s the spirit that can enter the seventh level. It''s also the result of Gu''s daily teaching."


    "That''s nature." Gu Rong accepted the compliment without politeness. I feel a lot better.


    Unexpectedly, the next sentence of Rong Yuan made his face gloomy again, even worse.


    Just listen to Rong yuan''s feeling and exclaim: "I think the patriarch has some experience in the challenge of going beyond the rank. If you challenge the seventh level, maybe it won''t take as much time to finish as I did with spirit. "


    Challenge the seventh level. That''s what killed him! However, when Rong Yuan said this sentence, he was sincere and couldn''t find any reason for him to make mistakes. He could only reply forcefully: "the third prince is joking. I am too old to compare with my youth. I can only have a look at the seventh floor. "


    "Ah, why is chief Gu so modest? Even if you can''t challenge the seventh level, the fifth level must be very easy. " It seems that he didn''t see Gu Rong''s face, and Rong Yuan went straight on.


    At this time, I saw their expedition also arrived. Seeing this scene, I naturally guessed a few points. Xin Yi immediately added: "what the third prince said is that there is a way that the tiger father has no dog son. I think the spirit can have such amazing strength, and Gu clan leader is not far behind. I didn''t see the situation that they challenged the seventh level before. Now I can take good care of how the patriarch challenged the fifth level. "


    Expedition and Nie Fang, two subordinates of Rong yuan, naturally followed suit. As if Gu Rongzhen is going to challenge the fifth level, let some onlookers think that Gu Rong is going to challenge and look at him with inquiry.


    "Cough!" Seeing that things seem to have deviated from their expectations, Lin yue''e coughed at the right time and interposed in: "husband, I said you are a freshman, so don''t quarrel with a group of children. Let the challenge go to the young people. You mean it? Spirit? "


    Finish saying Lin yue''e meaning to point to ground to look at Gu Lingzhi, that look in the eyes is too hot to hate to swallow her.


    Gu Lingzhi was stunned for a moment, and soon realized what Lin Yuee and Gu Rong had decided. Did you even regard her as a tool to get treasure? And pan en, who has been standing beside Gu Rong, also opened his mouth at the right time: "Madam Gu is right. After all, Gu is the head of a family. Even if you want to have a great show, you can''t ignore a big family behind you. Since Miss Gu has such ability to get to the seventh level, why let your father risk it? "


    Paine''s face is gentle, but his words have ulterior motives. It not only relieves Gu Rong of the encirclement, but also implies that Gu Lingzhi is unfilial to let Gu Rong take risks.


    It turns out that Pan Wuyang had such an idea


    At this moment, Gu Lingzhi finally knew where the strange feeling came from a few days ago. If it was another woman, maybe she would follow Pan''s words and take the initiative to continue to challenge the main hall.


    But after two lives, she had seen through the selfish nature of Lin yue''e and Gu Rong, and could not agree at all. Even if the whole holy land is under her control, there will be no problem going anywhere, and she will not agree to dig her own corner.Everything in this holy land is hers, and every one that is missing is exploiting her property!


    Think of here, Gu Ling one Leng, suddenly a burst of heartache.


    The holy land has been opened for such a long time, with countless people coming in and countless treasures found. These are all hers!


    Because of the heartache, Gu Lingzhi''s face was naturally not very good-looking. Rong yuan took the opportunity to say, "Lingzhi, has your injury recurred? You''ve been given more rest and rest for a long time, and you''re still holding on till now. Look, you can''t support it, can you? "


    When did she get hurt? Gu Lingzhi blinked in disbelief, but he installed it according to Rong yuan''s words and covered his forehead with pain. Yan Liang on the other side immediately asked, "Lingzhi, where are you hurt? Did you get hurt in the test? "


    Other several people smell speech also worriedly to gather up, at once will originally stand beside her Gu Rong and Lin yue''e crowded away. I scanned Gu Lingzhi anxiously, but Gu Rong, the father of Gu Rong, was not satisfied when he learned that his daughter was hurt. He didn''t think that he should care about her until he was pushed away. So he raised his voice and asked, "Lingzhi, what''s wrong with you? Let your mother show you. She has brought a lot of elixirs


    "It''s useless to hurt the spirit without Gu''s medicine." Rong Yuan Gu Lingzhi refuses Gu Rong''s kindness, and his face is full of chagrin and heartache: "the wound of the spirit is on the soul. It''s useless to take the panacea. You can only rest."


    "Ah, here..." Gu Rong was a fool for a while.


    If Gu Lingzhi''s soul is hurt, how can he challenge the seventh level again? Then those babies won''t get them? Immediately asked Gu Lingzhi anxiously, "are you seriously hurt? Can you still enter the main hall to be tested? How long does it take to recover? If you can''t go into the main hall again, all the treasures in it will be owned by others! "


    In a series of words, Gu Rong''s real intention is undoubtedly revealed, which makes Yan Liang and others who thought he was really concerned about Gu Lingzhi stupid. Think of the treatment that Gu Lingzhi once heard about at home, it turns out to be worse than they thought. All of a sudden, I had no good feelings for Gu Rong. Xin Yi even mocked: "what a loving father. I don''t worry about whether my daughter''s injury can be recovered. I care about whether I can get benefits for you first. It''s really good for my ancestors to have a father like you. "


    "Jide? Isn''t it bad luck for eight lives? " Nie Fang, who is already familiar with Xin Yi, has a very tacit connection.


    "No, it''s ancestral virtue. Otherwise, how can the spirit grow up so healthy in the environment like home care? So understanding? "


    "I see." Nie Fang suddenly realized.


    Gu''s face changed again and his breath sank. He wanted to teach them a lesson. Gu Lingzhi suddenly said, "Dad, I will help you. It''s just to be tested again. It may take a few days. "


    Hearing this, Gu Rong was overjoyed and could not care about Xin Yi and Nie Fang''s shapeless. He happily continued: "good, good, good! As long as you can get in. How many days do you want to rest? My father is going to make arrangements for you? The second highness of Beiqiu is very polite to my family. I think you''ll come to the second Highness''s residence for cultivation these days? "


    Let her a girl go to a man''s house to rest? There was a look of anger in the eyes of Rong yuan. He wanted to refuse, but was comforted by Gu Lingzhi''s catkin on the back of his hand. Then he listened to her: "thank you, your highness. The lady of elder Hua also needs to find a place to have a good rest. Then we will talk about it. "


    Pan Wen Yan Erya smiled: "it''s just a matter of raising your hand. It''s also my highness''s pleasure for Miss Gu to come to rest with me. Then follow me. "


    There are a lot of people around the main hall. Naturally, what happened here spread quickly. Seeing Gu lingzhi and others leaving with pan''en, a dozen Holy Spirits and demigods also understood what the royal family of Beiqiu had decided in an instant, and scolded each other''s shamelessness in their hearts one by one. I found Gu Lingzhi''s father. Why didn''t they think of that!


    Pan Wuyang wants to hold Gu lingzhi and make her her her "cash machine". Naturally, other experts think of this. But they didn''t move as fast as he did. In such a short time, they came up with a solution and found Gu Rong. I don''t know what benefits Gu Rongxu had to get him to do this kind of "selling girls"?


    Besides, Gu Lingzhi, following pan''en, finally arrived at the imperial palace of Beiqiu before dark, and led the unwilling Rong yuan to live in it together.

 Chapter 239

    "Why is my dwelling so far from the spirit?" At the sight of the house pan assigned to him, Rong yuan picked out the protest. But before pan''en explained it, Gu Rong was not happy and said: "the third prince, although you and Lingzhi have an engagement, after all, they don''t really get married, so you have to obey some rules. So that no one can gossip about the spirit. "


    "When lingzhi and I were in the Royal College, we lived in the same dormitory building. If there was any gossip, it would have been spread all over the world for a long time, and we were afraid of it for two days? If the patriarch cares, I''ll go back and make arrangements for the marriage with the spirit. Can I confirm the relationship? "


    "You..." Gu Rong said nothing for a while. A finger was pointing at Rong yuan for a long time before he said: "in a word, I don''t allow the spirit to be so close to you before we get married! You don''t care about the reputation of Lingzhi. I, a father, can''t ignore it! "


    It''s said that if people who don''t know listen, they don''t know what kind of father Gu Rong is. Lin yue''e also said: "yes, lingzhi, your father is for you. After all, it''s not even across the door. It''s always bad to be too close. "


    When did the couple think so of her? I remember the last time I saw Rong yuan at Gu''s house, they were eager to put them in the same room and directly put things into practice. Why do you behave in a regular way today? Don''t you


    Gu Lingzhi turned his head slightly and exchanged a look with Rong yuan. With a strong tacit understanding, they soon understood the same idea of each other, so Rong yuan no longer asked for a new residence. As if he had been persuaded by Gu Rong, he followed the leading bodyguard into the residence pan prepared for him.


    As for the others, under the arrangement of Paine, they continued to live in the nearby houses.


    Originally, Hua Qingcheng wanted to follow Gu Ling with an ice coffin with Meng Rou on its back. Gu Rong and Lin Yuee took the fact that their parents were all around, and they didn''t need so many people to take care of them, so they rushed to the place pan''en had already prepared.


    It was not until one of the Gu Ling was left that pan, with a gentle smile on his face, took him to a palace which was obviously more luxurious than other people''s residence.


    "Miss Gu, since there are many visitors to Beiqiu during this period of time, there is no extra accommodation for you. Just make do with it and live in my heart nourishing hall?"


    Although it was a polite inquiry, but that action, but did not give Gu Lingzhi refuse Jedi, just opened a door on the right side of the hall. It''s not hard to see the delicate decoration in the open door. Just standing outside the door, you can feel a surging power of spirit. It can be seen that the house, as the decoration material, must be very useful for the spirit warrior.


    "It''s pure heart wood! Second, your highness is so generous that even such treasures can be used as guest room decorations at will, which makes us ashamed. " Gu Rong suddenly exaggerates to come out such a praise words, let Gu Lingzhi some shame for him.


    Even if the royal family of Beiqiu is no longer aloof, it''s not necessary to be so flattered?


    But obviously, pan is very fond of this set of words. Gu Rong''s words came down, and he followed with a modest reply: "where is it?". As long as you can satisfy Miss Gu, your Majesty''s painstaking efforts will not be in vain. "


    When you talk, your eyes are on Gu Lingzhi. If Gu Lingzhi didn''t admit his mistake, the emotion inside should be gentle, right?


    Ha ha It turned out that Beiqiu had been hit. It was really this attention!


    Gu Lingzhi looks away from pan''en''s eyes, pretends to look shyly into the room, and whispers his thanks: "then more concerns from the second highness."


    Even before she knew if she would come to the palace with him, she had prepared a place for her. What about Penn? How can I be so confident that I will be confused by him?


    After entering the house, Gu Lingzhi wanted to close the door and have a rest directly, but obviously others didn''t give her a rest time at all. She came in after her.


    The tone gently and gently asked Gu Lingzhi a few words, pan en left, when turning around, gave Gu Rong and Lin Yuee a dim look. When I left, I took the door with me very considerate.


    As soon as the door was closed, Gu Rong cleared his throat and couldn''t wait to say his purpose: "Lingzhi, what do you think of the second highness?"


    "Very good." Gu Lingzhi replied against his will.


    Gu Rong''s eyes brightened with delight: "how about you marrying your second highness?"


    "How can it be?" Gu Lingzhi''s eyes widened in shock: "Dad, you know I''ve already made an engagement with Rong yuan. How can I marry the second highness again?"


    "Well, isn''t it engagement? Marriage can be separated, let alone unmarried. When you are the Third Prince of junior high school, you will happily terminate your engagement with tianfengwei? " Lin yue''e said with a smile. It''s like breaking the engagement is a big deal.


    "And I heard that the third prince was very close to the princess of the great Yin Kingdom recently, and seemed to have the intention of marriage. If so, I''m afraid you''ll be around the third prince for a while. "


    "Yes." Gu Rong sighed, as if thinking for Gu Lingzhi''s sake: "I heard before I came, that Ding Rou has not seen you since she was loved by the third prince. The third prince has been indifferent to you. How can I do this to you before I get married? ""That''s right. How can Ding Rou, who is also a princess of a country, bear to serve her husband with others? If then Your father and I are also for your good! "


    Gu Rong and Lin yue''e are two people who sing one song and one harmony. If Rong yuan really moved his heart to Ding Rou as he showed, Gu Lingzhi might be persuaded by them, but he would be shaken a little. Now, they can only waste their acting skills. However, what he should do is still what he should do, so Gu Lingzhi also took out his acting skills and made a strong smile and said: "father, mother, that''s all, but I believe that the third prince will treat me well even if there are others in the future. Don''t you think before, he just left Ding Rou out for my sake? Some time ago, Ding Rou was hurt to save him. He should care more about Ding rou. "


    "Look at you, how can you be so stupid." Lam yueh''e scolded as if she was sad, but she was clearly in the eyes of Gu Lingzhi. Secretly pinched Gu Rongyi, hinted that he should not act too hastily, which aroused suspicion, and comforted Gu Lingzhi to leave.


    She was relieved when only one of Gu Ling was left in the room. Think of the next few days to face Gu Rong and Lin yue''e hypocritical comfort, I feel the sun and the moon.


    On the other side, Gu Rong and Lin yue''e did not go back to their residence directly after leaving Gu Lingzhi''s residence, but went to the main hall of the heart nourishing hall.


    In the palace, pan is holding a beautiful woman and drinking. If Gu Lingzhi is present, he can definitely recognize that this woman is the little moon girl who has been accompanying pan en. Seeing the two people come in, the moon in his arms is obviously stiff, and then a bright smile appears on his face. He stands up and looks at Gu Rong and the two people who come in: "father, mother, how is your persuasion? Sister, has she wavered? "


    "It''s the blessing she has cultivated in her eight lives that she can be regarded by her second highness. How can she not be moved?" Lin yue''e hissed. She walked towards the woman with heartache on her face.


    "Exquisite, my lovely daughter. Don''t worry, my mother will find a way to let the little bitch agree. When she leaves her marriage with the third prince, how can you handle it? "


    "Mother..." Xiaoyue, also known as Gu Linglong, snorted coyly and said with a smile, "when my sister agreed to the second Highness''s proposal, it''s Linglong''s sister. How can I use these two words? My sister and I are lucky and unlucky, but we are not all in the hands of the second highness. "


    At the end of the speech, she turned to pan and sent a smile, which was really unique. Pan''s mouth was dry, and he wanted to drag people to work in the room.


    Save Gu Linglong, completely unexpected.


    At the beginning, he just went to the summer to explore the truth with the idea of knowing himself and the enemy and winning every battle. Unexpectedly, he met Gu Linglong who was left in the countryside after being drugged by Rong yuan.


    Accustomed to beauty, he just glanced a little and wanted to turn around and leave. Unexpectedly, I heard the name of Rong yuan from Gu Lingzhi''s mouth. Surprised, he also took people back to the post station by the way. After that, it''s natural to be so jolly.


    After that, Paine knew the grudge between horongyuan and gulingzhi from Gu Linglong''s mouth.


    Didn''t expect that the woman who came back with me had such an identity? Pan immediately showed his identity and promised Gu Linglong a chance to revenge Rong yuan and Gu Lingzhi.


    Immersed in the pain of losing her virginity, Gu Linglong knew that the second prince of Beiqiu was the one who occupied her body. She was not sad at that time, but also secretly pleased. Obviously, the identity of the second prince of Beiqiu is much higher than that of Rongyuan. Moreover, in appearance, it is only a little worse than Rongyuan. For Gu Linglong, he is definitely a man to please.


    So the two hit it off. After taking the elixir that can change his appearance, Gu Linglong followed pan back to Beiqiu. I only told Lin yue''e that I was still alive. This time, if Gu Rong is not needed, she doesn''t want to recognize each other. She did not forget that when she found out that she had designed and framed Gu Lingzhi, Gu Rong''s attitude towards herself.


    Think of here, Gu Linglong heart sneer.


    Thanks to Gu Rong''s disgust when he found out what he had done, it was just hypocrisy. In the face of real interests, for him, the daughter is a completely usable chip.


    Once upon a time, when she was useful, Gu Rong naturally loved Youjia. After discovering that Gu Ling is better than himself, he becomes "noble" and wants to be a fair father? It''s ridiculous!

 Chapter 240

    This time, Gu Linglong wronged Gu Rong.


    For her, Gu Rong really loved her, but that love, in the face of interests, was completely thrown aside.


    The next day, Gu Lingzhi, who had a rest all night, was awakened by a sound of sword dance.


    The roar of Swords is like the roar of a long river, or the roar of a crane in the sky. Just listening to the sound, you will feel a sense of war.


    Can be in the heart building so unbridled sword dance, in addition to Penn does not do what he wants.


    After a little thought, Gu Lingzhi combed and opened the door.


    Sure enough, in front of the hall of the heart so large open space. Pan, dressed in black and strong clothes, is fighting with some of his men.


    When she opened the door, Pan''s eyes flashed and he made a color to several guards, who immediately understood that he was attacking pan with all kinds of spirit weapons. Gu Lingzhi covered his lips with face and made a frightened look.


    The next second, a dragon chant rang through the sky. A dazzling golden flash flashed. All the attacks on pan''en were defeated. Some of them bounced back to the bodyguards. There is a kind of domineering arrogance. Then I looked at Gu Lingzhi, and the domineering power on my body suddenly converged. Then I changed back to my gentle second highness and came to Gu Lingzhi with a light smile.


    "Did you sleep well last night? But what else do you need? I''ll send someone to help you find it. "


    "No more." Gu Lingzhi shook his head: "it''s very good here. There''s no need to add anything more. It''s the second highness. He can''t be defeated by more than ten experts of the same level at the same time. He''s really talented."


    "Miss Gu, Liao Zan, but this group of bodyguards are not so competitive that they seem to be superior to his highness. I''m really ashamed." He said so, but Pan''s eyes were full of pride.


    As the next leader of Beiqiu, his talent is naturally the highest among all his brothers. Unlike other countries or forces, the most talented people should hide behind the scenes as the family''s foundation. With the support of the God King, the royal family of Beiqiu was never afraid of not having enough information to fight against emergencies.


    Seeing through Paine''s words, Gu Lingzhi pretended not to see it, and then praised: "Your Highness is humble. I think these bodyguards are good at fighting against them at the same time, which is enough to show your Highness''s extraordinary. I think it''s necessary to go to the test of the main hall, at least they can climb to more than four levels, right? Why don''t we go to the test together after I get well? Lest I go alone and be afraid. "


    Pan''s face froze at the words. As the next dignified Lord of Beiqiu, he never thought of breaking the test of laoshizi by himself. This is the reason why he didn''t even hesitate to quit when he learned the rules of entering the hall.


    But the expectation of one of Gu Ling''s faces is clearly waiting for his promise. If you refuse directly, I''m afraid that the invincible image set up before will be greatly reduced.


    Just when Paine thought about how to refuse, so that his image would not be damaged, a charming voice came from behind: "Miss Gu, this will disappoint you. As the next leader of the North Hill under the second hall, it is impossible to touch that dangerous thing. If there is a slip, it will be a loss for a country. I hope Miss Gu can understand. "


    Pan made an expression of embarrassment at the right time and looked at Gu Lingzhi with a wry smile: "Miss Gu, you see it, not that I don''t want to accompany you, but Alas. "


    Finally, the sigh is full of endless helplessness. It seems that it''s a great loss to him that he didn''t attend to the spiritual danger. Then a pair of eyes, full of tenderness, gazed at Gu lingzhi and said softly, "but Miss Gu doesn''t have to worry, even if she can''t accompany you into the hall. I will accompany you all the time outside the temple, and I will not let you be alone. "


    Look at this saying. If a woman who has just been hurt by her lover and has a little vanity, she will really be moved by his two useless words.


    It''s a pity that Gu Lingzhi is not an ordinary woman after all. Instead of moving after pan en said that, he said, "thank you very much, your highness. However, Rong yuan promised me that he would wait for me outside the main hall next time. If the second highness could not enter the hall, Rong yuan would accompany me alone. "


    Since we have already agreed with Rong yuan, what does her previous invitation mean? Are you kidding him?


    When pan en was angry and wanted to say something bad about Rong yuan, Rong yuan''s voice came right at this time: "that''s right. It''s enough for the spirit to be accompanied by his highness."


    "Rong yuan!" Gu Lingzhi turns his head and makes a surprise. Then he seems to think of something. He takes a look at Pan''s direction with a guilty heart.


    It seems that the conversation last night and the performance before are not without any effect! Paine surmised. There was a little sympathy in the eyes of Rong yuan.


    "I''m afraid the third prince has no time for Miss Gu."


    "Why don''t you have time?" Rong yuan asked, then he wanted to find a place to hide.


    But Ding Rou, who is here for him, can''t make him hide. Yingting''s eyebrows and eyes fly into the temples, and her body, like a swallow, rushes towards Rongyuan: "Rongyuan, I have found you! Why don''t you just go with the spirit? I''m easy to find. "The tone of resentment is like hatred, even if the person with a heart of iron and stone will turn into a soft finger. Rong yuan had to harden his head and appease Ding Ding Rou with an apologetic smile: "I''m sorry, xiaorou, but suddenly, I can only follow you first and then find you. I didn''t expect you to come first. "


    "Hum, I don''t care. You have been with Lingzhi for the past few days. You must accompany me for the next few days!" As soon as Ding Rou raised her chin, she proudly and prettily said what she wanted. Later, just before Rong yuan could refuse, he grabbed Rong yuan''s arm and dragged people to the direction outside the heart nourishing hall. As he walked along, he said: "thank you for telling Rong yuan where he is, and Lingzhi will take care of you these days. I will punish him well. "


    After that, their figure disappeared outside the yard of the heart nourishing hall. It seems that Rong yuan would not want to come to Gu Lingzhi again for a while.


    Pan''s eyes showed a satisfied look, looking at Gu Lingzhi, but with heartache: "Miss Gu, the third prince was so taken away by Princess Ding, don''t you go after her?"


    After what? As early as last night, she had a talk with Rong yuan with the treasure that can transmit sound from the main hall. Have you ever imagined such a situation, or if Rong yuan didn''t want to, would it be so easy to be dragged away by Ding Rou?


    But Penn, they''re going to act, and she can''t help it, can''t she? Then the wave of eyes turned, and the beautiful eyes seemed to be stained with mist? How can I beat Ding Rou? She is the princess of great Yin. Rong yuan can''t and won''t neglect her. "


    Gu Lingzhi is extremely beautiful, deliberately making a soft look, and adding a little tenderness to his outstanding face. In an instant, pan''en''s face flickers and his heart aches a little. Words of comfort are also sincere.


    "That said, Miss Ku is the first one to make an engagement with him. The third prince is so neglectful of you. After seeing Ding Rou, he didn''t even tell her to go with her. Such a man is really not worth trusting for life! "


    "So what? I''m engaged to him. " Gu Ling''s mourning.


    "Engagement is not marriage. If you are engaged, you can cancel the engagement. Miss Gu, you can be loved by a better person."


    Gu Linglong, who was not far away from them, looked at the scene of Lang qingqiyi, and almost bit his silver teeth. Gu Lingzhi can''t see the moment before pan''en, but she with him for a long time can see clearly. Pan''en clearly felt pity for Gu Lingzhi at that moment.


    Why? Do all the men she likes treat Gu Lingzhi differently? Even pan''en, who came to Gu Lingzhi early with the idea of utilization, was shaken?


    It seems that her resentment is not enough. The voice of Gu Lingzhi''s grief rings again: "it''s worth loving by better people? Do I have that qualification? "


    Seeing Gu Lingzhi utter such a sentence in a trance, Pan''s heart can''t help but "clattering". His intuition is that Gu Lingzhi''s next words must be something he doesn''t want to hear.


    As expected, Gu Lingzhi said off and on: "although it is an unmarried couple, I have Already Uh huh... " Gu Lingzhi covered his face with a painful cry and rushed back to his residence. Leave Paine standing where he was.


    What can''t you do now? Can''t you be disgusted?


    "Does she already follow Rong yuan..." Paine clenched his fist and felt a nameless fire burning in his chest.


    Even if it is used, with his identity and dignity, he is not allowed to accept a "second-hand goods" once committed to other men!


    At that time, the love for Gu Lingzhi in pan''en''s heart turned to nothing, and he turned to the palace. He wants to consult with his ancestors, so he can''t wear other people''s broken shoes!


    In contrast to his anger, Gu Linglong, who was still standing in the courtyard, swept her eyes proudly after the initial surprise and looked at the closed door of Lingzhi.


    "What about the great use value? Losing your virginity before marriage is the fate of being abandoned sooner or later. "


    On the other side, he rushed through most of the Imperial Palace and found several semi God ancestors who were buried in the basement. Pan en tells Gu Lingzhi that it''s probably not the end of his life that the royal family of Beiqiu is really in charge - Pan Luming, who has been in ancient times in the legend. He was also the Lord of Beiqiu more than 2000 years ago. He was in the same period as the God of Dharma.


    "Is that all you have to say?" After hearing Pan''s complaint, pan Luming''s wrinkled eyelids, lying in the bronze coffin, did not lift. Without that dry voice, it''s hard to believe that the dying old man in the coffin is still alive.


    "Is it not a woman that makes a great thing? If you mind, I''ll spoil her a few times later. I will not be allowed to disturb my sleep with such trifles in the future. "

 Chapter 241

    What is a man of great importance? That''s a used woman! Why did he go to please a woman who lost her virginity?


    But Pan''s suffocation and unwillingness, in Pan Luming''s understatement of the attitude, or have to swallow back. When he came out of the basement, his face was blue. However, due to the orders of his ancestors, he also pretends to be affectionate to Gu Lingzhi, hoping to take advantage of the time when Rong yuan was taken away by Ding rou. The best result is that Gu Lingzhi is willing to be used by the royal family of Beiqiu.


    In a flash, ten days passed.


    Rong yuan has never appeared since he was pulled away by Ding Rou that day. On the contrary, Hua Qingcheng visited her more often.


    Speaking of this, I have to sigh the magic of love.


    In the holy land, huaqingcheng looks like a beggar on the street. But the day after Meng Rou woke up, he was like a different person.


    Not only the messy hair is meticulously arranged, but also the clothes on the body are new clothes without even a fold. I don''t know where he got the new clothes. When they appeared in front of Gu Lingzhi, they really surprised her.


    The title of male public enemy of huaqingcheng is not for nothing. Before, because of neglect, he could not see the original appearance, but after such a clean-up, his former style came back.


    A pair of peach blossom eyes with a smile, high nose and red lips, warm as jade. What a beautiful man.


    When Gu Lingzhi guessed which royal family of Beiqiu was this man, Hua Qingcheng said, "master, I''m here."


    Just such a word, let Gu Lingzhi not return to God for a long time. The gap between the front and the back was so wide that she couldn''t respond.


    Considering that Meng Ruo has just come to life and needs to be taken care of, pan will not allow Hua Qingcheng to stay beside him all the time to hinder his hospitality. Gu Lingzhi will let Hua Qingcheng concentrate on taking care of Meng rou.


    But even so, the grateful Hua Qingcheng still comes to Gu Lingzhi from time to time, which makes Paine hate him. Of course, the most hated is Gu Lingzhi.


    If she didn''t love herself so much, she would have lost her body early. Why should he be so entangled? Every time when facing Gu Ling, he can''t help but think of the words she said before she hid her face and left that day. It''s like eating a fly. Don''t mention how disgusting he was. But for those rare treasures in the main hall that even the royal family of Beiqiu had not seen, he could only bear it.


    As for the disgust in his eyes, Gu Lingzhi pretended not to see it. Even when he is in a good mood, he will show a shy smile when Paine is trying to please him, which will make him more disgusting and thorough. Until 15 days later, Gu Rong and Lin yue''e came to persuade again. At last, Gu Lingzhi did not refuse, but hesitated to wring his veil and nibbling his red lips. He was in a dilemma.


    As soon as Gu Rong saw it, he knew that Gu Lingzhi had wavered. At that time, he continued to strongly advise and said, "you are also a smart one. The third prince didn''t open his eyes to see you once since Ding Rou appeared. Now he hasn''t seen you for more than ten days. It''s still not married. It''s so cold to expose you. I don''t know how many hard days are waiting for you after marriage. These two princes are different. Although there are other women around, they are gentle to you. It''s not easy to find such a good man. "


    "Yes, not to mention his distinguished status." Lin yue''e answered, "Your Highness is going to inherit the great unification in the future. You become his woman, and you will surely enter the main palace in the future. If you are satisfied with your Highness''s service, you may be able to show your mother''s respect to the world. How much better to be the queen of the most powerful empire in the Yuan Dynasty than to be jealous with a princess beside the third prince?"


    After Gu Rong and his wife persuaded each other peacefully in the middle of the night, Gu Lingzhi, who had been hesitant, finally nodded slowly under Gu Rong''s further inquiry.


    Gu Rong stood up with rapture: "Lingzhi, I knew my daughter would not be so stupid! Put the imperial concubines of the largest country in the mainland not to be the imperial concubines of a small country. In the future, I will become the first family in Beiqiu. I will see who dares to show me the face! "


    So this is what the royal family of BAIC promised to Gu Rong? Gu Lingzhi nodded secretly.


    It''s true that Gu''s family status is much higher than that of the four big families in Daxia. It''s no wonder that Gu Rong will be patient and risk being despised to persuade her.


    Pan Wuyang tells him that his most important task has been completed. Gu Rong puts down a big stone in his heart and asks another urgent thing: "Lingzhi, your wound..."


    The trauma of Gu Lingzhi''s soul was not good for a day. The royal family of Beiqiu had to postpone one day to get the treasures in the main hall. They couldn''t wait.


    "My injury is almost over." Gu Lingzhi said in a soft voice. When he saw Gu Rong''s eyes brightening with joy again, he looked down at the ground, and his hands were rowing around in front of him. He blurted out a sentence from his mouth: "I should be able to enter the main hall again after two days'' rest at most. I just want to make it clear with Rong yuan about his marriage. I hope dad will tell him later. After all, we all know that we live here now, and it''s not good to be misunderstood. "After hearing Gu Lingzhi''s words, Gu Rong was stunned for a moment and didn''t understand what she meant. Lin yue''e on the other side quickly responded to Gu Lingzhi''s meaning, stopped Gu Rong''s words, and assured Gu Lingzhi: "don''t worry about Ling Zhi. You and the third prince will have to go back to summer to solve the problem. You don''t have to worry about it, his highness. He will certainly be reluctant to make you embarrassed. "


    "Mother..." Gu Lingzhi turns his back to the two people.


    Lin yue''e and Gu Rong only think she is shy. Anyway, the purpose of coming here today has been achieved. I didn''t mean to stay any longer. After a few more laughs, I left.


    After they left, Gu Lingzhi turned to the direction of the bed with an interested face. I saw the bed curtain with long veil moving, and a tall and straight figure came out from below. With anger, I locked Gu Lingzhi in my arms. The hot kiss that can burn the soul fell on Gu Lingzhi''s lips.


    It''s just because I can''t bear to miss you, that I sneak into Rongyuan here.


    In the middle of the sound, Rong Yuancai could not help but let go of his cheeks, which turned red. Gu Lingzhi, who was almost out of breath, said in a vicious low voice, "I want to break the engagement, eh?"


    "I dare not." Gu Lingzhi''s busy and smooth hair denied, and his eyes were hooked up because of the hot kiss. He almost wanted to hook off the soul of Rong yuan. He turned his hands around Rong yuan''s neck and chuckled like a blue: "isn''t this what the plan needs? Just like you promised Ding Rou''s marriage


    I thought that Gu Ling had already forgotten this. I was waiting for him here! The woman who will report!


    When Rong yuan heard this, he immediately felt guilty and his jealousy turned into spring water. His eyes twinkled and he did not dare to look at Gu Lingzhi. He apologized for himself and said, "isn''t that my plan? And Even if I promised Ding Rou, I didn''t say I would break the engagement with you! "


    Speaking of the last sentence, Rong yuan''s voice has brought a little grievance. At the beginning, Gu Lingzhi said that he only pretended to deal with pan''en. Now, Gu Lingzhi has elevated the plot to two levels and agreed to marry each other. Gu Lingzhi must be intentional!


    She is taking the opportunity to get even with her false acceptance of the marriage. It''s really a loss.


    After all, it''s his fault that comes first, and Rong yuan can only be depressed.


    "Didn''t Lin say that he would announce the cancellation of the engagement when he returned to China? Don''t you have the confidence to solve everything before then? "


    "Yes!" You have to be confident, even if you don''t, you have to force yourself to do it. In order not to be a "deserted husband", Rong yuan felt that his deployment would be accelerated.


    Besides, Gu Rong and Gu Rong leave the residence of Gu Ling. After walking out of a long section and making sure that Gu Lingzhi could not hear the conversation, Gu Rongcai asked Lin Yuee with a puzzled face: "madam, what is the meaning of the words before Lingzhi? Why do we have to wait for their return home before announcing the cancellation of their engagement? "


    Lin yueh''e glanced at him with disdain: "are you useless as your daughter?"


    "You..." Gu Rong is angry.


    "What am I?" Lin yue''e snorts. Gu Rong has been estranged from her since her mother''s family made a lot of money under her family''s name and ruined her family''s reputation. Later, Gu Linglong''s disappearance made the two men aim at Gu Lingzhi with the same spear head, but because of the Rong yuan standing behind her. Gu Rong later held Gu Lingzhi in the palm of his hand, knowing that Gu Linglong''s disappearance had something to do with Gu Lingzhi. This makes me think that Lin yue''e and Gu Rong, whose daughter lives in a foreign country for revenge, have had a lot of fights, and the relationship between husband and wife is crumbling. In addition to pretending to be a good couple in front of people, Gu Rong never went to Lin Yuee''s residence in private.


    It wasn''t until a few days ago that Gu Rong got the news that Gu Linglong was still alive. Then Gu Linglong turned out to be the favorite concubine of the second prince of Beiqiu, which made Gu Rong dizzy. Then I saw pen''s letter, promising that if Gu Lingzhi was willing to use it for Beiqiu, Gu''s family would become the first family in Beiqiu. Gu Rong was so excited that he couldn''t recognize the true and the false, so he hurried with Lin Yuee.


    Until I met pan''en and met Gu Linglong, Gu Rong knew that Lin yue''e had always known Gu Linglong''s whereabouts. After Lin Yuee came to Beiqiu, her attitude towards Gu Rong changed a lot. I don''t worry about being driven out of my home too much.


    Anyway, Gu Linglong is in favor now. He is not afraid that he has no place to go. Even pan''en''s line is led by Gu Linglong. It can be said that Gu Rong and Lin yue''e are still married. Gu Lingzhi''s contribution to this chess piece is indispensable. It''s ironic, I have to say.

 Chapter 242

    Two days later, Gu Rong urged Gu Lingzhi to enter the main hall again for fear that the treasures in the main hall would be obtained by others.


    After a little hesitation, Gu Lingzhi agreed to his request and went to the holy land outside Yancheng again with Pan en and others. After hearing the news, Hua Qingcheng asked Tianfeng to take care of Meng Rou and followed up.


    This time, Paine did not turn a blind eye to Hua Qingcheng as usual, but greeted his arrival in a polite manner. What he said was a little respectful, which made Gu Lingzhi puzzled. Or the squeak hidden in the painting, through the contract, point out the purpose of Paine.


    "Now you are all his people. Naturally, your subordinates are his. Naturally, they should be treated well. After all, it''s a man with the ability to be a demigod. Be nice to him and you will never lose. "


    "Who is his man? That''s just a plan to slow down. " Gu Lingzhi replied in his heart.


    "But your two highness don''t think so. Look at the satisfied look on his face, he totally regards you and huaqingcheng as things in his pocket."


    "Lingzhi, look at the main hall in front of you. How sure are you to re-enter the hall this time? " Seeing Gu Lingzhi following silently, thinking that she was worried about entering the main hall, Gu Rong couldn''t help asking. After all, in his agreement with Paine, Gu Lingzhi can get 10% of the treasures from the main hall.


    It seems that the quantity is very small. If Gu Lingzhi gets treasures of huaqingcheng and Meiying''s level every time he enters, it''s just as valuable. Let alone as long as Gu Lingzhi has the ability to enter the main hall, he can have as many treasures as he wants. How can he not care more?


    "It''s OK. I''m just thinking about how to deal with the spirit in the main hall." Gu Lingzhi said a word and went on his way.


    Pan''s eyes flashed when he heard the words, pretending to be affectionate: "if the seventh level is difficult, start from the sixth level. Treasure is important, but your safety is more important. "


    After all, so far, only Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan have successfully reached the seventh level. The rest either stuck in the first tier or died in the test leading to the seventh tier. Even the second floor is very few. In this case, the safety of Gu Lingzhi is absolutely more important than the treasures in the temple. If Gu Lingzhi had any accidents, the treasures in the temple would not be available.


    Gu Lingzhi knew the real intention behind Pan''s words, but he still showed a coquettish look, bowed his head and pursed his lips: "thank you for your concern. I will do what I can."


    "I wish you could think so." Paine smiled faintly and looked to other places. Hide the struggle of the bottom of the eye.


    Lust is a man''s nature, not to mention the face of such a live beauty as Gu Lingzhi. If it had been in the past, he would have found a good time and place to give people "Renhe". But every time there is such an impulse, the past of Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan appears in his mind, which makes the ripples he just raised disappear in an instant, instead of thick unwillingness.


    To be fair, whether it''s appearance, temperament or talent. Gu Lingzhi is far ahead of his other women. But it''s just that such a good woman in all aspects has been "used". He should also be careful to please, not to show half of the dissatisfaction, it is to let him suffocate.


    After entering the holy land, Gu Lingzhi saw the current situation of the holy land according to the ring that controls the holy land. The crowds are not enough to describe the bustle of the holy land at the moment. Outside the holy land, which has been explored by the royal family of Beiqiu for many times, there is no prohibition that can threaten the life of the Lingwu people.


    A large number of low-level Lingwu people gathered here, trying to find one or two treasures left by predecessors. But after these days, I have scratched the ground like three feet, not to mention the treasure. I can''t even see the plants with a little spiritual power.


    If it wasn''t for the roadside orchids, they would not be transplanted. I don''t think even these big trees can be left. This situation and the scenery make Gu Lingzhi, the master of the holy land, feel sorry. Those treasures that have been turned away are hers!


    Along the way, some people recognized Gu Lingzhi''s appearance. Surprised to stop, in a moment of hesitation, followed by Gu lingzhi and others.


    For nearly a month, people who enter the holy land can know the name of Gu Lingzhi. It''s not the fiancee of the Third Prince of the great Xia Dynasty, but she can pass Liu Yiyan''s harsh test and ascend to the top of the main hall. This undoubtedly shocked them.


    However, Gu Lingzhi, who climbed the seventh floor, soon moved into the palace after he came out. There are many versions of this result, but they are not as amazing as what we see now.


    See what they see? Originally, Gu Lingzhi, the fiancee of the Third Prince of summer, did not stay with Rong yuan, but walked side by side with the second prince of Beiqiu? And the second prince of Beiqiu is very gentle towards Gu Lingzhi. What does this mean?


    "It seems that the previous rumours are true. Gu Lingzhi is really a voluptuous woman. After only a few days, he even got on the second highness." A young girl stood in the crowd and bit her teeth.


    She is a student of Beiqiu first college and an admirer of Paine. Pan''en, as the next leader of Beiqiu, has more prestige in Beiqiu than Rongyuan in Daxia. It is the dream lover of all the unmarried girls in Beiqiu. And the lover in this dream is also different from the girl who is not close to Rong yuan. There are many beauties around. This makes many girls with beautiful dreams have the motivation to struggle.How about one of Pan''s many women? Which emperor is not a palace or a courtyard with beautiful women? It is important to be able to marry into the palace and enjoy prosperity.


    But now what does she see? Gu Lingzhi, who was infamous in the college before, was treated so tenderly by Pan en. Even if tianfengyi helped Gu Lingzhi to wash white before, seeing this scene, he fell into the smelly ditch again.


    "Don''t worry, your highness is not so superficial. It must be Gu Lingzhi''s ability that makes you flatter. When Gu Lingzhi loses his use value, his highness will not look at her more. " A girl beside her said. Gu Lingzhi''s eyes were also full of envy.


    They, the local beauties of Beiqiu, have not been favored by Paine. Why does Gu Lingzhi get Paine''s gentleness?


    Driven by such jealousy, several girls went to the main hall after seeing this.


    If they can win the favor of the second highness as long as they perform well and have enough value, then they can too!


    With this impulsive attitude, there are many people coming to the main hall to be tested today. Even Liu Yiyan secretly regrets that so many beautiful women can''t think about it. What''s wrong with them? They come here to die?


    Look, in just a quarter of an hour, two young girls unwittingly challenge to enter the seventh level, and die in less than three seconds. What a pity, what a pity


    Liu Yiyan shook his head and looked at Gu Lingzhi, who was near the main hall. I don''t know what she did. Just a few days, how to change a man? This man, if he remembers correctly, is the descendant of Panluo''s serf? Don''t you Was he intimidating?


    His eyes were suddenly fierce, looking at pan''en like a cold awn, which made him shiver near the main hall.


    "Your Highness, are you cold? Would you like me to add a dress for you? " Gu Linglong, who had been following him silently, immediately asked coquettishly. There is also a cloak made of the fur of a fifth level beast in his hand. He is considerate and can no longer be virtuous.


    "All right." Paine accepted Gu Linglong''s kindness and put the cloak on him, which made him feel much better. Before the body suddenly out of the content also faded a lot.


    "Lingzhi, do you want to have a rest before entering? Or... "


    "I''ll go in now. It''s been a long break. " Gu Lingzhi then explained to Hua Qingcheng and entered the main hall.


    In the eyes of outsiders, she was still standing at the door of the main hall. Like other people who were tested, her soul was pulled into Liu Yiyan''s space to fight. But in fact, just after entering the main hall, Gu Lingzhi was moved to the seventh floor by Liu Yiyan. The figure left at the gate of the main hall. It''s just a mirage from Liu Yiyan.


    On the other side, he should have been dragged by Ding Rou''s 18 skills. Rong yuan, who could not enter the holy land, entered the Holy Land leisurely with a strange face. At the moment of entering the holy land, he activated the communication stone used to contact Gu Ling. In less than two breaths, there was a ripple around his body, which disappeared not far from the entrance, making people in the past wonder and detour one after another. I''m afraid that when I get close to you, I will disappear like Rong yuan.


    In fact, Rongyuan was transmitted to the seventh floor of the main hall by Gu Lingzhi using the forbidden transmission function.


    At the sight of the person who is thinking about everything, Rong yuan uses Yi Rong Dan''s face to show a big smile and pounces on Gu Lingzhi.


    "Wait a minute, get back to what you were."


    The second before he was about to hold him, Gu Lingzhi expressway. A hand also resists completely to block in front of the body, a face of disrespect.


    "Spiritually, you despise me." Rong yuan left his mouth and touched the very ordinary face under the influence of Yi Rong Dan. He was very dissatisfied with Gu''s response.


    "It''s not disrespect. You make me feel like stealing a man."


    Rong yuan: "..." He can''t really listen to this reason.


    When the soul power of Rong yuan was turned and the effect of Yi Rong Dan was cancelled, Gu Lingzhi nodded slightly and accepted Rong yuan''s embrace.


    "How about Ding Rou? How could she let you go? "


    "She?" Smell speech, allow yuan''s face to float up strange expression: "she is estimated to be happy now."


    "Oh?" Gu Lingzhi blinks. Why is this so fascinating?


    "Su Nian has changed my appearance with the pill you gave me, and is turning over the clouds with Ding rou."

 Chapter 243

    It turned out that after being pulled away by Ding Rou that day, he ordered Su Nian, who had been hiding in the dark, to take advantage of the baibianwan which could be transformed into anyone''s appearance obtained in the main hall, to guard beside Ding Rou at night instead of him. He sneaks to Gu Lingzhi''s house to meet her in private.


    It can be imagined that Su Nian has been in love with Ding Rou for such a long time, and what will he do when he gets the chance that is once in a blue moon.


    Before he came, he also wanted to remind Su Nian to pretend that he was accompanying Ding Rou in his own way these days. However, when he went outside, he heard some discordant voice inside, and immediately turned around and left wisely.


    I believe that Ding Rou didn''t see through her identity even when she did such a secret thing. No matter how many days she pretended, it would be OK. Therefore, there is no matter how light the body is, so it comes to the holy land to join with Gu Lingzhi.


    After listening to Rong yuan''s words, Gu Lingzhi covered his face and murmured, "aren''t you afraid that Su Nian would let out his real identity in a moment of emotion?"


    "He won''t." Rong Yuan said with great certainty. With a low smile, Gu Lingzhi''s confused eyes said, "you look down on a man''s persistence. In order to get Ding Rou completely, Su Nian can''t let himself have a chance to leak. "


    After all, only by doing what he said can he get the beauty back in the end. It''s no good for him to expose his identity. As long as he is a smart man, he will not do such a stupid thing.


    "Tut, a raccoon." Gu Lingzhi left his mouth and made a note. I began to check the situation around the holy land by controlling the ring of the holy land.


    This survey really made her find a lot of interesting places.


    For example A place where the royal family of Beiqiu had already broken the ban, was even heavily restricted again. Over the past few days, many careless people have disappeared quietly.


    For another example, there are several strange figures hovering around the forbidden areas which can not be broken by the royal family of Beiqiu. Quietly lured some unreasonable Lingwu people into the forbidden area, and then killed them from the side.


    After observing the current situation of the holy land, Gu Lingzhi is very glad that he is the master of the holy land. If he didn''t kill people in an invisible way, even if he knew their tricks, he would also hurt many people.


    "Now is not the time..." Seeing the killing intention in the eyes of Gu Lingzhi, Rong yuan reminded him.


    The holy land has not been opened for a long time, and there are few rare treasures. Many top Lingwu people of the older generation are watching. The hands of the royal family of Beiqiu around the holy land are only low and medium level Lingwu people. Even if they are all destroyed, they will not hurt. With the strength of the northern hills, more people can be trained in a short time.


    It''s no doubt unwise to let holy land slip so early.


    Gu Lingzhi also understands this truth. Looking at those people who are hidden in the dark, he can only bite his teeth secretly and remember their appearance in his heart. When he is ready to start, he will be the first to cut them.


    "Don''t remember men other than me so seriously." Rong yuan suddenly said. The warm breath sprays behind Gu Lingzhi''s ear, brings a burst of crispy hemp, instantly makes Gu Lingzhi''s face red.


    "I''m just remembering how they look, and then I''ll settle."


    "That''s not good either." Rong yuan''s rebuttal was quite reasonable. "How can I look at those things that are going to be cannon fodder sooner or later? Let them occupy the place in your brain, I will be jealous. "


    Such unreasonable love talk makes Gu Lingzhi totally unable to refute.


    "Tut, it''s worthy to be a man who abducts the highest blood of the contemporary spiritual family. His mouth can really say. If Mr. rat had his two abilities, now this holy land would have become the home of my Doberman spirit rat. How could those surnamed pan have made great achievements here? "


    Gu Lingzhi''s silence is not surprising for the sounds that appear in his mind in the past three or five years.


    Three days later, Gu lingzhi and Rong Yuan went down from the seventh floor to the sixth floor of the main hall. At the same time, the sixth floor of the main hall, which had never been lit before, burst out with a flash of gold. Then, the figure of Gu Lingzhi who stood at the door of the main hall was also disappeared. Liu Yiyan''s voice also echoed through the main hall: "congratulations on the success of the sixth floor challenge of this girl. You can go to all places within the sixth floor Take out any treasure you choose. "


    Hearing this sound, pan and other people, who had been outside the hall for three days, burst into spirit for a while, rushed to the bottom of the sixth floor window in an instant, and shouted to the inside, "spirit, is that you?"


    "Well, it''s me." Gu Lingzhi answered, leaned out of the window and smiled at pan''en: "fortunately, it''s not bad luck. It''s lucky to come up again. What do you want me to take out for you? "


    Before he came, Gu Rong took the overall situation as the most important concept and taught Gu lingyidun. Let her hand over most of the Lingbao she got into the main hall to pan''en. Only the stronger the royal family of Beiqiu is, the more secure they are. And the chip that can enter the main hall is not afraid that Paine will be tired of her one day and abandon her.


    According to Lin yue''e, as long as she can always guarantee such an advantage, her position in Paine''s heart will not be shaken.


    "How is that good? Spirit, after all, you take a great risk to challenge success, or first find yourself a treasure to defend yourself Paine looked up affectionately at Gu Lingzhi above. Even if I can''t think of the treasures in my heart, I still force myself to make the play more realistic. Don''t let Gu Lingzhi think that he is pursuing her for the treasure. Grasping a woman''s heart can make her willing to work hard, which is a truth he has successfully practiced on Gu Linglong."I My cultivation is low. Even if I take the treasures here, I can''t use them for the time being. I''d better help you take what you need first. " Gu Lingzhi bit his lips and turned to the whispering in the window. From the bottom up, it is Gu Lingzhi who is shy. But only standing in front of the window, can we see her turning her head to stand aside, and the iron faced Rong yuan makes a face.


    It is Fengshui that turns around in turn. This year, it turns very fast. In just a few days, the jealous role changes. Women in love, but very vengeful!


    Thanks to Paine''s cultivation, she was able to listen to her words without any omission. She immediately showed her disapproval, and once again persuaded: "first of all, I am worthy of being treated like this by the spirit."


    After several times of pushing like this, pan only reluctantly accepted Gu Lingzhi''s "good intention" and said the name of the things that his ancestors had told him before he came here: "since that is the case, it would be too much for his highness to push off again. Lingzhi, I wonder if there is any magic medicine in the hall that can repair and damage the spiritual root? If you can find it for me, my highness will be very grateful. "


    After listening to his words, Gu Ling subconsciously raises his eyebrows and silently asks Rong yuan.


    "Give or not?"


    "No."


    The first thing that Beiqiu asked for is certainly the most important. Nature can''t meet their needs.


    So after a brief eye contact, Gu Lingzhi pretends to look for a circle in the room, and then he puckers his lips towards pan''en below. The expression on his face is speechless. In pan''en''s another inquiry, he gently shakes his head and says: "sorry, there is no panacea you need here. Only the elixir that can enhance the purity of spiritual root. "


    Enhance the purity of Linggen?


    Does that medicine have to be sold well in a slightly larger firm?


    Paine could hardly hold on because of the gentle expression on his face. After taking a deep breath, he asked for the second item: "no, let''s see if there''s any magic medicine that can make demigod increase his life?"


    "OK, I''ll have a look."


    This time, Gu Lingzhi didn''t let him down. He took a green pill from the storage ring. Suddenly a fragrance came.


    Yishou pill has the effect of prolonging life. For ordinary people, it is absolutely a treasure that is hard to find in the world. If you take it, you can increase your life expectancy by 500 years. If you can change it into a spirit warrior to take it, you will have to discount the effect. But even so, according to the level of cultivation, half god cultivation can increase the life span of 50 years by taking this medicine.


    But this medicine has a fatal defect, that is, after taking it, there is no possibility of further improvement. In the heyday of the lingzu, it is usually used to give some half gods that will break through the hopeless life.


    Of course, Gu Lingzhi will not tell pan about this. I don''t know who will take the medicine.


    After exchanging a sly look with Rong yuan, Gu Lingzhi held up the pill and stood in front of the window and looked at Pan happily: "I found it! Medicine that can increase the longevity of half god. I''ll bring it down now! "


    As soon as the voice fell, Gu Lingzhi''s body shape was transmitted to the outside of the hall by Liu Yiyan. Pan en also gathered around for the first time, and some eagerly took the magic medicine she handed over. It was not until the income storage ring was put in place that I remembered to appease one of Gu Ling''s voices: "hard work, spirit of you."


    "What else do you and I share? It''s not in the way. " Gu Lingzhi shook his head and said shyly.


    Pan''en can''t bear this saying. He can''t help feeling Gu Lingzhi''s hair as soon as he raises his hand.


    "Lingzhi, I......"


    "Ah, I''m dizzy." Before he finished, Gu Lingzhi pretended to cover his head to avoid Pan''s intimacy. "Maybe I was too worried when I was put to the test and got hurt. I want to have a rest," said frail


    "Oh, well, sit down and have a rest." Pan immediately accepted the emotion of the moment before, and ordered the bodyguard beside him: "would you like to make a rest place for Miss Gu? A bunch of blind trash! "


    Now, Gu Lingzhi can''t have a bit of a slip. The most precious treasure in the Lord''s temple needs to be taken out by the spirit.


    There was a brief flurry here, and a crowd of onlookers outside the palace could fry the pot.

 Chapter 244

    Before seeing the arrival of Gu lingzhi and pan en, but not the trace of Rong yuan, some people talked about it. How can we not guess what''s going on when we see such a situation now? At that time, there were those who sympathized with Rong yuan and those who were not ashamed to look after the spirit. More than that, it''s Paine''s good life.


    Born in the first day of Tianyuan in Beiqiu, there is still such a confidante who can be called a treasure extractor. This is the winner of life. It''s a pity that the Third Prince of the summer. Everything in it, which could have been half his, is now in Paine''s pocket.


    When they think of it, they are puzzled.


    Isn''t it Gu lingzhi and Rong Yuan who climbed the seventh level? Why Gu Lingzhi does not hold Pipa now, and Rong yuan doesn''t even appear? Didn''t even plan to enter the main hall again? Was it the last time I was tested that I hurt my foundation? In this way, it makes sense for Gu Lingzhi to turn to Pan''s arms.


    The wounds of the soul are the hardest to contemplate. Light can rest for a few days to recover, heavy is scared. If the wound is too serious, the most likely name of Rongyuan will be changed.


    Of course, there''s also news that it''s smart to know that Rong yuan can''t come until he is blocked by Ding rou. But such a speech only appeared for a few minutes and was submerged in the conversation tide.


    This is the root of many people''s bad nature. They can''t see others well. There are two possible situations where the worst one is expected to take effect.


    Unconsciously, another three months passed.


    During this period, Gu Lingzhi will enter the main hall every few days to bring out the treasures they need for pan and Gu Rong. During this period, Ding Rou once took Rong yuan to watch Gu Lingzhi''s dangerous act for another man with the help of the royal family of Beiqiu.


    And Rong yuan''s reaction made her ecstatic. First, Leng Ruo stared at Gu Lingzhi who stood with pan for a long time, then hugged her waist and burned a kiss on her cheek. No longer look at the land of the spirit and turn away.


    This kind of reaction makes most people think that Rong yuan is completely disappointed with Gu Lingzhi. But only a few people familiar with the Royal College can smell the unusual taste of the two. Exchange of an ambiguous look, they are busy with their own.


    Anyway, since they came to Beiqiu, the couple have been tossing and turning. They''d better go to the theatre honestly. Only when Xin Yi, who knows all the truth, shakes the fan-shaped Lingbao he doesn''t know where he got from, and shakes it twice in front of him, can he sneer at Rong yuan''s leaving back and say: "Feng Shui turns in turn, and green hat wears it in turn. It''s really a self inflicted sin. You can''t live. "


    This sentence succeeded in letting Rong yuan and pan en, who were hiding in the main hall, get angry and hurt at the same time.


    Rong yuan is Qi Xinyi''s Schadenfreude, while pan''en is Qi Xinyi''s saying that he is in his mind. Gu Lingzhi is not perfect. It''s just like the poisonous needle stuck in his throat. It''s hard for him to swallow. No one mentions that it''s OK. He will also look at the strengths of Gu Lingzhi. Can be said by Xin Yi, that point of diaphragm should be all up. The attitude to Gu Lingzhi is not so gentle.


    Should have said a few words of comfort at this time to stabilize the other party''s heart, also did not have that mood to please. Unexpectedly, one of Gu Ling''s faces stood in the same place, injured, and fell into the eyes of outsiders, which was another dog blood play.


    Xin Yi saw this and slurped twice. He secretly thought about the difference of Pan''s determination. Just a word made him forget his duty. Where is the one with the beauty? The expression and attitude are not accurate, which can be called the model of acting. It''s just Is the play overdone? How can the hand on Ding Rou''s waist not be taken down when he has walked out so far? Do you really want to do it?


    Xin Yi doesn''t mention the fluctuation in her heart. The Rong yuan that Su Nian disguised as never appeared near the main hall after taking Ding Rou away. And Gu Lingzhi seems to have completely drawn a line with Rong yuan. As long as he is slightly better, he will ask to enter the hall. That level of diligence, some people wonder if she raised a wild man in the palace, would be so active every time.


    This time around the crowd as if the speculation is really right. Isn''t there such a wild man as Rong yuan in the main hall?


    "Here comes Mr. Ban." As soon as entering the main hall, Gu Lingzhi faces Rong yuan Dao who sits in front of the tea table and drinks with Liu Yiyan.


    Pan Liwen was a semi God of the royal family of Beiqiu more than a thousand years ago. He was pan Luming''s cousin. He had been living in seclusion in the palace of Beiqiu for many years. I didn''t expect to kill the top Lingwu who came to the holy land to search for treasure. Even he went out.


    Rong yuan sniffed the hand holding the cup, then sipped the Qiongjiang pulp and said with a smile: "even Chu Huan is here, and it''s not surprising that ban Liwen appears."


    Chu Huan is the ancestor of the state of Chu. He has lived for nearly two thousand years, which is the pride of heaven in the same period as ban Liwen. From last semester, they looked down on each other and regarded each other as their rivals in life. If not for the existence of a god of Dharma that they looked up to, it would have played a check and balance effect. Even if these two were advanced demigods, I''m afraid they would fight in less than three sentences.


    Now Chu Huan has come to the holy land for treasure hunting. How can pan Liwen, who has always regarded him as a great enemy, let it go?


    Just a little meditation, Rong Yuan made a decision: "you can do it."


    Nearly half a year is enough for the news of the holy land to spread across the whole continent. Gu Lingzhi''s treasures from the main hall, which are enough to make people crazy, have also achieved results. Attracted enough top players.The departure of ban also shows this point. Beiqiu plans to start fighting with the top experts who enter the main hall.


    "At last, I can act. I''ve seen those people in Beiqiu unhappy for a long time." Squeak comes out of her storage ring before Gu Lingzhi talks. Floating in front of her.


    This is the special squeak discovered by Gu Lingzhi these days. As a Doberman, he is not only born with a strong sense of treasure. It is also a place where treasures can be put freely, including the storage ring.


    The weakness of this talent is that the fighting ability of Doberman is very poor. There is little self-protection power. That''s why they''re dying out so fast. It''s a sin to bear the burden of evil. It has no ability to protect itself. It can only wait for extinction. Just like the spirit clan. Because there is a rumor that leads to the disaster of extermination. Even after so many years, we still have to let it go.


    Gu Lingzhi''s eyes flashed cold when he thought of the countless ancestors who had wasted their lives. I felt the ring on my left index finger. Immediately. The whole sanctuary is under control.


    "Why, who are you? It''s said that we haven''t found any treasures at all, and the storage ring can also be handed over to you. How can we not let go? " This kind of scolding came from a remote place in holy land.


    This is a three man expedition. They heard the news and came from neighboring countries to search for treasure in holy land. It''s been more than ten days since I came in. It''s said that there''s not one treasure in the legend, but there are so many crazy people who act strangely and will kill people as soon as they come up.


    "What the hell are these people going to do? Do I really want to plant here this time? " Wang Wu, a big man who had been scolding before, roared in his escape. If he knew that this treasure hunt was not only unproductive, but also buried here, he said he would not come here.


    But now it''s too late to say anything. Originally there were five people in their party, but just half an hour ago, two of them were killed by these sudden people. And the three of them are just at the end of the line. It''s possible to catch up at any time.


    "Woo I don''t want to die yet. I haven''t married a daughter-in-law yet. My family still depends on me to carry on the family line. " One of the youngest, who looked only 18 or 19, could not help crying. No matter how sad the cry is, it can''t be replaced by the soft heart of the pursuer behind. A sword with cold light shoots out of a pursuer''s hand, whistling to the heart of the young man. The sharp air breaking sound seems to be the joyful sigh of death across this area. Also let the youth''s face momentarily pale, has been hanging in the eye socket not willing to fall tears also suddenly burst into tears.


    "Ding!" The young man stumbled to the ground and looked back at his back with a pale face.


    I saw that the sword that was going to stab his back heart disappeared unexpectedly. For a moment, the man who sent out his sword was stunned, and then he gathered his power to strike again.


    "Fly!" The other two companions of the young man exclaimed that it was too late for them to come back to rescue, not to mention that they themselves were also mud Bodhisattvas crossing the river. In such a short time, there were two men waiting in their direction. Looking at them is like looking at the dead.


    "I really want to plant here today." Wang Wu smiled miserably, looked at the inevitable encirclement, spit at the palm of his hand, clenched the spirit hammer in his hand and shouted: "come on! Kill me if you can! If I can''t live, I''ll take a cushion! "


    When his voice fell, he was shocked by the scene in front of him.


    They were surrounded by a dozen people who waved various kinds of spiritual instruments to attack them. But somehow, those attacks were as quiet as entering the mire about one meter away from them, even people were blocked by a wall. When they ran to the place where the attack disappeared, they all flew out.


    Before he could be surprised by his escape from the death, the scene in front of him would be changed in a flash of white light. However, it is a path that they have passed, not far from the entrance of the holy land.


    "Here Did you step on the transmission array? " It''s said that before ancient times, lingzu invented a kind of array that can instantly move people from one place to another. But with the disappearance of the spirit clan, this magical array also disappeared. Didn''t expect to let them activate the teleportation array when they were alive or dead?


    The three people who were sent to the entrance looked at each other. They didn''t have time to think about what was going on, so they rushed out to the entrance without hesitation.

 Chapter 245

    The same scene happened all over the holy land. Some choose to leave after being transported to a safe place, while others set out for the holy land again.


    What these people don''t know is that they think they are going to step on the transmission array. The second after they are teleported away. Those who pursue them are attacked by the ban. The target of being hunted was all adjusted in an instant.


    And the reason for all this is naturally Gu Lingzhi.


    Although many prohibitions in the holy land were destroyed by the royal family of Beiqiu. More can be preserved intact. Those powerful prohibitions are almost completely hidden in every corner of the holy land. Only when Gu Lingzhi controls them, he can control the whole situation.


    "Master Mei is in danger!" Suddenly, Gu Lingzhi said.


    In the image of the holy land that she fed back from the ring, it was obvious that Mei Ying and suro, who had been promoted to semi God, were walking deep into the holy land. And less than 100 meters away, there are three people wearing masks. At first glance, they don''t look like good people''s Lingwu people hiding nearby. On their right, there is an open land.


    In the time when Gu Lingzhi said that, Mei Ying and Su Ruo have both penetrated into the trap that the royal family of Beiqiu had already prepared, and they have also run into an invisible wall.


    "Zila..." A series of chilling electric shocks accompanied Mei Ying''s swearing: "which son of a tortoise set this prohibition? Don''t let go of an open space? "


    When he finished scolding, he felt it was wrong. Behind him and Su Ruo, I don''t know when there are three more figures. They were stopped in three directions.


    "What do you mean?" Mei Ying''s face sank in a flash.


    If you don''t want to show your true face, you will know that you are a person you know. Meiying, who has seen a lot of wind and waves, can''t guess the situation at the moment? Since the other side dare to take the lead, it is calculated that they have the ability to leave both of them here. Then he whispered to Su Ruo, "I''ll hold them back for a while, and you''ll go first."


    "No, I want to be with you!" Su Ruo immediately objected. It''s not easy to extend Shouyuan. How could she leave Meiying alone if she could live with her forever?


    "Listen to me. I''ll find help when I go out. I..." Before the words of persuasion were finished, one of them stopped them and launched an attack.


    The power of demigod is not comparable to that of ordinary people. In almost an instant, Meiying and Suluo fall into different spaces respectively. It''s the domain of the demigods who surround them.


    Mei Ying also exudes her own domain without showing weakness. Suddenly, the corner where the four people are located is distorted for a short time due to the extension of the domain, which makes the people who originally wanted to come here to search for treasure immediately escape. Semi God level of the strong fighting, not their small fish shrimp can be mixed.


    Although Mei Ying''s reaction is fast enough and the time to support the territory is short enough, she has no intention to do so. Even if Mei Ying''s strength is strong, they can''t help it. After a few rounds of fighting with each other, I feel weak all over, and my spiritual strength falls out like a ball of gas.


    "You..." Even poison!


    A word can not say complete, Mei Ying eyes a turn, simply to the ground.


    Su Ruo on the other side is not much better than him, almost in the second after he fell, he also fell. The upturned corners of the mouth with a wry smile. I didn''t expect to escape the coming of Shouyuan, but I couldn''t escape the calculation of the intentional people.


    The second before I closed my eyes, what I saw was one of them raised a big knife with cold light


    "Eh? Elder brother, how about people? " Just to surprise the two couples with a happy demigod. It''s clear that we have already won the lottery, so we''re close to the last leg of the gate. How can we say that the goal is missing?


    "I don''t know." The man named big brother stared at the place where the two disappeared gloomily: "maybe he touched some kind of prohibition and was sent to some place?"


    "They are so lucky to have touched the ban at such a time!"


    All three were a little angry. But then they didn''t have time to go to celebrate that they were wearing masks when they did it, and Mei Ying didn''t see her face. Because the original calm around the unusual ground, suddenly grew countless vines, surrounded them three people, followed by the white flame, but also swallowed up their screams.


    "Is this the power of the divine fire?" Watching the three continent''s top masters in the white flame even the ability to struggle were not burned to ashes. Gu Lingzhi, who conceals his body shape with restraint, can''t help but take a breath of cool air.


    The so-called divine fire is the fire power released by God and man. After passing through the thunderbolt and successfully transforming from semi God to god man, the spiritual root in the body will also change dramatically.


    Before that, the white flames of three demigods were burned, which were simulated by Gu Lingzhi according to the method taught by Liu Yiyan, using the forbidden energy of the holy land. It''s really powerful, but it''s a pity that this kind of attack cost a lot. But the fist sized flame consumed two gemstones from the seventh layer. Let Gu Lingzhi feel pain and happy.


    At the same time, in the low secret chamber of the Imperial Palace in Beiqiu, it is no less prosperous than the underground secret chamber of the imperial palace. Pan Luming, lying in the bronze coffin, trembled, his closed eyes opened slowly, and his dry lips uttered three pathetic words: "my son..."A man who was meditating in another secret room rushed over and saluted pan Luming respectfully: "what''s uncle Huang''s order?"


    Wen Yan, pan Luming''s turbid old eyes look at the speaker, and his rough voice rings again: "find out the murderer and avenge my son."


    "Scared Uncle Huang, you mean... " Next words, in the fierce eyes of Pan Luming Pan Yu has not dare to say any more. There are a lot of things that can be known through the feeling of the dark.


    Since Pan Luming said such words, Pan Wei, the son of Pan Luming who was sent to hunt and kill the semi God strongman, may have an accident. And this accident is likely to be beyond the royal family of Beiqiu.


    In fact, when Pan Yu brought pan Luming''s words to the holy land to find Pan Wei and others, he found nothing. Pan Wei, who was originally divided into three groups, disappeared quietly just as they never appeared in the holy land.


    "Who is it? Can quietly let the three semi God strong disappear. Is it That one? " Pan Wuyang, who knew about it, guessed in horror.


    Although the accomplishments of Pan Wei and others are not as exquisite as his, they are not so easy to be flattened. If the three of them can''t even call for help, they must have at least five demigods. But Pan Wei is not a fool. How can he kill more demigods than them? There are only two results.


    One is that they have met opponents who are much stronger than themselves. And the only one who can achieve this kind of strength in the Tianyuan continent is the God of Dharma. But how could that man, who has been shut up in the headquarters of the mercenary guild, appear in such a place? Another attack on Pan Wei? He didn''t think Pan Wei would be foolish enough to attack the God of Dharma.


    The other is to accidentally touch the forbidden area and send it to an unknown place.


    Haven''t such things happened these days? When the spirit warrior''s life is in danger, he mistakenly touches the forbidden system, so he escapes to life.


    "I hope so." Pan Wuyang hopes hopelessly. That''s three demigods!


    There are only eight demigods in the royal family. A small half of it was removed and only a few days after the net was closed, did this happen? Don''t go wrong again.


    Unfortunately, it didn''t work out as expected.


    Just before the shock caused by Pan Wei''s disappearance was stable, pan Wuyang received several bad news. Most of the people sent out to hunt and kill other countries'' Lingwu couldn''t get in touch.


    If only a small number of people can''t get in touch with him, he can still be regarded as a task failure, but there are many holy spirits among them, and they disappear quietly, which can''t help but make him alert.


    "When you go back to the palace, you must report it to the ancestors quickly!" Pan Wuyang rose abruptly and left the holy land.


    On the other hand, in recent days, Gu Ling has been committed to using the prohibition of the holy land to kill the people sent by the northern hills, causing heavy losses to Gu Ling. But the harvest is also full.


    In addition to Pan Wei and the three others, Gu Lingzhi has successfully killed two demigods in the northern hills and several Holy Spirits by using the prohibition in recent days. It can be said that all the grievances suffered in Paine''s place a while ago have been recovered.


    "After killing this wave, it''s time to show your face over there." Looking at the hands of a group of northern Qiu sent to kill Lingwu, Gu Lingzhi mumbles to himself. Then, a large sea of fire rose out of the sky, burning the corpses on the ground completely.


    She has been able to do such a thing for several days. With the increasing use of prohibition, she has a new understanding of how to control the prohibition of holy land. In this case, when I can see you and hit you, but you can''t help me completely, her control over prohibition is becoming more and more subtle. When dealing with low-level Lingwu people, you can successfully use one to many prohibitions without even relying on the guidance of rings.


    Wipe all traces on the ground, and Gu Lingzhi controls and restrains them back to the main hall. To meet her is still the embrace of Rong yuan. They fell in love with each other for a while. Gu Lingzhi pretended to let Liu Yiyan light up the sixth floor. He pushed open the window and said to the haggard Pan: "second highness, I succeeded again. What treasures do you need this time? "


    Pan''en was stunned when he heard the words, as if he remembered that there was such a famous person as Gu Lingzhi. He said casually, "take it by yourself, as long as it is helpful for cultivation."


    The disappearance of five demigods and several Holy Spirits in succession has made the royal family of Beiqiu realize what''s wrong. It''s doubtful that Gu Lingzhi could go in and out of the main hall so many times when he thought of the words sent by the ancestors. His eyes were sharp when he looked at Gu Lingzhi.

 Chapter 246

    "Lingzhi, you have also brought me a lot of Lingbao in this period. Please go back to the palace to have a rest for a few days first."


    Take the Lingbao from Gu Lingzhi, and see that she wants to go to a temporary residence beside the main hall to rest as she did several times before. Pan seems to care.


    What''s Pan up to?


    Gu Lingzhi thought doubtfully, but his face was still moving: "I''m ok, your highness. I''ll just rest here. "


    "How can I do that?" Pan shakes his head, looks at Gu Lingzhi''s eyes and cherishes: "no matter how good it is here, there is no royal palace to live comfortably. You''ve been tired for such a long time. I''ll go back to the palace with you to have a rest for a few days. I''ll feel sorry for your hard work. "


    Pan said so. Naturally, Gu Lingzhi will not persist. And she wanted to know. What kind of medicine does this pen gourd sell. Why do you suddenly want her to have a rest?


    I apologized to Rong yuan in my heart, and Gu Lingzhi left the holy land with Pan en.


    On the way back to the palace, I don''t know if it''s her illusion. I always feel that there''s something on my body that is patrolling. Pan is the incarnation of curious baby, has been asking her about the main hall. The point is how she can pass the test of Liu Yiyan so easily.


    "If my subordinates also have your skills and can communicate in the main hall so easily, my strength in Beiqiu will go up to a higher level. Unfortunately... "


    "Don''t worry, your highness. Isn''t there still me?" Looking at Paine sheepishly, Gu Lingzhi''s performance is exactly the appearance of a woman in love: "mine is not yours? Just say what you need. The treasures in the main hall can''t be removed even if I go into it hundreds of times. "


    Hearing Gu Lingzhi''s words, Pan''s brain involuntarily emerged a picture of a pile of treasures. His eyes were burning for a moment, and he thought of the things that his ancestors told him and took Gu Lingzhi to a remote place.


    "Eh? Isn''t this the way to the palace? " Sensing Pan''s movements, Gu Lingzhi asked knowingly. The body that sits on horned horse animal car also makes a gesture to want to rise. Seeing this, pan quickly pressed her down and explained, "this is the other way to the palace. Before I go back, I''m going to get something from my uncle here. "


    "Oh, so it is." Gu Lingzhi responded, as if he believed Pan''s words. In fact, the palm under the sleeve has touched the storage ring and taken out half of the picture.


    Hua Qingcheng was left in the holy land because she wanted to take care of Meng rou. Rong yuan is in the main hall again. Although it is decided that the royal family of Beiqiu is the treasure in the main hall, they will not really take her for granted, but it is not a bad thing to take precautions.


    A quarter of an hour later, Gu Lingzhi''s body rushed forward uncontrollably. Just helplessly holding on to the wall of the car to stabilize his figure, he heard a gloomy voice outside the car: "but in the car are pan''en and Miss Gu, the second prince of Beiqiu?"


    "He is?" Gu Lingzhi asks pan''en with his eyes. Pan smiles bitterly and shakes his head to show that he doesn''t know who the person is. He pushes open the door of the horned horse buggy with one hand and says to the tall man who wears a purple black mask and is full of evil spirit: "it''s pan''n who is next. I don''t know how to teach him?"


    The man snorted, looked at the two men up and down for a few eyes, and uttered a cold words: "I heard that you have got a lot of treasures in the secret place? If you want to live, please throw your storage ring here. Otherwise... "


    Although his words were not finished, Gu lingzhi and pan en understood his meaning. Pan''en''s face suddenly darkened: "if you do this, are you not afraid of my elders looking for you in the future?"


    Hearing this, the masked man uttered a raucous and ugly laugh: "in the pursuit of wealth and wealth, it''s worthwhile to make a risk for the rare treasure in the secret place."


    Then he said to the two humanitarians, "are you going to give it or not? No, I will take a chance even if I totally offend the royal family of Beiqiu! "


    Along with the vicious words, a strong pressure came to the two men''s hoods. As soon as they felt the pressure, Gu lingzhi and his face changed.


    "Half god! Lingzhi, we still...... " Recognizing the cultivation of the person, Pan''s eyes indicated that Gu Lingzhi would listen to the words of the masked man. "You can take the treasure again. If you have no life, you have nothing."


    "Or the second highness knows the current affairs. Now that you have Miss Gu, you are afraid that there are not enough treasures?"


    "This man has the taste of green cloud fruit."


    All of a sudden, the squeaking sound sounded in Gu Lingzhi''s mind. Biyunguo is the same Lingbao that she gave to Paine half a month ago. It is said that only one seedling survived in the present Tianyuan continent. It will be many years before it can be used as medicine. Now this man has the taste of green cloud fruit, and there is no news about the loss of green cloud fruit on pan''en''s side, so where does this man come from. It''s about to come out.


    It''s just What is the meaning of pan''en''s coming out like this? Is it because she is afraid of the treasures she got in the main hall for greedy ink that she specially found someone to test them? But every time she got the treasure in the main hall, she would hand it in without landing. There is no need to do such a thing.What''s that for?


    Don''t you What happened to you as the ruler of the holy land?


    It''s not right. If the identity is exposed, then now pan is not playing with the masked person to let her hand over the storage ring, but directly takes her down and tortures her. The only conclusion is to test. So the heart read a turn, hidden in the sleeve bottom half of the painting into the inheritance space.


    "Spirit, give him the storage ring." Seeing that he has falsely handed over the storage ring, Gu Lingzhi is sitting beside him, stunned, pan can''t help urging. In my heart, I wonder if there is anything strange about this Gu Lingzhi?


    Before he had guessed it out, Gu Lingzhi happily took off the storage ring and threw it out the door.


    "I hope you can keep your promise and let us go after you get the storage ring."


    "That''s nature." The masked man catches the storage ring thrown by Gu lingzhi and can''t wait to find out. Gu Lingzhi took the opportunity to remind pan en, "Your Highness, can we go now?"


    Paine was stunned for a moment, and reflected that he still wanted to play. He deliberately raised the volume and asked, "ah, yes, senior, can we go?"


    With half god''s mental power, such a little Kung Fu is enough for him to see clearly the things in the storage ring of Gu Lingzhi. Pan''s words are also secretly asking masked people if there is anything suspicious in the storage ring of the spirit.


    The masked man pondered for a moment, and withdrew his divinity from the storage ring: "you can go."


    Gu Lingzhi is relieved. Is that what it means to pass? Fortunately, since she had the inheritance space, she likes to put valuables into the inheritance space. The storage ring is only some alchemy materials and rare spiritual treasures. The only valuable one is the phoenix dance.


    "Wait." Just as Gu Lingzhi secretly thought that he would find another time to refine a sword, the masked man''s voice sounded again: "you have a ring on your hand."


    Hearing this, Gu Lingzhi''s heart cools, but he still keeps calm: "elder, this ring is just a common thing, not a storage ring."


    "Give it to me, too." Seeing Gu Lingzhi''s refusal, the masked man lowered his voice and said that the threat inside was self-evident.


    "Give it to him spiritually. Isn''t there any wonderful use for this ring?"


    He has long found this ring in Gu Lingzhi''s hand. The small silver ring is simple and generous. He can''t feel any fluctuation of spiritual power from it. It''s like it''s made of iron, but it''s worn by a spiritual warrior. It''s not good at all. Before seeing Gu Lingzhi''s panic, he didn''t deliberately put the ring away, so he didn''t doubt it. At this time, Gu Lingzhi''s hesitant attitude made him suspicious.


    Do you really want to send the ring out and find a chance to get it back later? Gu Lingzhi droops his eyelids and lips. From the perspective of pan''en and masked man, it''s the appearance of extreme grievance. When masked people want to forcibly take the ring from Gu Lingzhi''s hands, Gu Lingzhi''s sad voice rings: "this ring is a common thing. It doesn''t matter if it''s given to the predecessors, but it''s a token of affection given to me by the Third Prince of summer."


    Speaking of this, Gu Lingzhi took an apologetic look at Paine: "originally, this thing should have been lost when he decided to be with his second highness. But since it was given to me by the third prince himself, I naturally had to return it to him, which was a complete break of my relationship with him. But that Rong yuan hasn''t appeared since he was pulled away by Ding Rou, and the ring hasn''t been returned yet. So... "


    Gu Lingzhi didn''t finish, but pan''en and masked people all know what she means. Dare to love this thing or Gu Ling above a emotional witness?


    It''s determined that they won''t go to find Rong yuan to prove it. Even if they do, they will try to hide it for her. Gu Lingzhi will put the pot on Rong yuan''s head. At last, I was afraid that the other side wouldn''t believe it. I took off the ring and pointed to a circle inside the ring and said, "if you don''t believe me, there is the surname of the third prince on it."


    Then he handed the ring.


    The masked man took over the ring and looked at it himself, and found that it was really the same as Gu Lingzhi said. No matter how he observed, the ring was made of an ordinary silver, and there was a real character engraved on the inner ring of the ring. It''s just that the font is simple and ancient, and it''s ancient.


    Determined that the ring really no problem, masked under the mask of men''s face took a smoke, some sympathy to see pan. It''s sad that the woman who follows her is wearing the love Keepsake sent by other men. I wanted to help Penn immediately and broke the ring with one hand.

 Chapter 247

    Gu Lingzhi saw his intention quickly and quickly stopped him and said, "no, sir!"


    He said that he was afraid that his attitude would be too eager to arouse their suspicion, and then he put on the angry and resentful way of saying: "this thing I want to fall on Rong yuan''s face in front of Ding rou. At the beginning, we agreed to have a couple for life, but now we are embracing each other before we get married. I want Ding Rou to see what kind of loser he is after all! "


    After listening to Gu Lingzhi''s indignation and filling in the words, he thought for a while and silently returned the ring to Gu Lingzhi. Anyway, it''s a useless thing. If you can use it to make Rong yuan uncomfortable, it''s good that she and Rong yuan are completely disconnected.


    After the buggy left for a while, Gu Lingzhi heard a squeak in his mind: "in fact, even if he crushes the ring, it''s nothing. The raw material for refining that ring is starsea sand, which was rarely seen in ancient times. Even if it''s crunched, it can be put back when it''s found."


    Gu Lingzhi is silent. In that case, what didn''t you say earlier?


    After this, Gu Lingzhi''s doubts are half cleared. The other half is that she can pass the test of Liu Yiyan so easily. To this end, Gu Lingzhi''s answer is that he once took the elixir to increase his soul. That''s how we can take the lead in this test.


    As for where to get the elixir, Gu Lingzhi throws the pot to Rong yuan again.


    Though pan was skeptical, he believed a little bit when he thought that not only one of the people who had gone to the seventh level, but also Rong yuan. Can''t help but secretly ridicule that Rong yuan lost his wife and his soldiers. So good medicine to Gu Lingzhi, but still did not keep people, now all cheap him.


    When he returned to the palace, pan appeased Gu Lingzhi, saying that he would report this to his elders, find the demigod who robbed them as soon as possible, recover the goods and leave in a hurry. Gu Lingzhi looks at the back of pan''en''s departure and raises his middle finger in silence.


    "I lost my things because of him, but I didn''t know how to compensate?"


    Holding the communication stone, Gu Lingzhi can''t help complaining with Rong yuan on the other side.


    On the opposite side, Rong yuan was shocked by Gu Lingzhi''s words and made a cold sweat: "you even know there is fraud and leave with him, so you are not afraid that he really has any evidence, and you will be directly arrested for interrogation?"


    Gu Lingzhi blinked: "if there is evidence, why play?"


    Rong yuan: "..." He felt speechless.


    This time, Gu Lingzhi spent ten days in the palace. These ten days are not only for the purpose of keeping Gu Lingzhi fresh, but also for the final exploration of Gu Lingzhi.


    If Gu Lingzhi is the one who plays tricks in the holy land, those who stay in the holy land will be safe during his absence. On the contrary, it proves that Gu Lingzhi is innocent and can be used continuously.


    Two days before Gu Lingzhi left, Rong yuan did not think of this relationship. But in the conversation with Gu Lingzhi, I learned that Pan''s eyes were not right these days, so I suddenly woke up. Please Liu Yiyan control the prohibition he can control, do the same thing as before Gu Lingzhi, and kill the northern Hill Lingwu who did evil in the holy land.


    It has to be said that Rong yuan woke up in time. At the same time, the news that Liu Yiyan started to kill the three Lingwu teams in Beiqiu came back to the royal family of Beiqiu. Pan Wuyang was explaining with Pan en how to catch Gu Lingzhi. Force her to continue working for Beiqiu. The success of the news changed Pan''s mind. Let Penn continue with the policy of warmth.


    For a while, the suspicion of the doubter fell into the mire.


    "If it wasn''t Gu Lingzhi, who would it be? If one or two people accidentally stepped on the transmission array at the time of crisis, it can be said, but so many people meet at the same time, it is not accidental! And the top powers that my pan family lost... " Pan Wuyang murmured to himself, his voice with unshakable heartache.


    That''s five and a half gods! Even if they have a deep family background, the actual number of demigods has reached 13, but five of them have gone, which is equal to cutting off half of their wings. Who is that? Design them in the dark?


    Pan Wuyang, who was thinking about it in this way, did not think about the result at all. It was entirely their fault. He only saw the loss of their pan family.


    "Uncle Huang, if he is not Gu Lingzhi, will he be The spirit of the people? "


    Pan''s sudden question, like a flash of light stabbed into his mind, made him have a kind of feeling.


    "Yes, those who can control the remains of the spirit clan must have the blood of the spirit clan. Wasn''t there anyone who was suspected of spirituality before? Where is she now? Is it in the ruins? "


    He is committing crimes in the holy land. Rong yuan and Liu Yiyan, who are cleaning up the suspects for Gu Lingzhi, don''t know. The act of their cover actually made Paine guess part of the truth. An invisible black net opens to Wei Hanzi. At the same time, in order to reduce the loss of the royal family, pan Wuyang withdrew all actions against other country''s Lingwu people. All the people in the Holy Land try their best to catch Wei Hanzi, dead or alive!


    Because the pan family cancelled the hunting of the Lingwu people, Liu Yiyan could not tell which was Pan''s and which was pure treasure hunting. As for the scenes of killing and robbing, and selling each other for profit, he didn''t take the time to stop them. So when Wei Hanzi was chased and killed by the people sent by the royal family of Beiqiu, he was just an ordinary game of killing and looting. His eyes flashed from Wei Hanzi, who was in a mess, and he looked elsewhere.After another two days, when Gu Lingzhi stepped into the scope of the holy land again and looked at the situation in the holy land with the ring, he saw Wei Hanzi''s bloody body and being humiliated.


    "Hanzi!" Gu Lingzhi exclaimed in his heart. I don''t care whether it will be exposed or not. In a flash of white light, I arrived at the area where Wei Hanzi was.


    "Bitch, after so many days of running away, you are finally surrounded by our brother?" The man who led the team in the pursuit of Wei Hanzi chuckled: "don''t resist, maybe I will give you a good time. Now we have lost our three brothers. I''ll do a good job with you in this account!"


    With a wave of the man''s right hand, a water arrow shot at Wei Hanzi''s body. "Poof" pierced his ribs. The next second, Wei Hanzi''s original dress was so bloodstained that he couldn''t see another dark mark.


    "Oh, it''s stubborn. I didn''t make a sound like that. " The man licked his lips and looked at Wei Hanzi''s eyes. After several days of pursuit, Wei Hanzi''s clothes and skirts had been soaked in blood and glued to his body. Outline her graceful figure.


    Thinking of the above order, the man''s eyes darkened. I don''t know how Wei Hanzi looks under the mask, but don''t waste this good figure.


    When the people around him saw his expression, they knew what he thought and exchanged an ambiguous smile. They all looked at Wei Hanzi with bad intention.


    I don''t know what''s going on above. Suddenly, they revoked their order to hunt down other country''s spiritual warriors. Instead, they asked all the people to hunt down the masked woman. After so many days, they were finally met by their brothers. They should also be allowed to have fun and relieve the pressure of this period.


    "I said, won''t the mask on her face be taken off? If it looks too ugly, it will spoil the fun. " A man swallowed a channel.


    "How boring is wearing a mask? You''re a dead end. What if it''s a beauty? It''s said that this man is one of the confidants of the Third Prince of the summer. Where can he be ugly? "


    "That''s true."


    With a few laughs, several men will narrow the circle surrounding Wei Hanzi. The first man takes a few steps. He holds Wei Hanzi''s chin and a big hand full of calluses. He will take off his mask.


    "Stop!" A coquettish drink accompanied by the flames of anger towards the leader of the attack. The first man subconsciously stepped back. He looked at the sudden figure with a bad face.


    "You are Miss Gu When he saw the appearance of his predecessors clearly, the man was shocked for a moment, and then said: "Miss Gu, we are the second prince''s people. If we are interesting, we should leave quickly. Don''t miss our task."


    The relationship between Gu lingzhi and pan''en has been widely spread these days. Of course, their subordinates know. Although it''s strange that Gu Lingzhi suddenly appears here, it''s not easy to move. Only hope that Gu Lingzhi is smart enough to leave after hearing their words.


    "Leave?" Gu Lingzhi sneered: "don''t you know that han zi is my friend?"


    "What friend Bang! " Before the first man finished speaking, he was smashed far away by a sudden boulder. Flying out of the body turned twice in the air, I don''t know what to touch, but I suddenly stopped in the middle of the air, and then after a few strange shaking, I fell silent on the ground.


    "This, this is forbidden? Boss, did he run into a ban? " A man called. As soon as the voice fell, several dazzling lights flashed, and the people around got the same treatment as the leader. They either flew out and hit the suddenly appeared prohibition or disappeared in the original place.


    The man stared at Gu Lingzhi, who came out of the imitative Shura field, incredulously in horror. He did not understand how she did this. I''m just a psychic. How to attack them? They are all spiritual Lords.


    His doubts are doomed to be unsolved, because at the stage of his shock, Gu Lingzhi came with a sword, and split him in two in an instant.


    Until the last one was killed by her, Gu Lingzhi stopped and turned to look at Wei Hanzi behind him. Quickly take a healing elixir from the storage ring and give it to her. Before she could ask what was going on, she heard a series of disordered footsteps coming from afar. At that time, the two appeared on the seventh floor of the main hall.


    At the entrance of the holy land, Paine looked at the place where Gu Lingzhi disappeared gloomily, and his face could not be distinguished.

 Chapter 248

    "Hanzi? What''s wrong with her? " Seeing Gu Lingzhi suddenly appear, the surprise on Rong yuan''s face hasn''t disappeared yet, he sees Wei Hanzi in her arms who is in a bad situation and asks.


    "I don''t know. As soon as I entered the holy land, I saw her hunted down by a group of people."


    Gu Lingzhi hurriedly returned this sentence and put Wei Hanzi on the couch. One hand also pressed Wei Hanzi''s lapel and tore it suddenly. The bloody clothes on Wei Hanzi''s body peeled off like rags. Rong yuan immediately passed through the body with a flick of his mouth: "I said that even if you were in a hurry, you might as well look at some place. I''m still here."


    "Isn''t it good to have a beautiful view for you?" Gu Lingzhi owes even a white eye. It''s hard to imagine how painful Wei Hanzi would be in such a serious injury. What harm would she suffer if she came late?


    "It''s all minor injuries, no problem." Seeing the pain in Gu Lingzhi''s eyes, Wei Hanzi said weakly. The injury was controlled by the medicine Gu Lingzhi had given before. As a dead man, she was ready to die for her master at any time. Gu Lingzhi''s "friend" before saving her made her understand that she was not with the wrong person. It''s worth dying for such a master.


    "It''s OK to say it''s all hurt like this? Think I''m not hurt? " Gu Lingzhi gave her a painful look. Then control the water power and carefully clean the wound for her.


    Wei Hanzi "hissed", and the wound was so flushed by cold water, ushered in a stabbing pain. But there are some things that she needs to tell Gu Lingzhi right away.


    "Master, I......"


    "Shut up and wait until I''m done with the medicine." Thinking that Wei Hanzi was going to say that he was OK again, Gu Lingzhi interrupted her angrily.


    "Master, I have to say it. I Hiss... " Wei Hanzi took a breath of cool air, and Gu Lingzhi''s water power washed the wound on her rib, which made her pale face even paler. Shaking his voice, he forced himself to say the complete words: "they chased me, it was I doubt that I am a spiritual man. Have control of the Holy Land Method, the master should be careful... "


    With that, Wei Hanzi fainted. It''s all about telling Gu Lingzhi that message. Now that it''s delivered, the big stone in his heart falls. Wei Hanzi can''t hold on any longer.


    Gu Lingzhi hears the words and is awed by them. Hearing this sentence, Rong yuan, who couldn''t help turning around, looked at each other, and his heart was full of outbursts.


    I didn''t expect that Beiqiu would think of the difference of the holy land so soon. They must not be allowed to confirm that the lingzu has not been extinct, or the lingzu will fall short after all these years of quietly disappearing!


    But now the most important thing is Wei Hanzi''s injury. He could not help but discuss with Rong yuan, and Gu Lingzhi gave Wei Hanzi medicine. The naked skin is covered with wounds of different sizes. From these wounds, we can think of what kind of life Wei Hanzi has been living these days. Some wounds have begun to fester Because they were not treated in time. Gu Lingzhi is very careful when cleaning up.


    Liu Yiyan, sitting in the main hall, was embarrassed. Wei Hanzi was chased and killed. He discovered it early in the morning. But because I didn''t know each other, I didn''t interfere in the management. I even thought about the tenacity of this woman''s life. I didn''t expect that she was Gu Lingzhi''s subordinate. She seemed very loyal. Fortunately, he is still alive. If something happens, Gu Ling will ask later. He really doesn''t know how to explain it. As for the news from Wei Hanzi, it''s really difficult


    Wei Hanzi had so many injuries that it took Gu Lingzhi half an hour to put the medicine on her and put on a clean dress again. This is the time to turn around and discuss with Rong yuan.


    "The royal family of Beiqiu..."


    "Don''t worry, they''re just skeptical now. They can''t be sure that you''re a spiritual without definite evidence."


    "But the next step is to use the Holy Land''s prohibition to balance the number of top forces in Beiqiu and other countries. If we stop using the ban now, we will not be able to live up to their conjecture. "


    "You don''t have to worry about that." Before Rong yuan comforted Gu Lingzhi, Liu Yiyan said, "the pan family''s doubt is nothing. Then I''ll take care of everything. If you don''t know what to do or how to do it, it''s OK. "


    Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan all have a kind of feeling of sudden and bright when they look at each other. Why did they forget that Liu Yiyan, the great God, was in charge? Liu Yiyan''s soul power can be spread over most of the holy places after the ban on the outside of the main hall is broken. If he makes the illusion of controlling the holy places, it is absolutely safe.


    Without worries, Gu Lingzhi just relaxed and thought of a very important thing. His face changed and he looked at Rong yuan in embarrassment.


    "What''s the matter? But what''s wrong? " Allow yuan subconscious asked a sentence, a hand also worried to hold the hand of Gu Lingzhi, a pair of eyes in Gu Lingzhi''s graceful posture back and forth patrol. It seems to check whether there is any trace of injury. If the eyes are not so hot, maybe Gu Lingzhi will believe it.


    "All right, I''m not hurt." He didn''t clap his hand angrily. Gu Lingzhi had a headache and said: "in order to save Hanzi, he didn''t care to hide his body, so he used the power of prohibition to transmit it to Hanzi around Paine. Maybe he began to doubt it now.""So..." Let yuan some disappointed to receive back, eyes slightly a turn, on the mind.


    "The holy land was not peaceful in this period. Many people were transported to another place without any reason. It''s not normal that they accidentally stepped on the forbidden system and triggered the transmission array? If you don''t want to face Penn so early, I will be here for a few more days. Then it will be said that you have been banned and transferred to a strange prohibition, and you have wasted a lot of time before you come out. "


    "Rong yuan is a good idea." Liu Yiyan echoed: "just take advantage of this time, I also want to teach the pan family a little lesson. How dare you chase and kill the people in the holy land of our spiritual family? Do you really think that our spiritual family does not exist? "


    With the words of Liu Yiyan, the holy land outside the main hall also ushered in a storm. The original calm sky, suddenly flat up a few thunder. The thick and thin purple lightning of the water tank, like the punishment of the nine gods, fell straight from the holy land, and the place where it passed was scorched. The people on the top also become pieces of coal. If you carefully observe it, you will find that the people who were struck by lightning are all royal people of Beiqiu.


    After this terrible thunder and lightning, Liu Yiyan''s voice sounded: "as the spirit of the holy land, I am responsible for maintaining the order of the holy land. All the treasures here are available to those who are able. But if there are people who are unfaithful and use the holy land to do something sneaky, don''t blame me for killing them. "


    With these words, the sky over the holy land has returned to its former calm. But the influence of Liu Yiyan''s words in the hearts of the people is immeasurable.


    "Use the holy land to do something sneaky?" Mei Ying, who has been cured, looks at Su Ruo around her.


    They wanted to leave the holy land directly after they escaped death that day. But I think it''s really weird.


    Their husband and wife lived in seclusion in the mountains and forests for hundreds of years, and seldom had any grudges with others when they wandered in the mainland. It''s impossible to offend three and a half gods to surround and kill them, but it happened that the three people seemed to have already decided the route they were going to take, waiting for them early, and using the original prohibition of the holy land to form a wall to block their way back.


    This kind of doubt, let them not leave directly, but with a few familiar spirits and demigods, and told them their own experience. They were shocked that not only two of them had been hunted down, but also two other holy spirits had been killed by unknown people.


    as like as two peas who were lying in front of them, the way to kill them was three. I began to wonder if it was a conspiracy.


    Liu Yiyan''s words are not so much a shock to some people as a hint to them.


    "Brother Mei, look at this situation..." Zhong Xiru asked Mei Ying hesitantly.


    As an elder, wherever he went, he had a group of disciples around him. I didn''t encounter the situation of being surrounded and killed. But his two disciples were not so lucky.


    One of them was forbidden to transmit to the entrance of the holy land when his life was in danger, while the other was not sure where the loss was. Only the broken life token of the disciple in his storage ring indicates his end.


    "What else could it be? Who but Beiqiu can do such a thing with such a big hand? I said how they were so generous this time and opened the passage of the secret place without any hesitation. I wanted to catch turtles in a jar. The old man is going to ask for advice. If his pan family does this, won''t it make people angry? "


    Having said this, Mei Ying led Su Ruo to the direction of the main hall.


    Zhong Xiru hesitated for a moment, looked at the disciple who escaped from death behind, and also bit his teeth to follow him.


    The apprentice who saw his parents and children died here. If he didn''t ask the last question, he would be a teacher in vain. Even if such questioning may cause great disaster to himself, he can not flinch!


    The disciples of luoshengmen behind him followed him without hesitation. Zhong Xiru''s dead disciple is very popular in the school. Now I know that he may have died in a conspiracy, and everyone is filled with anger.


    After the people of luoshengmen followed up, a group of Lingwu people who had been together with Meiying for discussion followed closely.


    If the people in the holy land who hunt for no reason are sent by the royal family of Beiqiu, they can''t be outside. This practice of the royal family of Beiqiu has touched the bottom line of all Lingwu people!

 Chapter 249

    At the same time, there were many people and horses converging in the direction of the main hall in all parts of the holy land. After Liu Yiyan''s guiding words, many people had doubts about Beiqiu.


    At the gate of the main hall, because of Gu Lingzhi, it has become the temporary residence of the royal family of Beiqiu in the holy land. Pan, who can''t wait for Gu Lingzhi, has come straight with his hands. Before telling pan Wuyang about the disappearance of Gu Lingzhi''s quirks, I heard Liu Yiyan''s explosive words.


    When the sky calmed down, he clearly felt that many of the people around him looked at them with suspicion.


    "Nonsense! Don''t listen to this spiritual nonsense. It''s just because we can''t unite to get the treasures in the main hall! "


    At the same time, Paine''s body retreated involuntarily. If the spirit body can make such a great momentum to attack the spirit warrior in the holy land through the main hall, will it directly take its own life?


    "As a spirit, I don''t have to lie. Besides Did I say that you are the troublemaker behind it? Why are you so flustered? " Liu Yiyan said this sentence with a smile, and did not pay attention to pan''en. Immersed as before, people thought that his ability could only be exerted in the main hall, but unexpectedly it could be spread over most of the holy places.


    "Pan Wuyang, I need you to give us an account." When Paine and others saw the situation was not right, and wanted to leave, Meiying and others had arrived, blocking their way to leave, looking at them badly.


    "What does brother Mei want me to account for? Why don''t I know? " Different from Paine''s panic, after the initial shock, panwuyang recovered his calmness.


    No matter how powerful Liu Yiyan is, he is just a spirit. If they were so powerful, they would have come out of the main hall and killed them. But now he just gives a warning and deliberately arouses others'' doubts about them. Obviously, he still has some scruples about them.


    In this case, he just had to make sure that he didn''t know the whole story. Liu Yiyan could not give any evidence.


    Pan Wuyang is right. Although Liu Yiyan looks powerful, no one can shake him in the main hall, but it is only in the main hall. Beyond the scope of the main hall, he can only control about it. It''s more than enough to deal with low-level monks. It can only harass the top Lingwu people above the Holy Spirit. The previous wave of lightning stroke is the limit he can achieve at present. After the lightning strike, he couldn''t give out the same power in three days.


    It is enough for Liu Yiyan to have such a result.


    Looking at the Lingwu people from all sides below to ask pan Wuyang for advice, Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan are not idle either. When Liu Yiyan made such a big formation, the two began to discuss the next action.


    Originally, they didn''t think that they could kill the royal family of Beiqiu just by relying on the holy land. Although they detected the abnormal time earlier than they expected, it was an unexpected joy to be able to kill five and a half gods.


    Now Liu Yiyan has helped them push forward the situation and guided them to focus on the royal family of Beiqiu. Then they don''t need to waste any more time. It''s the best time for them to announce the royal family''s plan to the world when the crowd is excited.


    Read this, two people look at each other, Gu Lingzhi heart read a move, the next second, two people appear in the main hall about 100 meters away. As the crowd approached the main hall.


    In front of the main hall at the moment, pan Wuyang is explaining to the people with a calm face: "my pan family is the most noble family in the Tianyuan continent, why take the risk to design you? Why don''t we eat too much and have nothing to do? But the spirit in this temple is very strange. Not only are the conditions for entering the temple extremely harsh, but also the ability to attack others. If we listen to his instigation, we will kill each other. It will be very difficult to get what''s inside then. "


    Quite pan Wuyang''s such a well founded speech. Many of the people who were angry had wavered. At the same time, Beiqiu''s hidden hands in the crowd also took the opportunity to say: "Pan Wushen is right. So many of us disappeared without any reason before, maybe all of them were his pens. If the rules for entering the temple are so strict, maybe people don''t want to get the treasures inside. "


    This reminds many people of the eccentricity of this period. It''s true that many explorers who came in to search for treasure disappeared without any reason. Not even the bones. And if all these are the hands of the royal family of Beiqiu, what is their purpose? The North Hill is strong, but can it be stronger than the whole continent?


    Seeing that the expression of the people was shaken, pan Wuyang said: "after so many days, everyone must have known that this is the place where the spirit clan once lived. Have you never doubted the sudden disappearance of the spirit clan? Maybe the sudden disappearance of the spirit clan is because they do too much evil and are punished by the heaven... "


    "Whoo!" A white flame appeared silently on Pan Wuyang''s head. When he was about to fall on Pan Wuyang, he was nimbly dodged and hit the ground, and a two meter square pit appeared on the ground in front of him.


    It''s a god fire! Looking at the remaining white flame in the pit, pan Wuyang was shocked by a cold sweat. If he hadn''t been vigilant when he said this, he might have got the hang of it. Passing by with the God of death made him dare not support the earth to put up a shield around his body. This is the power of his "domain". With the protection of this mask, it will not be so easy for Gu Lingzhi to attack him again."What a pity..." Gu Lingzhi sighs. This divine fire is the most powerful energy that can be transformed by the whole prohibition, but only one can be transformed every three days. This strike didn''t take pan Wuyang''s life. We have to wait three days before finding time to start.


    "You Pan family are not qualified to comment on how the spirit clan disappeared!" Liu Yiyan''s voice was suddenly cold and fierce, and an unparalleled power spread from the main hall, crushing the nearby people out of breath.


    "Although I am only a spiritual body, I was once a subordinate of the spiritual family. This attack is just a warning. The next time you hear someone say something bad, it''s not just a fire. "


    "Yes, younger generation It''s nonsense. " Under the pressure of Liu Yiyan''s spirit, pan danced hard. But his eyes were filled with hatred for Liu Yiyan. Since he became a demigod, he has never been so low spirited, but I can think of the fire before, I have to swallow this breath.


    It''s just a ghost that has lost his body and is imprisoned here by the spirit clan. When the ancestor finds a way to deal with him, he must look good! But after this, he didn''t dare to say that the lingzu was wrong. When Meiying asked about being chased and killed again, he just pretended that he didn''t know, and made a sad expression: "brother Mei was chased and killed, so he asked our pan family for a statement. Who should we ask for a statement about the lost semi God of our pan family?"


    Pan Wuyang''s words successfully shocked Mei Ying: "some of you in Beiqiu were also surrounded and killed?"


    "Well!" Pan Wuyang nodded painfully, but his eyes swept the direction of the main hall: "it''s a long story. If brother Mei still believes in the king, let''s go out and find a place to talk more slowly, i..."


    "And then do you have another chance to kill master Mei?" Long after Meiying, Rong yuan suddenly spoke. As soon as he spoke, he focused all his attention on him.


    Seeing him here, pan Wuyang is obviously stunned. Pan en, who is equally surprised, glances at him. If the information is right, half an hour ago, the Third Prince of the summer was strolled around Yancheng by Ding rou. Why did he suddenly appear here? What about Ding Rou? How did Gu Lingzhi replace what was around him?


    "Lingzhi, what are you doing there? Not yet? " Receiving pan Wuyang''s reproachful eyes. Pan speaks to Gu Lingzhi on the opposite side.


    But Gu Lingzhi, who had been able to say everything to him before, did not go by, but leaned against the Rong yuan beside her, with a light smile as usual on his face, only the words in his mouth made his face change.


    "Your Highness, my fiance is by your side. Why do you want to go there?"


    "You..." Penn a meal, by Gu Lingzhi this sentence angry eyes a squint: "you intend to betray me?"


    Gu Lingzhi shook his head: "never submissive, where is the betrayal?"


    With that, I felt a tight waist, and was carried into my arms by Rong yuan, who branded a kiss on her forehead like a reward.


    "It''s true that the spirit is all my people from the beginning to the end. How can I betray it? Thank you very much for taking care of the spirit during this period of time, so I can deal with other things with my hands free. "


    The conversation of the three made people confused for a moment. Their eyes were scanning back and forth on the three people. They couldn''t figure out what was wrong. Even pan stared at Gu Lingzhi as if he had caught his wife''s red apricot out of the wall. His face was gloomy.


    I didn''t have time to pay attention to pan''en''s feelings. Seeing that the attention of all the people was on myself, Rong yuan slightly let go of the confinement of Gu Lingzhi, took out a stack of letters from the storage ring, and shook them to pan Wuyang, whose face changed suddenly. He chuckled and said, "Pan Wushen, can you recognize these letters?"


    Pan Wuyang''s pupil shrank when he saw Rong yuan taking out the stack of letters from the storage ring. Now hearing Rong yuan''s question like this, he immediately felt numb and said something terrible!


    That''s the envelope that he and the big businessman used to deal with other countries. There are some top secret things in it. How could they be on Rong yuan? If it was announced by him, the pan family would have failed to plan for so many years.


    Thinking of this, pan Wuyang''s body moved. When no one else reacted, he rushed to Rong yuan. Before Rong yuan drew back his hand, he grabbed the stack of letters in his hand. With a slight shake of his hand, an orange flame wrapped the letters. In less than two breath, the stack of letters became a pile of ashes. He seemed to laugh at Rong yuan''s recklessness.

 Chapter 250

    "What was that he burned?" Mei Ying said with some silly eyes.


    As pan Wuyang moves too fast, he doesn''t have time to stop the other party''s movements, which can only watch pan Wuyang burn the letter, filled with doubts.


    Rong yuan raised his eyebrows. He was angry that he had not been robbed of important evidence. He even said with ease, "of course, it''s some shady business."


    "Nonsense! As a demigod, my uncle Huang, what''s the most shameful thing? " Pan en, frightened by the stack of letters that Rong yuan pulled out, saw that the letters had been destroyed, and immediately pointed to Rong yuan and shouted angrily. In my heart, I congratulate myself for Rong yuan''s recklessness. How dare you take out evidence in front of a demigod to confront him? Is he too naive or too ignorant?


    What''s wrong with Rong yuan''s reaction? Is it not right to be upset and angry when important evidence is burned? Why can we laugh?


    "If he didn''t do something bad, he would be so anxious to burn the evidence?" Gu Lingzhi sneers.


    At this time, zhongxiru on one side seems to understand something. Two people close to Gu Lingzhi asked, "what is the letter burned by Pan Wuyang?"


    "If you want to know, you will understand at a glance." As he spoke, Rong yuan took out another letter from the storage ring under the unbelievable eyes of Pan Wuyang and pan en and handed it directly to Zhong Xiru. Glancing at Pan Wuyang''s direction, he said: "be careful, elder. Don''t let some guilty people get it again."


    After saying this, it seems to be a magic trick, and "Hula" takes a stack of letters from the storage ring, and faces several holy spirits around. Semi divine way: "there are many more here. You may have a look at them. What''s the idea of the royal family of Beiqiu?"


    After listening to this sentence, Mei Ying was the first to take a letter from Rong yuan, and then several people took it from him. Even if pan Wuyang took action immediately after he was shocked, it would be useless to attack Rong yuan. Seeing that Zhong Xiru''s eyes were red, who had quickly browsed the general contents of the letter, shouted at Pan Wuyang, who was attacked by Pan Wuyang, "return my life!" And he offered the compass to meet him.


    "Please calm down, brother Zhong. It must be planted by someone with a heart. Don''t be used! "


    "Fart! You haven''t seen the contents of that letter. How do you know they planted you? You pan family are so vicious! " Zhong Xiru scolded and attacked continuously. He fought with Pan Wuyang a few times. There was no time to explain.


    Zhongxi''s angry appearance seems to be a fuse. In the blink of an eye, the rest of the people who have read the letters look at the royal family of Beiqiu one by one.


    What Rong yuan showed them were several letters with the same rubbings, which clearly recorded how pan Wuyang contacted Ding Kai through the dark guard to do things for him, among which he promised many benefits, indicating that if big Yin could cooperate with Beiqiu to infiltrate other countries, help them to disrupt the royal families of various countries, and later Beiqiu dominated the whole continent, big Yin was the north The first subsidiary of the hill. Enjoy an area twice larger than the present land, and give the land of the two neighboring countries to Dayan.


    Such a rich promise, do not want to know how big Yin will answer.


    Before contacting pan Wuyang''s practice of burning letters, they no longer need to ask them how much truth they are comfortable with.


    Zhongxi''s anger, like this, is to figure out the purpose of Beiqiu. What is more attractive than a large secret place that has never been born and has countless talents and treasures?


    As long as the royal family of Beiqiu ambushed in the secret place in advance, even if a large number of Lingwu people had disappeared, others would only think that they had started the forbidden system in the secret place due to their bad luck and were wiped out by the forbidden system. It''s unexpected that someone would be willing to spend so much money to set up such a situation.


    It should be said that Beiqiu is worthy of being the first royal family in the Tianyuan continent, and its deep foundation is the essence. Or should I sigh for my poor disciple?


    Zhongxiru now only wants to kill pan Wuyang who cheated herself into the secret place. If he didn''t promise to give priority to the treasures in the secret place, how could he come here?


    And if he doesn''t come, how can he follow his two disciples who are crazy about the secret of array? All this is Pan Wuyang''s fault!


    Pan Wuyang''s heart was not well affected by the furious feelings here. How could he know that in addition to the stack of letters in Rongyuan''s hand, how many copies were left in his hand? But he clearly remembered the secret letter with special mark that Rong yuan had just brought out. He only wrote three letters to Ding Kai


    Wait, there are only three letters written by him to Ding Kai. How can Rong Yuangang take out so many?


    In an instant, pan Wuyang understood that he had been involved. Eyes angrily swept aside the old God in the Rong yuan. If he didn''t choose to take out the stack of letters at this time and make the appearance of wanting to read them on the spot, how could he be fooled by him in a hurry to rob those letters and burn them? It directly creates a situation where even if he wants to explain, no one is sure.


    At this stage, even if he is determined to die, it is estimated that others will think that he will do so to take the overall situation into consideration.With this in mind, pan Wuyang''s resentment towards Rong yuan has reached its peak, and even though he is at war with Zhong Xiru, he gives a full blow to Rong yuan.


    Anyway, he can''t beg for anything today. It''s important to put the culprit on the back!


    "Rong yuan..."


    "Rong yuan!" Gu Lingzhi exclaimed. Immediately want to ignore the danger of identity exposure to manipulate the forbidden system to transfer Rong yuan to a safe location, but Hua Qingcheng''s response is faster than her. When pan Wuyang''s attack came, he bravely drew his sword to block it.


    "Poof -" with a shot of blood arrow, Hua Qingcheng''s body fell to the ground several meters away.


    "Flower elder!" Gu Lingzhi exclaimed and hurriedly ran to check his injury.


    At this time, Meiying and suruo were standing in front of Rongyuan, protecting him from the left to the right. At the beginning, when Gu Lingzhi was able to let the Holy Spirit advance to semi divine medicine to Su Ruo, they had already regarded Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan as their half daughter and son-in-law. Even if the two later split up, they just regretted that the two men had not been together.


    Now it''s not allowed to see someone even want to fight against Rong yuan.


    "Old lady, you look at Rong here. I''ll teach pan Wuyang a lesson. Is it true that the whole continent belongs to their pan family? In front of so many people, I want to kill people! "


    "Go." Su Ruo nodded, but for Pan Wuyang''s sudden attack on Rong yuan, the couple had already besieged him.


    When Meiying and several other demigods form a fight to encircle pan Wuyang, Su Ruoqi sees that she has come to the front of her body and looks at Ding Rou of Rong yuan in shock. This reminds me that when pan Wuyang attacked Rong yuan, not only Gu Lingzhi called, but also another weak female voice called the name of Rong yuan.


    "You Rong yuan Why are you here? No, you are not Rong yuan. Who are you? " Ding Rou looks at Rong yuan behind Su Ruo in astonishment, and at the "Rong yuan" standing by her side, holding ten fingers with her. Her mind is full of paste.


    Rong yuan is by his side. He has been inseparable from himself for several days. Who is this in front of him?


    When she was coaxed to this neighborhood by "Rong yuan", she felt that the voice in front of the crowd was very similar to Rong yuan. Before she listened carefully, she saw Zhong Xiru flying in the air and fighting with Pan Wuyang. In a hurry, she pushed to the front to see what was going on, and saw the scene that surprised her. There was a panic in my heart for no reason. Even the hand I held with "Rong yuan" seemed to be burned, and I couldn''t help but want to take it back.


    But the man next to her didn''t give her this chance. He noticed her abnormality, held her hand tightly for a few minutes, lowered his head and whispered in her ear, "what''s the matter with xiaorou? Don''t recognize me? "


    Hearing this, Ding Rou''s heart was a little calm. Yes, Rong yuan has been around her all the time. The one who bewilders people and stirs up relations between them and the royal family of Beiqiu is not Rong yuan. It must have been Gu Lingzhi who knew that he couldn''t get Rong yuan back from her, so he found a fake. It must have been like this!


    Ding Kai beside him was shocked when he saw that there were two Rongyuan. Soon, like Ding Rou, he thought that the Rongyuan on the other side of Gu Ling was fake.


    Since "Rong yuan" couldn''t resist the temptation to marry her younger sister, they never separated. There is no possibility of counterfeiting. Then this one in front of us must be fake!


    Thinking of the voice he heard before, Ding Kai sneered and looked at Rong yuan and said in a high voice: "who are you? Why do you, a liar, pretend to be Rong yuan and slander us for colluding with Beiqiu? "


    This sound was made by Ding Kai, who gathered the power of spirit. All the people on the scene heard it clearly. Suddenly, some people who have been fighting together unconsciously look at Ding Kai.


    This time, I saw the "Rong yuan" beside Ding Rou, and the calm Rong yuan standing behind Su Ruo.


    "Here How can there be two great Xia third princes? " Everyone was confused.


    Seeing that his voice had an effect, Ding Kai turned to the half gods who besieged pan Wuyang and said, "you are not to be cheated by this traitor, elder generation. He is not Rong yuan at all, and what he said can not be done correctly!"


    Pan Wuyang took the opportunity to say: "stop! You really wronged me! "


    Although I don''t know why there are two Rong yuan, this is definitely a great opportunity for me to turn the table. If we can prove that Rong yuan was false, the evidence he brought out is a joke!

 Chapter 251

    Seeing that there were really two Rong yuan present, several demigods who besieged pan Wuyang looked at each other and stopped their hands doubtfully.


    Pan took the opportunity to say in a loud voice: "stop it, you heroes. We are really wronged! It''s obvious that the Third Prince of the great summer is a fake that others have come to stir up the relationship between Beiqiu and you. You must not be fooled by thieves! "


    With the end of his cry, a group of people who had been fighting together were separated. Mei Ying''s face was still full of anger. She went to Ding Kai impatiently, squinting at him and said, "boy, do you know who the old man is? This Rong yuan is the son of the old man. How can I admit it wrong? Where did you find the fake around you? Not really? "


    Mei Ying said this with great momentum, but only in his own mind.


    The Yirong Lingbao, which comes from the ancient times, is extraordinary. It is not only the same as Rongyuan in appearance, but also the same in breath. Even the demigod can''t see any flaws. The cultivation of Rong yuan and Su Nian is the same as that of lingjunjing. If they want to cheat, they can''t tell the true from the false.


    "How could Rong yuan be a fake? The one behind you is a fake." Ding Rou can''t wait to clarify before Ding Kai opens his mouth.


    How could the Rong yuan around her be fake? Two people get along so many days day and night, she is very sure that the people around her are the ones who fall asleep with her every night. In his back, as well as the scratches she left when she was passionate last night, we can''t fake them.


    "Exactly, who doesn''t know that my sister and Rong yuan are close to each other? How could they be fake? " Ding added.


    "Here..." Mei Ying is worried. He also heard about Rong yuan and Ding rou. Now the two Rong yuan look so real. He can''t decide who is fake. But in my private heart, I prefer the one who cares for the soul. After all, in his heart, Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan are a pair. Ding Rou, who is that?


    "Why do you worry, elder Mei? It''s all like this. Can''t you see it? It must be fakes that bewitch people! Who doesn''t know that the Third Prince of summer spent this month with the princess of big yin? Where did this fake come from? I think it''s better to solve him on the spot so that he doesn''t play the devil again! "


    Pan en said so, and actually commanded his men to surround Rong yuan. And the people who were standing around Rongyuan unconsciously took a step back.


    The news that Rong yuan released before was shocking enough to make them hate Beiqiu, but it was all in the real situation. Now there is a turning point, and there is a glimmer of hope in their hearts. This Rong yuan is fake. After all, if the truth of things is determined, the country behind them will be at war with Beiqiu, which is not the result they want to see.


    Seeing the shaking of the people, pan Wuyang smiled coldly: "who knows that Beiqiu is the most powerful country in the mainland, how many people stare at this position and want to replace it? I''m sure you can guess the purpose of this fake. "


    Pan Wuyang''s words were finished, and the people who were hiding in the crowd finally found the time to answer: "that''s right! This fake was ill intentioned, and I almost wronged Beiqiu. If the false news is really sent back to the country, I don''t know how much misunderstanding it will cause. "


    "Yes, it is. This fake is too vicious. It''s taking people from all over the world to play with him."


    Such echoing voices from different directions also made the scales in the hearts of a group of people who had been shaken tend to pan Wuyang''s side.


    When he saw this scene, Rong yuan sighed and looked not at the approaching bodyguard of Beiqiu, but at the "Rong yuan" beside Ding rou.


    "How long are you going to play? The bridal chamber has been so many times that you will not let your princess see who her husband is? "


    This is a bland sentence, which immediately shocked everyone. Ding Rou''s heart is filled with a sudden panic. From the beginning of seeing two Rong yuan, her uneasiness has reached its peak. She dare not look at the people around her. He yelled at Rong yuan: "shut up, you faker. You want to play the devil when you''re dying? "


    Hearing this, Rong yuan shrugged and stepped back two steps. A moment before Beiqiu bodyguard surrounded him, he stood behind Su Ruo and whispered, "master Su, that elixir was emerald green."


    Su Ruo is just stunned for a moment, and then she responds that Rong Yuan said that the elixir she took at the beginning can promote the Holy Spirit to semi divine. After taking the medicine, she never mentioned the color of the magic medicine to anyone. Now Rong yuan can accurately say that it is absolutely a real person.


    Su Nian, on the other side, also opened his mouth at this time. In Ding Rou''s frightened and uneasy eyes, he clenched the hand that he wanted to break away from, and recovered his original tone and gentle way: "the third prince is right, my princess, we have been married for so long, and you can''t always think that it''s another man who lives with you."


    With that, Su Nian touched his face with another hand and rubbed it close to the ear root. A thin cicada like mask peeled off his face, revealing the real face underneath. Ding Rou also exclaimed at Su Nian''s face for a moment. She could not bear such a blow any longer and fainted."How are you!" Ding Kai angrily drank and couldn''t believe what he saw. If Rong yuan is fake, his sister''s time is not equal to


    "Bastard, you shameless man!" Thinking of such a terrible conclusion, Ding Kai roared and attacked Su Nian.


    Su Nian doesn''t dodge, but calmly sends Ding Rou in a coma forward, and Ding Kai, who is afraid of hurting his sister by mistake, takes back the attack. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Su Nian quickly moved under his feet, threw out a talisman containing the power of fire spirit, and retreated in the direction of Rong yuan.


    It''s all changing so fast. Even the bodyguards who were ordered to surround Rong yuan didn''t respond. Looking at Su Nian, who had recovered his original appearance, he had only one thought in his mind: This is really over


    The true and false Rong yuan have been confirmed, pan Wuyang''s face is gloomy again. When everyone was immersed in this dramatic scene, Gu Lingzhi, who had already fed Hua Qingcheng to take a miraculous medicine, said: "the northern Qiu pan family wolf ambition, not only want to use the secret land to consume the miraculous warriors of other countries, but also sent countless spies in thousands of years, hiding in many countries. When the time is right, the strength of these countries will be disintegrated from within. If you are interested, I can show you the good things from the royal family of Beiqiu. "


    Gu Lingzhi not only lures pan family to send demigods into the holy land, but also uses Pan''s relaxed vigilance to steal the secrets of Beiqiu''s communication with spies from other countries.


    With these, even if Beiqiu can''t argue any more, it can''t wash away the iron facts.


    The truth is clear. The next thing is that it will happen.


    The angry Lingwu people from other countries killed all the royal family members of Beiqiu in the holy land. Even pan Wuyang failed to escape the fate of death. Mei Ying and other demigods killed him on the spot.


    But after getting angry, what they will face is the Revenge of Beiqiu.


    In a short time, Rong yuan has reached a simple cooperative relationship with several Lingwu people who can speak in their own country.


    Before the main hall, the royal family of Beiqiu was originally built here as a temporary residence in the stone house. A group of Lingwu people with certain status in their own country gathered together. Their faces were worried about the future and dignified.


    "Miss Gu, you said you wanted to show us the good things from the royal family of Beiqiu. I don''t know what it is?" Semi Shenwu national road.


    He is the semi God of a medium-sized country, and one of the three semi gods in China. It has a very high reputation in Muji. Even the Muji royal family with one and a half gods should give him three points of courtesy.


    At this moment, when such a request is put forward, others don''t think it''s wrong.


    Looking at the speaker, Gu Lingzhi drops his eyelids to cover his contempt. Maybe even the royal family of Muji is not clear. The semi God, who was promoted by them and has the best cultivation resources in the country, is the dead man sent to Beiqiu by the royal family of Beiqiu more than 1000 years ago. For many years, the people of the world have been regarded as good people. The disciples of the family include most of the outstanding children of the strong and prosperous family of Muji.


    It''s not hard to imagine what would happen if no one revealed his identity. In time, when the soldiers of Beiqiu came to Muji, he would just shake his arms and say a few good words of Beiqiu to induce the people of Muji to obey Beiqiu and not make unnecessary sacrifice.


    And there are still many people like this who occupy an important position in other countries.


    With this in mind, Gu Lingzhi was impressed by the foresight of the original saint, who sealed her in half of the paintings.


    How can we find those secret documents in the secret room with many seals and organs if we are not addicted to searching for treasures in the royal family of Beiqiu?


    Looking at the appearance of Wu Liguo, it''s obvious that Gu Lingzhi has decided that he can''t get any useful information. He deliberately wants to give himself a xiamawei and find some face for them in Beiqiu. But is she a good persimmon?


    "Miss Gu? Why don''t you say something? Did you lie to us before? There is no evidence that Beiqiu sent people to hide in other countries at all? " Seeing Gu Lingzhi''s drooping eyes and not talking, Wu Liguo sneers at him. The secret room where the royal family of Beiqiu has placed important confidential documents, even if he knows most of the organs, he can''t enter without disturbing others. How can he enter the secret room with the help of a spiritual person?

 Chapter 252

    If you can''t enter the secret room, there are only some unimportant documents available to Gu Lingzhi.


    He will wait for Gu Lingzhi to take out the unimportant documents, and then he will say something about her, so as not to let her get something and think that she controls the whole situation, which is naive and ridiculous.


    For many years, the pan family in the North Hill has been standing on the Tianyuan continent, not only by the semi gods of the royal family, but also by the pan Luopan God King behind them! As the servants of Panluo, except that they could not betray him, the master on the top of their head was nothing in the Tianyuan land where there was no God or man. As long as we report to him every hundred years, we can get the benefits we can''t get in Tianyuan. That''s the real reason why their pan family has been at the top for so long.


    Even if there are few demigods, their plans are exposed in advance. As long as there is "that" behind them, they will not fail! After all, the one in the divine world still relies on the pan family to report to him the developments of the Tianyuan continent and the news of the lingzu. How can we watch them fall?


    The reason why he knows so many secrets of Pan family is that he is Pan family. A thousand years ago, he was secretly sent to the state of Muji in order to improve the power of Beiqiu. If not, the pan family would not be so relieved to send him to the country of Muji.


    These thoughts in Wu Liguo''s heart are long to say, but they are just a circle in his brain. In less than two rest time, his face still has his signature smile of a good old man. It looks like a kind and amiable elder asking his younger generation about some household chores. Only after reading the secret letter and knowing the real identity of Wu Liguo, can Gu Lingzhi see through his real thoughts under the amiable mask.


    "I didn''t lie to you." Gu Lingzhi said, and took some letters from the storage ring.


    At the sight of the signs on the letters and envelopes she took out, Wu wanted to sneer. The envelope with a purple flower pattern is just a secret letter. At best, it''s just one or two less important spies. It seems that he overestimated Gu Lingzhi''s ability and spent so long in the palace to get the lowest secret letter.


    In his heart, he sneered at Gu Lingzhi. Wu Liguo made a surprised expression and looked at Gu Lingzhi''s way: "Miss Gu, this is..."


    "The book Han that Pan sent to Prince Yin recorded some of their plans."


    After that, Gu Lingzhi naturally handed the first letter in his hand to Wu Liguo, and then handed the remaining letters to others.


    Wu Liguo unquestionably opened the envelope to check the contents. Just like Gu Lingzhi said, this letter is a letter sent to pan by Ding Kai, reporting to him the development of Ding Rou''s and Rong yuan''s feelings. Besides, there is nothing useful. It''s not like she said that she got something useful.


    "Miss Gu, the collusion between Beiqiu and Dayin has been exposed before, which is nothing interesting." Wu Li national road. There was a little anger in the voice.


    In his capacity, he has the right to be angry when he sees such a useless letter.


    I also thought that if the letter from Gu Lingzhi was useful, I would not teach her a lesson. I didn''t expect that she would take out such a useless thing, so I can''t blame him for not understanding compassion.


    Thinking together, the expression on Wu Liguo''s face changed from amiable and kind-hearted old man to stern old man. He shouted at Gu Lingzhi: "nonsense! Such letters can also be called evidence? Miss Gu, when you sneak into the imperial palace of Beiqiu, you will not hesitate to serve people with color, and the information you get is just such useless things? "


    The four words "serve people with color" are very clear in Wu Liguo''s words. It is to remind people that not long ago, Gu Lingzhi "abandoned" Rong yuan and threw himself into pan''en''s arms. Even for the purpose of gathering evidence, her conduct was immoral. In the past, pan was so interested in her. Who knows if Gu Lingzhi did anything that he shouldn''t do in order to achieve his goal?


    At this time, to use this word to utter this sentence, Wu''s intention to establish the country can be regarded as sinister and abnormal. Even if his words didn''t lead others to misunderstand, make some terrible rumors, fall in Rong yuan''s ear, and make him have a bad heart for Gu Lingzhi, it''s a success. It can be said that it''s a good calculation with one stroke and two carves.


    But he said this sentence, but did not see others show the look of contempt in his imagination. Instead, he looked at his eyes, which was somewhat unpredictable.


    "What do you think I do? Am I wrong? " There''s something baffling about the establishment of the state of Wu. Gu Lingzhi''s going to Penn''s arms is known to all. If anything happens to them, it''s normal. He just said a guess that many people have. Why do you look at him so be rather baffling?


    "Why do we think so?" In a silence, Zhong Xiru asked.


    As his voice sounded, the strong people in the room seemed to get some orders. They tacitly blocked several exits of the room, and their momentum began to rise, which was obviously the appearance of preparing for the war.


    "You What are you doing? " Wu Liguo is a little flustered. He has the illusion of being isolated by the whole world. Why does it look like it''s going to surround him."Hey, what we''re going to do is catch turtles in a jar just like what your pan family did before?" With a laugh, Mei Ying did not surround Wu Liguo like other people, but with Su Ruo, the two men protected Gu Lingzhi and Rong yuan behind them.


    The stack of letters Gu Lingzhi took out before was useless only for Wu Liguo. For others, as like as two peas, the character is Wu Liguo. From his appearance as an orphan at the age of 11, he entered a college in Muji and began to study there. A month before he came to the holy land, he collected the first son of the cloud family, the first aristocratic family of Muji, and recorded it clearly for the 37th apprentice. People can see the authenticity of this introduction at a glance.


    of course, compared with the detailed record of Wu Liguo''s life, what shocked them more was the real identity of Wu Liguo. He is the pan family of Beiqiu royal family! Or a thousand years ago, the emperor''s lineage!


    Even if they don''t want to believe this fact, the level of detail in this letter makes them have to believe it. And some of the details they didn''t know about the cultivation were recorded clearly. Among them, the leader of Beiqiu sent someone to him at that time, but claimed that he got the cultivation skill from a secret place. However, it is a modified version of the pan family''s sky level Kung Fu.


    Several demigods just thought that the martial arts of establishing the country were similar to those of the pan family. Now they know, which one is like? That''s it!


    With this in mind, how can they let Wu Liguo retreat?


    "What is brother Mei talking about? Why can''t I understand? " At this time, Wu Liguo realized that the way was wrong, and the stern expression on his face was tense, and he stepped back in some panic.


    But there are people on all sides, and there are two demigods behind him. There is no retreat at all.


    "Don''t listen if you don''t understand. As long as you are obedient, you will be arrested. For the sake of many good things you have done in these years, maybe you can still find a way to live." Mei Ying waved her hand, and the letter in her hand deliberately waved in the direction of Wu Liguo, so that he could see the above content clearly, and then stopped talking.


    After seeing the contents of the letter in Mei Ying''s hand, Wu Liguo also understood the reason why he was surrounded. In addition to his anger and fear, his mind was full of deep doubts. He did not understand that his identity has always been the most important secret of the royal family in Beiqiu. Among the Royal children of this generation, only pan, the next internal sovereign, knew it. How can Gu Lingzhi know so clearly? Some of the things recorded in the letter were even forgotten by him, and even written out.


    "You..." Wu Liguo said such a word to Gu Lingzhi, so he didn''t know how to say it. Ask Gu Lingzhi if he learned his identity from pan''en? What''s the use of asking? Penn was killed by them an hour ago. Before he died, he cast a look for help to him, which he ignored mercilessly. Now the most important thing is how to escape from the siege.


    Thinking of this, the muscles on Wu Liguo''s face changed rapidly, and soon stopped on a sad and helpless expression. He looked at the people around him with a very painful eyes, and said in a hoarse voice, "you know, I''ve also suffered enough from the punishment of conscience for so many years. If you want to kill it, kill it! "


    With that, Wu Liguo closed his eyes.


    His behavior made the people who were going to kill him hesitate.


    As I have said before, Wu Liguo is a good old man. Some of the people present had received more or less of his favors. Listening to his words, he immediately separated from his anger at Beiqiu and thought of the good of establishing the country. The thought of whether to let him go came out of my mind.


    Listen to Wu Liguo''s words, obviously I don''t agree with Beiqiu''s practice, but because I am Pan''s family, I have to watch them go wrong. If he can figure it out, instead of helping the pan family, he will turn to them and persuade them to stop acting on their own, which is not a win-win good thing?


    Seeing their hesitation, Gu Lingzhi sighed. The sound is not loud, but in this room full of silence, it is very clear.


    "Wu Liguo, you are really a born actor. If you don''t follow the troupe, your talent will be lost. "


    Smell speech, Wu Li country Rao is to want to cheat out a way of life, eyes also can''t help gushing out anger.


    Actors?


    That is even in the ordinary people who can''t awaken the spiritual root, the status is only one point higher than prostitutes. Play small plays for the high officials. Gu Lingzhi even compared this kind of inferior work to him. He vowed that if he could go out alive today, he would take care of Lingzhi to do the lowest thing in the world in the future!

 Chapter 253

    What is in Wu''s mind, no one else can know. Just from his painful expression, subconsciously want to find an excuse for him. However, Gu Lingzhi''s slightly vicious words began to shake his face with disapproval.


    "Miss Gu, although it is an indisputable fact that Wu Banshen is a member of the royal family of Beiqiu, one''s birth is not under one''s control. What''s more, Wu Banshen is modest. He has a good reputation in Muji and even the whole continent. It''s a little too much for you to say that about him. " It is a man who once received the favor of military establishment. It''s not pleasant to hear that Gu Lingzhi is so impolite to belittle the other side.


    "Yes, Wu Banshen is kind to people. He has never done anything injurious to nature or to reason. Miss Gu, it''s true that he has said something."


    With the pan family''s intention to control the whole mainland too deep, the plan is too long-term. Thousands of years of infiltration, enough to allow these children sent from the pan family to accumulate enough popularity. In this case, Wu Liguo can turn over the market depending on its popularity. What about the others?


    If she didn''t have enough evidence in her hands, I''m afraid that until Beiqiu''s troops came down and swallowed half of the continent, there were still many people who were grateful to those high-ranking and powerful people. In fact, the people sent by Pan''s family brought them to surrender to Beiqiu.


    "Ah, in order to collect the evidence of wolf ambition in Beiqiu, lingzhi sneaks into the secret chamber at the risk of his life in the imperial palace of Beiqiu. Is it such a hug? Thus, the list of nations that the hand of the spirit has not yet made public need not be handed over to the nations. Anyway, although they are Pan''s family, they are not born under their control. Let them continue to lurk in various countries. When the soldiers of Beiqiu go straight down, see if they will plead for you and let you live. "


    Rong yuan''s remark was very impolite, which made the faces of several of them sink in a flash. Can think of those lists he said, can only suppress dissatisfaction, and prepare to wait for Gu Lingzhi to give them the list of spies, then repair and repair this unknown great Xia third prince. Do you really think that with a talent, you can not pay attention to their elders?


    Who is not the best of his generation who can be a demigod? Rong yuan''s evaluation of being the most likely God is just a younger generation with a little talent. How hard is it to be God? For tens of thousands of years, there has been no god man in the Tianyuan continent. Even if he can become a God in the future, he is only a spiritual monarch now. It is the existence that they can easily die.


    Knowing that Rong yuan is distressed that he is misunderstood, Gu Lingzhi stealthily pulls his hand, pinches it not lightly or heavily, and signals him to stop talking. The other hand took several more letters out of the ring. In Wu Liguo''s eyes, all the letters were handed to Mei Ying.


    "Master Mei, here are some letters from Muji to Beiqiu. There are some interesting things in it. Please show them to you. " Having said this, Gu Lingzhi didn''t want to say any more. Turn back to Rong yuan''s side, hand in hand in the palm of his hand gently scratched, give him a let him see the funny eyes.


    Rong yuan is tickled by Gu Lingzhi''s two tickles. He would like to kiss people in his arms. In public, Gu Lingzhi''s palm was scratched back. But the action of scratching is not like Gu Lingzhi''s simple appeasement, but with some indescribable slow action. Let Gu Lingzhi''s cheek blush instantly and stare at him angrily.


    On the other hand, Mei Ying also distributed a stack of letters from Gu Lingzhi to him. With the eye power of Lingwu people, you can see the whole content at a glance, and the expressions on your face suddenly become wonderful one by one. In particular, those who had wavered before and spoke for Wuli even felt as if they had been slapped by others.


    These letters record the situation of the state of Muji. As a spy, it''s not surprising that such letters are sent back to Beiqiu. What makes them feel pain on their faces is the tone of the writer. In Wu Liguo''s letter, it''s easy to see that his tone is high. Every message delivered to Beiqiu is full of undisguised complacency and contempt for others.


    In his letters, those who were kept in his dark and thought he was a good man were described by him as poor people without intelligence. With a few words or eyes, he can gain a large number of loyal followers.


    Until they read all the letters, they all felt unreal. I can''t imagine that a person who has been respected and recognized by them is so dark inside.


    "Where to go!" Mei Ying suddenly roared.


    It turned out that Wu Liguo wanted to escape while people were reading the letter. Mei Ying, who had been watching over him, found out that he had been taken over by him, and other people joined the war as if waking up from a dream.


    This time, no one wants to speak for Wu Liguo. They think he is a good man. Every letter written by a spiritual warrior above the level of Holy Spirit is more or less contaminated with the breath of the writer, and cannot be fake. Now that we know the true face of Wu Liguo, who will help him again?


    In less than half a quarter of an hour, Wu Liguo was captured alive by several demigods. The trapped spirit rope, which can seal and repair, was thrown on the ground in various ways. Next, he was waiting for the interrogation of others."I don''t agree, Gu Lingzhi. How did you get those letters?" When he was trapped in cultivation, he hoped others would let him go. Wu Liguo fell to the ground and stretched his neck to ask Gu Lingzhi. His existence is one of the most important secrets of Beiqiu after he became a holy spirit. All the information about him is stored in the most secret chamber of Beiqiu palace. How did Gu Lingzhi get it? Is there a traitor in their pan family?


    Until this moment, Wu didn''t believe that Gu Lingzhi got those letters by his own skill. In other words, I can''t believe that those letters are really in the hands of Gu Lingzhi. Because if that is the case, it will undoubtedly be a huge blow to the pan family. Thousands of years of deployment will fall short. He can''t imagine how Pan''s family will be counterattacked by the whole mainland.


    "Did you tempt Paine out of his mouth? I knew he couldn''t be relied on! When the pan family is choosing the next leader of the country, their vision is getting worse and worse. "


    "Shut up! Spirit is not as dirty as you! " When hearing that Wu Liguo was in this situation, he had to pour some dirty water on Gu Lingzhi. With a sharp look in his eyes, Rong yuan had already begun to plan in his mind what kind of punishment he would use to force the pan family out of the semi God''s mouth. Even the materials in Gu Lingzhi''s hands are enough to make him know the strength of Beiqiu clearly, which does not prevent him from taking advantage of this reason to give a good reception to Wu Liguo.


    "Oh, am I wrong? If it wasn''t for seducing Penn, how could it be possible to get such a confidential document by virtue of her ability? " Wu Liguo is not afraid to continue to provoke.


    "It''s better to ask your pan family''s guard about this. Even the spirit can sneak into the secret room where confidential documents are placed at will. Sooner or later, it will be destroyed. " After thinking about how to "entertain" Wu Liguo and instigate him again, Rong yuan just wrote down something in his heart, and then he went back to the country in disgust.


    Let want to see Rong yuan angry again Wu Liguo hope failed. Looking at Rong yuan''s smiling eyes, there was a sense of being stared at by beasts. I forgot to say what I was provoking.


    Having solved the problem of establishing the country by force, Gu Lingzhi was ready to discuss how to fight against Beiqiu together when other people thought it was over. He took some documents out of the storage ring.


    This time, the letters taken out are no longer like the few letters used to correct the establishment of Wu Kingdom, but a pile of hills. Looking at people''s confused eyes, Gu Lingzhi smiled lightly: "I forgot to tell you clearly that the secret letters I got in Beiqiu Palace are not just those just now. This pile of secret letters on the ground is all my harvest this time, including all the information about the chessmen laid down by the pan family in various countries for thousands of years. There are 362 people in total in every country of Tianyuan. I''ve divided them according to the country where the spy is located. If you don''t believe me, you can open one or two letters from your country to check. I know what I''m saying is true. "


    Gu Lingzhi, did he empty the Royal Chamber of Beiqiu?


    Looking at the mountain like existence on the ground, everyone''s brain was a little confused.


    Gu Lingzhi can point out the real identity of Wu Liguo, and we already feel that we have gained a lot. But now Gu Lingzhi even tells them that she has more information than that, even including the number of all spies. This is not the surprise can express their feelings, but the real shock!


    Yes, it''s shock.


    How strict is the Royal Guard in Beiqiu? The secret room where these secret letters are stored must be an iron bucket. But now these materials are in front of them, they have to think of a possibility Is there a traitor in the royal family of Beiqiu?


    "Well, I''d like you to have a judgment on the authenticity of these secret letters. The younger generation will put them away again and keep them well. "


    Eh? What''s the meaning of this?


    After finding the pile of letters marked with their own country, they opened one or two letters and looked at Gu Lingzhi doubtfully.


    She took them out, didn''t she let them go back to their country and give them to their Lord?

 Chapter 254

    From the action of Gu Lingzhi, it''s obvious that she didn''t want them to take the information away. It seems to confirm their idea. Gu Lingzhi then said: "you have known the current situation. Please go back and report to the leaders of all countries. If you want to know about the spies in your country, please come to the palace of summer. Both Rong yuan and I will sincerely wait for you to come. "


    Hearing Gu Lingzhi''s words, all the people on the scene could not help shaking their faces and understood Gu Lingzhi''s idea. She''s trying to make a fortune with the information.


    "Miss Gu, this is a special period. Shouldn''t all countries join forces to resist Beiqiu? This information I think it''s up to us to go back to our country spontaneously. " It''s said by a demigod. His words were unanimously agreed by other people, and they all agreed to let Gu Lingzhi hand over the collected materials to fight against Beiqiu together.


    "Hey, it''s so funny. Girl Gu didn''t hesitate to sacrifice her reputation and sneak into the palace, risking her life and sneaking into the secret room of the palace. You said it was necessary and owed you? If it wasn''t for spirituality, you people would not know what happened when Beiqiu hit home. What''s the matter with charging now? If you don''t want to, you can tell your Lord not to send anyone. I wish you wouldn''t come alone over the North Hill. "


    Before Rong yuan opened his mouth to protect Gu Lingzhi, Mei Ying couldn''t help jumping out.


    Since the appearance of Su Nian''s disguised false Rong yuan, he has been extremely disappointed by these people''s response. Now I hear that they even want to let Gu Lingzhi take such a big risk to get something to hand over. I''m so angry that I can''t help jumping up and beating them up.


    Do you think you are superior after you have been a senior for a long time? At this time, I still think of ways to take advantage. No wonder Beiqiu has been infiltrated into various countries for so many years, and now it is discovered.


    Smell speech, those who want to take the data in vain on the face of some embarrassment. I also know that it''s not easy for Gu Lingzhi to get these materials, but Mei Ying said them directly, but there are still some things that can''t go through on the face, and explained: "brother Mei, you''re not right. Now we are a grasshopper on a rope. No one knows how deep the foundation of Beiqiu is. We hope Miss Gu can hand over those materials directly. I also want to grasp the situation early and make deployment early. "


    "Then go back to China as soon as possible and ask your Lord to send someone to discuss with Daxia. We can have a meeting together to discuss how to deal with the possible actions of Beiqiu. " Mei Ying said another unkindly sentence and went back.


    This time, you can see that Mei Ying is determined to help Gu Lingzhi, so no one will ask Gu Lingzhi for information. As for robbery? Even the plot of Beiqiu was revealed by Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan. Even if they had this idea, they would not have the face to do such a thing! So they discussed a few more words, and all the people left the house and went back home to announce the news.


    Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan did not delay either. After they left, they also joined Yan Liang and Tian Fengjin. After a brief introduction of the current situation, they rushed to the entrance of the holy land.


    When he decided to expose Beiqiu, Gu Lingzhi had already controlled the ban to block the exit of the holy land, and prohibited all personnel from going out of the holy land, so that the holy land was only allowed to go in and out. So the bodyguard of Beiqiu, who was outside, was just a little strange. He didn''t see anyone coming out of it for half a day, but he didn''t find anything wrong.


    Now that the matter has come to an end, Gu Lingzhi unties the shackles of prohibition. Suddenly, a group of angry Lingwu people who knew the tricks of the North Hill swarmed out of the holy land. The bodyguards of Beiqiu, who are still charging for entering the secret place at the door, realized that it was improper. But they haven''t returned the situation to the palace yet. They were killed by angry people.


    Gu lingzhi and others also mingled in the crowd. Not long after they left the holy land, they saw a team of people waiting here for a long time. It is the dark Wei that Rong yuan brought to the North Hill this time. Ride on the flying monster that dark Wei has prepared for a long time, a large group of people march towards the summer.


    The imperial palace of Beiqiu learned about the situation in the holy land from the guards who escaped from the crowd. The Lord of Beiqiu broke his favorite luminous cup and stared at the guard. "What do you say?"


    "Return home. Our plan Exposed. " The bodyguards are under the terrifying pressure of the Lord of the northern hills. When I finish a sentence with fear, I feel that the whole person is going to collapse. It''s even more terrible than watching one of my former companions killed by angry people because of their identity leakage in the holy land.


    Click!


    The Lord of Beiqiu broke off the armrest of the Dragon chair and said, "tell me what you know."


    When the bodyguard heard that the incident happened in the holy land was revealed, especially in Beiqiu, he and some of his companions wanted to sneak out of the holy land to inform the royal family, but found that the prohibition was locked, and they could not leave the holy land for a time. I hope the Lord can understand that it''s not that he doesn''t want to report, but that he can''t come out at all. For the sake of his meritorious report, don''t condemn him.


    At the moment, the Lord of Beiqiu really has no energy to control his life and death. His whole heart is immersed in the words of the bodyguard.The plot of Beiqiu was exposed. After thousands of years of careful deployment, it was easily exposed by Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan.


    "Damn it! I swear, when I unify the mainland in Beiqiu, I will scratch your skin and cramp you two to learn from the hatred in my heart! " The former five demigods were broken. For the Lord of the northern hills, it was the death of two elders who had not seen each other very much. Compared with the pain of losing one''s relatives, I feel more angry at the loss of Pan''s strength.


    But now it''s different. Pan en is his most proud son, the next leader of Beiqiu. However, he died in the holy land because of the sudden exposure of Rong yuan and the two of them. How can he not let him hate and grieve?


    But no matter how sad he is, he is also the king of the country. There are many things waiting for him to deal with. After a short period of pain, the Lord of the northern hills straightened out his mood, got up from the Dragon chair carved with nine dragons, walked towards the outside of the hall with a faltering step, and said, "go, inform the princes, say that the deeds are lost, and all of you will go to the secret way to discuss the countermeasures."


    With this, the atmosphere of Beiqiu palace has never been dignified.


    Some palace people, who are not clear about the Royal scheme at all, are uneasy after hearing the news from the holy land. I never thought that the royal family had such an ambition to dominate the whole continent. What scares them most is that this plot of Beiqiu was exposed. It was exposed in the worst situation - a large secret place never born, witnessed by countless Lingwu people. Now, I believe that in a few days, the whole continent will know the wolf ambition of the royal family of Beiqiu.


    In this way, the Lingwu people who hurried back to the countries and the royal family of Beiqiu, who were in a state of emergency and were in a state of anxiety, unexpectedly ignored Liu Yiyan, the culprit of all this.


    Looking at the holy land that has become sparsely populated in half a day, Liu Yiyan, sitting in the middle of the main hall on the first floor, sighed, "did you forget me, little Lord?"


    "Achoo!" Gu Lingzhi, who is on the back of the flying monster and is on his way to summer, suddenly sneezes. Rong yuan, who is sitting behind her, immediately tightens her building with concern: "is it cold? Shall I take off my clothes and put them on for you? "


    Gu Lingzhi sniffs at the corner of his mouth and shakes his head: "no, it''s just that his nose is a little itchy. You''d better concentrate on leading the way." All of them are spirituals. How can they be so fragile? Will flying monsters catch cold?


    Because of the accident, Rong yuan had only prepared the flying monsters of him and Gu lingzhi and several bodyguards. Now there are so many people. It''s impossible to eat tofu with one head. Rong yuan is just eating tofu. Gu lingzhi and him are flying monsters.


    When the proposal was put forward, it was naturally opposed by Yan Liang, Xin Yi and others. However, it was hard to bear the shame of Rong yuan. Just against the eyes of all the people looking at the wolf, Gu Lingzhi, with helpless face, hugged the nearest flying beast, and drove towards the summer. That''s what happened.


    "Is it?" Rong yuan asked again, rather disappointed, "really not? It''s warm. "


    As he said, Rong yuan deliberately and vaguely rubbed Gu Lingzhi''s back with his chest. Obviously, he took off his clothes, not just his coat.


    Sure enough, after Gu Lingzhi refused again, Rong yuan suddenly said, "I know you are cold. Come on, let me help you put it on."


    With one hand, he untied the belt of his outer robe nimbly, just like holding a baby, and wrapped Gu Lingzhi in his arms. Then, in Gu Lingzhi''s embarrassed eyes, he slowly fastened the belt again, and most of his body smoothly pressed Gu Lingzhi''s back, sighed contentedly, "if there were not so many people, I really wanted to do something with you."


    What to do? Even with his toes, Gu Lingzhi knew that what he was pretending was not a good thing. Through the lapel surrounded by Rong yuan, Gu Lingzhi has found that the expedition on the back of the flying beast and Nie Fang''s face have shaken strangely for several times.


    As soon as Gu Lingzhi''s face was black, his body surrounded by Rong yuan struggled for several times. Beckoning Rong yuan to let go. I didn''t expect to get the result I wanted. Instead, I heard Rong yuan behind me sing a happy low voice from his nose. I felt something was against his back. It''s burning to show its sense of existence.


    "Spirit, even if you want to do something on the back of this monster like me, don''t remind me like this? Look, my little brothers are angry. "

 Chapter 255

    Get angry! Gu Lingzhi''s expression was suddenly disordered. He stayed in Rong yuan''s arms and did not dare to move. He despised Rong yuan from head to foot. It''s a talent to come out of such a tense environment.


    "You don''t think Do we seem to have forgotten something? " However, Gu Lingzhi, who can''t get rid of it, can only divert his attention, and at the same time, he thinks of something he ignored.


    "We seem to Forget elder Liu. "


    Rong yuan was stunned, and then thought that they were coming out in a hurry, as if they hadn''t said hello to Liu Yiyan.


    "It won''t make any difference if we come out so directly?"


    Hearing Gu Lingzhi''s question, Rong yuan frowned for a moment and shook his head: "no, with the cultivation of elder Liu, even if the royal family of Beiqiu knows something, there is no way to take him. It is through this that we may not be able to go to the holy land for some time. "


    There is no way to enter the holy land again, which is not a great loss for Gu Lingzhi. Because from the first time when entering the main hall, Gu Lingzhi took out part of the treasures in the main hall and put them into the inheritance space. It can support several spiritual warriors from spiritual cultivation to demigod. It''s just hard for Liu Yiyan to open the main hall, to communicate with outsiders, so soon to return to a stand-alone state, I feel lonely for him.


    And the fact is exactly what Gu Lingzhi expected. Hearing that the bodyguards who survived the Holy Land knew that all the causes were due to Liu Yiyan''s misdeeds in the main hall, the royal family of Beiqiu ordered that no one should enter the holy land. Before we find a way to suppress Liu Yiyan. They are not ready to open the holy land to the outside world.


    Of course, the most important thing is that now there are also Lingwu people who dare to enter the holy land, almost all of them are the people of Beiqiu. Liu Yiyan, who was abandoned unconsciously by Gu Lingzhi, was bored and started to cut these people, resulting in not many people living in the holy land.


    This also made the previous doubts of the royal family of Beiqiu all void, believing that the people who had been damaged in the holy land were Liu Yiyan''s handwriting. For a while, the pursuit order of black bramble was not over.


    After three days of trekking, Gu lingzhi and others finally returned to the Royal College in the evening of the third day.


    Send tianfengjin and other students to the college safely, and Rong yuan will take Gu Lingzhi straight to the imperial city.


    In these days of fighting wisdom and bravery with the people of Beiqiu in the holy land, the cultivation of Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan reached the critical point of breakthrough. Now there is an urgent need for a safe place for them to break through. No doubt the palace is the best choice.


    So I''ve heard that the brilliant students of the Royal College in the exchange competition rushed to the door excitedly to meet them. I just saw the figure of Gu lingzhi and others. The next second they were waiting for was the sandstorm of flying monsters.


    Five days later, Daxia welcomed the first group of envoys from other countries, Huo Xuan, the Prime Minister of Liao.


    Together with Huo Xuan, there are the Mei Ying and his wife.


    Needless to say, it must be the credit of the couple that people from Liaoguo came so fast.


    However, it was the news that Gu Lingzhi and Rong yuan were both closed when Mei Ying, who was the first to arrive, waited for them.


    In the embarrassed smile of the president of the great Xia state, Mei Ying and others could only resist the impulse to drag the two out of their confinement. Under the arrangement of the Lord of the great Xia Dynasty, he lived in a side hall which was used to entertain the distinguished guests in the imperial palace.


    Until three days later, Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan came out of the closed house successively. Mei Yingcai hurried to the meeting hall and asked: "let''s wait for you two, girl Gu. Let''s come to the imperial palace to discuss business, but we have to close the door. It''s not authentic. "


    Hearing this, Gu Lingzhi smiles awkwardly, but Rong yuan looks distressed and says, "I can''t control the time of breaking through cultivation. Who knows that he has lasted such a long time?"


    Hearing these words, Mei Ying bit her teeth. I feel a rush of toothache.


    The breakthrough from Lingjun to Lingsheng is a qualitative leap for Lingwu people. Generally, the longer the breakthrough time is, the higher the potential of Lingwu people is, and the stronger the ability to control after becoming Lingsheng.


    When he broke through the Holy Spirit, it took only four days, but it took eight days for Rong yuan. This means that the potential of Rong yuan is more than twice that of him.


    This is also the reason why Mei Ying started questioning her teachers as soon as she came up. But I didn''t expect that Rong yuan should be so shameless. He got a cheap price and behaved like he was distressed. It really made him itch.


    "Master Mei, is this your emissary of Liao?" Without waiting for Mei Ying to jump to the ground and sour to allow yuan to express his dissatisfaction. Rong yuan cleverly shifted the topic to Huo Xuan.


    Huo Xuan is also looking at the two unmarried couples who are said to have exposed the plot of Beiqiu. Before he came, he doubted the truth of the matter. But after seeing Rong yuan and Gu Lingzhi, this doubt was dispelled.


    Although Rong yuan talks with Mei Ying with an informal joke, he can still see the introverted confidence hidden under the appearance from the steady eyes of the other party. That''s confidence only when you know something about your strength.Such a person doesn''t need to take credit from others to cheat on himself.


    And Gu Lingzhi, who has been smiling beside him, even surprised him. If he got the right news, the fiancee of the Third Prince of the great summer, ten days ago, was still a little spiritual person. In just a few days, she suddenly became the peak of the spiritual master?


    The speed of cultivation and inflation is not so fast, OK?


    Although he was shocked, Huo Xuan bowed to Rong yuan and said, "I have met the third prince. I am the emissary sent by the state of Liao this time. I will discuss with Daxia about fighting against Beiqiu together."


    Hearing this, Rong yuan''s eyes moved and looked at huoxuan''s eyes like a smile.


    He said it skillfully, discussing to fight against Beiqiu together, not to get back the information of the traitors belonging to his own country. In a word, it is clear that Rong yuan, the state of Liao, is willing to form an alliance with Daxia. If the two countries were to form an alliance, they would not have to pay any more for the information about the traitors in the Liao state.


    "The Lord of Liao knows people well and uses them well." Having understood Liao''s plan, Rong Yuan said something irrelevant.


    However, Huo Xuan understood that Rong yuan agreed and smiled calmly: "I''m just at my command. It''s my honor to win the trust of the Lord."


    After the ceremony, they soon got to the point.


    As for the North Hill, it was Rong yuan''s contribution from discovering their plot to breaking it down. Naturally, the Lord of the great Xia Kingdom also left this matter to Rong yuan. That is to say, it indicates the trust of Rong yuan and the status of Rong yuan in Xia state. It''s not as simple as a prince.


    Since Huo Xuan can sit in the position of prime minister, he is naturally an individual. Seeing the response of the great Xia Lord, he understands his attitude. He did not ask for the meaning of the master of the country, and discussed with Rong yuan.


    Besides Gu Lingzhi''s side, Rong yuan and Huo Xuan have gone to discuss. Naturally, she was stared at by the Lord of the great Xia and observed Gu Lingzhi for a while. Rong Han, the father of Rong yuan, waved to Gu Lingzhi affectionately: "come here, son."


    "Me?" Gu Lingzhi points at himself in fright. I feel a little weak in my heart.


    It was the first time that she saw Rong yuan''s father. When she thought of talking to the future father-in-law, she was nervous.


    "Who else in this hall can be called a child?" Rong Han said with a smile. It''s interesting to see Gu Lingzhi''s performance.


    Although Rong yuan has been discussing with Huo Xuan, he has been paying attention to Gu Lingzhi from the corner of his eye. Seeing that she is a little nervous at the moment, he can''t help frowning and looks at him with warning: "father, don''t bully Ling Zhi."


    He didn''t seem to do anything.


    Rong Han, who was warned by Rong yuan, shuddered at the corners of his mouth, and understood the mood of the man who said, "I have a daughter-in-law and forget my mother".


    This has not yet passed the door, the son''s heart has turned to one side, if really passed the door, does Rong yuan still have his father in his eyes?


    Thinking of this, Rong Han shook his head sadly: "don''t worry, how dare father bully your baby girl?"


    In order to show his innocence, Rong Han deliberately accentuated the word "bullying". To let out the ridicule of Gu Ling''s face, he turned red and didn''t agree with his eyes. "The Lord didn''t bully me," said the three emperor.


    Being stared by one of Gu Ling, Rong yuan is honest at once. Let''s see Rong yuan and Mei Ying laughing secretly. This is called "one thing falls one thing".


    Since his son was sensible, Rong Han, who had never enjoyed Rong yuan''s reverence, suddenly found the backbone of his heart. Seeing that Gu Lingzhi''s eyes were more loving than before, and his voice was more enthusiastic.


    "Come here quickly, my child. I''ve heard from your mother that yuaner has found a good girl. I haven''t seen you since. Now I hope that you will be out of the customs. Don''t let my father have a closer look? "


    After hearing this, Gu Lingzhi''s uneasiness disappeared, and his face also showed a smart smile. He came to Rong Han''s face: "Lord, what do you want to do with me?"


    "Look at you child. Can''t you be called when you''re ok?" Let Han laugh. I feel that Gu Lingzhi is more and more good when I am close.


    Gu Lingzhi''s appearance is dignified and beautiful. It''s not that stunning but very comfortable. With her steady temperament, she is very popular with her elders.


    Thinking of Gu Lingzhi''s past, Rong Han has more heartache for his future daughter-in-law.


    "Good boy, I will be your home in the future. Don''t call him the sole leader of any country. Just follow yuan''er and call him father. When it''s over for a while, you''ll let the marriage go. Your accomplishments are not low. If you don''t have children, it will be difficult to have children in the future. "

 Chapter 256

    Hearing this sentence, Rong yuan, who has been listening to the conversation here, has raised a big smile. He is very satisfied with his father''s way. Secretly decided that the next time his father and his wife got angry and were driven out of the bedroom, he would say a few words for his father and his wife.


    Gu Lingzhi was stunned after hearing the words of Rong Han, and two red clouds flew on his cheek again.


    Mei Ying on one side heard this sentence, and then said: "Gu wench, what he said is right. Rong Xiaozi is already holy. You don''t want any more children, and you don''t want any more."


    It seems that I think of my regret with my beloved wife. Mei Ying''s tone is a little gloomy. At that time, if he didn''t focus on Cultivation and neglect that the higher the cultivation, the more difficult it is to be pregnant, how could he and Sunian be so old and have no children of their own?


    Although Su Nian didn''t say it, he also knew that there was no child of his own, which was the biggest regret of Su Nian''s life.


    "I''m satisfied to have been with you for so many years." Sensing Mei Ying''s momentary depression, Su Nian reaches forward and holds his hand, saying to her heart.


    Two people''s eyes meet in the air, it''s easy to think of the word "mutual help". Only through the strong winds and strong waves, can the two people become harmonious.


    "If you don''t object to it, then it''s settled like this. Tomorrow, I will send someone to call your father to the palace to discuss and choose a good day for you to do the marriage. " Seeing that Gu Lingzhi is just blushing and has no objection, Rong Han gives the marriage a grand plan.


    But the expression on Gu Lingzhi''s face became a little strange for a moment, and he said: "what''s the matter? But what''s the trouble? "


    This is the way to say it. But in his mind, Rong Han has decided that no matter what excuse Gu Lingzhi gives, he must insist on giving the marriage to the end. The earlier he can accept his son''s future daughter-in-law, the earlier he can go through the door, the earlier he can see the situation of Rong yuan''s collapse.


    "Here..." Gu Lingzhi bit his lips in embarrassment. In the eyes of Rong Han, he said the truth awkwardly: "my father doesn''t seem to be in summer now."


    Or it should be said that he has betrayed Da Xia.


    When they were on their way back to Daxia, Rong yuan learned from the spy that Gu Rong and some of his family had gone to Beiqiu royal family.


    Therefore, Gu Lingzhi''s marriage can''t be discussed with Gu Rong.


    Thinking of this, Rong yuan was also a little distressed. Parents are not here. Who should I talk to about their marriage?


    Knowing the truth, Rong Han was also speechless. At last, Mei Ying, who was watching, woke up the dreamer with a word: "since my father, Gu Wenchou, has gone to Beiqiu and can''t come back, let her other elders take the place of her parents to attend the wedding ceremony. Can I send a letter to Beiqiu at most? If they don''t agree and want to marry girl Gu to Beiqiu, will you send her there? "


    "No! I will never allow such a thing to happen! " Almost at the same time that Mei Ying said that, Rong yuan objected to the way.


    How can his woman be sent to others?


    "That''s it?" Mei Ying turned a white eye: "although it''s the advice of the matchmaker appointed by her parents, it''s also under normal circumstances. Now, when Gu Wenchou leaves the palace, what do you want other people to think of her?"


    There are two treacherous parents who collaborated with the enemy. Even if Gu Lingzhi was a hero who exposed the plot of Beiqiu, he would not be suspected by others. Now marrying Rong yuan is the best choice, no matter what.


    Naturally, Gu Lingzhi also understood this. In the eyes Rong yuan was looking forward to, he nodded in an invisible way.


    However, the reason why she nodded was not that she was afraid of misunderstandings. Anyway, the list of spies sent out by Beiqiu paid attention to proving her innocence. As Rong Han said, both Rong yuan and her accomplishments are not low. The higher a man''s accomplishments, the less likely he is to become pregnant.


    She accepted the energy of the seal of lingzu''s great power in Cangwu, and there was no barrier for her to break through the peak of Lingjun. This time, the reason why she delayed so long was to absorb the spiritual power gained from the seal release. Just wait for the cultivation to be stable, then you can untie the last seal in your body to impact the holy step.


    According to the limited records on the mainland, there are no records of children born to the two spiritual leaders.


    In this way, it''s not a good thing that cultivation is growing too fast


    She sighed in secret here, but Rong yuan on the other side was almost mad with joy. Regardless of the negotiation with Huo Xuan, he rushes forward excitedly and raises Gu Lingzhi for several turns.


    "Lingzhi, it''s so nice! I''ll get the wedding ready now. You must be the most beautiful bride! "


    The expedition waiting outside the hall heard the movement inside. It was very clever to find a powerful subordinate without the command of Rong yuan. He asked him to pack all the red silk in the city''s silk and satin villa. Only when Rong yuan was excited enough, he could go directly to select the cloth for making the happy clothes.


    Before long, the news that Rong yuan wanted to marry Gu Lingzhi spread all over Chiyang city. Let a group of little girls secretly love Rong yuan break their hearts.


    At the same time, we discussed with Huo Xuan about the alliance. Rong yuan and Gu Lingzhi received several envoys from other countries.But these envoys didn''t get huoxuan''s treatment. After explaining their intention, everyone was severely slaughtered by Rong yuan to pay for the wedding expenses, and then they got the list of spies belonging to their own country. They wanted to go back to their rest post station without tears. By the way, we have a good relationship with envoys of other countries. After all, no one knows who we will ally with when we are fighting against Beiqiu together. It is always right to have a good relationship in advance.


    In addition, Gu Lingzhi continued to receive envoys from other countries for two days, so that Rong yuan and Gu Lingzhi could earn a lot of money. Until they heard the notice of the visit of Fengyang envoys, they looked at each other and had the same calculation in their eyes.


    Like Xia, Fengyang is one of the great powers under the northern hills. But they are not willing to the status quo, want to occupy a larger area of land and enjoy more cultivation resources. Therefore, under the instigation of the envoys of Beiqiu, an agreement was reached. In the future, when he started his army in Beiqiu, he would help to unify the mainland and expand the existing territory by twice as much as his reward.


    Now the envoys of Fengyang state are visiting, which means a lot.


    "Let them in." He took back the sarcastic radian from the corner of his mouth, and allowed yuan to command quietly. And the expedition behind him also left the hall of peace quietly after receiving the hint of Rong yuan.


    Now Rong Han has given Rong yuan full responsibility for dealing with the affairs of Beiqiu, and he and Rong Fei are fully engaged in the wedding, which has been spread among the emissaries. Therefore, as the envoys sent by Fengyang state, Xie Jianyu did not show any surprise when he saw Rong yuan sitting in the hall of negotiation. Only in the self name, words with a little contempt.


    "Prince Guoyi of Fengyang has met the third prince."


    Hearing Xie Jianyu''s name, Rong yuan and Gu Lingzhi were slightly surprised. I didn''t expect that the Lord of Fengyang would send this man!


    You should know that Fengyang country has already joined in Beiqiu for a long time. At this time, sending envoys to come here is undoubtedly to die. Even Gu Lingzhi has heard of Xie Jianyu''s reputation. The half brother of Fengyang state Lord, who is proficient in all aspects of culture and military skills, is deeply loved by the former Fengyang state Lord. Almost passed the throne to Xie Jianyu. But in the words of all ministers, the emperor had to change his mind and pass on the throne to the current head of the state. But the love for this little son is not less than half. In order to make up for the love of his little son, he specially handed the Fengyang Fu, which controls the forces of Fengyang state, to Xie Jianyu. On the other hand, it''s the emphasis.


    And now Prince Yi, who is in charge of all the troops of Fengyang state, came to discuss affairs in summer by himself. Is Fengyang state Lord not afraid that they would detain Xie Jianyu and threaten him?


    Look at Xie Jianyu''s expression again. The bronze face, tiger eyes, is not angry. His lips are slightly full. Just standing like this, you can feel his fierce momentum. At the moment, he looks at Rong yuan with slight contempt. He seems to doubt that such a handsome looking prince, like a little white faced prince, can do anything important. He doesn''t even see his heart empty about his country''s defection to Beiqiu.


    Don''t you


    Let the abyss droop its eyelids, and think in its eyes. Obviously, Gu Lingzhi also guessed something from Xie Jianyu''s expression, and quietly gave Rong yuan a hint.


    "What? That''s how the third prince treated his emissary? " Seeing that Rong yuan''s eyes were deep and he didn''t speak, Xie Jianyu said angrily.


    At first, he was sent to be the emissary of the laborer. Now, the third prince said nothing, thinking that the other side was shocked by his momentum in the barracks all the year round. He was speechless, and his impression on him decreased a lot. I began to wonder whether the rumors about Rong yuan circulated from the summer were exaggerating the facts to attract people''s attention. How else would he react like this?


    Seeing Xie Jianyu''s reaction, Rong yuan and Gu Lingzhi proved their conjecture. With a low smile, Rong Yuan said slowly, "my highness just feels unworthy for the Lord."


    "What do you mean?" I didn''t expect that Rong yuan would say such a boundless sentence, Xie Jianyu asked subconsciously.


    "Don''t you know?" Rong yuan raised his eyebrows, with pity in his eyes: "the Lord of Fengyang asked you to die."


    "Nonsense!" When Xie Jianyu heard the words, he said: "I have a friendly relationship with my brother, brother and brother. Don''t make a quarrel here!"


    "Tut, I''m afraid that brother Gong is true, and my brother and friend may not be."


    With that, Rong yuan suddenly raised his hand and hit his palm twice. Xie Jianyu, who was angry, thought that Rong yuan wanted to do harm to him. He took the lead in the attack and stabbed Rong yuan with a sword like spirit. He wanted to capture the king first.

 Chapter 257

    When Xie Jianyu''s attack was about to encounter Rong yuan, he suddenly burst out a sword meaning stronger than him from behind Rong yuan, smashing Xie Jianyu''s sword meaning at one stroke, and then he went straight to Xie Jianyu, hitting him in the chest in his astonished eyes.


    Even if Xie Jianyu didn''t realize it, he built a defense wall in front of his body in time to resist the attack. His body also flew out for several meters. He fell on the ground and spewed out a mouthful of blood. His eyes were unwilling and angry.


    "You have a strong man behind you!"


    Looking at the flowers pouring out of nowhere, Xie Jianyu said angrily, "is this the way you treat people in summer?"


    While Xie Jianyu''s words came to the ground, a string of footsteps also came from far and near outside the hall. It wasn''t long before we got to the palace.


    Rong yuan did not deal with Xie Jianyu''s anger, but looked at the man coming in: "before questioning, I''d better ask your good Lord what kind of abacus he sent you to." It turned out that the purpose of clapping before Rong yuan was to command the expedition to bring people in.


    Hearing this, Xie Jianyu looked at the door of the hall subconsciously and saw a familiar face.


    This is a bodyguard sent by the Lord of Fengyang to come here with him from Fengyang. Because he is smart and capable, he is very valued. What does Rong yuan mean by that?


    Noticing Xie Jianyu''s eyes, Hu lie, who was pressed by the expedition, cried to Xie Jianyu: "please help me, Wang Ye. These people in summer are not well intentioned. They want to stay here in the future!"


    After listening to his words, Xie Jianyu''s eyes became more angry.


    "You guys..." Before he finished speaking, he was silenced by the lotus flute, which was put in his throat by huaqingcheng.


    "Shh No noise is allowed in the palace. " Hua Qingcheng''s finger against his lips reminds me with great care. Let Xie Jianyu, who was stopped, lose his mind for a moment. It has to be said that huaqingcheng, who picks up the desire for life again, has lost its untidy image. Its beautiful appearance is indistinguishable from that of men. Even if it is the same man, it is difficult to block the close visual impact.


    In the time when Xie Jianyu was stunned by huaqingcheng''s appearance, he didn''t know what medicine Gu Lingzhi gave Hu lie. When Xie Jianyu was angry and wanted to clap the flowers and fall into the city, he listened to Gu Lingzhi''s voice softly: "tell me, how did your Lord explain to you before you came?"


    "Here..." Hu Li opens his mouth under Gu Lingzhi''s inquiry. The eyes of Qingming are turbid at the moment. He struggles to resist the control of medicine, but he can''t refuse the demagogue of the medicine giver. His face is painfully resisted.


    "Don''t be afraid. Just say it, and I''ll free you." Gu Lingzhi coaxes.


    The elixir she fed to Hu lie was a kind of elixir used to interrogate prisoners. However, due to the rarity of the medicinal materials used to make this kind of magic medicine, few people use it for refining without saying, and this kind of magic medicine gradually disappeared in the public''s vision. Gu Lingzhi also got this one from the main hall. I didn''t expect that it would come into use so soon.


    "What did you do to him? Let him go! " Aware that Hu lie''s situation is wrong, he thinks that Gu Lingzhi has used some poisonous poison to him. Xie Jianyu glares at him. Just as he raised a little body, he was pushed back to the ground by Hua Qingcheng: "don''t worry, just listen."


    At the moment, Hu lie doesn''t know what''s wrong with him. He just feels that if he takes the medicine Gu Lingzhi gave him, his brain will be in a mess. When he is asked by the other side, his mouth will not be controlled by him. He wants to tell the other side everything. This frightened him, who had been trained strictly since he was a child. The brain suffers from the effects of drugs and the pull of willpower. After holding on for half a quarter of an hour, the medicine defeated the reason, and the words that should have been kept silent to death were also said like a firecracker.


    "Before coming back, the Lord asked me to monitor Prince Yi''s every move. If Daxia knew that Fengyang had gone to Beiqiu, it would be better to kill Prince Yi. Even if he can''t get rid of it, his subordinates can also find an opportunity to poison Prince Yi''s diet so that he can''t leave alive. In either case, at that time, the sovereign can use the opportunity to incite other countries to doubt Xia''s motives and cause internal strife... "


    With Hu lie''s confession, Xie Jianyu''s eyes were initially surprised, unbelievable and painfully clear.


    He could not believe that the elder brother who had always loved him dearly had the idea of killing himself. But from Hu lie''s words, it''s not hard to hear that in fact, it''s not a matter of two days for brother to want his life.


    "Is it hard to understand?" Seeing his pain, Gu Lingzhi said, "just the Fengyang talisman that controls the whole Fengyang army in your hand is enough for him to hate you to the bone."


    Beside the couch, how can others snore and sleep? As the leader of a country but not in his own hands, how can the leader of Fengyang not be afraid? In addition, the throne is not smooth, so there is no good feeling for the younger brother who took away Fengyang Fu.


    However, Fengyang Fu is in Xie Jianyu''s hands. Without absolute control, he dare not move him at will. That''s what accompanied him to perform for more than ten years. Now he finally found a good chance to kill two birds with one stone. How can he miss it?Xie Jianyu, who has been in charge of the forces of Fengyang for so many years, is certainly not a fool. In the past, he didn''t understand it because he never thought of such a thing. Now, once it''s revealed, all the details that he didn''t notice before will be revealed. I also know how lucky I am and how many times I have passed death. In this little detail, the respect for the Lord of Fengyang has gradually turned into resentment.


    What is more painful than being betrayed by the most beloved?


    "Are you willing to be used by him?" See the collapse of Xie Jianyu''s belief. When Rong yuan came to him, his voice led to the temptation: "the wolves in Beiqiu are ambitious. Do you think they will really abide by their promise and share the world with Fengyang when it is finished? At that time, the most likely one is to cook the dead rabbit and the dog. Do you have the heart to see the Fengyang kingdom which was defeated by your ancestors become the vassal of Beiqiu? "


    Listen to Rong yuan''s words that hit his weakness. Xie Jianyu squeezed out a low roar from his throat: "no! I won''t! "


    "Then work with us." Rong Yuan said what he wanted to say when he saw Xie Jianyu: "cooperate with me, and I will help you get back what should have belonged to you. Lead Fengyang to the right path. "


    Listening to the words of Rong yuan bewitching Xie Jianyu, Gu Lingzhi could not help shaking his lips. He always felt that this sentence sounded very silly. But I have to agree that this is quite useful at this time.


    Xie Jianyu''s head was lowered and he struggled for a while. His eyes were full of blood and he suddenly looked up to Rong yuan and said, "I''m willing to cooperate with you!"


    Hearing the answer, Rong yuan smiled with satisfaction: "believe me, you will not regret this decision."


    Hu lie, on the other side, also woke up from the control of the medicine. He listened to Xie Jianyu''s words in despair. His jaw moved. He wanted to bite his tongue and commit suicide. However, he was stopped by the expedition: "now is not the time for you to die."


    Later, he connected with Hu lie, imprisoned his accomplishments and threw him in front of Xie Jianyu.


    "You..." Looking at this trusted subordinate, Xie Jianyu''s eyes are very complicated. Knowing that Rong yuan was afraid that he might have doubts about Hu lie''s confession, he deliberately left him a life to re interrogate him. Xie Jianyu also accepted Rong yuan''s kindness. He injected his spiritual power into hulie''s body and imprisoned his accomplishments.


    Rong yuan also knew that Xie Jianyu had been hit. Even if he agreed to cooperate with him, it would not be a good time to talk. So he sent several bodyguards to escort Xie Jianyu back to the post station.


    Xie Jianyu was able to live after meeting Rong yuan, and received friendly hospitality. Several other countries that had already joined Beiqiu thought that the information they had was not as detailed as Gu Lingzhi said. In the next few days, Daxia unexpectedly ushered in five envoys who had already joined the country of Beiqiu. Trying to break into the alliances of several other countries.


    "Although Beiqiu lost several demigods before, no one knows how many top Lingwu people they have hidden in the dark. In addition, those countries that depend on them, even if they expose their schemes in advance, it is also a hard battle."


    In nearly a month, envoys from almost all countries on the mainland came. Some left quietly after receiving the information of their own country, while others listened to Rong yuan''s invitation and formed an alliance with him. As for the remaining countries that did not reach an alliance with Daxia, they spontaneously formed a smaller alliance. Those countries are basically those who have some feuds with Daxia and can''t let go, or have other ideas.


    At this moment, in the Royal study, Rongyuan and several of Ronghan''s confidants gather to discuss. It was Xie Jianyu who spoke before.


    In his capacity, he should not have appeared here. In consideration of Xie Jianyu''s excellent leading and fighting ability, Rong Yuan made an exception to let him participate in the secret meeting that only his intimate friends can participate in.


    On the one hand, he wanted to test Xie Jianyu''s ability. On the other hand, he wanted to express his attitude to Xie Jianyu. It proves that Da Xia really has the sincerity to cooperate with Xie Jianyu.


    And Xie Jianyu was on the way. When he came to the Royal study and saw this situation, he understood the intention of Rong yuan. Originally, there were some uneasy thoughts about Rong yuan''s promise. This time, it was completely put down, and he frequently expressed his opinions in the subsequent discussions. Let Gu Lingzhi express his admiration for Rong yuan''s ability to know people more than once.


    Fengyang Lord pushed Xie Jianyu to their side for some unnecessary suspicion, which was absolutely the biggest stupid thing he did in his life.


    "So in your opinion, what should we do?" Rong yuan listened to Xie Jianyu and asked quietly. I want to see if the God of war in Fengyang is as brave and resourceful as it is said.

 Chapter 258

    When Xie Jianyu heard this, he smiled confidently. In terms of strategy, he lacked a little ingenuity. But he is very good at deploying soldiers.


    Now it''s just extending the battlefield to the whole continent. In essence, it''s almost the same, so under the eyes of others, I calmly and confidently said my own thoughts: "so far, there are 13 countries of different sizes that have joined the northern hills. Six of them sent envoys to test dashia''s reaction. It shows that they are not sure whether Daxia has any evidence of the North Hill they joined. We can start from this point, split these rebel countries a little bit, and reduce the strength of Beiqiu from the side. On the other hand, we can also use the united front when Beiqiu attacks the allies, and when Beiqiu attacks the Allies... "


    As Xie Jianyu talked, others nodded or frowned more or less. Rong yuan added with a smile at the end of his speech: "you''re wrong. Now it''s not thirteen countries, it''s eleven that have joined Beiqiu."


    Xie Jianyu was stunned for a moment, then smiled awkwardly.


    If he succeeds in seizing power, Fengyang will no longer mingle with Beiqiu. Among the several countries that had been received to join Beiqiu, one of the envoys of another country automatically indicated their identity and was willing to cooperate with the alliance. I think it''s so early to see the plot of Beiqiu exposed. I have other ideas. Rong yuan also said that he had agreed to join them, but he was still in the stage of waiting to be observed and could not fully trust them.


    The area of Tian Yuan continent is huge, and there are more than 30 countries, big and small. The North Hill is the strongest. The second is the weak Xia state, big Yin, Fengyang and other countries.


    Now there are more than 20 envoys in Chiyang city. Seventeen of them have shown their willingness to form alliances with the great summer.


    It seems that this number is very large and has a great advantage, but I don''t think so as long as I think that the countries behind these envoys have already invested in Beiqiu.


    "Then, according to the king, how to plan?" After a brief analysis of the current situation in the mainland by Xie Jianyu, Rong yuan asked quietly,


    "well..." Xie Jianyu frowned and thought for a while, then said slowly, "as I said, I can start from those small countries that want to blend into the alliance. We can pretend that we don''t know their plan and pretend to cooperate. Later, when they borrowed and cooperated, they were severely hurt from the rear. Even if they react, it won''t help. "


    Hearing this, Rong yuan''s eyes flashed with admiration for Xie Jianyu. Xie Jianyu''s plan is right on his mind. This is what he did not mean when the envoys visited.


    Although Gu Lingzhi took out a lot of information from the secret chamber, he didn''t get back the information of several countries that had gone to Beiqiu in another secret chamber. This is also a game that Gu Lingzhi deliberately left at that time. Paralyzing the thought of Beiqiu, I thought she didn''t get the information. Just remember the names of several countries in the data. Now it seems that Gu Lingzhi''s subconscious actions at that time really saved them a lot of things.


    Thinking of this, Rong yuan turns around and looks at one of Gu Ling''s eyes tenderly. His eyes speak of admiration silently. It''s worthy of his liking. It''s not comparable with those gorgeous and cheap ones.


    Looking at the two people in this serious occasion, they still don''t forget to flirt with each other. The fancy dog cruelty and the feeling of powerlessness of a group of bachelors.


    "Prince Yi makes a lot of sense, so let''s do it." Looking at the sky outside, he felt that today''s discussion was almost over. In spite of the consternation on the faces of all the people, Rong yuan took Gu lingzhi and left the hall. Leave a group of people to see me. I see you. I don''t understand Rong yuan''s saying, "let''s do this." what is it?


    "Well, it''s not too early. Just do what Prince Yi said. If you join the envoys of those countries in Beiqiu, you don''t know. You all go back and have a good rest so that you can attend the wedding tomorrow. " It''s hard to know that my son can attend the meeting on the first day of the wedding. Rong Han naturally summed up two sentences after he laid down the burden and let the people go.


    The rest of them think of Rong Han''s saying that. Tomorrow is not the day when Rong yuan and Gu Lingzhi get married? It''s no wonder that the time for Rong yuan to preside over the meeting is getting shorter and shorter these two days. I dare to fly to other places for a long time.


    When I think of this, the faces of the people become quite delicate again.


    Because Gu Rong and Lin Yuee have already gone to Beiqiu, the relatives of Gu Lingzhi''s mother are just some elders of Gu family. But Gu Rong''s side, will she marry her daughter out so easily?


    And here''s Gu Ling. After being pulled out of the hall of peace by Rongyuan, he went straight to ronghua Hall of Rongyuan. The Royal Palace at the moment, because of the big marriage two days later, is full of beautiful lights and decorations.


    Looking at the ronghua hall, which could hardly recognize its original appearance, Gu Lingzhi hesitated for a moment and struggled with the hand that Rong yuan held together.


    "What''s the matter?" Feeling her struggle, Rong yuan turned to ask with a smile.


    Gu Lingzhi immediately watched out for a tremor in his liver and was almost melted by Rong yuan''s bright smile. Xu is about to get married. These days, Rong yuan looks at her eyes more and more tender and deeper, which makes her have the illusion that he will turn her into water at any time."It''s time for me to go back to the station." The day before the wedding, the bridegroom and the bride can''t meet. So she needs to go to the property of her home in Chiyang city tonight, and Rong yuan will also pick up her relatives there tomorrow.


    "Rong Yuan Wen Yan eyebrows a wrinkle:" not far, I will send you in the morning


    "But on the eve of the wedding, it''s better not to meet."


    "Who said that?" Rong yuan''s eyes glared, and his hands were tightened. "As long as I treat your heart as it always is, there is no bad saying."


    "Though we say that, we must keep the etiquette."


    Before Gu Lingzhi''s reply, Xin Yi''s voice came in. Next to him, there are tianfengjin and others.


    Gu Lingzhi will get married tomorrow. Naturally, their friends want to see if they can help. Who knows to Gu''s residence in Chiyang city is empty. When I came to the palace, I heard that Gu Lingzhi had gone with Rong yuan to discuss business. I didn''t come back until now.


    "Xin Yi is right. No matter what you think, the rules can''t be broken. You don''t care. You have to think about the reputation of the spirit. " Ye Fei said that.


    Because she didn''t win the place to participate in the exchange competition of the college, she grew mushrooms in the Royal College alone. Fortunately, there is a very interesting guy who provides her with fun from time to time. Otherwise, she can''t help sneaking to Beiqiu to watch the game.


    Ye Fei''s opening also made Gu Lingzhi notice the people beside her. He was dressed in a white Royal robe with a folding fan in his hand and looked like a romantic young man. Gu Lingzhi took a smoke from the corner of his mouth and recognized that it was Pan Yue who had been "confined" by pan''en pass through her hand and Rong yuan''s, but had taken Yi Rong Dan and sneaked to Xia state.


    Speaking of this, Rong yuan was able to know the plot of Beiqiu, and he also gave him credit. At the beginning of the incident, she and Rong yuan had hesitated to give him any trouble. Now it seems that they are just asking for trouble. Look at Pan Yue''s rosy eyes and peach blossom. He is not affected by what happened in Beiqiu.


    Seeing Gu Lingzhi looking at Pan Yue beside her, ye Fei thought that Gu Lingzhi didn''t seem to know him, so she said with a disgusted face: "this is Wu Yue. A businessman who came out of nowhere. Just ignore him. "


    "Fei''er, you dislike me..." Pan Yue looks hurt on his face. Peach blossom blinks at Ye Fei, who looks abandoned. The onlookers couldn''t help but have goose bumps all over their bodies.


    Even though Pan Yue''s body is not as strong as Xie Jianyu''s, it''s also tall and powerful, one head higher than ye Fei''s, and now Leng is making this look of little daughter-in-law, which makes people can''t bear to look at her directly.


    In the face of his poor accusation, ye Fei''s brow is blue and sinewy. How could he bring him to the palace before he regretted? The goods should be left in the inn for him to play with.


    "Shut up! Say another word and get back to the inn! "


    "I don''t." Pan Yue was more tearful when she shouted: "do you want to give up? I knew you were lying to me when you promised to be responsible. When I was overthrowing people, my husband and my husband were shouting. Now I put on my clothes and let me go. I don''t think so! "


    After that, Pan Yue made a look of indignation and backbone, standing there motionless, there was a posture that ye Fei would not leave no matter what she said.


    But his words, but let a few people around shocked to open their mouth.


    "Ye Fei, you..." She didn''t know how ye Fei hid in her tiny body. She was such a unrestrained soul.


    "Don''t listen to him!" Ye Fei couldn''t even look at other people''s faces: "this is actually a misunderstanding..."


    "What misunderstanding? Do you want to eat and don''t admit it? " After ye Fei''s explanation, Pan Yue sadly inserts another sentence, which makes Ye Fei, who still wants to explain dying, feel bad.


    "You You... "


    "Let me explain." Seeing ye Fei''s angry words are incoherent by Pan Yue, Qin Xinran says: "about a month ago, ye Fei accidentally fell into the villain''s plot and got it A bad medicine. It happened that Wu Yue ran into her and helped her out. Now the whole Ye family is investigating the matter and discussing their marriage by the way. He didn''t mean that he didn''t admit to eating. "


    After listening to Qin Xinran''s explanation, Gu Lingzhi looked at Pan Yue with a little sympathy, which turned into contempt in an instant.


    To say that Pan Yue didn''t get rid of Ye Fei''s medicine, she didn''t believe it. But he used that method to detoxify Ye Fei. Fortunately, he cried and owed a dozen!

 Chapter 259

    Feel the contempt of Gu Lingzhi beside her, and know that she recognized herself. The more embarrassed pan rubbed his nose, the more difficult it was to perform.


    After all, what he did was not authentic. But who said Ye Fei was too attractive at that time? Seeing his beloved woman lying under him, looking at him eagerly, is a man can''t help it? The most important thing is that there are many good things in him, but there is no elixir to remove that kind of medicine. At that time, he was in the wilderness again, so he had to give ye Fei the antidote first.


    In such a way, Pan Yue''s guilt was gone in a moment. It''s all about the wonderful memories of that night. There was also a silly smile on his face: "yes, we are going to get married soon. Remember to come to the party. "


    Marriage? Gu Lingzhi''s eyes jumped slightly. Pan Yue was scanned from top to bottom, as if he had known the man again.


    Although the Ye family is not among the four families, it controls the economic artery of the whole Xia state. The status is not lower than that of the four families. Ye Fei''s father, as the leader of such a family, would easily marry his precious daughter to a man of unknown origin?


    It seems that Pan Yue''s ability is even higher than she imagined!


    Although I don''t understand how Pan Yue persuaded Ye Fei''s father, Gu Lingzhi also knows that this is not the time to ask. Followed Pan Yue''s words politely. Asked why they would be here.


    "We are here, of course, to see if you can help us." The answer is Qin Xinran, his eyes swept around the scene, some wronged: "but it seems you don''t need our help."


    "Who said that?" Gu Lingzhi chuckled: "if you can come, it will be the greatest help to me."


    Finish saying, one face excitedly pulled a few girls to enter ronghua hall.


    When she came back earlier, because she was in a hurry to break through, she just met Ye Fei and others in a hurry and ran to close the door. Now that I''ve met again, naturally I have a lot to say.


    Gu lingzhi and others left, and several men here were not willing to show weakness. Yan Liang''s eyes have been staring at Rong yuan like the hawk who saw the prey before. Now when he finds the chance to cut his thin lips, he offers an invitation: "I want to have a competition with you."


    Rong yuan raised his eyebrows and smiled, "the last counterattack?"


    "No." Yan Liang shook his head seriously: "I need to know when I can catch up with you. If you dare to bully the spirit then, I will teach you for her. "


    Rong yuan: "..."


    "Well said, count me in." Without waiting for Rong yuan to come out of the silent state, Xin Yi added a sentence.


    "And me." Nie Fang joins in the bustle.


    Looking at Xin Yi and Nie Fang, who followed Yan lianghou''s manifesto, Rong yuan drew at the corner of his mouth, knowing that these battles are inevitable tonight. But


    "You can''t wait that day." The confident and determined look made it hard to tell whether he meant that several people could not wait for the day when Xiuwei caught up with him or the day when he bullied Gu Lingzhi.


    With that, Rong yuan looks at Gu Lingzhi who is reminiscing with tianfengjin in the ronghua palace. His eyes dote on him and give him a silent smile. He takes the lead in walking to the martial arts arena used by the imperial palace for competition.


    Someone sent him to look for sadism. If he didn''t satisfy their wishes, I''m sorry for the endless moonlight disturbed by them.


    Besides, Gu Lingzhi''s side, excitedly narrated the past with Ye Fei and others. I''ll give you a brief account of what happened. From the bodyguard''s mouth, I learned that Rong yuan had gone to a competition with several people, and immediately decided to transfer the position of reminiscence to Gu''s industry in Chiyang city. If we don''t leave before Rong yuan comes back, maybe we can''t leave tonight.


    In this regard, tianfengjin and others have no objection. He made fun of Gu Lingzhi. I''m going to follow her to my property.


    After a brief ideological struggle, Pan Yue, the only male in Ronghua palace, ignored Gu lingzhi and other people''s strange eyes and crowded on the horned horse cart leading to his family''s industry. Its name is the knight of protecting flowers.


    It''s also a shame that he has honed his face after many years of acting, so that he can stick to his original intention in this atmosphere. It''s just that he stays firmly in the horned horse and beast car in the words that ye Fei dislikes. However, in his heart, he regrets: Heaven knows how embarrassed he is when a big man looks at a group of female students chirping after Rong yuan and others leave. But in order to brush the intimacy in front of Ye Fei at any time, he will endure no embarrassment!


    "Forget it. He''ll go if he wants to. It''s not that bad. "


    Seeing that Gu Lingzhi was relieved, ye Fei was so angry that his teeth could only be tickled by him.


    Before long, the horned horse buggy drove into the production area of Gu''s home in Chiyang city.


    In recent generations, the family has never produced a few decent smelters and pharmacists, so the family''s industry has been focused on pubs. The biggest industry in Chiyang city is a restaurant.


    Gu Lingzhi comes down from the horned horse buggy. It''s Gu Chengze and Gu ruoxun who meet her with joy. Seeing her get off, Gu ruoxun went up and took her hand and said: "Lingzhi, you are back! Just now the elder said that if you don''t come back, you will send someone to catch you in the palace. "Gu Lingzhi sniffs the words and smiles: "I''m not back now?" This time, Gu family elder was sent to the wedding as his father. Gu Hansheng, Gu Chengze''s father, is in charge of the purchase. So Gu Chengze and his sister came.


    "But you''re coming back too late, aren''t you?" Gu ruoxun wrinkled his nose disapprovingly: "I know it must be the third prince who stopped you from coming back. Last time I saw you in the palace, he looked at you like a chicken. There is a time limit for me to have a word with you. "


    Listen to Gu ruoxun''s complaint, Gu Lingzhi can only smile awkwardly and don''t know how to answer. She also realized that, since the marriage period was set, Rong yuan''s desire for her was unprecedented, as if she was announcing to the world that she was his at any time. Make her sweet and miserable.


    "Well, Xiaoxun, the third prince can care about Lingzhi so much. You should be happy for her. Don''t you take the spirit to see the three elders? It''s up to you to pick up someone. " Gu Chengze saw Gu Lingzhi''s embarrassment and helped her out.


    However, those eyes were completely lost on Gu Lingzhi. Instead, they looked at Qin Xinran, who was just in the lower corner of the carriage. At this time, I finished the task of receiving people, so I left it to my sister. He looked at Qin Xinran with three eager eyes and seven burning eyes. His lips opened and closed several times before he uttered a stuttering sentence: "Qin, Miss Qin. I haven''t seen you for a long time. Don''t be hurt. "


    "Well, don''t worry." Qin Xinran remembers Gu Lingzhi''s words. If you don''t like others, don''t give them hope. What you answer is neither cold nor hot. Just such a lukewarm answer, or to think of her for a long time Gu Chengze excited, cheeks are flying two purples.


    "Miss Qin. So late, stay tonight Do you live here? I''ll show you to the guest room. "


    As soon as Gu Chengze''s words fell to the ground, ye Fei on one side jokingly interjected: "why do you just greet Xinran and not us? Is it for us to sleep in the car? "


    "Of course not!" Gu Chengze subconsciously replied, his face redder.


    "As long as we are friends who come to the spiritual wedding, we will provide free accommodation at home..."


    Gu Chengze here was ridiculed by Ye Fei. Gu Ling also saw the elder who had not seen him for a long time.


    Looking at the old man with white beard and old face, he looks like an old man who can sit on his bones at any time. Gu Lingzhi saluted respectfully: "the spirit has seen the elder."


    "Well, get up." The elder answered and looked at the girl in front of him with some turbid eyes. How could he not have thought that a few years ago, he was a little girl who was nothing. In a few short years, he could make such a big name. He not only became a spiritual master at the age of 18. He also exposed the plot of Beiqiu. This makes people mention the name of Gu Lingzhi, which is no longer a mockery of waste. But marvel at her rapid rise and envy her such a genius.


    "Elder, what can I do for you?"


    Seeing that the elder just looked at himself and didn''t speak, Gu Lingzhi asked uneasily.


    Hearing Gu Lingzhi''s question, the elder stopped looking at him. Seems to think of something, all white eyebrows wrinkled into a hill. "Deep voice way:" I hear a message to say, Gu Rong also came to this Chiyang city


    Gu Ronglai? One of Gu Ling was surprised: "how could he come? Do you want to attend my wedding? But didn''t he go to Beiqiu? Isn''t it dangerous now? "


    A series of questions were spewed out of Gu Lingzhi''s mouth. Those who didn''t know how worried she was about Gu Rong thought that only she knew how much. For Gu Rong, when he told her to cancel the engagement with Rong yuan for the sake of a little benefit promised by Bei Qiu, she was completely dead. Now this series of questions are just afraid of Gu Rong''s trouble at this time.


    But the elder didn''t know what Gu Lingzhi was thinking. He thought that she was worried about Gu Rong. "Good boy, are you still worried about your bad father? You know, he... "


    Speaking of this, the elder couldn''t bear to say what Gu Rong had done before, and urged him to say: "since Gu Rong has betrayed his country with his people, it''s not my family member. With the royal family of Beiqiu supporting behind you, you don''t have to worry about the danger he will encounter, but tomorrow''s wedding. If he does appear, you have the right not to know him, just an ordinary guest. "


    She can treat Gu Rong as an ordinary guest, but can Gu Rong return to Xia Kingdom at great risk, and really be an ordinary guest?

 Chapter 260

    It was midnight when I came out from the elder.


    When she came to her single attic to be married tomorrow, tianfengjin and others were still waiting in the living room, with no rest. Gu Lingzhi smiles and laughs with tianfengjin and others for a while, which makes him say good night to each other reluctantly.


    After waiting for the attic to be left with only one servant girl to serve her, Gu Lingzhi rinses and comes to the bedroom on the second floor.


    As soon as the door opened, the jubilant purples fell into the eyes of Gu Ling. The whole room was decorated with great joy. The table top in the middle is covered with red silk. Even the chair was hung with a red ribbon. When I went to the inner room, I could not see the original color of the carved bedstead, and only a piece of bright red for the purpose.


    After today, she is no longer alone. When others mention her again, they will crown her with the identity of Rong yuan and call her Princess. In her future life, she will have another person''s participation, no matter who he is.


    It''s a wonderful insight


    Thinking of Rong yuan''s more and more burning eyes these days, Gu Lingzhi''s cheeks are red, but the corners of his mouth can''t help but draw up a sweet smile. No matter what the purpose of Gu Rong''s coming to Chiyang at this time, she will not change her mind.


    When Gu Lingzhi, with a sweet smile, imagines what tomorrow''s wedding will look like, he suddenly hears a slight crash coming from the window. When Gu Lingzhi thought that he had heard the wrong thing, "pa" and a slight bump.


    Who''s going to find her at this time and not come in through the front door?


    Gu Lingzhi looks at the window and frowns. He thinks of what the elder said before. Gu Rong has also come to Chiyang city. Is it him?


    Not to mention that Gu''s family has already sent many people to guard inside and outside the tavern, and Rong Han has also sent an army to guard outside the tavern to protect the safety of Gu Lingzhi. How could Gu Rong come in?


    Gu Lingzhi''s hesitation stops in the third strike. He rolled out of bed and came to the window. The newly refined Feng dance sword is held in the hand, and the whole body''s spiritual strength is mobilized in the peak state, which carefully pushes open a corner of the window and looks out. At a glance, I saw Pan Yue standing under the attic, holding a stone to be thrown up again.


    ¡°¡­¡­ You''re out? " Pan Yue looks at Gu lingzhi and says this silently. He simply throws away the stone in his hand and signals Gu Lingzhi to open the window.


    After a moment''s hesitation, Gu Lingzhi opened the window to the maximum. Then Pan Yue''s figure jumped on the windowsill sensitively, without making a sound.


    "If you turn the window into the room in the middle of the night, aren''t you afraid of Ye Fei''s jealousy?" Close the window, and Gu Lingzhi leans against the windowsill to look at Pan Yue.


    She now uses the identity of Gu Lingzhi. Pan Yue comes to see her at this time, but he doesn''t want to be harmful to her, does he?


    Hearing Gu Lingzhi''s opening mouth, he mentioned his beloved girl, and pan smiled foolishly. The bottom of his eyes was unmistakable tenderness: "she''s asleep, she won''t know."


    "So you can do whatever you want? It seems that your affection for ye Fei is just the same. " Gu Lingzhi sneers.


    "When did I mess up?" Knowing Gu Lingzhi''s position in Ye Fei''s heart, I''m afraid that what she says in front of Ye Fei that she wants to embrace the expectation of beauty will come back. Pan Yue hurriedly defended himself: "I''m stronger than Jin in love with fei''er. I can learn from the sun and the moon. I come to tell you that Gu Rong has arrived in Chiyang city. "


    "Oh? How do you know? " Gu Lingzhi is slightly surprised. I don''t understand why Pan Yue told her about it. Do you love me and love me? I sold my family for ye Fei?


    "I''ve seen through your identity for a long time, black bramble. When do you want to pretend?" Pan rolled his eyes.


    At the beginning, he didn''t think about Gu Lingzhi. But who made Rong yuan so obvious? As soon as he saw that the black thorn was in danger, he bound her to his side. Even take it to the college exchange competition. Let alone arrange people in their own and Gu Lingzhi''s resting place.


    Of course, the main thing is that he believes in his intuition. How can I say that he has been acting for a lifetime. With Wei Hanzi''s acting skills, he can disguise himself as a black bramble, which can also be partial to other people. The second time he saw Wei Hanzi posing as a black bramble, he saw that she was not right. In addition, it''s hard for him who is hiding in the dark to figure out that everything should be done in the first place.


    ¡°¡­¡­ When did you know that? " From Pan Yue''s determined eyes, Gu Lingzhi knew that the other side was extremely certain of her identity before he said it, and he did not continue to hide it. On the contrary, he was worried about how to see through his identity.


    Since pan can see her identity, what about the others?


    "I can see it when you and the third prince go to eat babaoyu Linglong." Pan Yue turned his mouth and felt that the explanation was insulting to his intelligence.


    "My highness is very good at acting. If you want to act in front of my highness, you are still far behind."


    Hearing this, Gu Lingzhi shakes his mouth. I understand where I am wrong. It''s a bit of a trick to live in a play for almost half of my life and fool everyone in front of me."Well, I came to you to remind you that Gu Rong has come. So that you can be prepared. This time, he came with the Beiqiu mission. I''m afraid it''s not good to come here. "


    "The mission of Beiqiu?" Gu Lingzhi frowned: "what is Beiqiu doing at this time? Do you want to make peace? "


    "Who knows? Those old muddleheaded people like to do nothing. " Pan hummed. The tone is disdainful, but the fundus is complex.


    "I have finished reminding you. Next I''ll see you and Rong yuan." Pan Yue wants to leave along the windowsill.


    Gu Lingzhi bit her teeth and asked the question that had been hidden in her heart: "why do you want to help me so? Are you not afraid that Beiqiu will be destroyed by us, and the pan family will be removed from the mainland? "


    "I''m afraid. How can I be afraid?" Pan Yue kept turning the window at any time, and did not return his head. "But I am more afraid of endless slavery!"


    With that, Pan Yue jumped down the windowsill.


    Gu Lingzhi''s question, once he asked himself repeatedly. Although I have no choice about the shackles of my family and myself, how can I bear to see the pan family become the target when the blood is thicker than the water? But after so many years of leading, the pan family has already forgotten who they are and what the Lingwu people cultivate for. There are many people in the family who think it''s good to be a spy in the Tianyuan continent? It doesn''t affect his enjoyment of wealth. Under the first royal family''s glossy appearance in the mainland, there are many disgusting pickles, which should have been cleaned up for a long time.


    However, Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan completely exposed the plot of Beiqiu, which was completely out of his expectation.


    At the beginning, he sent a letter to Rong yuan to remind him that Ding Rou had a problem. Who knows that he could find out the plot behind the North Hill. And then things completely derailed. He has struggled, too. Do you want to step in? But in the end, I gave up.


    It''s also time for the pan family to learn a lesson after so many years of self-respect. Anyway, as pan Luo''s paw and teeth in the Tianyuan continent, he would never watch Pan''s family lose. At most, he suffered a great loss of vitality, and could come back again after he was cured.


    Of course, if the pan family''s plan is really successful and the whole continent is integrated into a superpower, it will be more difficult for the lingzu to rise. Without the only one who can check and balance pan Luo, their pan family will always be other people''s slaves. Even if they enjoy the glory of tens of thousands of people and the slave seal engraved on the soul, they will never be able to look up in front of Pan Luo.


    Pan Yue will not tell Gu Lingzhi these complicated ideas. After fulfilling the obligations of the cooperators, the eyes slightly turned, and then he put on a dirty smile and touched Ye Fei''s temporary room.


    How can a beautiful night be without a beautiful woman?


    The next day, before dawn, Gu Lingzhi was woken up by several Xi Po. After some dressing up, I put on a phoenix crown and a cloud Cape.


    "The third prince''s concubine is really lucky. The flowing clouds and clouds are made of extremely precious blood silk. The style is designed by the third prince himself. It''s really beautiful to wear on you. I''ve been a happy woman for so many years, and I''ve never seen a bride who is more considerate than the third prince and more beautiful than the princess. "


    See Gu Lingzhi looking at herself in the mirror and helping her comb her hair, Xi Po covers her mouth and teases. Successfully let Gu Lingzhi''s cheek fly on two red halos, let this delicate makeup look more gorgeous.


    "That''s natural. The spirit of our family can marry the third prince. He''s lucky. Can he not care?" Ye Fei, who had been waiting outside the door for a long time, heard this disapproval.


    Pan Yue, who was the corner of the oil bottle behind her, was a bit embarrassed. Damn Rong yuan, if you get married, you will get married. What else do you design? As soon as this example is played out, he does not perform well in the back, so he will be disliked by Ye Fei?


    Now Pan Yue decides to find an embroiderer to learn how to design clothes after the wedding. Can''t be compared by Rong yuan!


    The royal wedding is similar to the wedding process of ordinary people, except that the place where the wedding is held is changed into a palace. It''s not for ordinary people to get in.


    After dressing up, she put on the red cap and was led by xinniang to sit back beside the bed. Gu Lingzhi didn''t wait for a long time, then he heard a lot of gongs and drums beating from far and near. Married people here we are.


    With the sound of gongs and drums getting closer and closer, Gu Lingzhi''s heart seems to jump out of his chest with the sound of gongs and drums. Her hands were wringing the skirt on her thigh nervously. Secretly calculating the arrival time of Rong yuan.


    Just as Gu Lingzhi''s heart was about to jump out of her chest, and the skirt on her thigh was soaked by the sweat of her palm, the voice of Rong yuan finally began to ring outside the attic.


    "Spiritually, I''ve come to pick you up."

 Chapter 261

    For some reason, Gu Lingzhi''s original tense mood became calm under the simple words of Rong yuan. Then covered in red under the head of the eyes, you see a pair of hands sent to the front.


    These hands are bright white, round, slender and powerful. They have held her countless times. After today, these hands will lead her into the world of Rong yuan.


    "OK, let''s go home." Gu Lingzhi answered gently, stretched out his hand and put it on Rong yuan''s hands, so he handed over his life.


    Then I felt my hands clenched violently, as if I wanted to rub her into the bone marrow. The body is also pulled up along that strength way and falls into the familiar arms.


    "Spiritual I''m so happy! " The voice of Joy came from the head of Gu Ling. When Gu Lingzhi hears the words, he looks nervous. She is not the only one. The arm around him quivered slightly, revealing the master''s excitement.


    Without waiting for Rong yuan to say a few gentle words, Xi Niang''s voice cried out: "Oh, my third prince, I know that you and the princess have a good relationship, but I''m not in a hurry at this moment, right? There are many people waiting outside. "


    Hearing this, Rong yuan let go of Gu Lingzhi''s arm in disappointment. His eyes were burning, but he did not leave Gu Lingzhi. In the eyes of all the people, he suddenly laughed. As soon as he bent, he picked up Gu Lingzhi, who was covered with his head, and walked out of the tavern at an extremely fast speed, and sat on the back of the eclipse horse he had come to pick up his relatives.


    Put Gu Lingzhi in front of you, and let the horses of the moon eclipse run forward with vigorous posture. Only for the audience and the reception team a bunch of hearty laughter.


    Carrying the sedan chair of the eight people''s Congress to receive all the bodyguards of Gu Lingzhi''s entering the palace: "..." Third prince, have you forgotten something?


    "It seems that the relationship between the third prince and the princess is not so good." A girl who came to watch the wedding sighed. In the past, the extravagant hope that Rong yuan and Gu Ling were not in love was shattered. At this moment, they completely let go of their love for the third prince.


    But she gave up, does not mean that others will give up. Not far away from her, several young girls glared at the back of Rong yuan and Gu Lingzhi. Their eyes were burning with jealousy and cursed their misfortunes.


    "Ah, who hit me?" A young girl just finished cursing, and she was hit by a stone on her mouth. It hurt so much that she couldn''t even open her mouth, and couldn''t say anything bad.


    "If you are ugly, stay at home and don''t come out to scare people. What can you say about the royal family? " Looking at the girl''s painful expression, Xinyi raised her eyebrows and sneered. Behind him, there was a string of guards waiting for him. The eyes that one by one looked at the girl and her friend were not very friendly.


    As the silver armour corps of Rong yuan, the other half of their immediate superior is their half master. Anyone who is disrespectful to Gu Ling is disrespectful to them. If it wasn''t for today''s happy day, they would have picked up the girls who chewed their tongues and thrown them into the red leaf hill to study. Make sure they know what to say and what not to say when they are in close contact with the monsters there.


    Hearing Xinyi''s words, the girl''s companion wanted to vent for her, but when he saw the guards behind him, he weakly swallowed the abusive words that were about to exit. Trembling, he took hold of the girl''s sleeve and went to hide where there were many people.


    Besides, Gu Lingzhi''s side was picked up by Rong yuan without warning. Gu Lingzhi fell on the back of the lunar eclipse horse only with a cry. If you want to struggle, you will get a series of happy laughter from Rong yuan. When he came to the palace from his family''s industry, Rong Yuancai slowed down his horse''s speed. His chin lingered behind Gu Lingzhi''s head, and a low mute voice with a smile sounded in her ear: "the cover of your mother''s head has been blown away, let me cover it for you again."


    Gu Lingzhi took a white look at him and said, "it''s not all your fault."


    If it wasn''t for Rong yuan to gallop on the street, how could her head be lifted by the wind and have to be grasped in her hand?


    With a sullen smile, Rong yuan will cover the head that was blown down by the wind for Gu Lingzhi again. His eyes are burning. "It''s not easy to wait until today. I don''t want to waste any time."


    Before today, Rong yuan didn''t expect his endurance to be so low. When he saw Gu Lingzhi sitting quietly on the bed waiting for him in his hand-designed clothes, everything seemed to disappear in front of him. Only the red pretty figure filled his mind. All the cells are clamoring to take her home. Only by hiding her in their own territory can he become complete.


    So regardless of the welcoming team waiting outside, he took Gu Ling and went back to the palace alone. The guards at the gate of the Imperial Palace saw Rong yuan coming back alone with Gu Lingzhi. They were surprised and couldn''t close their mouths. They were shocked for a long time before they came back. They immediately informed the people inside. The third prince came back in advance with Gu Lingzhi.


    Fortunately, when Rong Han was preparing for the wedding, he was considerate. Even if Rong yuan came in disorder, he did not delay the next ceremony.


    A bridal sedan chair, which was carried by the welcoming team without losing in the slightest, came to meet Gu Lingzhi in Rong yuan''s reluctant eyes. The whole wedding ceremony, which is back on track.


    Sitting in the beautifully decorated sedan chair, Gu Lingzhi had to exclaim that it was Mo ruo''s mother who knew the son of Rong Fei. The bridal sedan chair in charge of greeting is run by Rong Fei. Normally, only one is enough, but Princess Rong has prepared two gorgeous and exquisite welcome sedans. It was enough to see that she had expected such a result for a long time. Otherwise, when Yirong yuan suddenly came out, she would go into the auditorium under the eyes of all the doubters.The place to get married is ronghua Hall of Rongyuan. It took Gu Lingzhi a half hour to walk in Huajiao. At this time, Xin Yi and others, who were left by Rong yuan, also came here cleverly. Just in time for Rong yuan to lead Gu Lingzhi out of the sedan chair.


    Next is the complicated marriage ceremony. However, Gu Lingzhi has strengthened his physical strength for countless times. At this time, he is also tired. Rong Han, who is in charge of the wedding ceremony, entered the main topic of the whole wedding. He gave the right to speak to the prime minister on one side and sat in the center of ronghua hall with Rong Fei. On the other side of them were the white haired elders.


    "Worship heaven and earth." When Rong Han sat down, Prime Minister Lu Ming called out the ritual in Rong yuan''s urging eyes.


    At once, Gu Lingzhi felt the silk and satin on his hand connected with Rong yuan was slightly tightened, and he turned around and bowed down to the outside of the hall.


    "Two high places."


    At the second singing ceremony, Gu Lingzhi turned his body along a little light gap exposed under the cover and knelt down in the direction of facing the upper position of the main hall. A voice with sarcasm sounded at this time: "wait. This is not the father of the bride, is it? It''s a shame that parents are still alive and married but don''t ask them to participate? "


    "Who is there to disturb the wedding? Come out! " Hearing this, Rong Han was suddenly gloomy with a happy look. In case of an accident, he has stepped up the guard of the Imperial Palace, but still let the people with ulterior motives mix in. It seems that the soldiers guarding the city should check it comprehensively.


    "I''m going to tell you the truth. If I remember correctly, are the bride''s parents alive? Their parents are still alive, but they are not invited to join them when they are married. The practice of the three princes'' princes and concubines is also very chilling. "


    It''s still the voice of the person who spoke just now, but when the person spoke, he used a special method to make people unable to judge the real direction of the voice. Even though there are many guards in the palace, no one can be found to speak.


    At this moment, all the people who came to the wedding saw that the speaker was obviously ready to find fault. I don''t know what his purpose is?


    "My marriage to Lingzhi was settled several years ago. My parents in law are far away in Beiqiu. The elder is not convenient for Zhou boluoton. Therefore, the elder Gu family is invited to take the place of the parents in law. I think the elder''s position is enough to play this role. " Seeing the crowd because the unknown voice was in disorder, people looked at Gu Lingzhi with the expression of watching the opera. Rong yuan blocked Gu lingzhi and said lightly.


    The voice of this remark has obviously decreased.


    Originally, people in Chiyang City heard more or less about Gu Rong and his wife, and knew that they had betrayed their country. It is almost impossible for them to attend Gu Lingzhi''s wedding. As the elder of Gu''s family, he can take the place of Gu Rong and his wife. Although there are still some inconsistencies, in this case, such an approach is the most appropriate.


    "Well, it''s clearly unfilial. What excuse can I use? Can the elder be worthy of being raised? " The voice said again. I made up my mind to make trouble at the wedding.


    "How are you doing?" Allow yuan to ask a question, in the eyes of the sharp murderous. Mobilize the whole body''s spiritual power to find out the troublemaker among the visitors.


    "Leave him alone. Let''s move on to the next step." Feeling Rong yuan''s anger, Gu Lingzhi reached out and tugged at his sleeve: "it''s our two business to get married. He likes to say it. When the wedding is over, find out the person and question him. "


    "Yes, yes, it''s important to get married first. On a happy day, you can''t be affected by a mad dog." The elder said with a smile, "although my identity is not good enough to be raised, I can be the highest elder in my family. The whole elder in my family is my younger generation. I can still sit in this position."


    I have to say that Jiang is still hot. In a simple sentence, the elder not only satirized the mysterious man''s behavior, but also pointed out his position. No one is waiting for the position of elder.


    It seems that the elder was speechless. This time, the mysterious voice didn''t ring again. The prime minister who sang the ceremony was also able to shout a new sentence: "two high places --"


    "Your Majesty, Beiqiu asked the group to see him, saying that he would send a congratulatory gift for the marriage of the third prince."

 Chapter 262

    North Hill mission? At this time, do you dare to send someone from Beiqiu?


    At the same time, this question arises in the hearts of all people. Rong Han took a deep look at the bodyguard and ordered him to let people in.


    No matter what the purpose of Beiqiu''s coming at this time is, the other side will give him three points of face no matter what the banner of congratulating Rongyuan is. It''s just that the face of the bodyguard who announced the news is really strange. I don''t know which one of Beiqiu sent to be an emissary fearing death? Don''t you know that there are enough envoys from more than 20 countries in guangrongyuan ronghua hall to itch their teeth?


    Rong Han''s doubts are also the doubts of others. Now, the status of Beiqiu among the countries can''t be overstated. Who in the world is so brave to choose such a time so openly?


    When they saw the leader of the mission, their doubts turned into understanding. This North Hill emissary group is not headed by others. It''s really Gu Rong!


    No wonder he dared to appear at this time. In his capacity, even if the two countries were at war, Xia could not take him for anything. At most, he was put under house arrest. Beiqiu took great pains to send him out.


    Gu Lingzhi covered his face with a red cover, and could not see who was coming, but he could still hear something from other people''s words, frowning to squeeze the red silk tighter.


    Is Gu Rong here?


    "I''m here. It''s OK." Feeling Gu Lingzhi''s tension, Rong yuan did not know when he came from the other end of the red silk. He held Gu Lingzhi in one hand, and did not know whether he was cheering for him or for himself. Even his voice sank a little. But Gu Lingzhi was stunned for a moment. He had an impulse to laugh.


    Is it afraid that she will regret Gu Rong''s coming? Or afraid that she will be sad because of Gu Rong''s attitude?


    "Don''t worry, I''m not that vulnerable." Gu Lingzhi whispered. Let Rong yuan know that he will not be shaken by Gu Rong''s words, nor will he be sad for him.


    Smell speech, allow yuan this just put down heart, have time to put sight on Gu Rong.


    At this time, the voice of Rong Han also rang: "emissary of the North Hill? Put down the gift to the third prince, and go to the main hall to wait. When the wedding is over, go to see you alone. "


    With that, Rong Han beckoned the prime minister to continue to sing. It is clear that Gu Rong did not see in the eyes of the meaning, a simple sentence, he and Gu Lingzhi to separate. There is no intention to let him sit on the throne and accept the new man''s kneeling.


    Originally, he had a proud face, waiting for Rong han to invite Gu rongleng to his seat. Unexpectedly, Rong Han didn''t give him face so much as he didn''t know him, which made his prepared speech useless.


    Seeing the bodyguard coming up, he wanted to surround him and several northern hills emissaries behind him. Gu Rong looks at a young man in the eye messenger group who looks like Pan en three times. He bites his teeth and has to change his strategy. The proud expression on his face turned into sadness for a moment. Looking at Gu Lingzhi, who was led by Rong yuan, he said: "Lingzhi, I''m dad. Why didn''t you inform your father when you were very happy? "


    After saying this, without waiting for other people''s reaction, Gu Rong then said sadly: "even if dad has done something that you don''t like, you can''t decide according to your wishes, and you can''t marry such a big thing without consulting Dad! Pity your mother for knowing that you are going to be married, but she didn''t wait for your invitation. How can you be so unfilial? In vain, your mother and I have been hurting you for so many years. We can''t even take a sip of your wedding wine. Wuwu, Wuwu... "


    At the beginning, Gu Lingzhi listened and was still preparing to wait for him to say how to respond to each other''s words. But Gu Rong cried unexpectedly when he said it. The grief of the cry made the present parents feel compassion and empathy. Looking at Gu Lingzhi''s eyes, he also brought condemnation.


    Even if her parents are no longer right, she has been raised for so many years, how can they not even call each other? It''s also unfilial.


    In Gu Rong''s cry, the other members of the messenger group behind him also glared at Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan, as if they were some evil people. At the same time, Gu Rong stared and pretended to comfort him. For a while, he really won the sympathy of many people and made many people think about Gu Lingzhi.


    "Shut up! Crying on a happy day. What do you want to do? " When many people''s emotions were touched by Gu Rong''s appearance, Mei Ying suddenly jumped out and pointed to Gu Rong and scolded: "don''t take good care of your virtue, just like you, can you teach such a good girl? Don''t think that I haven''t heard of the days that Lingzhi lived before awakening Linggen. If you really think of Lingzhi as your daughter, you won''t take some people to Beiqiu after she broke through the plot of Beiqiu! Now the day of choosing her to marry again appears. You just don''t have a good heart. How far is it? How far is it? So as not to delay the good time. "


    Mei Ying scolded Gu Rong in a series of continuous cuts. Her lips trembled and she was so angry that she didn''t know what to say. Gasping for a long time, he squeezed a sentence out of his throat and said: "the spirit is my daughter. I will do what I want to do to her. What''s the matter with an outsider? ""Well, you admit that you didn''t do your duty as a father?" Mei Ying widened her eyes and turned to the crowd.


    "Look, don''t be fooled by the false appearance of his crying. What this person can do most is to use affection to put pressure on the spirit and let her do what she doesn''t want to do. What a vain father! "


    With Meiying''s words falling to the ground, they have successfully reversed the influence of Gu Rong''s words, and the balance in their hearts has gradually shifted to look back at the other side of the spirit.


    Seeing this, the mysterious voice of interrupting the ceremony once again rang out: "even if there is something wrong with chief Gu, it''s an indisputable fact that Miss Gu has been raised. She has never been treated harshly in cultivation. She is the best in her family. How can an outsider know if Miss Gu is unfaithful and unfilial? After finding out that Gu''s patriarch joined Beiqiu, he deliberately ignored his parents'' kindness and was afraid of getting himself into trouble? "


    Hearing this, those with brains understand. The mysterious person talking with Gu Rong is a group. I''m afraid that when I spoke at that time, I was trying to buy time for Gu Rong, right?


    After all, the fact that Rong yuan carried Gu Lingzhi back to the Imperial Palace was beyond many people''s expectation and broke up the original itinerary. Let Gu Rong, who had appeared before the ceremony, appear at the end of the ceremony.


    Gu Lingzhi, who has been quietly watching the development of the situation, sniffs that his lips under the cover are puckered, but his hands are not held up by Rong yuan, so he wants to lift the cover at the beginning to confront Gu Rong.


    However, Rong yuan stopped her voice a second before she opened it, and faced Gu Rong in a low voice: "elder Gu, I remember that half a month ago, my highness sent you a letter about the time of marriage. Why didn''t you tell me? And If I remember correctly, the person in charge of delivering the letter saw you tear it up in person after you read it. It''s ridiculous to question again. "


    After that, no matter how ugly the expression on his face was, Rong Yuan then asked, "is it possible that Gu, as the emissary of Beiqiu, came here to perform such a play? Now that the play is over, can we move to the side hall and wait? "


    "You!" Gu Rong listened to the other side''s left sentence of Gu, the right sentence of Gu, but he didn''t call his father-in-law. His words were sour and mean, and he directly exposed his shortcomings. Rong yuan was so angry that he couldn''t say a complete sentence.


    At this time, the young man behind him, who looks like pan''en by three points, stood up and bowed to Rong Han and said, "Pan Wen, the great prince of xiabeiqiu, as the deputy of Mr. Gu, came to discuss peace with Xia, and asked the Lord to move the side hall and discuss business with us."


    Pan Wen''s manner of speaking seems polite, but the language still carries the feeling of being high in the imperial family of Beiqiu. Rong Han''s eyes narrowed, and he noticed that what Pan Wen said was to ask him to move, not to ask. As the prince of one country, he even wants the leader of another country to talk to him. And talking to him is business. Isn''t it business for him to hold a wedding for his son? What a big face pan Wen has!


    "What if you don''t want to be alone?" Rong Han was laughed by Pan Wenqi: "I don''t think there''s anything more important than hosting my son''s wedding. If you can''t wait, please come back. Let Beiqiu send another patient to talk with me."


    With this sentence, Rong Han waved his hand, as if to drive away some dirty things again. He told the prime minister standing in the position of Master once again, "go on, don''t be delayed by those irrelevant people."


    "Yes, yes, your majesty." The prime minister wiped the nonexistent sweat on his forehead.


    As the master of ceremonies temporarily found by Rong Han, he is the first time for a big girl to get on the sedan chair. I thought it was a beautiful job to host the wedding ceremony for the third prince. I didn''t expect that such a thing would happen to him. He even shouted the same sentence for three times, which would hurt him to be a MC.


    At Rong Han''s command, the prime minister looked at Yan Rong Han and then at Pan Wen''s side. After clearing his throat, he was about to shout out "two worship hall" for the fourth time. Just after his mouth opened, pan Wen''s voice first said: "Lord Xia, are you sure you want to listen to what I want to tell you first? We are here to seek peace with 120000 sincerity. As long as you cancel today''s wedding ceremony, Beiqiu would like to stop all previous schemes and take back all the spies placed in various countries, live in peace with other countries and share the boundless beauty of the Tianyuan continent! "


    As soon as ban Wen''s words came out, the whole space was silent for a while, and then there was the constant voice of surprise.


    Did they hear you right? Is Beiqiu even going to give up the action that has been deployed for thousands of years and live in peace with other countries?

 Chapter 263

    It''s true that they decided to unite with Xia to fight against Beiqiu. But that was all based on the situation that Beiqiu intended to target them. If Beiqiu did not intend to fight against them, did not intend to annex other countries and start a continental war?


    For a while, many people began to talk about it. Discuss with each other how true pan Wen''s words are.


    Listening to the voices around him, pan Wen''s mouth lit up a proud smile. Look, the prestige accumulated by their pan family over the years when they occupied the highest point of the Tianyuan continent, even if it caused public anger, they would forget anything if they gave a little benefit. Alliance? Do you unite to sell cute? It''s ridiculous.


    "I''ve heard that the eldest prince of Beiqiu is the most powerful competitor of the second prince before he is appointed as the next leader of the country by Beiqiu. Now that the second prince is dead, the position of the Lord of the country must be on him. He said that Beiqiu would stop the previous plot and live in peace with other countries. I think it''s true. "


    The leader of Yunlan delegation, who came to the wedding, whispered to other envoys he knew these days.


    His words left others in deep thought. After all, no one knows how many countries have invested in Beiqiu. At present, the big Yin revealed by Rong yuan on the spot is a country whose strength can not be underestimated, let alone other hidden ones. From the information they exchanged from Gu Lingzhi these two days, we can see that the Beiqiu scouts hiding in their country are basically in high position. It has a great influence in all countries. Even if they know their identity and want to uproot them, they will hurt their national vitality, let alone face the attack of Beiqiu. If they want to ally with Xia state, they have to fight against Beiqiu rather than fight against it.


    Pan Wen''s words raised their expectations. Even if you know what he said may not be true, try to believe it. After all, what they have paid is only Xia state. Even if Beiqiu repents afterwards, they have no loss at all. It''s just that we reached an alliance with Xia a few days ago. It seems that it''s not good to use them now. Therefore, many people hold a wait-and-see attitude.


    It''s just that they all miss a little bit together. Pan won''t use the cancellation of the wedding ceremony as a condition for no reason. The consequences of the cancellation are certainly not just the two words on the surface. It is likely that there will never be a second wedding if it is cancelled.


    People do not speak, but their eyes flash frequently. The emissary of Yunlan Kingdom winked at one of them from an angle that no one else could see. The emissary of Jingyun Kingdom immediately sighed understandably, and said with a little suppressed voice: "if you can really enjoy peace, who is willing to fight? After all, Beiqiu is the largest country in the Tianyuan Dynasty, and no one knows how deep it is. Let alone some of his countries. Just a big Yin is enough for us to drink a pot, let alone fight. It would be best if war could be avoided. Even if it''s just procrastination, it can also let me take a breath after pulling out the national moth. "


    Although the country of tiptop cloud is only a small country with only one semi God power in the whole country, the envoys sent this time are definitely not smarter than many countries. Just in this way, they say what most people think, expose their ideas under his words, and let him say it, and give others a step.


    Sure enough, as soon as he finished his speech, a small country emissary with weak will continued: "that''s right, but who knows what this summer thinks? After all, people can see that the three princes care about her fiancee. He may not agree to cancel the wedding now. What''s more, we have just reached an alliance and are leaning towards Beiqiu. Isn''t it good? "


    "What do you disagree with?" When the emissary finished speaking, the emissary of Yunlan state said: "compared with a woman, the peace of the whole continent has a little brain. If the Third Prince of the summer takes the overall situation into consideration, he will know how to choose. If you disagree Then we can only think of ourselves as unlucky. "


    The emissary of Yunlan state spoke with great skill and cleverly avoided the harm of canceling the wedding ceremony on the spot to both sides, and directly guided others to put the focus on the overall situation. It makes people think that if Rong yuan doesn''t agree to cancel the wedding ceremony, he will be desperate to get everyone killed.


    Sure enough, after listening to him, some people who were hesitant at first changed their faces in an instant, and there was something more in the eyes of Rong yuan and Gu Lingzhi.


    Will the third prince agree? After all, it''s just a wedding, a woman. For the sake of the whole continent, whatever sacrifice he made was worth it.


    At the same time, in the crowd around, there are several people who guide other people''s thoughts like two messengers, Yunlan Kingdom and Yinyun kingdom. In less than a quarter of an hour, there were shouts for Rong yuan to cancel the wedding ceremony. Although the voice was soon stopped by the bodyguard who maintained order, there were more and more people who could not bear to think so. Gradually, more and more people shouted such words. When even the bodyguard could not stop, he sat on the throne and opened his mouth.


    "You said that Beiqiu is willing to live in peace with other countries and share the mainland, I must agree? You Beiqiu, is the world when the fool play it? " Speaking of the last sentence, Rong Han''s voice increased sharply, and his eyes also locked on Pan Wen fiercely, as a fierce beast looked at a prey, which was fierce and implied murderous."In order to monopolize the mainland, you took thousands of years to deploy, and you would give up so easily? Is it insulting to the intelligence of people all over the world, or your intelligence? Lingzhi is the woman my son decided a few years ago. How could it be cancelled just by your words. Next time you want to be the Lord of the great summer, shall I offer it with both hands! "


    The sharp words of tolerance and tolerance combined with the momentum of pressure on Pan Wen made pan Wen''s face white in an instant, and he had a desire to bow to his knees.


    Still relying on the support of Gu Rong behind me, I put down this idea. Recalling the words given to me by my ancestor''s religion before I came, I trembled and said: "you You''re trying to make sense! My Beiqiu has become the largest country in the Yuan Dynasty. How can I lack other lands? The spies sent out to other countries just want to know the dynamics of other countries. To say that we want to capture other countries is clearly a play directed and performed by the Third Prince of summer! That''s why I want to use other countries to eradicate Beiqiu. "


    "I came to you this summer. I apologized for laying eyes on other countries before. Second, I want to ask the third prince for a statement. When did Beiqiu say that we would launch a war on the whole continent? It''s defiance! "


    At the beginning of Pan Wen''s life, he was also shocked by Rong Han''s momentum. However, his eyes swept over the thoughtful look of the people around him, and his voice grew louder gradually. At last, he showed his grief and looked at Rong yuan like an enemy. He was eager to fight with him. I don''t know how much he suffered. At this time, the North Hill eye line hidden in the masses of the audience was once again playing a role in


    . It can turn public opinion to pan Wen with a stirring speech, and guide those swaying group of messengers to pan Wen.


    So this is the purpose of Beiqiu!


    He has been watching pan Wen''s performance in silence. He said that how could Beiqiu have such courage? He chose this time to appear. He wanted to rake when there were many people. Anyway, the evidence in the hands of Rong yuan and Gu Lingzhi can only prove that Beiqiu is kind-hearted and has put many people in other countries, but it can''t prove that Beiqiu must invade these countries. The noble position of Beiqiu in the mainland of Tianyuan, which wants to control the information of other countries at any time, is reasonable, although it is too much.


    "If you don''t want to invade the country, what''s the matter with Dayan''s communication?" Having figured out the purpose of Beiqiu, Rong yuan slowly opened his mouth. By the way, take out the secret letter that Su Ruo got from Ding Rou, and put it in front of Pan Wen with some sensitive words such as "do it by hand, match the inside with the outside, and merge".


    "That''s just uncle Huang''s own idea of Wuyang. It has nothing to do with our Beiqiu royal family. When you are old, you will think about something you don''t have. Our ancestors have reprimanded him many times. The North Hill is big enough. We can''t control the expansion of the land. In order to punish him, the ancestors decided to punish him. I didn''t expect to end up... "


    Pan Wen didn''t finish his last words, but everyone knew the final result of Pan Wuyang. Before united with him, it was probably pan Wuyang''s own idea, which had nothing to do with the whole Beiqiu royal family. After all, it''s just the opening of a secret place. How could a semi God power appear in the beginning? This can also explain the doubts that flash through the hearts of the people at that time.


    "You said that all this is Pan Wuyang''s idea alone, is it true? If you invade so many countries and simply want to know what''s going on in other countries, you can bring the word "harm done to others". Are you really stupid? "


    In the face of Rong yuan''s sharp questioning, pan Wen was a little surprised at his age. Then he quibbled: "so I said that we came here this time to apologize. But you, the third prince, don''t know what despicable means you used to get some clues from us, and then you incite the whole continent to war. You''re not afraid of being killed. Are you sinful? "


    "Well said!" As soon as pan Wen''s words came to the ground, he had already colluded with his Yunlan emissary to praise him.


    "I think the great prince of Beiqiu is right. He doesn''t have to lie so much at the risk of being exposed."

 Chapter 264

    "Oh? Do you mean that Gu Ya and Rong Xiao risked their lives to sneak into the imperial palace of Beiqiu and get those secret letters? Are they all doing nothing to find something


    That''s for sure. If they had nothing to do, how could their plot have been exposed so early?


    The emissary of Yunlan country looked at Mei Ying and said in her heart, but she couldn''t say it, but she said with a smile, "elder Mei, you are so serious. The third prince can go deep into the tiger''s den to get so many confidential documents that we won''t be kept in the dark. It''s really worth thanking, but the great prince of Beiqiu said it''s not unreasonable. If all this is just pan Wuyang''s idea, we will be cruel if we hold on to this point. We need to know that once the war begins, the number of casualties will not be under our control... "


    "It is precisely because of this that I sent me to explain everything. I hope you can think about it carefully. I really don''t want to see my life ruined


    In a few words, the envoys of Yunlan state and Panwen changed Beiqiu from a bad careerist to a benevolent one. It''s like that if other people don''t hesitate to work against Beiqiu, they will be reckless and heartless. However, these temporarily United allies were not in the same mind. They were stirred up by the claws and teeth of the North Hill hidden in the crowd and began to swing.


    At the moment, I heard the sincere and sad tone of Pan Wen. An emissary of Lausanne, a medium-sized country that had just reached an agreement with Xia two days ago and had become an alliance, even opened his mouth to Rong yuan and said, "third prince, otherwise You''re not married, are you? Business matters. It doesn''t matter if you''re busy after you''ve dealt with the business. "


    Rong yuan was so irrelevant that he said: "for you, marriage is just a trifle. For me, this wedding is the top priority of my life. If the country of Lausanne thinks that the northern hills are credible, it can turn to them. It''s just that they swallowed it, so don''t blame us for dying. "


    "You..." The emissary of Lausanne blushed at the merciless sarcasm of Rong yuan. Angrily scolded a sentence: "unknowable good or bad!" Then he retreated into the crowd and stopped talking.


    Pan Wen''s eyes flashed at the man''s face and said with a broad smile, "thank you for your trust. If only other people could be as sensible as you are."


    The envoys of the state of Sang yuan were flattered by Pan Wen and said that they were at ease. They were even more dissatisfied with Rong yuan. Isn''t it a prince? By virtue of the name that is most likely to become a God, no one will be regarded. The information about the spies in their country from beiqiu''an is not disclosed. On the contrary, the lion took the opportunity to ask them for a high fee. After the royal family of Beiqiu has cleared their suspicions, they are sure that they have no idea that they are harmful to other countries. Let''s see how Rongyuan can deal with the aftermath!


    At this time, Gu Rong, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly inserted a sentence: "Lingzhi, go with dad. Did you forget that when you were in Beiqiu, you promised your father to go back home and terminate your engagement with the third prince? You can''t go back to find the third prince because the second prince died. The Lord of Beiqiu has said that if you know something wrong, you can change it. He doesn''t mind your betrayal of pan''en, and he is willing to betroth you to the eldest prince. In the future, when the eldest prince inherits the Datong, you will be the princess! "


    Gu Rong''s words are very skilful, and the timing is also very skilful. When people are wavering, some tend to say it when ban Wen is in the mood, making people subconsciously willing to believe Gu Rong''s words. After all, is there a father who will make trouble when his daughter gets married? Even if I don''t love this daughter any more, I can''t say such a fantastic story, right?


    The meaning of Gu Rong''s words is obviously to say that Gu Ling''s life is always changing. He came back to marry Rong yuan only after he failed to hook up with pan in Beiqiu. If not, how did a weak woman get so many important documents from Beiqiu palace? And the people who listened to the secret land said that Gu Lingzhi only got those things by pretending to please pan en. Listen to Gu Rong again that the Lord of Beiqiu is willing to forgive Gu Lingzhi''s betrayal. Many people look at Rong yuan with sympathy. No matter what Gu Lingzhi''s original intention of flattering pan''en is, this green hat son Rong yuan is wearing it.


    "Nonsense! The spirit is not that kind of casual woman, you can not think that you are the father of the spirit, you can talk freely here! " The rebuke came from Yan Liang, who could not bear it at last.


    Before pan Wen tried to rake back and pour dirty water on Rong yuan. He didn''t make a sound. He wanted to see how Rong yuan could resolve it. But now Gu Rong can''t bear to talk about Gu Lingzhi''s head.


    Gu Rong is Gu Lingzhi''s father! How can Gu Lingzhi behave when he speaks such words at his daughter''s wedding? Isn''t this forcing Gu Lingzhi to stay in Xia state?


    "I''m open-minded?" Gu Rong looked at Yan Liang and snorted: "I dare swear to heaven that Lingzhi really said that he would cancel his marriage with the third prince when he came back home, and promised his second Highness''s courtship. If there is a lie, be willing to suffer the pain of a thousand arrows through the heart! "


    Gu Rong said this, the crowd burst into a uproar, no one dare to doubt his words. Swear to heaven, it will be judged by heaven! If there is a bit of falsehood in his words, the oath can be fulfilled on the spot. But Gu Rong has nothing to do now, which proves that Gu Lingzhi really said those words. For a time, even those who did not believe Gu Rong''s words cast a sympathetic glance at Rong yuan. It''s a pity that I secretly took care of him. I didn''t expect that she was such a woman.Even Rong Han and Rong Fei, who were sitting on the top, looked at their son strangely. I began to mutter.


    Seeing that his words had caused such an impact, Gu Rong''s eyes flashed with pride, but his face showed his father''s expression: "Lingzhi, I know that you are afraid that you will be blamed by the Lord if you leak many secret letters of Beiqiu. Don''t worry, dad has asked for affection from the Lord of the country for you. As long as you go back with me, your treatment in the palace is the same as before. No one will blame you. "


    "But I don''t want to go. " At this time, Gu Lingzhi couldn''t be silent. The first sentence brought a cry cavity. Two lines of tears flowed down his cheek like no money. They were so beautiful and beautiful that Rong yuan was extremely distressed.


    "Dad, don''t force my daughter anymore, OK? In Beiqiu, you are forced by death. If you don''t please your highness, you won''t recognize my daughter. I was forced to say those words. Today is the day of my daughter''s great happiness. Do you want to force my daughter to have a second time? "


    With that, Gu Lingzhi covered his face and cried. Delicate make-up is also gradually spent in her tears, leaving a black mark on her cheeks, as strange and sad as blood tears.


    Isn''t it just acting? As long as it''s not for Pan Yue, who lives by acting, she won''t lose!


    "Gu, if you still care about your family and regard spirit as your daughter, don''t force her any more. When you were in Beiqiu, you forced the spirit to commit a wrong way with pan for the benefit of Pan''s promise. Even forced her to risk her life and challenge the examination of the main hall again and again. Divide the spoils with Paine and leave nothing to the spirit. These spiritual thoughts that you are her father don''t care. But now that we have all returned to China, you may as well let her go. It would be cruel to ask her to go to Beiqiu again as a cash cow to please the royal family of Beiqiu! "


    With that, Rong yuan hugs Gu Lingzhi. The pain in the eyes almost turned into substance. Hold her firmly in your arms and pacify her, like a fragile treasure. How can anyone else think of the resentment of wearing a green hat?


    And the words of Rong yuan and Gu Lingzhi did affect them. Thinking of Gu Rong''s practice of not leaving a way for Gu Lingzhi today, maybe he can still do those things.


    "You talk nonsense!" Gu Rong jumped angrily: "when did I force with death? Obviously, you can''t bear the temptation. The second highness only made a few days of courtship to you, and you agreed. You took the initiative to challenge the main hall. When did I force you? Lie! You''re lying! "


    "Do you dare to swear that it''s not because you and your mother took turns that I reluctantly told you to cancel the engagement? Didn''t urge me to go to the main hall again and again? "


    "Of course I dare, I......" Gu Rong can''t go on talking about half of it. He thought that it was the persuasion of him and Lin Yuee that made Gu Lingzhi reluctantly relax. It''s also true that solid was eager to get the treasures in the main hall and urged Gu Lingzhi several times. But Gu Lingzhi said it out of his mouth. How does it feel completely different?


    Seeing Gu Rong''s mouth opening and closing together, they dare not swear again, and they all know that Gu Lingzhi has not lied. If so, the reason why Gu Lingzhi said to terminate his engagement with Rong yuan is understandable.


    When Rong Han and Rong Fei, the Lords, saw this, they were relieved. Looking at Gu Lingzhi''s eyes, I feel more compassionate. What a nice girl! How could God not give her a better father? In the future, we should be better to her, and make up for the affection she didn''t enjoy before!


    "I''ve never seen anything so vicious! Tiger poison doesn''t eat children yet. Lord Gu deserves to be able to abandon his family and go to other countries to make full use of his daughter. I really admire him! " This sour remark comes from Xin Yi. When Gu Rong turns around and glares at him, he smiles a little, but his words are more sour than the last one.


    "I don''t know about chief Gu Oh, no, now that you are not the patriarch, I don''t know if your conscience will be upset if you try so hard to force the spirit to Beiqiu to be a puppet for your little daughter who doesn''t work well? "

 Chapter 265

    Little girl? Gu Rong doesn''t care about lingzhi and Gu Linglong''s two daughters? Where does a little girl come out? Isn''t Gu Linglong dead?


    "You make irresponsible remarks! I have only one daughter of spirit now. Where is the youngest daughter? You don''t want to talk nonsense here! " Gu Rong is said to be central by Xin Yi and explains angrily. Anyway, Gu Linglong was found to be pregnant after pan''en''s accident. For the sake of his grandson''s safety, the Lord of Beiqiu would never expose Gu Linglong''s real identity. But now the only people who know Gu Linglong''s real identity are their husband and wife and the leader of Beiqiu state. He doesn''t believe that Xin Yi can bear to check Gu Linglong''s identity. It must be deceiving him!


    "Oh? That''s strange. " Xin Yi was not fooled by him at all. Instead, his eyes darkened because of his eager attitude, and he understood that Rong yuan''s guess was inseparable. It''s Gu Linglong to follow the woman who is inexplicably hostile to pan''en!


    "As far as I know, elder Gu is very interested in a servant girl who was the second prince of Beiqiu. Not only did his highness take care of Youjia two days before his death, but on the days when he died, Mrs. Gu stayed with her almost all night, more than her own daughter. I thought it was Gu''s daughter who was separated in his early years. I didn''t expect it was not... " Xin Yi said meaningfully.


    "Of course not!" Gu Rong bit his teeth, and was very dissatisfied with Xin Yi''s saying that Gu Linglong was pan''en''s maid, but it was not easy to speak for Gu Lingzhi at this time, so he could only hum: "my wife and I just saw each other like each other, so we were kind to each other. Who in the world doesn''t know that Gu Rong has only two daughters, where is the missing flesh and bone? "


    "So it is..." Xin Yi shook her head: "I thought that the woman was Gu''s daughter. After all, didn''t you say your daughter was missing? "


    After saying this, Xin Yi said nothing, but he believed that his words must have had a certain impact. At least people in Xia''s country must have guessed something from them. Compared with Gu Rong''s attitude towards Gu Lingzhi, the identity of the pan''en concubine in Beiqiu is absolutely intriguing. He just planted a seed of doubt in their hearts. Let them not be cheated by Gu Rong. At the same time, it is also a wake-up call for Gu Rong to let him take it as soon as he sees it. They are not so easy to cheat.


    But if Gu Rongzhen is so easy to dismiss, he will not come at this time. After hearing Xinyi''s words, his face became gloomy. He was not easy to get angry with Xinyi, so he took all his anger to Gu Lingzhi. "Are you going with me or not?"


    "No!" Without waiting for Gu Lingzhi''s answer, Rong yuan refused for her cleanly.


    "You..." Gu Rong bit his teeth and said, "I''m talking to my daughter. What''s your point? From the father at home, married from the husband, she has not married you, you will listen to me. I don''t admit this marriage. Even if you become a relative, you can only be regarded as promiscuity! "


    Drink Promiscuity? That''s a heavy word.


    But think of it. There are unwritten regulations in Tianyuan. Although the final decision-making power of marriage matters is in the hands of the children, if the parents firmly oppose, the children also have to obey. If revolt, that is unfilial!


    Now Gu Rong has put such a big hat on Gu Lingzhi''s head. Considering the reputation of himself and Rong yuan, this marriage It''s not going to work.


    For a while, the eyes of people looking at Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan were quite complicated. I don''t know if I should sympathize with them or Gu Rong.


    There are no parents in the world. Although Gu Rong was not kind, he did not invite his parents to preside over the marriage. This is a long time ago when I saw that the person sitting in the position of female parents was not Gu Rong and his wife, some conservative people were dissatisfied. Now, if Gu Lingzhi disobeys his father in public, plus Gu Rong''s words before, Gu Lingzhi''s reputation will be


    "Bastard!" In the hearts of all the people, Gu Rong''s words, which were almost unreasonable, but occupied the moral commanding height, touched them. When he thought that Gu Lingzhi was determined today, pan Wen''s face also showed a proud expression, he shocked the whole audience with a roar.


    People subconsciously follow the direction of angry drink, and see the elder sitting in the position of the female parent.


    At the moment, the elder''s hair must fly and look at Gu Rong angrily. There is hatred and regret in his eyes.


    "Gu Rong, did you forget the basic rules when you went to Beiqiu for a while? Please don''t worry to see this elder, when I''m dead! " A mid air full of words toward Gu Rong, in Gu Rong hesitated, the hand of the leading crutches suddenly knocked on the ground, shouted: "not to kneel!"


    Seeing this, Gu Rong shivers and subconsciously looks at Pan Wen for help. The elder looks kind and good at purpose, but he doesn''t have two brushes. How can he be in that position? Before he was the patriarch, he was taught by the elder with the leading stick. So that when I saw the elder''s action, I reflexively took a heart stroke and wanted to ask for help.


    But how can pan Wen get involved in such housework? At most, he can only use his eyes to appease Gu Rong and signal him to act on his own initiative. Anyway, Gu Rong has also left the family now. If the eldest brother is too old, it''s not too late for him to appear again.


    With Pan Wen''s guarantee, Gu Rong has a lot of courage. He walked straight to the elder without kneeling. After so many years as Gu''s family leader, he has long forgotten how to kneel with others. What''s more, in such a public place? It''s not about being slapped in public."Kneel down!" Seeing Gu Rong standing upright, the elder once again shouted angrily. This sound has brought with it the pressure of the strong in the holy land. It''s just that Gu Rong of Lingjun can''t bear it at once. He bends his legs uncontrollably and kneels on the ground. But other people were not affected by half. Obviously, the elder''s authority was only aimed at Gu Rong.


    "Elder, you......" Gu Rong could hardly say a few words. The pressure on him seemed to break his spine. At the moment of his opening, it increased a lot, making him unable to say more.


    "You know I''m the elder? I haven''t come to salute in such a long time. I thought you didn''t know me when you went to Beiqiu for a while. " Elder Yin Yang strange airway.


    He has betrayed his family. It''s too late to hide from the elder. How dare he say hello? Gu Rong murmurs to himself, but this sentence is speechless.


    Just as he stands at the highest point of morality to press and care for the spirit, the elder is the highest point of morality above his head. At the beginning, he left Xiaguo secretly. In a strict sense, he has not completely separated from his family. Before leaving his family completely, the elder is his elder. He should respect him. It is also unfilial to disobey.


    Thinking of this, Gu Rong opened his mouth. I''d like to say goodbye to you. But when he just opened his mouth, the elder interrupted him: "well, anyway, you''ve already turned to Beiqiu now. It''s normal that you don''t have me in your eyes. I''ll take advantage of today''s opportunity to make a statement. "


    What is the statement? Does the elder have any plans.


    It didn''t make people confused for a long time, so the elder turned back to his back and said, "please help yourself."


    Hearing this, Gu Rong''s face suddenly changed.


    Family law is one of the family treasures that only a certain ethnic group can invite out if they make a major mistake. Each occurrence represents a change within the family. Now the elder is going to invite the family law out. Is it not to punish him in public?


    Before he could finish, Gu Hansheng, who had been standing not far behind the elder, came up with a black whip in his hands. It''s the ground level medium-class spirit instrument God''s punishment whip used by Gu''s family to deal with important sinners. The material of the refiner is acid dissolving rattan with corrosive ability. When a whip goes down, the skin will open and the flesh will also leave corrosive mucus, so that the wound can not be treated with drugs. Can only bear the pain of the cone heart and so on the wound heals slowly.


    Looking at Gu Rong, Gu Hansheng''s eyes disdain to the extreme. As a father, he could not imagine how he treated his children as he did. In vain, the eldest lady was so filial. At the beginning, she thought about Gu Rong, and her heart was cold.


    Seeing the whip Gu Hansheng was holding, Gu Rong was so scared that his whole body bristled. Want to get up and escape from this scene, but suffer from being oppressed by the elder''s power. It was hard to turn around and turn to pan for help.


    Pan Wen''s face is not very good-looking at the moment. Although Gu Rong is Pan''s family, he is coming here with the emissary of Beiqiu. If they were punished by the elder in public, where would their faces be?


    "Is it too much for you, elder? Mr. Gu, he... "


    The elder gave him a look and sneered, "what''s the matter? Does the prince of Beiqiu want to interfere in my housework? "


    Pan Wen was speechless at the top of his sentence. His mouth opened and closed again. He said angrily, "this is the imperial palace. No matter what your status is, Lord Gu is just our emissary of Beiqiu now. You have no right to do this."


    "How? Is that so? " When the elder finished speaking, the black god whipped Gu Rong. The shadow of the whip even brought a string of wind whistling. It fell heavily on Gu Rong''s back, which immediately made his five senses crowded together and could not even cry out.


    However, the elder''s action is not over.


    "Pa, PA, PA, Pa."


    Four consecutive whips that numb the scalp. In Pan Wennan''s face, the elder calmly returned the whip to Gu Hansheng''s hand, and said in a voice with spiritual strength: "Gu Rong betrayed his country and left home. It''s really my shame to be at home. For the sake of her daughter''s deep understanding and justice, not supporting the tyranny and pleading for love many times, she will not execute you. But death can be avoided, and life can not escape! These five whip even if returned home so many years to your cultivation. I''m not the one who cares for my family anymore. I hope you can do it for yourself! "


    ¡¢

 Chapter 266

    Everyone was surprised and took it for granted.


    Gu Rong rebelled against his family and led some people to Beiqiu for development. He should have been expelled from his family. If he saw you again in the future, even if it was not an enemy, the relationship would not be better.


    To their surprise, Gu Rong has yet to be removed from his family''s name. To be exact, it''s half a quarter of an hour ago. It is clear that there was a premeditation for the elder to come here at this time. Otherwise, who will take "family law" with him?


    Gu Rong, it''s useless. People think the same way. He was expelled from the family by the elder. Even if he achieved more in the future, today''s humiliation will accompany him all his life. Become a stain he can''t wash off.


    "Elder......" Gu Lingzhi looked at the elder and called out in a low voice. As soon as he called out a name, he was interrupted by the elder.


    "Good boy, I know you can''t bear to see your father like this, but there will be a reason for it. Today, he has made all these things himself, so you don''t have to plead for him!"


    Hearing this, Gu Lingzhi closed his mouth. She wanted to say that the elder should take good care of herself. She didn''t have to have such a big fire. But I can see the reaction of people around me and swallow that sentence in silence.


    Forget it. Let them get it wrong. Anyway, it''s no harm to her.


    Seeing that Gu Lingzhi didn''t say anything more, the elder looked at her tenderly, and turned to Gu Rong''s eyes, which turned to be cold and severe: "I don''t know how your cruel father produced such a good daughter of the spirit? For the sake of your spiritual life, you are allowed to watch her wedding. After today, you can leave with the people of Beiqiu. The names of those who followed you to Beiqiu before will be removed from the genealogy after I go back, and we will have no one to look after you. "


    Gu Rongsheng received five whips. The five wounds crisscrossed him like a centipede. The yellow color around the whiplash mark was abnormal. It was the rattan that played a role in corroding its contact with the surrounding skin. But the pain was not as good as the elder''s words that drove him out of the house. The anger in his heart almost made him faint. The elder punished him at this time. How can he survive in the future?


    Secretly looking back at Pan Wen''s face, it is sure that it is hard to see Tieqing. It''s up to the owner to beat the dog. The elder is not only cutting Gu Rong''s face, but also cutting his royal family''s face. However, Gu Rong''s name has not been removed from Gu''s family, and he is not easy to intervene, so he can only watch the elder make an example. Secretly hated the whole Gu family, and Gu Rong was involved in the anger. When he looked at it, his lips opened slightly, and he spewed out the silent word "waste".


    Gu Rong''s brain is running fast. The reason why he went to Beiqiu without hesitation after Gu Linglong broke through the plot of Beiqiu was that he mastered the trump card of the first grandson of the head of Beiqiu. As long as Gu Linglong can give birth to this child smoothly, his faction will have a foothold in Beiqiu.


    Moreover, Gu Linglong, as a pillow man of pan''en, knows the strength of Beiqiu more or less. Are the strongest countries on the whole continent and the alliances of several other countries in dealing with the rest of the seven countries in Sansha and Yituan easy to catch?


    Although they seem to have a lot of favorable information, the spies stationed in various countries in Beiqiu have already had a lot of influence after so many years of development. It''s no small thing to pull them out. With the overall consideration, Gu Rong will make such a decision that the world does not understand. In addition, Gu Lingzhi can enter the main hall to get treasure treasure. If he can trick her, his position in the North Hill will be countless times higher than that in the country of Xia.


    Thinking of this, Gu Rong tolerated the humiliation in his heart, bit his teeth, put a painful look on his face, and said to Gu Lingzhi, "Lingzhi, since the elder has already eliminated me from his family, you should go with his father. When it comes to Beiqiu, my father and dad will make a new genealogy and write the names of our father and daughter on it. "


    "Gu, are you stupid? Gu''s elder said that he would expel you and those who followed you to Beiqiu, but he didn''t say that he would expel the spirit. Do you want to taint others with your coquettes? "


    Seeing that Gu Rong has not forgotten to drag Gu Lingzhi into the water by this time, Xin Yi''s tone becomes more and more impolite.


    "Yes, I just drove you out of the house, but I didn''t mean to drive away the spirit. How can such a good child be taken away by such a bad person as you? "


    Listening to the elder''s boast, Gu Lingzhi was embarrassed. The hand pulled by Rong yuan pinches hard in his palm and sends a white eye.


    "Elder, have you arranged this for a long time?"


    Rong yuan''s eyes have been paying attention to every move of Gu Rong and pan Wen. Hearing this, he takes back his eyes and looks at one of Gu Ling''s eyes. He smiles like a fox: "I just let the elder give Gu Rong an unforgettable lesson. Who knows that he is so full of praise for you? It seems that his Majesty''s vision is not so good. "


    Gu Lingzhi spat at his shameless act of boasting others and not forgetting to boast himself. When his eyes fell on Gu Rong, he frowned slightly. Some hate to see Gu Rong''s embarrassed appearance at this time, and feel uncomfortable.Is blood thicker than water? But why did Gu Rong never regret using her?


    "Don''t think about it. It''s not worth being sad for that kind of person." Rong yuan keenly perceives the gloom of Gu Lingzhi, tightens her hand and sticks it to her ear.


    At this time, Gu Rong, who is still unable to move, has been sent by Rong han to Tai hospital for treatment. When Gu Rong, the only one who can influence the wedding, is not present, even if he does not want to, he has no opposition. He could only try to agitate the people who had been shaken by his words: "although Gu Rong has been expelled from his family, his previous engagement was counted. After his second brother died, Gu Rong betrothed Miss Gu to me. My highness is still that sentence, I have no intention of Beiqiu and the whole continent as an enemy. As long as the third prince can finish the wedding now, Beiqiu is still a friendly country with all friends. If the third prince is determined to act alone, don''t blame me for my hatred of wife snatching. I have said more in front of my father! "


    This sentence is full of threat, which makes it clear that as long as he does not agree with his words, it is likely that Beiqiu, who inadvertently provoked a dispute, will rise to the army.


    At the corner of his eyes, he saw that people around him were wavering because of his threat. Pan Wen continued: "is it not a woman? Listen to my second brother. She''s not finished long ago. As for how he knew it, I don''t think I need to say, do you understand? Why do you hurt the peace between the two countries for such a woman? "


    The crowd gasped. If they were only suspicious of Gu Lingzhi''s access to those materials before, pan Wen''s words proved their conjecture.


    The beauty plan is really the best plan to deal with men!


    Rong yuan''s forehead is blue and sinewy. He wants to wring pan Wen''s head off in a desperate way. That mouth won''t say anything to hurt Gu Lingzhi.


    In order to force Gu Lingzhi to Beiqiu, they can do anything.


    Forced to bear the anger, Rong yuan sneered: "as the great prince said, it''s just a woman. Why are you so persistent? Even at the expense of others'' innocence? I''d like to know that you said that Lingzhi is your fiancee, but there is a media book as evidence? Can there be a lottery? If I can''t get it out, I have two media books written down at the time of my engagement. Would you like to borrow them? "


    Matchmaking book is a kind of binding marriage letter that two unmarried men and women in Tian Yuan mainland decide to accompany each other for a lifetime and promise that only one partner of each other will sign in their lifetime. As the binding nature of this marriage letter is basically only for men, few unmarried men are willing to sign it.


    Originally, Gu Lingzhi wanted to use his mind. Naturally, pan Wen would not sign such a thing. Unexpectedly, there was such a thing in Rong yuan''s hands.


    It was not only pan Wen and others who were surprised, but Gu Lingzhi also looked at Rong yuan in shock, unable to remember when she signed such a thing. If the signatures of the Lingwu people all have their own unique flavor, if Rong yuan is found to be a forger, he will be self defeating.


    In the face of her surprise, Rong yuan mischievously blinked, and a voice sounded in Gu Lingzhi''s mind: "do you remember the signature on the college dormitory exchange application before you lived with me?"


    Gu Lingzhi suddenly felt that no wonder Rong yuan had taken a lot of documents for her to sign and urged her to sign them. In order to save time, she only looked at the first few documents and felt that there was no problem. I didn''t expect that there were two marriage folders in so many documents at that time.


    For surprise, Gu Lingzhi is more moved. I didn''t expect that at that time, Rong yuan already had the idea of living with her alone


    Seeing Rong yuan take out two media books signed with their names, pan Wen really has no position to stop the wedding this time. But when the lingzu site was opened for such a long time, only one of the custodians could enter the seventh floor of the main hall and let him give up the man who could extract treasures for their royal family at any time. He was really unwilling.


    If you really can''t persuade Gu Lingzhi to go to Beiqiu voluntarily, you can only rob


    Pan Wen''s eyes flashed over the vulture. A voice he didn''t expect came out and pointed at him. "Pan Wen, don''t try to provoke the relationship between Xia and other countries. Although our country of minglan is small, we also know the truth that our lips are dead and our teeth are cold. We must not be fooled by him any more. Beiqiu has long had the idea of joining the mainland and rooting out dissidents. Before minglan, I was one of the countries he bought! "

 Chapter 267

    People follow this sound to see, the wind Rao stands in the crowd, righteous speech ground points to pan Wen. His face was full of resentment towards the North Hill.


    "Before my Ming LAN, I really thought that you Beiqiu wanted to support us. But with the idea that we should be shot. If it wasn''t for the help of the one in the main hall, I would be the only semi God power in minglan. You will be besieged by the demigods of Beiqiu and will be damaged in the secret place! "


    His passage is a bit of a dead end. People who have known what happened in the holy land of the spirit clan, but their hearts are thumping.


    Yeah, how did they forget what Beiqiu did in the holy land? If they really don''t have other thoughts, how can they spare no effort to send so many people to surround and kill the high-level Lingwu people in other countries? If it wasn''t for the one in the main hall who couldn''t look down, I don''t know how many experts they would lose to attract attention.


    But what shocked them most was fengrao''s last words. Did the state of Ming and LAN he represented ever return to Beiqiu?


    "Nonsense! When did we buy the state of Ming LAN from Beiqiu? " Panwen subconsciously refuted one sentence, saying that he wanted to bite his tongue.


    As expected, just after Panwen''s rebuttal, fengrao sneered: "if I could, I would not admit that we, the Ming Dynasty, once regarded you as an ally. But although my minglan is small, I will not deny what I have done. You think of unifying the mainland. Are you afraid of your ambition being exposed? "


    "Emissary of the state of minglan, what do you say has a basis?" Rong yuan, who had been in collusion with him for a long time, asked in time. Fengrao also went along with the situation to tell them how Beiqiu found them and promised them all kinds of benefits.


    With his voice, the faces of the onlookers were gradually ugly. From fengrao''s words, Beiqiu took Tianyuan continent as its own bag. It seems that it''s easy to control which country you want to exist and which country you want to perish. To bewitch some countries with poor living conditions, or to cooperate with them in an ambitious way, just wait for the "alien" to be eradicated, and then share the world with them and enjoy a land three or five times larger than before.


    The state of minlan could not accept the temptation before. Only two months ago, the only demigod in China almost died in the holy land, which made them doubt the cooperation with Beiqiu. He didn''t find out until a few days ago when he got the spy information hidden in the state of Ming LAN from Gu Lingzhi. It turned out that several ministers who had tried their best to persuade them to cooperate with Beiqiu were the spies of Beiqiu hiding in the country. It''s funny that they thought that these people were pillars of the country, and they were worthy of being used. Unexpectedly, it was a conspiracy that lasted for thousands of years.


    Knowing this, how dare they cooperate with Beiqiu again? I''m afraid that when the time comes, they will really help Beiqiu win the world. The next thing to be eliminated is their allies.


    Fengrao''s voice was indignant. He accused Beiqiu''s practice. Pan Wen and the people behind him want to stop them, but the guards around the ronghua hall are not vegetarian. Before they do something, they surround them and look at them frivolously. It''s like waiting for them to take the initiative.


    It wasn''t until fengrao said all the things he had been up to and the group of bodyguards who surrounded pan Wen quietly spread out and stood not far away watching him on guard.


    "Defile! You are the pure and pure slander! Our North Hill is already at the top of the Tianyuan continent. How can it be rare for other countries? "


    "That''s not necessarily the ambition of some people It will never be satisfied. " Rong Yuan made a light summary. Then look up at the others. When his eyes fell on the emissary of Yunlan state, he consciously or unintentionally stayed for another second. When the other side''s face changed slightly, thinking that he would say something to scare him next second, he shifted his eyes and looked down.


    "I think now, everyone knows what the real intention of Beiqiu is. Eldest prince, if you don''t have any other means to bewitch people, please come back. I don''t welcome such disgusting people as you at Rong yuan''s wedding. "


    "You!" Pan Wen is angry. Rong yuan''s words are not polite. It''s obvious that he tore his face and didn''t give him any face.


    "If you don''t believe me, I can show you the contract signed by the head of our country and the head of Beiqiu. It''s signed by the head of Beiqiu. I don''t think the eldest prince will say that this was done by the head of Beiqiu alone. Others don''t know it at all."


    Wait for wind Rao to finish saying, late to the sound of air-conditioning in all directions slowly sounded.


    If what fengrao said is true, the wolf ambition of Beiqiu will be realized. When they think of Pan Wen''s vows to doubt Rong yuan, they feel a burst of shame. He was used to being oppressed by the North hillock. He didn''t want to be enemies with them subconsciously. He almost fell in their trap. If fengrao doesn''t come out, Rongyuan cancels the wedding under the situation. Push Gu Lingzhi to the north side of the hill They can''t imagine that Beiqiu could use Gu Lingzhi to get all kinds of anti heaven Lingbao results from the main hall.


    Now a word awakens the dreamer, and Panwen''s party becomes the only enemy of all. One by one murderous look at them, wish to kill them on the spot to vent their anger.


    Surrounded by the eyes of many murderers, pan Wen was so scared that he stepped back a few steps. Only when he stood in his own guard did he barely mention the courage and say: "you What do you want to do? I''m the eldest son of Beiqiu. Aren''t I afraid my father and Emperor will blame you? ""Indeed, today is a day of great rejoicing for my son, and it is not suitable to see blood. If the eldest prince didn''t come here with the confession of Beiqiu, please come back. Out of the palace gate, I hope the eldest prince will do what he wants. " Finish saying this sentence, allow han to put on the posture of seeing off the guest. The bodyguards on both sides came forward with eyes. The head of the bodyguard made a gesture of invitation to pan Wen, who was hiding in the bodyguard, but his eyes were full of ridicule.


    There is really no one in Beiqiu, so we will send such useless waste. We will only use a few dead words to emphasize the innocence of Beiqiu. Their three princes are totally different. It''s the best choice for a generation of the nation''s leaders to stay calm and plan strategies. It''s a pity that there is no sign of passing the throne to the third prince, which is very strange.


    Looking at the hand extended by the chief bodyguard, pan Wen clenched his teeth and knew that he could not beg for anything today. It would probably be dangerous to stay any longer. Hum, want to take people away.


    "Wait." Just as he turned around, Rong yuan opened his mouth.


    "My highness''s magnanimity won''t concern you with what the eldest prince intended to slander me. But what you said about the spirit before You can''t just let it go! "


    With that, Rong yuan''s hand moved slightly. The guards of the silver armour corps, who were standing outside, surrounded pan Wen and his party.


    "You, what do you want to do?" He saw that in Rong yuan''s eyes, it was almost like a real opportunity. Pan Wen entwined with his voice and said that he did not have the momentum of slandering Rong yuan and Gu Lingzhi.


    "What do I want to do?" Rong yuan chuckled: "of course, it''s for my spirit to get justice back."


    With Rong yuan''s words falling, people also came to pan Wen. One of the people in charge of protecting him suddenly rushed out to block in front of Pan Wenshen, and a fierce palm wind split against Rong yuan. The space where the palm wind passed seemed to be distorted for a moment, which was the full blow of the spirit Saint level peak power.


    This palm is solid. Even if Rong yuan doesn''t die, he will take off his skin. At the same time, another guard beside pan Wen doesn''t know what he took out of the storage ring. It was a roulette of about palm size. As soon as it was put on the ground, a circle of light golden light enveloped several people.


    Enveloped by that light, pan Wen''s original panic mood immediately calmed down, and proudly turned back to look at Rong yuan, who was about to be hit by a palm.


    This roulette was specially given to him by his father before he came. It can instantly transfer people to a specific place. It''s the same treasure that the ancestors of Pan family asked from the God King a long time ago. Every time you use it, you need to use a lot of Lingshi as the energy to start the wheel. Originally, he didn''t want to use it, but Rong Yuanfei wanted to find the death place to jump out at this time. No wonder he was cruel.


    But his pride didn''t last long. He saw a golden shield rising from the front of Rong yuan, and the world in front of him suddenly changed. When he came to a pure white world, he couldn''t even see the figures of the guards beside him.


    "This is Domain? " Pan Wen was shocked. How could he forget that Rong yuan became a Holy Spirit not long ago. This white space is the "domain" of Rong yuan. Isn''t it true that the domain can be used as a battle, only the strong above the middle of the spirit saint can use it? How can Rong Yuancai be used in such a short time?


    "You, what do you want to do?" Looking at Rong yuan coming from far and near, pan Wen comes back to his advice before the roulette.


    In the face of a man whose force value is several times stronger than his own, he has no confidence to escape. He keeps scolding the holy guard he brought. How can he let Rong yuan use his territory in front of him? Still enveloping yourself?


    Rong yuan did not answer his words, but walked to pan Wen, the malice in his eyes was undisguised. The spirit sword in his hand was rowing back and forth on his body. It seemed that it was better to study which piece of meat to start with.


    "You I''m warning you. I am the next Lord of Beiqiu. If I have any accidents here, my father will not spare you! "


    Rong yuan sneered, but he still didn''t speak. The sword in his hand was pasted closer to pan Wen. He could feel the strong spiritual power of Rong yuan''s sword.


    Until he had enjoyed pan Wen''s frightened appearance, Rong Yuancai took up his sword and fell down, stabbed pan Wen''s lower body with a sword. With a scream, pan Wen''s son and grandson got out of his body and rolled twice on the ground, becoming a mass of waste meat.


    "That''s the price of your nonsense." When Rong yuan finished this sentence, the white space surrounded by Pan Wen disappeared at the same time. His body returned to the previous position of the mountain, but some things never came back.

 Chapter 268

    Until then, pan Wen just let out a howl like killing a pig, covering his bloody lower body and disappearing in the golden light. At the same time, a group of people from Beiqiu disappeared.


    "This is The legendary transmission array? " One of the envoys of Tianlan kingdom said. He is a member of luoshengmen and zhongxiru. Just a little surprise, I understood what method pan Wen and his party left with, and there was fanaticism in their eyes. As a member of luoshengmen, he is most interested in studying these strange gate array talismans. Unfortunately, Panwen went too fast to let her see more. Maybe he could see something.


    "It''s no wonder that this grandson has such courage to stir up discord when there are so many people. He was prepared for it. However, he may not have dreamed that people have gone back smoothly, but they have lost something... " Mei Ying ran to the place where pan Wen disappeared and glanced at the lump of meat on the ground, laughing badly.


    After laughing, he turned around to look at Rong yuan and smacked twice: "good boy, it''s space."


    Rong yuan smiled modestly, but he could not sit around.


    Is it the "domain" of space that allows yuan to awaken? We should know that everyone''s domain of awakening is different because of various factors such as spiritual root character. The domain of space class is called the most powerful one.


    It''s no wonder that they only saw a piece of gold spiritual defense shield released in front of Rong yuan. Before pan Wen arrived, some of his things were gone. If you master the spirit of space domain, you really have the power to control space to kill people in the air.


    Thinking of how abrupt the injury of Pan Wen''s lower body appeared before, some people can''t help but tighten their legs for fear that they will suffer next second.


    Is it really spatial ability that allows yuan to wake up? In other people''s eyes, Rong yuan only blocked the holy guard''s attack, and then pan Wen was cut off. What can be tolerated in the past is not only spatial ability, but also time.


    Using the cutting nature of space law, pan Wen and his people are drawn into his domain. Reuse the time rule to change the time in the domain. This is the scene in the domain. If the people on the scene knew that Rong yuan had not only mastered the most aggressive spatial law, but also understood the law of time, how surprised would he be?


    Without the troublemakers, the next wedding will be much smoother. Under the singing ceremony of the prime minister. Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan finally successfully worship the hall. Another couple came to worship. That''s why they were sent to the cave.


    On the way to the cave, Gu Lingzhi could not help but endure again. When Rong yuan was about to follow him into the cave, he finally couldn''t help saying, "don''t you go out with the wine?"


    How could the bridegroom go to the bridal chamber after the wedding? Thinking of all the laughter he heard along the way, Gu Lingzhi felt a rush of heat going straight to his head.


    "Just leave it to the expedition. How important is it to accompany your wife with wine?"


    When the wedding girls who sent the bride to the bridal chamber heard this sentence, they gave out a series of laughs: "Oh, the third prince and the prince are so kind that they don''t want to go with the wine. I''d better leave early. So as not to disturb the good things of the third prince. "


    Finish saying, took behind a line of Xi Niang to laugh to go out, next thing all handed to Rong yuan.


    "It seems that I''m going to tell my mother that I''m going to raise my salary for AI LAN tomorrow." The maid who is so considerate and considerate must be well trained. Covering her head, I can''t see Rong yuan''s face, but I can clearly feel a pair of burning eyes falling on her face through the red cloth covering her head, which makes her very nervous.


    Just as Gu Lingzhi was wondering if he wanted to say something, he heard a sound of footsteps coming from his ear, followed by the sound of the door being closed.


    When Rong yuan''s footsteps came back to her, Gu Lingzhi felt light and was once again held up by Rong yuan and fell into a soft quilt in a rainbow shadow.


    "Rong yuan..." Gu Lingzhi raised a low cry from the bedding, and her sight was blocked so that she could not see the action of Rong yuan. Tension forced her to raise her hand, trying to pull back the red cover on her head, but was held down by Rong yuan''s hand.


    "Shh Don''t rob my husband of his welfare. " Rong yuan whispered in the ear of Gu Ling. The warm breath through the red cover is still so hot that Gu Lingzhi''s face is still red. She can only sit on the bed obliquely with a light voice, pulled up by Rong yuan.


    Looking at Gu Lingzhi, who is sitting at the bedside meekly and waiting for his actions, the happiness in Rong yuan''s chest will soon burst him.


    Before Rong Han proposed marriage, he thought that he had a long time to go before Gu Lingzhi nodded. Unexpectedly, his dream came true soon. Let him have a kind of unrealistic feeling these days before the wedding. Now I finally see this man sitting in front of himself in a red suit like a sacrifice, quiet and smart. He finally decided that the day had finally arrived!


    After taking the weighing rod placed on the table, Rong yuan took a deep breath, and the weighing rod leaned under Gu Lingzhi''s red head, obviously seeing Gu Lingzhi''s body shaking uncontrollably. Knowing that she was as nervous as herself, Rong yuan smiled, and the tension in his heart unexpectedly disappeared.


    So when the red cover is lifted from the front of Gu Lingzhi''s face and his eyes are restored, what he sees is Rong yuan''s slightly sinister smile."Holy, you are beautiful." As the words fell, a hot kiss also fell to Gu Lingzhi''s lips.


    Gu Lingzhi stiffens for a moment, remembering that they are husband and wife now. No matter what shame Rong yuan has done to her, it''s just natural. The hand that was to be rejected turned into a hook, and the head was also slightly raised to facilitate the action of Rong yuan. Inspired by Gu Lingzhi''s silence, Rong yuan''s eyes darkened and his strong desire roared in his heart.


    Take her and make her your own!


    The corner of the eye swept the wine on the table. The next second, the two glasses of wine appeared in his hands. Some will not give up to separate the lips from the soul. Rong yuan''s hands were holding the wine glass, his forehead was low and Gu Lingzhi said in a hoarse voice, "darling, drink this wine."


    Hearing this, Gu Lingzhi saw two glasses of wine connected by a red silk line. Under the guidance of Rong yuan, the two men entwined their arms and drank each other''s wine.


    When one of Gu Ling''s mouths is put into his mouth to swallow the wine in his mouth, his chin is suddenly aroused by Rong yuan, and his fiery lips and tongues pierce his nose with the smell of wine. From the two connected lips, a transparent liquid slipped from the corner of the mouth. It was Rong Yuan who delivered his glass of wine to Gu Lingzhi. Mix the drinks of the two people into one, and swallow them in the lingering honey kiss.


    Until all the drinks were consumed by the two men, Rong Yuancai raised his head with a smile: "this is the right way to drink Heying wine."


    Where is the right way to drink Heying wine? Did you bully her for the first time? Gu Lingzhi stares at him.


    But in the eyes of Rong yuan, it was more like courting him. Gu Lingzhi did not know whether he was smoked by wine or his red cheeks. Panting and gasping, his lips closed and looked at him with eyes like silk. It immediately heated his already hot body. A stream of heat rushed to an indescribable part, propped up a corner of pants arrogantly, and showed its existence.


    In the face of this kind of Gu Lingzhi, Rong yuan''s brain booms, and he can''t think of anything else. The strong body suddenly presses Gu Lingzhi on the bed, and the intoxicating spring night begins.


    On the other hand, Rong yuan followed Gu Lingzhi to the cave, regardless of other people''s strange eyes. The rest didn''t know what he thought? Give each other an ambiguous smile and talk with others.


    It''s just that Rong yuan has now achieved his wish for a spring night, but he has suffered from expeditions under these silver armour regiments. The leaders of several silver armour regiments led by expedition and expedition took turns in the battle. They were also fed with meat and vegetables by the envoys of various countries. A hilarious wedding did not go away until the top of the month.


    When there were only a few people left in the banquet hall outside the ronghua hall, the expedition came to Yan Liang, who was sitting in the corner and had no idea how much wine he had poured: "don''t drink, I will take you back."


    "I won''t go." Because he was drunk, Yan Liang''s tone of voice was a little unsteady, but he still sat upright on the stool and let the roadside wind pour him wine. Eyes painfully looking at the direction of Rong yuan''s dormitory.


    Three hours have passed since the end of worship, and Rong yuan has not come out. At the thought of what they were doing in the room during this period of time, his heart ached. Only a strong intoxication can prevent him from suffering so much, or he is really afraid that he will lose control and do something shameful. Originally like a person, can also be so painful.


    "Don''t hold on to me, I want to drink!" On the other side of the hall came Qin''s drunken voice, from which we could guess how much wine she had drunk.


    "Naturally, you don''t need to drink so much even if you are happy with the spiritual marriage?" Ye Fei looked at her speechless. "When do you want to drink? The maids and maids of the ronghua hall are going to clean up. My dear, let''s go back and drink. "


    "No, I''ll drink it here!" Qin Xinran shook his head. When ye Fei tried to pull her away, he held the pillar beside her and spit out pitifully with a nasal voice: "you are all bad people. You don''t let me drink, I, I......"


    Qin Xinran said that half of his eyes were filled with tears. He didn''t want to be seen as embarrassed. He could only wipe the tears on his shoulders by holding the pillar. The man she likes is married to her favorite friend. Can''t she have a drink if she is happy?


    The movement here attracted Yan Liang''s attention. He poured wine into his mouth and looked at the petite figure holding the pillar. From each other''s body, saw with him the same heartache.

 Chapter 269

    This side of the hall of glory is jubilant and festive. However, the palace, which is magnificent and several times more gorgeous than the hall of glory, is very desolate. And a month ago, it was one of the most bustling places in the whole summer palace.


    All because of the information that Gu Lingzhi brought back. Who would have thought that the queen of the mother of a country would secretly collude with Beiqiu? After learning the truth, Rong Han didn''t even confirm the truth of the matter, so he banned the queen and the eldest prince from the Queen''s Yonghe Palace on a charge that he didn''t need. The trust of Rong han to Rong yuan can be seen from this.


    This is also the reason why Rong yuan married and the queen and the eldest prince didn''t show up. As for the second prince, he died early. Among Rong yuan''s brothers and sisters, there is only one younger brother and one younger sister less than ten years old. Because I heard the wind in advance and was afraid of any changes, I didn''t appear today and stayed in my own palace.


    "Empress mother, let''s just watch the bastard in Ronghua hall show off and let Princess Rong take away the glory that originally belonged to you?" A handsome and emaciated man who is similar to Rong yuan. Long and thin Phoenix eyes give people a feeling of yin and softness.


    "What if it doesn''t? Do you think your father will give us a chance to turn over? " The queen of summer, zuoqiu, gave a sad smile. I think she climbed the throne of the empress with all her heart, but she was stabbed by the bitch of Rong Fei, who took all the love from Rong Han. Even his proud son, against the background of the son of the bitch, looks dim.


    All kinds of anxiety and unwillingness accumulate in the bottom of my heart, and gradually become the weakness of others. That''s why I took the risk to set up the line of Beiqiu. Even if she can''t get the favor of Rong Han, she also wants this summer''s rivers and mountains to be completely in her own son''s hands, instead of being the puppet of the real ruler of the royal family!


    The only way to win real power from the old masters who were hidden by the Xia royal family was to cooperate with Beiqiu.


    But it never occurred to me that before the deployment of myself and my mother''s family started, Rong yuan brought back those deadly things from Beiqiu and let them fall into the present field.


    But what hurt her most is the way of tolerance. Even if she didn''t have a question, she was kept away from it. It''s really heartless.


    "Why do you want to be so arrogant? How do you know that you don''t have a chance to turn over when it''s just beginning? " A hoarse female voice suddenly appeared in the palace, frightening the queen and the eldest prince sitting on the top.


    "Who are you? How did you get in? " The eldest prince stepped forward and stared at the woman who was wearing a bamboo hat and couldn''t see her face clearly.


    "Who am I?" The woman repeated, as if asking herself. At last, a strange laugh came from Douli: "I''m the former fiancee of the third prince. If it wasn''t Gu Lingzhi who robbed him. I am the one who married Rong yuan today! "


    Almost roared to finish this sentence, the woman suddenly pulled off the hat on her head, a haggard and pale face full of resentment appeared in front of them.


    "Tianfeng Wei The eldest prince called out the name with some uncertainty. I am really familiar with the girl in front of me, but I can''t see the beauty of the former big miss congenitally Feng. It''s really far from the arrogant and gorgeous woman in her impression.


    "It''s me. It''s hard for the eldest prince to recognize me." Tianfengwei laughed at herself. I also know what I look like now, how much I dare not recognize.


    If it wasn''t for Gu Lingzhi, how could she fall into such a field? Originally she was forced to marry Lang Jingchen, even if there is resentment in her heart, it will not make her so haggard. But who knows what means Rong yuan used to make Lang Jingchen, who escaped from the holy land of the lingzu, return home, and he is forced by the Lang family to marry Jiang Feixue, Miss Jiang family.


    Who doesn''t know that Jiang Feixue, who loves Mulang Jingchen for many years, has long said that he will not marry you? On the first day when she passed the door as ping''s wife, she was given the power of her mother''s family. But Lang Jingchen did not know how to think. He did not speak for Jiang Feixue when she mocked her with words. He stayed in Jiang Feixue''s room at night for the next half month.


    How can tianfengwei, who has always been haughty and arrogant, swallow this tone even when her mother''s family collapsed and was still served by Lang Jingchen? The price of a big fight is to be scolded by Lang Jingchen. And then Jiang Feixue made her want to get into the ground.


    She didn''t expect her father to do that. In the way of belittling himself, Gu Lingzhi got rid of the rumors.


    Knowing this, tianfengwei also understands the reason why langjingchen suddenly turns cold to herself. The Tianfeng family is down, but because of her, the Lang family also has a good time. Now tianfengyi is using this embarrassing way to please the Xin family. Where are the Lang family and Lang Jingchen?


    I don''t know how many people in the whole Chiyang City laugh at Lang Jingchen behind their backs and take back their ancestors. We should not only coax them carefully, but also worry about them. In the end, even if they don''t appreciate her, they still make such a thing that they dislike the influence of the Lang family in disguise. It''s no wonder that Lang Jingchen''s attitude towards her has changed.


    The first reaction of tianfengwei who figured out this was not to appease Lang Jingchen''s mood, but to attribute all the mistakes to Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan. How could Lang Jingchen change his mind if they didn''t make trouble behind him?So after knowing that the queen and the eldest prince were locked up, she used her contacts in the palace to sneak into the palace. It''s only now.


    "What are you doing?" Make sure the person is tianfengwei, and the prince removes the spiritual power gathered at the fingertips.


    "I''ll take my mother and the eldest prince out of the palace. Are you willing to be locked up in the temple of eternal peace for a lifetime? " In the surprised eyes of the queen and the eldest prince, tianfengwei said with a strange smile.


    One night, spring night, the next morning, Gu Lingzhi is awakened by the pain all over his body. Before I opened my eyes, there was a murmur of discomfort in my mouth. My bones were as hard as being torn down and reorganized.


    "Wake up? Do you want to sleep a little longer? " Rong yuan''s deep, hoarse voice rang in his ear. At the same time, a warm warm current flowed all over her body along her abdomen, which made her aching body feel better. It also made Gu Lingzhi wake up from half a dream and half a wake-up, and her eyes twinkled. What happened last night also came back in a flash, which made her clearly remember how her aching body was caused.


    "You..." Gu Lingzhi stares at him. This uncontrolled bastard has been in the cave since yesterday. Like a beast that has been tireless, it has been tossed until dawn to let her go. It''s also called spring curfew. It''s worth a thousand dollars. You can''t waste so much silver.


    "Lady, I can''t help being a husband." For a hungry beast who has been starving for a long time, now the whole world is full of peach blossom. This eye of nature Gu Lingzhi also adds the effect of infatuation to his eyes. Under the quilt and Gu Lingzhi''s tangled body, something that had not stopped for a long time had another sign of impetuosity.


    "Animals!" Feeling the change of his body, Gu Lingzhi made a low mantra, and subconsciously retreated a little, pulling the quilt towards him.


    "What time is it now?"


    "It''s three minutes. Are you hungry? I''ll tell someone to bring something to eat. " With that, Rong yuan raised his head and wanted to raise his voice to the maid who was waiting outside. Gu Lingzhi''s exclamation sounded first: "it''s three minutes? Why didn''t you wake me up earlier? "


    Gu Lingzhi is about to cry. This is the first day when she married Rong yuan. She is going to get up in the morning to offer tea to her father-in-law and mother-in-law. I wonder if Rong Han and Rong Fei are angry at this time? It would be bad to leave a bad impression on them.


    It''s strange that Rong yuan is too intemperate to let her oversleep.


    Seeing that Gu Lingzhi was in a hurry to get up and look for clothes, Rong yuan frowned discontentedly: "what should I do? No more pain? "


    Pain, of course, it''s still painful. It''s more important to offer tea to my parents in law!


    Knowing the reason for Gu Lingzhi''s panic, Rong yuan shakes his head and laughs. Press Gu Lingzhi, who has already covered half of his clothes, back to bed. Half of the clothes were torn off and thrown to the foot of the bed.


    "Don''t worry, father and mother will not be angry." To be exact, those two people should have the psychological preparation that they won''t get up early today as early as yesterday when he got into the cave with Gu Lingzhi. Otherwise, it will not be this time, and he will not be sent to discuss business in the hall.


    In this case, why does he have to force himself up? It''s good to be gentle with the one you love.


    "Since you still have the strength to get up and say hello to the father and the emperor, it shows that your efforts for your husband are not enough. Spring and night are short and bitter. The lady still needs to have fun in time... " The ending of the speech disappears in the overlapping lips. Gu Lingzhi''s protests will also be sealed up, only with his actions to sink.


    When Gu Lingzhi woke up from his sleep again, it was already dark. The location of Rong Yuan nearby is empty, and I don''t know where to go. Thinking that his first day of marriage was spent in bed, Gu Lingzhi blushed. The two hands could not help but cover their faces and bury them in the pillow, making a low voice of shame from their throat.


    What a shame. Ye Fei, do they know? How to explain to them when we meet tomorrow?


    "Do you want to suffocate yourself in the pillow?" Rong yuan''s smiling voice came from the door, holding a tray with a cup of hot porridge for replenishing qi on it.


    Gu Lingzhi hears the voice of Rong yuan and buries his face deeper.


    The reaction time in the daytime was too short to be shy, so Rong yuan did a lot of shameful things under the pressure of sauce. Now that she is sober, how to face Rong yuan has become her problem.


    "Do you really want to suffocate yourself? I can''t bear that. " Put the tray on the table, allow yuan a few steps to the bed, reclining at the edge of the bed to pull Gu Lingzhi''s arm buried in the pillow.


    "If you don''t remember, let''s do something more meaningful?"

 Chapter 270

    The next day, after successfully leaving Gu Lingzhi in bed with his sauce, Rong yuan finally let him go.


    After using the breakfast, Rong yuan didn''t mention the matter of tea worship to her parents in law. After washing, they went directly to the Royal study.


    At the moment, there are many fewer people in the Royal study than before Rong yuan married. Those envoys who did not intend to form an alliance with Daxia have returned home. All the things left are those that show that they are going to be on the same line with Xia Guo.


    His eyes flitted past several envoys who had already joined the North Hill, but mixed in the alliance. Rong yuan pulls Gu Lingzhi into the innermost side of the Royal study.


    There, Rong Han has been waiting for a long time. Seeing them coming, he had the most sincere smile in the past two days: "I''m willing to give up. Your mother and concubine are still muttering in the morning. If you haven''t got up today, you will send a pot of perfect tonic soup. "


    Gu Lingzhi''s face is blushing at the smell of his words, and his head is bowed. However, Rong Yuan said with a big smile: "it''s still her mother''s considerate thought. She can find someone to send a pot to her later, just to make up for the spirit."


    After that, Gu Lingzhi wrenched his back. Grinning with pain. The people beside looked in the eyes and couldn''t help laughing.


    After a while of talking and laughing, Rong yuan asked the right thing.


    "Father, have those envoys who do not want to join us returned?"


    "Most of them have already gone back. There are only a few who are still waiting in Chiyang city. It''s the same two days that I want to come and leave. "


    Rong yuan nodded and secretly counted the number of envoys left behind. He found that the number of envoys increased slightly compared with that before marriage. Nineteen countries decided to form an alliance with Daxia.


    Four of these countries are already in the North Hills. They are Yunlan state, Yinyun state, Qi State and Sanna state.


    Among them, the strength of SANA is the strongest, comparable to that of Daxia. The remaining three are not a worry. If it is used well, it may have unexpected effect.


    In a short time, Rong yuan had measured the power in the Royal study and sat in the seat reserved for him and Gu Lingzhi.


    "Third prince, I apologize to you solemnly for that day''s event. I didn''t expect that Beiqiu should be so insidious and do such a thing. I''m really confused!"


    As soon as the two men sat down, Lu Xueqin, the emissary of Yunlan, regretted. The apologetic and indignant expression on his face made people intuitively believe that he really regretted it.


    Unfortunately, intuition is not the truth. As for his superb performance, Rong yuan just replied with a bland reply: "ah, did Lord Lu help pan Wen to slander me that day? I''ll forget if you don''t mention it. "


    Although it''s forgotten, people can see that Rong yuan''s words are wrong, and he still remembers them.


    To this end, Lu Xueqin can only secretly scold a chicken. But he smiled: "even if the third prince forgot, I can''t help apologizing for my mistake. I hope the third prince doesn''t care. After all, we need to cooperate for a long time in the future. You can''t hurt the harmony just for a little thing, can you say? "


    Listening to Lu Xueqin''s words, he apologized and Gu Lingzhi frowned. Lu Xueqin is worthy of being an emissary of a country. He speaks without a drop of water. It''s an apology on the face, but secretly it''s a hint that Rong yuan and his two countries are forming an alliance, and it''s not good for anyone to have a standoff.


    "What Mr. Lu said is that, after all, the future will be long." Rong Yuan said this meaningfully, turning to ask Rong Han, "father, where did you talk about before?"


    "I just know the forces of all countries and see how to arrange them to fight against Beiqiu." It seems that Rong Han didn''t feel the rivalry between Rong yuan and Lu Xueqin. With a calm face, he took a stack of paper from the table in front of him and handed it to Rong yuan. "This is the basic data of the armed forces of all countries. How many victories do you think we have for going to Beiqiu?"


    Rong yuan took a brief glance and focused on the force values written by those countries that had joined the northern hills for a few seconds. Then he put down the paper and made no comments. Instead, he looked at Xie Jianyu, who was sitting on the other side and said, "what do you think of Prince Yi?"


    When they heard that, they unconsciously looked at Xie Jianyu, but they didn''t express their dissatisfaction with Rong yuan''s natural inquiry. In fact, when they came to Xia state and expressed their willingness to form an alliance with Xia state, there was a trend of Xia state as the leader.


    In addition, the envoys of other countries are not dissatisfied with Xia''s own strength. After all, it was Rong Yuan who first exposed the plot of Beiqiu. It is also natural that Xia should be the leader.


    When asked by Rong yuan alone, Xie Jianyu was slightly surprised, and said to himself, "in terms of the current force of all countries, it is still very successful to face Beiqiu and his affiliated countries. But it''s all on the basis that we have no insiders and unify the external world. "


    When they heard the words, they were stunned and subconsciously looked at the emissary of the orchid kingdom. Think of him before that Lan layer to North Hill. It is not necessarily that there will be no other people who join in the North Hills.


    Four envoys of Beiqiu Kingdom flashed a trace of unnaturalness on their faces. They listened to Xie Jianyu''s next words with their hollow ears, for fear that he would say something more shocking."Yes, since Beiqiu can let so many countries choose them. Not necessarily, no one among us will go to Beiqiu in the future. Prince Yi''s worries are not unreasonable. "


    It''s no surprise that Xie Jianyu can tell the truth hidden in the dark. Even when he was called to speak, he meant to strike the envoys of those countries through his mouth. Xie Jianyu didn''t disappoint him, so he added with satisfaction.


    "I think no country will be foolish enough to turn against the water when the ambitions of the wolves in Beiqiu are exposed?" The messenger of the kingdom of SANA sneered. To distract people.


    Rong yuan took a look at him and said, "it''s not necessarily true. Maybe there are some idiots who are scheming for luck."


    Look at the messenger of the kingdom of SANA, whose face is full of gloom because of his words. Rong yuan doesn''t pay any more attention to him. Just plant a seed in others'' hearts. Some things are better to keep him dangerous.


    "As Prince Yi said, although in general, the strength of our alliance is stronger than that of Beiqiu, after all, Beiqiu is the most powerful country in the Yuan Dynasty, and no one knows how deep they are. If he guessed it, we really have the ghost of Beiqiu. Who loses will win It''s really hard to say. So I think it''s better for everyone to prepare more roads in the face of Beiqiu... "


    With Rong yuan''s voice, people''s attention was also focused on his words, carefully analyzing the feasibility of his words.


    "In terms of troop deployment, I think we should make use of our existing advantages to draw the front line into a line and advance towards the North Hill a little bit."


    Speaking of this, Rong yuan took a map and pointed to the location of the 19 countries in the alliance and said: "look. Although our countries are somewhat scattered, there are connections between countries, and even several countries overlap on the same line. It just encircles the North Hill. "


    When they heard his words, they followed the route he crossed and looked at the distribution of alliance countries on the map. They found that, as he said, the 19 alliance countries just encircled Beiqiu.


    On the opposite side of the semicircle is the most vast and terrifying boundless sea area in the Tianyuan continent.


    No one knows how the boundless sea formed. Only when it disappeared from the lingzu, it suddenly appeared on the periphery of the whole continent. The whole continent was encircled in the middle.


    That is to say, as long as they can grasp the situation of the war and push forward the front a little bit, they can slowly push Beiqiu to the edge of the boundless sea area. Let them be forced to face the danger of the boundless sea, on the contrary, if the North Hill masters the war situation, it can also force them into the boundless sea on the other side.


    It''s a close fight. It depends on who drives him to the brink first and who wins.


    Without the explanation of Rong yuan, looking at the very obvious dividing line, everyone also understood the meaning of Rong yuan. This competition depends on who gets the first chance.


    Rong yuan looked at the thoughtful Ambassador of the state of SANA in a calm way, and the calculation in his eyes flashed away, as if inadvertently saying: "although from the terrain, we are a little upwind, the national line is relatively long, completely surrounding the North Hill. But there are some weaknesses here, here and here, and we should send some people from other countries to strengthen our forces. "


    The three places Rong yuan refers to are the three countries with the weakest forces in the alliance. Among them, there are the countries that have long been subordinated to the northern hills.


    "In the view of the third prince, how should we increase our forces?" Speaking of Fengdu emissary of the three weak countries, he looked at Rong yuan with expectation.


    Rong yuan frowned, as if he was in a dilemma. After a while, he said, "in my opinion, we can send some troops from some countries with a relatively strong military force to garrison in the past. This will not only ensure the security of the front, but also increase the friendliness of all countries. What do you think? "


    "That''s it. I think it''s good." The envoys of the kingdom of SANA can hardly wait to speak.


    Although he did not know whether there was any other country in the league that had joined the northern hills except for the country of SANA. But it is a good thing to send some people to invade another country.


    The emissary of the country is not very happy. He looks worried and looks at Yanlu Xueqin. He hopes that he can promise to send troops to support him. Otherwise, his eyelids are low in other countries, and he is not easy to do anything.


    After receiving his help, Lu Xueqin only hesitated for a moment, then tentatively said, "our Ming Lan''s force is not bad. It''s better to support the force of tiptoe cloud. Let''s go out of minglan. "

 Chapter 271

    Beiqiu has a high degree of confidentiality for other countries that are dependent on itself. It''s a great coincidence to learn that the country of tiptoe cloud has gone to Beiqiu like minglan.


    Almost all the envoys who came to summer to exchange information about their country''s spies lived in the post house. It was also very accidental that he saw the emissary of the state of crept cloud contacting with Pan Wen, so that he knew the position of the other side. Before Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan get married, they reach an agreement. Cooperate with the people pan Wen arranged at the wedding site in advance to stir up the emotions of others. Now see Ming LAN fall into passive, have to stand out to solve the crisis.


    "No, your Ming Lan''s military self-protection is OK, and it''s a little thin to send people to support Tian Yun. Let''s go to SANA country. We are good at Fengyang in summer and support the other two small countries. What do you think? "


    Rong yuan''s decision is in the heart of the kingdom of SANA. How could it be opposed? Immediately, he nodded his head and said with a smile: "it''s so good. I heard that the beauty in the land of creepy cloud is like cloud. My Sonna''s children, it''s a blessing this time. Maybe we can get rid of a lot of people''s lives. "


    Wen Yan, except for the creepy cloud emissary and Lu Xueqin, everyone else showed an ambiguous smile.


    Later, Rong yuan simply put forward a few opinions and expounded his own views on the war with Beiqiu. The deployment plan, which is incisive and always said, makes other people feel like they are in the mood.


    Until Rong yuan finished speaking, they still had a sense of indecision, and asked: "third prince, what else would you like to say one by one? It''s not so easy for countries to come together and discuss next time. "


    Hearing this, everyone''s face was a little heavy.


    If the information in Gu Lingzhi''s hands were not too important, they would not have come all the way. It''s hard to get together as orderly as this after nearly tearing the skin with Beiqiu.


    "I have almost finished what I can say. The rest is just a step by step. Wait for the corresponding response from the North Hill to determine what to do next. " Rong Yuan road.


    Seeing that he didn''t mean to go on, they were disappointed for a while, and then they discussed several points that Rong yuan had said before.


    This discussion lasted a whole day.


    It was midnight when they were going to leave.


    Looking at the tired look of all the people, Gu Lingzhi, who has been sitting quietly beside, suddenly takes out a pile of finger sized snails from the storage ring. Let the expedition send one to the beauty. After all people had a snail in their hands, Gu Lingzhi said in the puzzled eyes: "this is the treasure I got from the remains of the lingzu. Although it''s only the first-class thing in the xuanjie stage, it''s very useful. As long as you have this voice snail, you can communicate with others from a long distance. After the official launch of Beiqiu, it''s not so convenient to get in touch. Is it just going to work? "


    Everyone was very surprised. Mei Ying could not help turning the voice screw in her hand and said, "such a small thing can really communicate with people from a long distance?"


    "If the snail is not bad, it can communicate with people." After Gu Lingzhi finished speaking, he and Rong yuan demonstrated how to communicate with each other.


    "In order to make your own voice snail receive the voice of others and communicate with others, you must first activate it with your own spiritual power. When the conch remembers your breath, you can let the person you want to communicate with enter a spiritual power. In this way, the effect of long-distance communication can be achieved. "


    At the same time, Gu Lingzhi explained the usage of the sound transmitting screw and the special situation in use.


    For example, a voice snail can''t communicate with two people at the same time. It can only come one by one. And every time you use a sound snail, you need to spend a lot of Lingshi to supply its consumption. Depending on the distance of the person you are communicating with, the farther away they are, the more spirit stones they will consume.


    With Gu Lingzhi''s words, the people also moved. According to her method, they activated their own voice screw, tried to use it, and found that the effect was unexpectedly good. With this voice snail. It greatly solves the problem of slow transmission of long-distance information. They can gain a lot of opportunities when fighting against Beiqiu, which is definitely a weapon in the war!


    "I don''t know how many other things are there? I, SANA, would like to buy some at a high price. " Asked the emissary of Sang Naguo, looking at Gu Lingzhi.


    The alliance''s possession of such things is an absolute threat to Beiqiu. He wants to make as many past as possible to give to Beiqiu. So as not to make them too passive. Maybe we can get more benefits when the dust settles in the future.


    Gu Lingzhi took a look at him and flashed a calculation at the bottom of his eyes, but he said calmly: "Oh? It''s not easy for me to get these conch. I almost lost my life in order to get them at the lingzu relics. "


    "Here..." The envoys of the state of SANA bit their teeth: "we, the state of SANA, are willing to buy it at the price of 100000 Lingshi. What do you think?"


    "One hundred thousand..." Gu Lingzhi pondered for a moment. Just when the messenger of the kingdom of SANA thought she would agree, Gu Lingzhi shook his head: "no, such a precious thing, at least one million Lingshi."


    People gasped at the words.


    A million stone? It''s almost up to the price of ground level spirit. Thanks to what she said."What? Is it too expensive? " Gu Lingzhi glanced at all the people and said: "you know, this is what I brought out from the remains of the lingzu. There are only so many in the whole continent, and one is less. Give some to you and you will lose a lot. A million Lingshi is still for the alliance''s sake. If Beiqiu wants it, I won''t sell it even if it''s 10 million Lingshi! "


    As the words fell, the whole imperial study was quiet for a moment, and then there was a long silence.


    Rong Han looks at Gu Lingzhi quietly, and then looks at all the people in thinking. He has seen all the information brought back by Gu Lingzhi for a long time. Naturally, he knows which of these people have long been in Beiqiu.


    Gu Lingzhi has come here suddenly. One of the reasons is to facilitate communication. Do you think there is any other purpose?


    This sly little girl. The fundus of Rong Han''s eyes is faintly smiling. I am looking forward to knowing the purpose of Gu Lingzhi''s doing so.


    In the end, Gu Lingzhi sold 12 of the conch that he brought out from the holy land of the spirit race at a high price of one million spirit stones.


    Eight of them were bought by SANA kingdom. Facing the eyes of other people''s doubts, the messenger of SANA kingdom said calmly, "I have many SANA talents. I think those big families will need such things very much."


    All of them suddenly want to buy voice snail with Gu lingzhi and resell it to other people. Gu Lingzhi is not going to sell any more.


    "All right. It''s getting late. Let''s go back to have a rest. Aren''t there any emissaries who plan to return to China tomorrow? Rest early and keep your spirits up before you can make your way. "


    Seeing that the aim of Gu Lingzhi has been achieved, Rong yuan cools down to chase for orders.


    When we left the imperial study, Rong yuan stopped Xie Jianyu.


    "Prince Yi, I have some questions about the use of military force to discuss with you. Do you have time now?"


    After a day''s use of his brain, Xie Jianyu was also very tired. Hearing Rong yuan''s words, he hesitated for a moment, and stopped walking outside.


    When there were only three Rong yuan and him left in the imperial study, he frowned and asked, "the third prince, you left me, not only to discuss with me how to use the army?"


    "Of course not." Rong yuan didn''t mean to beat around the Bush either. He said his intention directly: "are you going to return to Fengyang in two days? Shall we also discuss how to deal with your brother? "


    Xie Jianyu hears the gleam in his eyes and sits back in the chair before him.


    "Say."


    Seeing Xie Jianyu''s appearance, Rong yuan smiled with satisfaction. Xie Jianyu is undoubtedly a good partner. From the dream of brotherhood, he showed his due momentum.


    Which man has no desire for power? Once upon a time, he was bound by family affection and was willing to suppress his own desire. But once the shackle was broken, this pent up desire for many years will become the sharpest blade. Pull down the man on the throne!


    The plan of Rong yuan is very simple. Xie Jianyu pretends that he didn''t notice the plan of Fengyang. Find a suitable opportunity to publicize Fengyang''s behavior.


    Xie Jianyu has mastered the Fengyang talisman in recent years and eliminated many gangs circulating in Fengyang. It has also resisted many attacks from other countries and is very popular among the people. Otherwise, the Lord of Fengyang will not dare to touch him for so many years. He thought of such a circuitous way to kill him.


    As long as Xie Jianyu has a good chance, he can definitely defeat the enemy with one blow. He and Gu Lingzhi will also lead a group of elite men to help Fengyang. If it goes well, Fengyang can change into a day in a month.


    The idea of Rong yuan is also Xie Jianyu''s, but he didn''t expect that Rong yuan would go there himself: "you are not afraid of my temporary regret and intend to join Beiqiu?"


    "You won''t." Rong yuan was quite determined: "you are not so stupid."


    To cooperate with Beiqiu is to plan with the tiger. Only those who are ambitious and unwilling to the status quo will be incited by them.


    Xie Jianyu drew at the corner of his mouth. I don''t know whether to thank Rong yuan for his trust or to spit out his outspoken words. Is it really good to belittle someone''s elder brother in front of others without any disguise?


    Wait for Xie Jianyu to leave. Sitting in the throne''s capacity and self-restraint, he said lightly: "spirit, what''s the secret in the voice snail?"


    Gu Lingzhi said with a smile: "I know I can''t hide it from my father."


    "Come on, don''t flatter me. Say it directly. " Rong Han waved her hand, and her eyes were full of smiles. She was more and more pleased with her daughter-in-law.


    "I wonder how my father''s omniscient flatters me?" Rong yuan rubbed Gu Lingzhi''s hair and coaxed him into a happy mood.


    "The voice snail is in other people''s hands. It''s just a tool for communication. But with this, they become invisible spies monitoring them. "

 Chapter 272

    Tolerance is great. Originally, the full name of this kind of sound transmitting snail is called mother and son Lianxin snail. In the hands of Gu Lingzhi, there is also a kind of conch which is bigger than that given to other people. It''s the mother of other sound transmitting snail. The person who owns the mother can listen to the conversation of any child snail.


    In other words, no matter what other people talk about, Gu Lingzhi will know. It''s no wonder that Gu Lingzhi knew that the people in SANA had problems, and he sold them so many Chuan Yin snails so happily. There''s another one.


    There is a surprise in Rong Han''s eyes. He had been able to foresee the situation after the messenger of the kingdom of SANA sent the conch to Beiqiu. People on the other side of Beiqiu don''t need to communicate with the conch. As long as they use it to communicate important matters, the plot of Beiqiu will be invisible in the eyes of Gu Lingzhi.


    "That''s a good thing. How is the refining method not handed down? "


    It''s also the place where the mind doubts. Since she entered the holy land of the spirit people, she has found many unreasonable things.


    For example, the transmission array disappeared in the long river of history, such as the transmission snail in my hand. Another example is the elixir that was taken by senior Su Ruo at the beginning, which can make the Holy Spirit advance directly into a demigod


    A lot of things that could play an important role in Lingwu''s advancement have disappeared. It''s too far fetched to say that the disappearance of the spirit clan makes those things disappear in the world. After all, in the view of Gu Lingzhi, the elixir that can change people''s spiritual roots is not a very difficult elixir to refine. As long as the materials are complete, a xuanlv herbalist can make it.


    In fact, the refining method of the elixir has not been handed down. Even its existence is only known to the royal family of Beiqiu.


    There are many other places like this. These things that have not been handed down are either of great help to the cultivation of Lingwu people or of amazing auxiliary effect. It''s like there''s a power in the dark. You don''t want to be too powerful. They were trapped in the land of Tianyuan.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Lingzhi, what''s the matter with you? " Aware of Gu Lingzhi''s trance, Rong yuan asked anxiously.


    "Nothing, just a little strange." As Gu Lingzhi said, he said what he had just suddenly thought of, and finally made a mockery of himself: "maybe he is a little tired? How do you come up with such a strange idea? "


    "You are not tired. Your guess is right. There is indeed a powerful force in the control of the Tianyuan continent, and all people are imprisoned in the cage of the Tianyuan continent. "


    Hearing this, Gu Lingzhi, Rong yuan and Rong Han all turned their heads to Pan Yue who did not know how to appear here.


    At this time, Pan Yue was still dressed by Wu Yue. He was always hanging on his face and rarely had a serious expression.


    In the face of the person who appears suddenly, Rong Han frowns and wants to call someone in to take him down. Is the Royal study a place where anyone can come in?


    But Rong yuan interrupted his movement and looked at Pan Yue with a solemn face: "what do you mean?"


    Pan Yue didn''t answer directly, but took a look at Rong Han. He didn''t want to let more people know about the relationship between the pan family and the Ling family.


    Seeing his hint, Rong Han''s face sank.


    "Boy, are you doubting?"


    "No, I just want to talk to the third prince and the princess." Pan Yue looks at Rong Han fearlessly, but it surprises her. I can''t imagine that this kid who just made a name in Chiyang city in these two years has such courage. No fear under his questioning.


    "Father, you''ve been tired all day, so why don''t you take a rest. I''ll tell you tomorrow. " I''m afraid that Rong Han''s temper will come up. I really will hold Pan Yue to break the casserole and ask him to the end. Rong yuan timely said something. Hint that he will deal with the matter. Take Gu lingzhi and walk outside the imperial study.


    At the door, Rong Han''s voice came from behind: "the queen and your big brother were taken away on the night of your wedding. You pay more attention. "


    Allow yuan to smell speech Leng for a while, then nodded.


    A big prince is not worried, but there are many supporting families behind the queen. If she escapes and incites other families to revolt, it''s a bit of a problem. But the most important thing now is to find out the meaning of Pan Yue''s words.


    After waiting for ronghua hall, Rong Yuancai asked Pan Yue, "why do you say that Tianyuan continent is a cage?"


    "Isn''t it?" Pan Yue asked in reply, with a sarcastic smile on his lips: "erase most of the things that can make the spirit warrior stronger, leaving only a few cultivation skills. Isn''t it a prison to give people hope to become gods, but there is no chance to achieve it? "


    Gu Lingzhi''s expression is "you mean..."


    "That''s right. When our Lord Shenwang realized that the Tianyuan continent would not be able to bear the power of gods and human beings and would not be able to come to the Tianyuan continent in the future, he would destroy everything he could see that was beneficial to the spiritual warrior, in order to reduce the number of gods and human beings in the future. What do you think the boundless waters around the mainland do? It is designed to weaken the spiritual power between the heaven and the earth, so that the spiritual warrior can not absorb enough spiritual power to break through the gods and humans. Otherwise, why are there fewer and fewer spiritual warriors who have become gods in these years? It''s not that the aptitude of the spirit warrior has become poor, but the spirit power existing between the heaven and the earth, which can''t make the demigod become a God at all! "Pan Yue''s satirical and sarcastic words have a great impact on Rong yuan and Gu Lingzhi.


    "It''s no wonder that although it''s difficult to become a God, there will be one person who can become a god every hundred years before ancient times as recorded in ancient books. But now there is no news of God for tens of thousands of years. So it is, so it is... " Gu Lingzhi murmured, and his hatred of Panluo increased.


    For his own sake, how much should God enjoy the boundless years of Tianjiao drinking and hating loess? This pan Luo is really hateful!


    Compared with Gu Lingzhi''s hatred, Rong yuan was more rational. Looking at Pan Yue, he asked, "how do you know? Did pan Luo tell the pan family? "


    Pan Yue sniffed and sneered: "how could it be? How can he let his ugly mind be known to more people? "


    "How do you know?"


    "Naturally, I have my channel, believe it or not. Anyway, there is room for inheritance. No matter how much the spiritual power of Tianyuan continent is suppressed, it has no effect on her. It''s you Tut, in the future, when the spirit rises to be a God, you can only look up to her rising place in the Tianyuan continent and sigh. " Pan Yue shook his head as if he had seen the bleak scene of Rong yuan''s future.


    "I will never let that happen!" Almost swear to say this sentence, Rong yuan holds Gu Lingzhi''s hand and forcefully holds her tightly.


    What if the power of spirit is suppressed? Isn''t there so many people who have broken through the shackles set by Panluo and become gods in countless years? He will be one of them!


    "You didn''t sneak into the Royal study in the evening just to tell us about it, did you?"


    "Of course not." With that, pan Luo took out several pieces of paper from the storage ring. I''m here to show you something like this. Can you see if it works? "


    Gu Lingzhi looks at the past and suddenly opens his eyes. This is Information about the strong at or above the level of Beiqiu Holy Spirit?


    Darling, Pan Yue is really cruel. She''s really willing to spend money on her ally. Even this kind of thing is ready.


    But think of the slave seal that Pan''s descendants can''t get rid of, and pan Luo''s practices towards the Tianyuan continent, and she understood Pan Yue''s thoughts of helping them.


    According to Pan Yue, the boundless sea area surrounding the Tianyuan continent is absorbing the spiritual power of heaven and earth all the time. From the breakthrough of Lingwu people, it is more and more difficult to see that the boundless sea area will one day absorb all the Lingli of Tianyuan continent. By then, Lingwu will be history. People with or without spiritual roots will become ordinary people because they have no spiritual power to cultivate.


    At that time, the pan family''s role will be completely lost. For a group of waste without any use value, Panluo''s treatment method can be foreseen.


    As for the spirit clan. In the inheritance space, there is spiritual power that can be cultivated by people, and it is not affected by the outside world. But this is after becoming a five level spiritual disciple.


    Only by becoming a five level spiritual apprentice can the inheritance space change for the first time. The spring that can produce strong spiritual power will appear. Before which inheritance space is just a good space treasure.


    You can''t even practice. How to open the spirit spring? Even if you know there are things that can make you stronger, you can only do it in a hurry.


    "Thank you. These things are very useful." After receiving those materials, Gu Lingzhi said sincerely.


    "You don''t have to. I''m doing it for myself." The more Pan said, the more he left as quietly as he had come. Even if Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan didn''t look away from him, they didn''t see how he did it.


    "There are so many treasures in Pan Yue." Make sure Pan Yue really left. Gu Lingzhi murmured and looked down at the list in his hand. The list in his hand was taken away by Rong yuan and placed on the table beside him.


    "It''s break time, lady. Should we go to bed?"


    Receiving the implication that Rong yuan is full of meaning, Gu Lingzhi turns his eyes severely. You can get angry at the moment when you hear the news. Is it too thirsty?


    "It''s a combination of work and rest." Rong yuan distinguishes one sentence for himself. Then he picked up Gu lingzhi and put him on the bed.


    Spring night. After breakfast, they went to the imperial study to discuss politics.


    When the queen leaves, the forces behind her must be on guard. Judging from the fact that there is no movement there, there should be no big waves in a while.


    The trip to Fengyang can''t be delayed. They can only solve Fengyang''s problems as soon as possible. Then deal with the power behind the queen.


    Five days later, he left everything else to Rong Han''s disposal and rushed to Fengyang with Gu Lingzhi. Xie Jianyu had also returned to Fengyang palace two days ago.

 Chapter 273

    Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan stand in a street outside the imperial palace of Fengyang. Behind them stood huaqingcheng and the expedition.


    As Wei Hanzi was seriously injured in the holy land, he was hurt to the foundation, and would not recover until at least half a year of cultivation, so he was forced by Gu Lingzhi to stay in the imperial palace to recuperate. At the moment, all four of them took Yirong pill, which guaranteed that no one else could recognize their real identity.


    "Now the party has begun?" Looking at the sky that has begun to darken, Gu Lingzhi murmured. It''s not surprising that they left Xia two days later. Don''t you know whether Xie Jianyu''s side is going well or not?


    "When it''s completely dark, we''ll go in." Rong Yuan road.


    Gu Lingzhi nodded. To break into a country''s palace quietly. It was almost impossible before. However, the domain that can be mastered by Rong yuan makes it possible.


    As the sky darkened, the carriages that had been driving into the palace were becoming scarce.


    Before the sky was completely dark, the four of them saw a carriage which was going to the Imperial Palace, and hid quietly in the bottom of the carriage. At the same time, the domain of Rong yuan also opens at this moment, completely covering the figure of the four people. The space around the four suddenly fluctuated and returned to peace. But the figure of four people under the car disappeared.


    It turned out that Rong yuan used the specificity of space rules to cut the four people''s hiding place and surrounding environment into countless pieces. Then hide the four people''s hiding place in the innermost place in the way of space superposition, causing visual difference to people. Under the cover of the sky, if you don''t look carefully, you can''t find the trace of the four.


    They are also lucky. The owner of this carriage has a high position in Fengyang. When passing the gate of the Imperial Palace, I saw the sign on the car from afar. The bodyguard of the city let them in without any investigation.


    The people in the car got out of the car and left soon after the carriage entered the palace. Rong Yuan made a scene with others, and found a place where no one got off the carriage. Then he knocked out several guards on duty. Pull the person to a dark corner, and start to peel the clothes on the other side.


    Gu Lingzhi watched three handsome men drag a few irresistible bodyguards to the dark place, half sitting on each other and taking off their clothes. This scene alone looks ambiguous and unusual. It''s a kind of illusion of breaking into a dark lane and breaking through some kind of "good thing".


    "Put this robe on." Just when Gu Lingzhi had an untimely imagination, a black strong suit and a dark red bodyguard with silver embroidery were sent to him. Looking up, he saw Rong yuan''s face was not very good: "put on my coat first, then his."


    Gu Lingzhi was shocked for a moment, then shook his head and laughed. This stingy man, at this time, does not forget to be jealous.


    When they reappeared in the corner of the palace after wearing new clothes, they swaggered to the Lord of Fengyang to come back safely for Xie Jianyu and brought back the celebration banquet with League news.


    As the four were dressed in the service of the forbidden guards, even though their faces were a little raw, they were not questioned unnecessarily. It was easy to get to the Taihe palace where the banquet was held.


    The banquet was very lively, and the whole hall was full of Ministers who came to the banquet. One of the eyes of Gu Ling saw the Lord of Fengyang sitting in the first place.


    It''s a middle-aged man who looks like Xie Jianyu in five points, but shows a little shade of vulture. Next to him sat a gorgeous and beautiful woman who wanted to be a member of his harem.


    At the moment, the Lord of Fengyang is holding a white jade cup filled with good wine, smiling at Xie Jianyu and saying: "it''s the blessing of Fengyang that we can fight against Beiqiu together with more than a dozen countries, such as Xia Guo. Thanks to the emperor''s brother, come and give you a toast. "


    After that, the Lord of Fengyang held up his glass and ordered Xie Jianyu.


    Xie Jianyu sat in the first position on the left under the main seat, and smelled that Yan also picked up the wine glass in front of him. But the expression on his face was somewhat intriguing: "brother Huang, if I had not agreed to your request before, I would go to summer. Will Fengyang join hands with Daxia? "


    Hearing this, Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan look at each other. It seems that they are coming at the right time. Xie Jianyu is going to be in trouble.


    Fengyang country Lord one Leng: "what meaning?"


    Xie Jianyu shakes the glass in his hand without any intention of drinking. In the gloomy eyes of the Lord of Fengyang, he slowly pours the wine into the ground and says: "brother Huang, this wine A lot of stuff, isn''t it? "


    "Unbridled! How do you speak to the Lord, Prince Yi? "


    Without waiting for the master of Fengyang to get angry, a minister sitting on the right side of Xie Jianyu could not sit down. Stand up and angrily point to Xie Jianyu. Quickly exchange a look with the Lord of Fengyang.


    At the same time, several generals dressed up behind Xie Jianyu stood up and stared at the speaking minister. Although he didn''t open his mouth, the invisible momentum was enough to make the minister''s legs soft.


    These are Xie Jianyu''s subordinates in the army, loyal to him. Before Xie Jianyu came, he had already told them about his beloved summer. Now it is natural to have no good looks at those who say good things for the Lord of Fengyang.


    If not for the lack of time, they would like to kill this hypocrite with different appearance and content at the moment of meeting the Lord of Fengyang. They wasted their lives to fight for him, but what they got was such a reward."You Have you reversed? How dare the sovereign dare to be bold and unrestrained? " Although his legs were scared to be soft, the minister sitting on the right side of Xie Jianyu forced himself to say such a sentence calmly. It''s no wonder that he doesn''t have any spiritual power fluctuation, and can still sit in such a front position. His loyalty to the Lord of Fengyang is definitely a big factor.


    The Lord of Fengyang also looked at Xie Jianyu gloomily: "brother Huang, what do you mean? Even if you don''t like the wine given to you by your brother, don''t you have to react like this? "


    Seeing that the Lord of Fengyang is still trying to put on his own big hat at this time, Xie Jianyu smiled angrily: "brother Huang, since I was young, I have no more thoughts than you, and I am not as eloquent as you. We will not speak in secret. Before going to the summer, you have made an order to Hu lie to leave me in the summer, right


    Feng Yang''s master''s eyes twinkled slightly: "how can I not understand the emperor''s words at all? Hu lie is just a little bodyguard in the palace. How can he keep you in summer? And You are my Lord of Fengyang. What are you doing in summer? "


    At the moment, the ministers and family leaders who came to the banquet also saw that Xie Jianyu was not right, and their eyes moved back and forth between Xie Jianyu and the head of the state of Fengyang. Think about the situation.


    Xie Jianyu didn''t mean to waste time with the Lord of Fengyang either. He directly ordered a subordinate behind him to carry Hu lie out.


    Seeing Hu lie, Feng Yang''s eyes obviously shrunk. He didn''t expect Hurley to be alive. After Xie Jianyu returned home, he just told him that Hu lie had a conflict with others in Chiyang city and died. Unexpectedly, he was still alive and was taken into the palace by Xie Jianyu.


    Without waiting for the Lord of Fengyang to come up with a solution, Hu lie, who was awakened from a coma, suddenly shrank into a group like seeing something terrible, and looked at Xie Jianyu''s several people with fear. "Don''t hit me any more, I said I say everything... "


    The man carrying him grinned at his words: "then tell all the adults what you know."


    Hearing this, he suddenly found that he was no longer in the dungeon where he was being held, but in the magnificent hall of a country, sitting on a high place and looking at himself with vultures. Isn''t it the Lord of Fengyang?


    When he realized this, a strange joy rose in his heart. Realize that he can finally "free".


    "Hulie, didn''t the emperor say you were dead? How did it become like this? Come on, would you please take bodyguard Hu to the Taiyi department? What are you doing? " He must not be allowed to say anything against him.


    The bodyguards on both sides of his side immediately came forward to take Hu lie away, but they were obstructed by the subordinates behind Xie Jianyu.


    "Lord, if Hu lie wants to talk to you, it''s better to listen to what he wants to say first, and then send him to the Taihu medical department for treatment."


    At the same time, Xie Jianyu extended his foot and kicked Hu lie, who had been left on the ground, to show him to speak quickly.


    Hu lie was kicked by a spirited man. He didn''t have a good body under his clothes. He recalled the terrible experience before and didn''t care about the consequences of betraying the Lord of Fengyang. He immediately said, "I am the dead man of the Lord. Before going to the summer, the Lord of the country told me..."


    With Hu lie''s words, everyone here is either surprised or so enlightened, and they have begun to think about which side to support in their hearts.


    The Lord of Fengyang looks at Hu lie who is bad for his good, and wants to have his heart broken.


    Originally, he set up a banquet today. He wanted to solve Xie Jianyu''s problem at the banquet and then frame it for others. Xie Jianyu''s reaction and Hu lie''s appearance completely disrupted his steps.


    He didn''t expect that Xie Jianyu, who trusted himself and was used many times by him, knew the truth.


    Xie Jianyu said that the poison in wine was not wrong, but only half of the poison. If you drink alone, it will have no effect on your body at all. But if you eat any dish at the table, it will be combined with the other half of the poison already mixed in the dish, and become a poison that can kill people. Let people die quietly after a day. It''s a good thing he asked from the North Hill.


    But now Xie Jianyu not only didn''t drink, but also pulled out Hu lie and exposed his dark side before others, so he had to change his plan. His eyes were cold, and he looked down at Xie Jianyu and said coldly: "brother Huang, I knew that you were dissatisfied with the decision of the father and the emperor, and always wanted to win the throne of the Lord from me. For this reason, I have been accommodating you. Even if the talisman that controls Fengyang''s troops is in your hands, I didn''t expect to wait for this day. Why don''t you know how to be satisfied? "

 Chapter 274

    The Lord of Fengyang looked at Xie Jianyu with infinite disappointment and incomprehension. It seemed that he was betrayed by the people he believed. But everyone here knows that it''s just a pretext he made to keep his last face as the Lord of the country.


    Sure enough, after the Fengyang Lord finished this sentence, the guards who defended the hall said that the fan-shaped army surrounded all the people in the middle. Looking at some flustered people, the Lord of Fengyang said in a voice: "today, I will clean up the traitors. If I don''t want to be hurt by the guards, I can leave the hall and wait outside."


    A guard at the gate of the main hall stepped back and left a passage for people to pass.


    You look at me, I look at you. Later, the confidants of Fengyang Lord took the lead to leave from the channel. A safe place outside the main hall. Their actions let some people who were standing in the middle of the facade follow. For them, whoever comes to be the Lord of the country has little influence on them.


    Soon, three-quarters of the people in the whole hall left, and only a small part of them were still standing in the hall.


    Most of them were subordinates who had been fighting with Xie Jianyu for many years. To Xie Jianyu''s surprise, some of the people who didn''t leave had nothing to do with him.


    "Prince Yi has been fighting for Fengyang for many years, passing by with death countless times, and paying a lot for Fengyang people to live and work in peace and contentment. I just don''t want to lose the basic pride of a smart warrior without conscience. " A man who was seen by him as uncomfortable. Others who also chose to stay nodded.


    Although Xie Jianyu is not the strongest one in Fengyang, he has made more sacrifices for Fengyang than anyone else. He is worthy of their respect. Let them choose to stay in this crisis to do a little bit.


    Although at the moment, it seems that Xie Jianyu has no chance to win.


    The people who went out of the hall didn''t go far, but stood in a relatively safe place outside the hall. Naturally, they heard the man''s words, and many people''s faces flashed with guilt.


    Who is right and who is wrong can be distinguished by their eyesight, but they are not as brave as those left behind.


    "It depends Xie Jianyu''s side is not good. " Mixing with the forbidden guards, Gu Lingzhi whispers to Rong Yuandao.


    There are only about 20 people standing at Xie Jianyu''s side, but there are hundreds of forbidden guards. It''s bad for them anyway.


    "Isn''t that better?" Rong yuan chuckled, "let Xie Jianyu owe us more."


    It makes sense


    Gu Lingzhi turned his eyes and wanted to remind Rong yuan that there were only four of them. Even though they were excellent in martial arts, they were not able to cope with hundreds of people.


    "Scared?" Receiving Gu Lingzhi''s white eyes, Rong yuan pinched her palm. If it wasn''t for the wrong occasion, he really wanted to hold Gu Lingzhi''s soft boneless hand in his mouth and tease her.


    "So many people, just try your Finnish map."


    Gu Lingzhi''s eyes brightened when he heard the words. The Finnish map from the holy land, although it is a semi-finished product, has a great power, especially when there is a holy spirit animal that is familiar with the Finnish map.


    Originally, after Gu Lingzhi recognized Finland as the Lord, Zhizhi was free to enter Finland for the first time. But Zhizhi is used to staying in the Finnish picture. After several times of persuading, Gu Lingzhi leaves without persuading him out. I don''t know what kind of strength Finland will show when it adds squeak?


    At this time, the atmosphere between Xie Jianyu and the Fengyang Lord is at a tense moment. Just wait for a proper opportunity, and the two sides will enter into a scuffle.


    It''s amazing that Xie Jianyu didn''t have the slightest sense of panic when he obviously fell into the downwind, and the look at the Lord of Fengyang was a little ironic.


    "Draw!" Allow yuan to drink in a low voice. Gu Lingzhi did not hesitate to raise his hand when he heard the words. Half of the beautiful and elegant Finnish pictures, which were more than one meter long, appeared in the air above the hall. Before everyone could react, a burst of pink light burst out in the Finnish pictures, covering everyone inside. The next second, all the people in the hall disappeared, as if they had never appeared.


    The people waiting for the final result outside the main hall realized that they were wrong. When they came to check, they saw only the empty main hall. Before they thought about it, a group of well-trained soldiers in Fengyang national soldiers'' armour rushed out of the hall and rushed to the hall. A big five, big three, full of flesh, with two big hammers in his hand, rushed to the front. As soon as I entered the hall to see the situation inside, my eyes were wide and round, and I shouted at the dazed people: "what about the Lord? Where did you hide the prince? "


    People were confused. They also wanted to know where Xie Jianyu had gone.


    On the other hand, Gu Lingzhi activated the map of Finland and got everyone into the map.


    Finnish map is a special magic weapon of space, which can trap people in the map. It is a kind of spiritual treasure similar to "domain" and more powerful than domain. According to Zhizhi, if the Finnish map is successfully refined, it will be a divine treasure. Unfortunately, because it is a semi-finished product, it has only half the power expected. But even so, there is already the power of the top class Lingbao. A time that can trap demigod for an hour.It''s no surprise that people who don''t even have spirituality are trapped now.


    Stepping on the ground covered with thick petals, Gu Lingzhi looks around. The scenery in the Finnish picture is the same as that in the picture, surrounded by colorful blue trees. A colorful flower hanging in the treetop, the wind blows gently, will take a few petals, will be covered with colorful petals on the ground decorated more beautiful.


    On the other side of the Finnish forest, Xie Jianyu and the Lord of Fengyang were separated by Gu Lingzhi when they came in. Two groups of people were trapped in the woods with a psychedelic array, anxiously looking for a way out.


    Make sure they can''t get out of the psychedelic array for a while. Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan find the squeak hiding under a Finnish tree according to the control of the Finnish map.


    "Who? How dare you disturb my grandpa mouse to sleep? " Squeaking was picked up by Gu Lingzhi from the root of the tree and cried out with sleepy eyes. Then I think of the people who can freely go in and out of Finland, only it and Gu Lingzhi.


    "Tell me, what can I do to wake Grandpa rat up?" Finish saying, the beard on both sides of squeaky mouth corner shook quickly a few times, bleary sleepy eyes also woke up a lot, looking at the distance is trapped in the two groups of people in the two blue woods smack tongue way: "darling, how can you get so many? You''re not afraid to eat too much? "


    That is to say, seeing the excited light in squeak''s eyes, Gu Lingzhi still understands his guess. Putting these people in the Finnish picture really adds a lot of fun to squeak.


    "The fewer are our side, the more are our enemies. Master mouse, I need you to guide me how to operate Finland map accurately. "


    "Isn''t that easy?" "Who knows Finland best in the world?" he said


    After finishing this sentence with high spirits, squeak walked towards the fanlan forest that trapped the Lord of Fengyang and others, and said: "with the strength of those people, the enchantment array in the Finnish map can be broken by them for two hours at most, so we must let them completely lose the ability to fight back in two hours. First of all, all we have to do is quietly divide them into small groups... "


    With squeak''s explanation, Gu Lingzhi nodded from time to time and controlled the enchanted array in the Finnish picture. According to squeak, hundreds of people were divided into groups of dozens. Then use the advantage of being familiar with the terrain to hang the people one by one.


    With fewer and fewer people in Fengyang, Gu Lingzhi''s use of Finnish maps is becoming more and more handy.


    Although there is no squeak, she also knows how to use Finnish map. But with its guidance, Gu Lingzhi became familiar with the Finnish map a lot faster. When the hand of Fengyang''s leader was killed, Gu Lingzhi didn''t need to give any advice. He knew how to make the best use of the Finnish trees in Finland to create the best opportunities for himself and kill the people trapped in the woods.


    At this time, it was only an hour and a half before they entered Finland. Almost no need to allow yuan and them to make any effort, they easily completed the battle of the weak over the strong.


    Faced with such achievements, the expedition was speechless in shock. Is this the power of Lingbao before ancient times? Can even a semi-finished product exert such amazing power?


    Seeing his surprise, he chuckled and said: "don''t think too much about Finland. This Finnish map is just a supplementary treasure. Being able to keep these people here is a surprise. If you meet a real expert, it will not be so easy to deal with. "


    Rong yuan nodded at his words: "the power of the experiment of Finland is temporary. Although the enchantment array inside looks very powerful, it can have unexpected effect. But if you meet someone who is proficient in array, it''s like nothing. "


    "But even so, it''s very powerful." Hua Qingcheng sighs heartily.


    In addition to him and Rong yuan, there is another holy spirit involved in Finland. If you are outside, it will take a lot of effort for him and Rong yuan to kill a Holy Spirit potential. But under the cover of the enchantment array, they almost solved the highest battle power of Fengyang Lord with little effort. After such a long delay, Gu Lingzhi just wanted to be more proficient in the operation of Finland.

 Chapter 275

    Looking at the two or three shrimps left to protect his Fengyang Lord, Xie Jianyu was depressed, not depressed. Especially when I saw the smile on Rong yuan''s face that everything was clear to me, I was even more depressed.


    He didn''t understand why he had been deployed. Let the trusted subordinates calculate the right time to break into the hall of Supreme Harmony, and cooperate with him to take down the Lord of Fengyang in one fell swoop, but now it has become this look.


    The beauty is not like the world, no, it is not the real space. As his target character, Fengyang Lord stood in the position of three Zhangs. The guards who had been there to protect him disappeared. Only the annoying smile of Rong yuan lingered in front of his eyes, reminding him that he owed Rong yuan a lot.


    Although there is no need to owe


    "Well, all the flies in the way are over. The Lord of Fengyang will give it to you. See if you have anything else to say to him? " Rong yuan makes great efforts to push the leader of Fengyang, who has no power to resist, to Xie Jianyu, so that he can stand with Gu lingzhi and watch the opera.


    Xie Jianyu looked at the Fengyang country Lord who was pushed in front of him. He staggered for a few steps and then stood up. His mouth opened and closed again. After several repetitions, a voice came out of his mouth: "brother Huang, I have been fighting for you for many years. You once saw me as your brother, not a The enemy? "


    Feng Yang''s leader was stunned when he heard the words, and then he laughed: "what if there is one? What if there is no one? Can you let me go? "


    Xie Jianyu''s hand on the side of his body was tight, with a trace of expectation in his eyes that he didn''t even know: "what if I said I could?"


    This sentence can''t help but make Fengyang country Lord stunned. Even Gu lingzhi and others didn''t expect Xie Jianyu to have this kind of father attribute.


    "Although I would like to read this gossip, I have to remind you that it''s time for Finland map."


    Almost at the same time that the squeaking sound sounded in Gu Lingzhi''s brain, people''s body swayed, a sense of weightlessness came, and the next second, it reappeared in the place that had disappeared before. The difference is that there are hundreds of lives completely left in the Finnish map as a sustenance for Finnish trees.


    "Wang, Wang Ye? Are you ok? " Before that, he was the first to rush into the hall of supreme harmony. He was dancing a double hammer and watched Xie Jianyu stutter as he suddenly appeared.


    A few people saw that the hall of Supreme Harmony, which was originally magnificent, was in a mess. The bodyguards in the clothes of the forbidden guards fight with the soldiers in Fengyang armour. The whole hall of Taihe is in a mess. Because several people appeared out of thin air, the people who were fighting unconsciously stopped and drew closer to their masters.


    The Lord of Fengyang''s eyes moved slightly, and rushed to several guards before others could react. Rong yuan reaches out to stop him. When his hand is about to meet the Lord of Fengyang, a purple and black vine comes out of nowhere and suddenly pulls towards Rong yuan. When Rong yuan dodged the attack, the Lord of Fengyang also escaped to a safe distance, standing in a group of forbidden guards and sneering at them: "brother Huang, it''s your biggest mistake not to kill me directly in the previous space."


    Finish saying, Feng Yang country Lord suddenly low to drink a voice: "still do not start?"


    When the sound fell, the ground at the feet of all the people shook. Countless dust flies all over the sky, turning the whole hall into a desert. And they stood in the middle of the desert.


    "Is a domain." Rong yuan''s eyes flashed, and his eyes sparkled with desire to try. The ghost Saint killed in Finland before, because he had the cover of the enchantment array, he didn''t have any effort to solve the other side.


    Now, when he meets a strong player of the same level again, the belligerent factor in his body becomes active. I hope this opponent is strong enough. Don''t let him be too disappointed.


    Because there are few holy spirits that control the space ability, Rong yuan did not use his own domain to stack with the other side to reduce the influence of the other side''s domain on himself in order to prevent identity exposure. Instead, he plunges into the illusion of the other party and rushes towards an old man who is short and fat but has extraordinary momentum standing at the side of the main body of Fengyang country.


    "Shua" at the moment when Rong yuan rushed to him, the ground in front of Rong yuan suddenly grew countless purple and black vines, and when they appeared, they twined nimbly to Rong yuan''s feet. It seems that this holy spirit has at least two spiritual roots: Earth and wood.


    Although the speed of the vine is fast, it can allow the movement of the abyss to be faster, and the foot is like a wind stepping on the sand. Those vines could only be wiped by his feet, and could not touch the half trouser legs of Rong yuan.


    "Oh, it''s interesting." Sun Wu smiled. Put the Fengyang Lord in a safer place, and face to face with Rong Yuanchong. He had to take it seriously just because his body method was revealed.


    Rong Yuan found a holy spirit, and Gu Lingzhi was not idle. When Rong yuan left, he quietly hid behind the expedition and put a cold arrow behind him.


    Hua Qingcheng also competed with another holy spirit of Fengyang, and the two fought hard in the air.


    All of a sudden, the whole space shook for a while, and a golden sun appeared on the top of everyone''s head. Gu Ling''s face suddenly changed when he saw it subconsciously.


    What sun is this? It''s a big fireball! Then, one, two, three, four Countless fireballs fell from the sky like a meteor shower."It''s the Yanyu of Gu Yuan, the head of the three families in Fengyang!" The expedition with Gu Lingzhi in the fireball shuttle, some ugly face way.


    I didn''t expect Gu Yuan to help Fengyang Lord at this time. It''s self-evident that Gu family left. It seems that after Xie Jianyu solved the Fengyang Lord, some were busy.


    When Xie Jianyu saw Gu Yuan''s landmark domain superposed, his face was more ugly than that of the expedition. Looking at the man facing him surrounded by endless flames, he said slowly: "Gu, are you sure you want to be the enemy of me?"


    Gu Yuan hissed: "if you want to die, you have to die. Prince Yi, why are you struggling? Think you can really fight against the Lord of the country with your people? "


    "You can''t fight before you try!" Standing beside Xie Jianyu, Ba He spat: "let''s think about the end of your valley first!"


    Gu Yuan''s eyes narrowed when he heard Yan: "I don''t know how to live or die!"


    At the same time, with a swing of sleeves, dozens of fist sized fireballs shot at the Ba River. Bahe roared, and his muscles swelled. Two hammers with big heads overlapped in front of him, trying to resist the big fireball.


    "Boom!"


    Before the fireball hit the body of the Ba River, it was deflected by a wind wall and hit heavily on the ground in the distance, leaving a hole as big as the house. We can imagine what the consequences would be if it hit the Ba River.


    "Valley master, why fight with younger generation? Come on, we haven''t seen each other for many years. It''s just time for a duel. " A voice with a smile rings from behind Gu Yuan. It is obvious that the wind wall that blew the fireball to attack just now is what he waved.


    "Windy?" Gu Yuan narrowed his eyes. Fengyi and he belong to the same three families, but they don''t belong to the same royal blood.


    "For the sake that you and I belong to the same three families, I can leave now as if I didn''t see you."


    The wind Yi smell speech to nod: "this also is what I want to say to you, leave now, I can regard as did not see you. As for whether Prince Yi and Bahe have seen you, I don''t know. "


    Gu Yuan murmured: "in that case, let''s fight."


    At the same time, countless fireballs appeared on the top of Fengyi''s head, and a sea of fire appeared around her body. The whole person of Fengyi was wrapped in it.


    "Will he be all right?" "No," Gu Lingzhi worried As long as there is no demigod present, even if the spirit Saint level strong is invincible, it can escape.


    As if to confirm his words, after finishing this sentence, a small whirlwind appeared from the place where the wind was at the foot of the expedition. The whirlwind rose very fast, and within a few breathing hours, it rose to more than ten meters high, forming a tornado centered on him.


    Fool! Gu Yuan is secretly happy. Wind helps fire, and the attributes of other regions originally control the wind of Fengyi, which is also the reason why Fengyi didn''t develop its own domain to compete in the domain he and Sunwu launched. If Fengyi opens its own wind field, it will only lose faster.


    But Gu Yuan''s Secret joy didn''t last for a few seconds, and he was shocked by the sudden changes. I saw that the wind spread out its own wind field in a small extent, and the huge suction formed by the tornado rolled the sand all over the ground. Then the spirit power of Fengyi was recovered, and the small tornado went along the fire wall he laid to trap Fengyi just like he had his own thinking.


    Once upon a time, the fire, which only grew bigger and bigger, went out miraculously. Gu Yuan can''t believe to release another wave of fire power to surround Fengyi again. But the result was the same as the last time. All the fire attacks he unleashed were extinguished when encountering a tornado.


    "How could it be so?" He can control the wind.


    Gu Lingzhi scolded a fool after watching the whole process. It''s true that the wind helps the fire, but when the wind is covered with countless sands, it can help the fire burn more severely and become a dust storm to extinguish the fire.


    "Fool, earth can bury fire. Don''t attack him with fire! " The Fengyang Lord, who was protected by a group of guards, saw that scene too, and soon figured out the key point and shouted at Gu Yuan.


    I don''t know where Xie Jianyu came from so many holy level helpers. Because of their transcendent status, the strong above the level of Mingming Holy Spirit seldom take care of other people''s family infighting. Even if several Holy Spirits he sent out this time, they all paid a great price to ask for help.


    Fengyang country master stomach Fei, eyes have been concerned about the situation in the field. When he found that the situation was on his side, he smiled knowingly.


    "The world of Fengyang belongs to me."


    "Fengyang belongs to the whole Xie family, not one person!" An old, thick voice suddenly appeared behind his words. The next second, everyone in the room felt an unparalleled pressure.

 Chapter 276

    This is The power of demigod!


    Rong yuan took a breath under the heavy pressure, protected Gu Lingzhi behind him, and mobilized his whole body''s power. As soon as he found something wrong, he would take Gu Lingzhi away as soon as possible.


    "Too, too grandpa..." The Lord of Fengyang was surprised to see the man and knelt down to make a big gift. Xie Jianyu also knelt at the same time.


    From the address of the two, Rong yuan guessed that this semi God should be Xie Yuan, a semi God that appeared hundreds of years ago in Fengyang royal family.


    Xie Yuan looked at the two kneeling people coldly, and then saw the Yonghe hall, which was superposed by sandstorm, fire and storm. "That''s what your father taught you? You are really capable of fratricide. "


    Finish saying, long sleeve a wave, broke before Sun Wu, Gu Yuan and wind Yi three people stack up domain. And the temple of eternal peace, which was like the last day, was restored.


    Hearing this, without Xie Jianyu''s explanation, the Lord of Fengyang said: "Grandpa, it''s the emperor''s younger brother who wants to force the palace. I have to fight back."


    The Bahe river behind Xie Jianyu immediately poohed: "it''s really the villain who told me first. You want to be against the Lord first, and he will fight back! "


    Later, Bahe quickly told Xie Jianyu that the Lord of Fengyang had sent him to Daxia. Among them, there are some ingredients to add to the vinegar. Xie Yuan''s eyebrows are wrinkled and his eyes are more and more severe when he looks at the Lord of Fengyang. The Lord of Fengyang has turned pale with fright. He didn''t expect that his grandfather, who doesn''t care about the grudges between their children, would be "beaten" by them. The worst is that Xie Jianyu has an important witness - Hu lie. Grandpa is not so easy to fool as other people. He can definitely see whether Hu lie''s words are true or not. If he had known this, he should not have been afraid to leave the truth of killing people to kill Hu lie at the beginning. Would it still work if he killed him now?


    Thinking of this, the Fengyang Lord quietly winked at Sun Wu and wanted him to solve Hu lie.


    Although his movements were hidden, they were discovered by Xie Yuan. His eyes only hummed. Sun Wu, who had shown great strength before, suddenly spat out a blood donation and painfully shrank into a group.


    This is the power of the demigod, even if it is just a lower level Holy Spirit in front of him, it is also so vulnerable.


    Gu Lingzhi really felt the gap between holy spirit and demigod.


    Before in the holy land, because there was no direct conflict between the Holy Spirit and the demigod, she could not measure the gap between the Holy Spirit and the demigod. Later, when people gathered around pan Wuyang to kill him, they were afraid that innocent people would be affected to control their spiritual power in a certain range.


    Of course, Sun Wu used a lot of spiritual power before and suffered some injuries. But even so, the gap between the two is appalling enough. Remembering that Meiying had defeated a demigod in Lingsheng stage, Gu Lingzhi looked at the back of Rong yuan and was full of yearning.


    Since others can do it, she believes that Rong yuan and herself can do it!


    Xie Yuan''s snort made Sun Wu lose his ability to move completely, and other people dare not act rashly. Xie Yuan looks relieved. But looking at the Fengyang Lord''s eyes are still sharp: "fool! Don''t think nobody knows what you''re doing. It''s not up to you to decide the future of Fengyang. I thought this time the secret place of Beiqiu could make you sober. I didn''t expect you to be so stupid. In this case, the position of the Lord of this country should be given up as early as possible. "


    "Grandpa?" Fengyang''s leader is stupid. I didn''t expect Xie Yuan to say two words, the first one is to ask their brothers to be cruel, the second one is to take back his imperial power.


    "Grandpa, you can''t do this. My father and Emperor passed it on to me personally!"


    Fengyang state Lord said this when there is not much gas. As expected, xie Yuan looked at him coldly: "can''t I be the Lord?"


    The Lord of Fengyang had nothing to say. Xie Yuan is right. Even if he has been in the position of Lord of the country for another hundred years, as long as his cultivation is not as high as Xie Yuan, he will still listen to him. This is the rule of Fengyang royal family. It can also be said that it is the rule of the whole family in Tianyuan continent. The respect of the strong is not only reflected in their weakness, but also in their position in the family.


    When Rong yuan and Gu Lingzhi heard this, they knew they had nothing to do with themselves.


    It seems that Lord Fengyang has been brainwashed by the unreal pancakes from the North Hill. Xie Yuan has not. Who knows their nerves just relax, listen to Xie Yuan''s laugh like a mocking voice: "the Third Prince of the summer, the princess, and Hua Qingcheng. Why don''t we try our best to be friends when we come to Fengyang for a long time? "


    The faces of the four were all changed, and they were seen through


    Rong yuan pinches Gu Lingzhi''s hand, so that she doesn''t have to worry. Lang smiles and says, "Rong yuan has seen the elder," come here without asking. I hope you don''t blame me. "


    "How can I blame it?" Xie Yuan also smiled: "I can see through the plot of Beiqiu, but also thanks to the contribution of the third prince and the princess, I welcome it too late."


    It''s polite, but Gu Lingzhi clearly saw it from his eyes. Think about it. No elder would like his family affairs to be seen by outsiders. It''s a scandal like brother versus brother.But others were surprised to hear Xie Yuan''s words, and looked at the four people of Rong yuan in shock. Before they thought it was Xie Jianyu''s helper. Unexpectedly, it was the Third Prince of Daxia and Hua Qingcheng. The other two were Gu lingzhi and the bodyguard who were always inseparable from him.


    The Fengyang Lord, who thought he had no chance, suddenly pointed to Xie Jianyu and scolded: "bastard, how dare you collude with others to harm me, and then you are not afraid to lead wolves into the house?"


    "You are the one who leads the wolf in!" Gu Lingzhi said discontentedly, "if it wasn''t for you to completely control Fengyang and let Prince Yi die in summer, he would not fight back."


    "That''s right, our Lord is not as heartless as you!" Bahe added. I''m very curious about Gu Lingzhi who is said to be able to climb the seventh floor of the main hall of lingzu relics.


    Rong yuan, who is regarded as the most likely to become a God, broke into the seventh level. He could accept it in addition to being surprised. But Gu Lingzhi has also successfully entered the seventh level, and has been on the fifth and sixth level many times, which makes him dare to be incredible. If it wasn''t for the fact that he and the LORD were fighting with a group of bandits who had been making troubles in Fengyang for many times, he really wanted to feel for himself what the test of the main hall, which was said to be mysterious and terrifying, would be like?


    Xie Jianyu''s people are curious about Gu lingzhi and others, but the people in Fengyang are just the opposite. They look at Gu Lingzhi with the same eyes as they want to eat people. Obviously, they are aware that the only chance to overturn is for them.


    "Grandpa, I invited the third prince to come. Please don''t blame me. " Unexpectedly, Xie Jianyu should speak for several people in Rongyuan before Xie Yuan responds to the words of the Lord of Fengyang. This seems to be a very unwise behavior in this situation, but it can also be learned from this that Xie Jianyu is really a very emotional person, and can think through the last time in Finland. Xie Jianyu almost wants to let Fengyang go The word of the Lord.


    "Do you think I''m as stupid as he is?" Xie Yuan takes a look at the Fengyang Lord. In the words, "stupid" refers to who is self-evident, and then a strong spiritual power is covered in Fengyang, Xie Jianyu, Gu Lingzhi and others. The next second, four people appear in a layout of the same place as the study.


    Before a few people could stand firm, xie Yuan''s stern rebuke sounded in his ear: "Jianyuan, when your father and emperor decided to pass the throne on to you, I didn''t think it was right. I didn''t expect you to be more stupid than I expected. It''s a stupid decision to cooperate with Beiqiu. Don''t you know what kind of disaster it will bring to Fengyang and the whole continent? "


    "I, I......" Xiejianyuan was almost speechless under Xieyuan''s rebuke. At last, he bit his teeth and said: "Grandpa, it''s not the end yet. How do you know my choice is right? You don''t know how terrible Beiqiu is. I have no choice but to cooperate. I''m not a rival of Beiqiu at all! "


    "Xie Yuan sniffs at the speech and sneers:" is there no other way, or has not thought of other ways at all


    Xie Jianyuan was stunned for a moment. Xie Yuan is right. In his opinion, the strength shown to him by Beiqiu at the beginning is not invincible with other countries. But they described the prospect so well that he knew that it was not safe to cooperate with Beiqiu, and he still cooperated regardless. In the face of Xie Yuan''s question, Xie Jianyuan smiled, "Grandpa, in your heart, I''ve never been the best one. In order to let you know that I have the ability to lead Fengyang to a higher place, I don''t cooperate with Beiqiu. Do I just watch him sitting on my head? "


    Xie Jianyuan suddenly pointed at it, and Xie Jianyu flashed a gloom in his eyes, and met it with no hesitation: "since the father passed on the throne of the Lord to you, it proves that he believes you can do well in this position. Otherwise, even if the ministers support him, he will not pass the position to you. I never thought about fighting with you, leading my subordinates to eliminate hidden dangers, just to live up to the Fengyang Fu my father gave me. I didn''t mean to rob you of the reputation in the hearts of the people. "


    "But you did it!" Xie Jianyuan roared: "if you don''t believe it, go outside and ask, is our Lord more prestigious or you in the hearts of those people? Without you, nothing would have happened? "


    When Gu Lingzhi''s four people were brought into the house, they were forced to listen to the guests. Hearing this, Gu Lingzhi finally couldn''t help saying: "your reputation in the hearts of the people is not as high as that of Prince Yi. You can only blame yourself for not doing something that can let the people remember you. How can I blame Prince Yi for doing what he should do? "

 Chapter 277

    Gu Lingzhi''s words just hit the idea Xie Jianyuan didn''t want to face.


    When he first succeeded to the throne, he also looked forward to the future and dreamed of developing his ambition to make Fengyang more powerful in his hands. But his efforts didn''t work at all. On the contrary, after Xie Jianyu got the Fengyang talisman, he eradicated many high-level Lingwu people in Fengyang and made many people admire him. God knows how much he thinks that when he stands at the gate of the city and brings all the officials to welcome Xie Jianyu back from triumph.


    If Fengyang talisman is in his hands, he will surely be able to do more things that people admire than Xie Jianyu. This is also one of the reasons why the more he looks at Xie Jianyu, the more unhappy he is and the more he wants his life.


    "Well, you don''t have to blame your brother anymore. Pass on the throne of the Lord to your brother, and come back to the underground palace with me to practice. " Xie Yuan waved his hand, which decided Xie Jianyuan''s future.


    Xie Jianyuan opens his mouth, raises his eyes to see the ice in Xie Yuan''s eyes, swallows the words of rejection. Although it''s boring to practice in the underground palace, it''s better than the one who died now I see. "


    "Well, you go to the underground palace to deal with the transfer." Send Xie Jianyuan away, and Xie Yuan''s eyes fall on Gu lingzhi and others.


    "Grandpa, it''s really none of their business, i..." Xie Jianyu saw this and wanted to talk for them, but he couldn''t talk any more when he said half of it. Under Xie Yuan''s scanning, his mouth closed tightly without his control.


    "I''m asking them, not you." Although Xie Yuan''s tone is very flat, several people still hear the anger from his words.


    Rong yuan''s eyes flashed, and he held Gu Lingzhi''s hand tightly, comfortingly, to show her not to be nervous. A proper smile came up on her face. Wen Sheng said: "master, we are here to help him with the relationship between Prince Yi and his friends, without any purpose. You can rest assured. Besides Even if I get rid of my friendship with Prince Yi, I don''t want to see Fengyang go to Beiqiu and go to destruction. "


    It seems that half an hour ago Xie Jianyu was not the one who owed him a favor. It''s completely invisible. Only when we know his deep expedition can we know how much water there is in this sentence.


    However, xie Yuan is obviously not clear about this. Let''s see what Rong Yuan said. After gazing at him for a while, Rong yuan looked at him fearlessly and calmly. Let Xie Yuan for a while really see whether this sentence is true or not.


    However, he was right. If the Fengyang state, under the control of Xie Jianyuan, went to Beiqiu and took the whole continent as the enemy, the old people who were closed in the underground palace would be forced to help Beiqiu even if they did not want to. I think it''s a long time since I came to xiejianyuan that I would secretly cooperate with Beiqiu. Didn''t I discuss with them?


    All thanks to the mysterious man who sent the news to him. Otherwise, the old generation would not know that they have been sold until the day when they were used.


    Thinking of this, xie Yuan suddenly froze, his pupils twinkled.


    He received the news two days ago. Today, he confirmed the truth of the news through investigation. In anger, what I saw was a scene in which the two sides fought hard. It''s a coincidence Or has it been calculated long ago?


    Subconsciously, xie Yuan looks at Rong yuan''s eyes and takes silk exploration.


    "Master, don''t you believe my sincerity?" Let yuan some disappointed way.


    Xie Yuan still looked at him silently. When Gu Lingzhi thought that Xie Yuan would attack Rong yuan with half divine power in the next second, xie Yuan finally opened his mouth. "I believe..." The person behind you.


    It is true that when he first saw through the identity of Rong yuan, he was angry. Originally, brotherhood is not a glorious thing, but also let an outsider in. The other side is still the prince of another country, which makes his face a little difficult.


    But thinking that the mysterious man who sent the message to him was probably Rong yuan, he had to be careful.


    Since the man can put the message note on the table where he is closed without disturbing anyone through the many palaces, it is enough to show that the cultivation of the other party is absolutely on his own.


    No matter whether Rong yuan has any relationship with the other party or not, he can''t take Rong yuan for today''s coincidence. The expression on Xieyuan''s face also became a lot softer from the very beginning, which made Xieyuan feel the feeling of seven up and eight down completely.


    "The third prince is a guest. It seems that we are not very hospitable. Jianyu, since the third prince is your friend, I will give you the task of entertaining him. If I have to keep closing, I won''t be with you any more. "


    Finish saying this sentence, xie Yuan is like when the general leave quietly.


    "Whoo I''m scared to death. " Make sure Xie Yuan left. Gu Lingzhi patted his chest for a while and was afraid. When Xie Yuan saw Rong yuan just now, she really thought that the other side would do it.


    Rong yuan laughed: "what is there to be afraid of? He won''t embarrass us. "


    Xie Jianyu was surprised: "how can the third prince decide so?" Even he thought that grandpa was going to get angry. How could he suddenly stop?"I believe that my predecessor is a wise man who knows right from wrong." Rong yuan seems to answer not. If the corner of the eye seems to sweep past the position where Xie Yuan stood before.


    Outside Fengyang imperial study, a vague figure nodded his head slightly after hearing Rong yuan''s words, and then disappeared completely.


    until he could not feel the pressure that made him feel palpitation completely, Rong yuan was really relieved and looked at Gu Lingzhi beside his eyes, and his love was boundless.


    Xie Yuan''s guess is right. The "mysterious man" who gave the news to him really has something to do with him, but it''s not the one who is superior to him, but the one who can drill for treasure.


    From the time he decided to come to Fengyang in person, even if this step is good. It''s to help Xie Jianyu win the throne. In fact, it is a side-by-side test of the old generation of Fengyang royal family, whether they have the intention of cooperating with Beiqiu or not. Fortunately, as he expected, the old generation of Fengyang was not as naive as Xie Jianyuan. Their purpose of this trip was also fully achieved.


    "You are not afraid of other royal families in Fengyang. Do you really want to join Beiqiu?" After that, he went back to the temporary Inn of Fengyang national capital and Gu Lingzhi asked in Rong yuan''s chest.


    "Not afraid." Rong yuan replied confidently. "Unless they are all fools."


    If the old generation of Fengyang royal family really agreed with Xie Jianyuan''s idea, he would not hide the old generation''s cooperation with Beiqiu.


    What''s more, the information he asked him to send to Xie Yuan was carefully sorted out by him. If Xie Yuan was willing to support Xie Jianyuan''s practice after reading it, he would have lived in vain for so many years.


    Seeing Rong yuan''s confident appearance, Gu Lingzhi snorted, "even if Xie Yuan doesn''t cooperate with Beiqiu, how do you know that he won''t be angry when he sees through our identity?"


    "Rong yuan laughs:" because he is a wise man What smart people like to do best is to worry more.


    Five days later, Gu Ling returns to Chiyang city.


    It went so well that many people didn''t even know they had left.


    As Gu Lingzhi''s accomplishments have reached the level of graduation, it is time for the final examination. Rong yuan simply went to the Royal College to apply for a place for Gu Lingzhi to graduate. Graduation assessment is set in a month.


    In this regard, Gu Lingzhi has no objection.


    In the current situation, she is not at ease to let Rong yuan face Beiqiu alone.


    In the early morning of the second day when they returned to Chiyang City, in front of the palace in summer, there were the empress''s family who were full of indignation to denounce.


    "Forgive me, you heartless man. Come out! If you don''t hand over my sister, don''t blame me for breaking into the palace in spite of the friendship between the emperor and his officials! "


    The voice of Wei Guoping, the elder brother of the empress, can be heard in the ronghua hall far behind the palace. Gu Lingzhi raised his head on the pillow and looked at the door: "Huang Palace Lost? Why is it so noisy? "


    "A mad dog is barking. Ignore him. Let''s go on." Rong yuan gasps for breath. In the morning, something with abnormal spirit is buried in Gu Ling''s body and exuberant.


    Gu Lingzhi can''t laugh or cry, but he can''t care about anything else under the action of Rong yuan. Soon sink in the feeling tide that Rong yuan provokes. But before their morning exercise was over, the voice of the expedition came from the outside of the door in an untimely way Your highness, the Lord of the country will let you go. "


    When he said that, God knew how nervous the expedition was.


    Since the marriage with Gu Lingzhi, the original morning exercise of Rong yuan has become a double sport. Naturally, the expedition knows what the two people in the room are doing at this time? But the bodyguard who came to deliver the letter was very anxious, which made him have to be brave to disturb the good things in it. He only hoped that Rong yuan could see it for his own sake after the event, and could torture him a little less.


    Thinking of the second day of their marriage, the expedition knocked on Rong yuan''s door as usual, and then was punished to sweep the Maokeng for half a month, I felt that the future was dark.


    Sure enough, half a quarter of an hour later, the face of Rong yuan, who appeared in front of him, smelled like stinky tofu. Looking at the expedition, he said, "wait for me.". "Your Highness, it''s the meaning of the Lord. I dare not disobey it."


    Rong yuan hums, "then you can''t find a way to delay an hour and a half?"


    "Do you think so?" No tears for the expedition.


    Wei Guoping''s shouting and scolding voice outside the palace has the power of his own spiritual warrior, which can be heard by half of the palace and people living near the palace. Even if he wants to delay, the Lord will not give him this opportunity.


    "I don''t know what I want you to do for the Lord''s relief?" Rong yuan nodded his head and disdained in the direction of the palace gate: "it''s hard for you to deal with such a problem. When Beiqiu comes, how can I expect you to lead me in the war?"

 Chapter 278

    Can the two be compared?


    In the face of the obvious anger behavior of Rong yuan, the expedition turned its head silently. I know that if I defend myself now, I will be more angry by Rong yuan. Maybe I will sweep the toilet for a month. Before Rong yuan does not punish him, let''s reduce his sense of existence.


    When Gu Lingzhi came out of the room, he saw this situation and immediately wanted to go back to the room. What''s that early in the morning? I''m proud of it, right?


    In fact, she did the same, but as soon as she turned around, she was stopped by Rong yuan, and her slender waist fell into Rong yuan''s arms. A whisper came from Rong yuan: "what else can I do? Accompany me to see that crazy dog outside. "


    With that, he lowered his head and smelt it deeply at Gu Lingzhi''s neck. As if the beast is examining the smell left by his own territory, his face is slightly intoxicated.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The expedition, which had just turned its head, turned it silently again.


    Is it really good to be a single person with such excitement every day?


    "Please hurry up, third prince. The Lord is still waiting for you at the gate of the palace." The bodyguard who was standing outside the ronghua hall was crying when he saw that the expedition had not called people out. Did not expect to run in to see such a scene is not suitable for children''s screen, suddenly think of the heart of shit have.


    I knew he shouldn''t have taken over this task. It will not be split by Lei if I delay the third prince and his concubine to show their love. But it will be settled after autumn!


    In less than a month of marriage, the guards in the whole palace have independently summed up a series of new rules.


    For example, when the three princes got up to do morning exercises every day, their bodyguards would take turns to accompany them. But now, if anyone goes to the third prince for morning exercise in the early morning, it''s too much to eat.


    For example, before the third prince arrived, he would not have a rest. But now he would return to the front hall early to have a rest before the time of Xu every day. It''s better to get up early and go to bed early. But the servants of ronghua hall don''t burn the bath water every night. They believe it.


    Since the big marriage, there have been countless changes like this. Generally speaking, it''s no problem as long as you don''t disturb when the third prince and the princess are in love.


    But today, suddenly, when the commander asked who would like to call the third prince, he signed up. Is it too late to regret now?


    Rong yuan looks at the bodyguard deeply and takes a panoramic view of the changeable expression of the other side. I feel funny in my heart.


    It seems that during this period of time, he was immersed in the gentle countryside of Gu Lingzhi, which caused a lot of shadows for the guards in the palace? Unfortunately, he will not change.


    Pull Gu Lingzhi to the direction of the palace gate. When Rong Yuan passed by the bodyguard, he patted him on the shoulder and left a sentence: "the sanitation of the toilet in Ronghua hall will be given to you in the next half month." then he left. The depression of the interruption of the good things has also disappeared a lot, and the eyes of the expedition are not so bad.


    A quarter of an hour later, the party came to the gate of the palace.


    At this time, the gate of the Imperial Palace has been surrounded by guards and bodyguards, and the confrontation with Wei Guoping outside the palace gate. The atmosphere on both sides seemed to be tense. Rong Han''s face looked like the bottom of a pot. Wei Guoping is still shouting off and on, asking Rong Han for his sister.


    "I respect you as the Lord of our country, so I stand here to talk so much nonsense to you. Hand over my sister quickly, or no one will think of this palace gate! "


    "Lord Wei has such a big voice. I''d like to see how you can stop me from going out of the palace gate!" Rong yuan approached with a sneer. When Wei Guoping finished shouting this sentence, he just walked to the gate of the palace. Finish saying the above sentence, step out of the Palace door, just standing at the root of the wall, will step out of the Palace door step by step, flirtatious and disdainful to see Wei Guoping.


    "Lord Wei, I''m out now. What do you want to do to me?"


    "Third prince, you You... " Wei Guoping is stunned by Rong yuan''s behavior of not following the rules of the card, and then gets angry and stutters.


    Rong yuan''s behavior is to slap him in the face again. Isn''t it necessary for him to understand the situation before discussing with him how to solve his sister''s problem? How could he be so forceful in mocking him? Don''t you fear that the public opinion of the people inclines to his side?


    "Third prince, don''t deceive people too much!" After stuttering for a long time, Wei Guoping said a complete sentence. The people who swept the corner of their eyes and heard the movement outside the palace gate and came to watch, pointed to Rong yuan with their necks on their shoulders and said, "are you so upright when you hide my sister? Are you not afraid of the world? "


    When Wei Guoping said this, he turned around and looked aside at a crowd of people who were attracted by his shouting and swearing: "you say My sister is the queen. Can''t I, as his brother, want to see her? "


    Rong Han frowned at the words: "Lord Wei, I said before that the queen is not in the palace."


    "Not in the palace?" Wei Guoping smiled miserably: "then you say my sister is not in the palace, where has she gone?"


    "How do you know?" Rong Han said calmly: "the queen colluded with Bei Qiu to plot against her. Gu Nian was the mother of a country who put her under house arrest in Yonghe palace. She was served by people who were good at eating and drinking, but she disappeared. I want to ask you, you elder brother, do you know what the empress has done"My sister is devoted to you. Even if you only love Rong Fei, you will never complain to take care of the harem for you. How could she do such treacherous things? Before the third prince came back from Beiqiu, I heard from my sister that you wanted to make a concubine. Did you hurt my sister in order to make room for that bitch of Rongfei? "


    Wei Guoping''s sad expression made many people begin to believe what he said. After all, it''s not a secret that Rong Han dotes on Rong Fei. Even the common people in Chiyang city know that since Rong Fei entered the palace, Rong Han has never expanded the palace. Some of the concubines who had been appointed before were also in vain. In this way of thinking, it may be possible to do something to help Rong Fei.


    "It''s so funny. Does my father need so much work to decide who is the queen?" Rong yuan sneers.


    Although Tianyuan is a state system, the boundary between royal family and common people is not very big. Even in one way, the royal family relies on the support and cooperation of the families. This is the reason why Wei Guoping can stand at the gate of the palace and shout so long that he has not been arrested by the forbidden guards.


    In contrast, the rules of the royal family are not so strict. The reason why the queen was established as the queen was just because she was her own right wife. Later, although I fell in love with Princess Rong, I didn''t change people after reading my old love. But this doesn''t mean that he doesn''t have the ability to change to be a queen. Everything is just nostalgia and compensation.


    Wei Guoping was once again mercilessly beaten by Rong yuan, which made his face green and white for a while. He suddenly turned his head to the crowd and shouted: "do you see that? This is your beloved third prince. There is no fear of the mother of a country. My Wei family is not a super clan. But also for generations of officials, for the summer after the dedication of countless years of loyalty. Now that my sister is gone, they want to send me away without a word. Even with the mother of a country colluding with Beiqiu, intending to conspire against this view to stop my mouth! How chilling is this? Is it for such a selfish royal family that we, the people of Daxia, devote our lives? "


    "That is, hand over the queen and give the Wei family a saying!" There was a quick echo from the crowd. Then the words of support came out one after another, looking at Rong yuan and Rong Han standing at the gate of the palace with reproach in their eyes.


    Seeing this, Rong yuan half leaned on the gate of the city, watched the crowd coax unconsciously under the leadership of several radicals, and a cold chill appeared in his eyes: "the empress intends to betray the country, and there are so many people to support it, are you all his allies?"


    As soon as this sentence falls, let them hand over the Queen''s cry to be much smaller. The crowd who had come to see the play suddenly became nervous. They shut their mouths for fear that they would be taken away by the same party as the queen.


    "Defile! You are pure slander! What does my sister want as the mother of a country? How can we cooperate with Beiqiu? You don''t want to ruin her reputation here. "


    "Is it defamation? Just look at it." As he spoke, Rong yuan took over a letter from Gu Lingzhi, written by the empress to the Lord of Beiqiu. The location of the signing is the unique psychic mark of the queen, which can''t be forged by others.


    Rong yuan opens a letter to the expedition and asks him to hold it in front of him. In the eyes of Lingwu people, the people standing around can see the contents of the letter clearly without much effort.


    In particular, the location of the signing, the empress with their own spiritual imprint can be clearly identified. There is no room for fraud at all.


    But even so, after a moment of fluster, Wei Guoping angrily scolded Rong yuan with his teeth clenched: "it''s not my sister''s mark at all, it must be you who used some means to fake it. Now my sister can''t see anyone dead or dead. Everything is up to you. Don''t be fooled by him! "


    "What a trouble." Rong yuan shook his head and sighed. Then, in the surprised eyes of all the people, he said to the guards behind him, "take them. He was jailed for treason. "


    "What?" Wei Guoping''s eyes widened, and he didn''t believe that Rong yuan had ordered. The onlookers were even more foolishly looking at the long suppressed guards, like Hula springs, strung out of the palace, and surrounded the people brought by Wei Guoping.


    "You can''t catch me! My sister is the queen. Aren''t you afraid of being scolded when you do that? " Seeing this situation, Wei Guoping was afraid. He couldn''t figure out how it would turn out like this. Isn''t it him who stands in a good position? Why can Rong yuan capture him so forcefully?

 Chapter 279

    He still remembers the person who gave him advice. As long as he was biting and didn''t know the whereabouts of the queen, Rong yuan and others would negotiate with him on terms to solve the matter of the queen in private even if they knew that he was not kind enough to calm down the people.


    Why is the response of Kongyuan different from what they expected?


    Looking at his shocked and unbelievable eyes, Rong yuan sneered: "being spiteful? What''s wrong with me catching a man with ulterior motives? "


    With that, Rong yuan''s eyes suddenly snapped, and the dark pupil looked straight at Wei Guoping, making his heart bristle.


    "The evidence of the collusion between the queen and the North Hill is conclusive. Do you know a little about Ou Du as her brother? Facing the attack of Beiqiu at any time, what''s the purpose of inciting the masses to embarrass the royal family? I can''t think of any reason for you to do this except to surrender to the claws and teeth of Beiqiu. "


    With the fall of Rong yuan''s words, the guards around also launched an attack on the people of Wei Guoping.


    "No, you can''t! Rong Han, are you in such a mess with the third prince? You will be rewarded for your cruelty and loyalty! " Wei Guoping asked for help from Rong Han in panic.


    But Rong Han is called Rong Yuanlai. The purpose is to let him solve the problem of Wei Guoping. How can I help him?


    Although Rong yuan''s action is too strong, I''m afraid that it will leave a place for those who want to use it. Now it''s not easy to stop him. So when Wei Guoping asked for help, he made a cold look and said: "Lord Wei, yuan''er has a reason. As the elder brother of the queen, how can you not know what she has done? Do you want to weaken my power in the summer for Beiqiu by fighting against each other at such an urgent moment? "


    While Rong Han said this, Wei Guoping and the people he brought with him were also subdued by the guards and the silver armour regiment.


    He ordered the bodyguards to press all the people into the prison, and Rong yuan turned to face the busy crowd outside the palace gate. His cold and fierce eyes slowly swept over them. Where the eyes went, it seemed that there was a huge stone in their heart, which made people nervous and speechless.


    "The empress colluded with Beiqiu for treason and fled after the crime was exposed. From now on, all those who speak for the queen will be punished as the same crime. I don''t want to be on guard against the cold knife from my own home when facing the North Hill. "


    With that, Rong yuan walked slowly past the palace gate and returned to the palace. He smiled at Gu Lingzhi, who looked at him worried. The gentle eyebrows and eyes are different from those before.


    "Are you afraid that others will take this matter as a matter of control?"


    "What are you afraid of? Whoever refuses to accept it will continue to be arrested. " Rong yuan returns a sentence carelessly, grabs Gu Lingzhi''s hand and kisses him on the lips. Before Wei Guoping made some depressed mood is also beautiful.


    "How can you do that?" Gu Lingzhi was made to laugh and cry by him: "are you not afraid of really causing public anger?"


    "No." Rong yuan replied with discretion: "the situation is tense now. Beiqiu may attack us at any time. People with brains know that the most important thing now is unity. But Wei Guoping did this, intending to split the summer at such a sensitive time. Even if someone believed him, he would not be on his side at such a time. "


    Rong yuan is not exaggerating at all. As the mother of a country, the queen has used her position to attract many families to serve her. If these families revolt, though they will not cause great losses to summer, they will be regarded as a kind of broken and broken.


    Wei Guoping came here today, probably to give those who want to rebel a reasonable excuse. This is also the reason why Rong Han let the other party shout at the gate of the palace, but did not take him down. Holding a hair and moving his whole body, he was afraid to bet that the families would not follow the queen.


    However, they did not expect that Rong yuan, who was called by Rong han to solve the problem together, solved Wei Guoping in less than a quarter of an hour. It was so simple and rude that they doubted their intelligence quotient.


    Rong yuan''s solution is simple and crude, but extremely effective.


    No matter whether the people around the gate of the Imperial Palace are harassed by Wei Guoping for an hour, they can only be a spectator on the wall under Rong yuan''s tough command.


    What happened at the gate of the Imperial Palace soon spread all over Chiyang city.


    In a humble Inn in the city, about 30 years old, the woman who looks so ordinary that people will forget at a glance listens to the hug of a servant in front of her and hates to smash the teacup on the ground.


    "Bastard! How dare he? "


    Sitting on the other side, the young man who looked only eighteen or nine looked at the talking man with the same ugly face: "Rong yuan, he really took my uncle away and let out that kind of words?"


    "Yes Yes. " The bodyguard, who was in charge of inquiring about the news, replied cautiously for fear that he might offend the two masters with a wrong word.


    Since tianfengwei was smuggled out of the palace that day, the queen and the eldest prince took the Yirong pill, which can temporarily change people''s appearance. Have been hiding in this inn. It is inevitable that the traces were found. Even those families who had been with Wei Guoping and attached to her used special means to deliver messages. How can they think of the plan that they think is foolproof, but it was nipped out by Rong yuan at the beginning."This little bastard! I should have killed him when he was young! " Empress Wei Shenglan hates to hate, unwilling to look at the man who is sitting on the other side of the room.


    "Chief Gu, what should we do now?"


    "Here We have to take a long-term view with the other side of Beiqiu. " Gu Rong frowned.


    When he woke up that day, Rong Yuannian didn''t embarrass him in the face that he was the father of Gu Lingzhi. However, after threatening him not to use Gu Ling again, someone threw him out of the palace.


    When he returned to Beiqiu, he thought that he had no credit or hard work, but pan Wenqian, who had no son and grandson, was angry. In front of the Lord of Beiqiu, he took a good look at his own book and didn''t use what he described.


    In order to stabilize his position in Beiqiu, he had to take the initiative to go back to Daxia again to help Daxia to weaken the power of Xia. Gu Rong was surprised to learn that Xia''s traitor turned out to be the queen. It''s also said that Wei Shenglan is under house arrest in Yonghe hall. He has the intention to fail this mission again, but sees tianfengwei.


    The woman, who used to be the third prince''s fiancee, was so haggard that she couldn''t see the former scenery at all. Gu Rong recognized it for a long time before he determined that the person who brought the queen out of the palace was tianfengwei.


    After that, it was to study how to weaken the power of Daxia. After many years as the patriarch, Gu Rong had many means and strategies. Soon, Wei Guoping''s plan to go to the gate of the palace was worked out. And in-depth analysis of the interests. Even the responses of both Rong Han and Rong yuan were predicted once. As a result, Rong yuan''s response is something they never thought about, which makes them in a dilemma.


    When Xia''s side was in trouble for the first time from its own country, the country that bought the data of internal fraud from Gu Lingzhi also encountered the same trouble. But their solution is not as simple and crude as that of Rong yuan.


    For a time, except for Beiqiu and other countries that have joined in Beiqiu, all other countries have fallen into a kind of turmoil. In this good time, the first attack of Beiqiu since the plot was exposed also appeared.


    In less than a day, another three cities fell into the hands of Beiqiu. The spread of this news represents the official start of the war between the countries and Beiqiu.


    Rong yuan sent two teams of his silver armour regiment to the state of Muji, which intersected with the state of minglan, as soon as he heard the news. Guard against Muji and Sanna attacking them.


    He took Gu lingzhi and half the troops of the silver armour regiment. Went to the junction of Daxia and the state of Yin. This is the only country that has been exposed to the public''s eyes and turned to Beiqiu. Naturally, it is also the first venting target of some countries that dare not find Beiqiu directly.


    When Rong yuan arrived at sanbo Town, which was connected with the territory of great Yin, they were catching up with the first attack of great Yin on the territory of Xia state.


    Obviously, Dayin also expected that he would be the target of the public, and became the only battlefield with Daxia, the border area next to Beiqiu power.


    "Good come!"


    With a smile, Yuanhang Lang, who led his team of 100 people, reported to Rong yuan and rushed with his team.


    The rest of the team followed with unyielding strength. One of them was swarthy and roared with the thin man who had come out of the coal pile. His body suddenly soared like an inflated balloon, more than doubled in height. In fact, he rushed to the enemy like a spring.


    "This is Wu Ming, the leader of the third team of the silver armour Corps. He usually looks like a skinny monkey without any threat. That''s because of the particularity of his family skill. Once the skill is applied, the whole person will become this kind of form, which is very suitable for battlefield killers. " Rong yuan leaned against Gu Ling''s ear and introduced one by one the important figures in her silver armour regiment. There is no disguised pride in the eyes.


    Despite the fact that there are only 102 members in each squad of the silver armour regiment plus the chief and deputy leaders, they are all the best selected by him from countless soldiers.


    Some of them may be of average strength, but in other aspects they have talents that can not be ignored.


    With the joining of the silver armour regiment, the original glued battle regiment soon presented an inverted situation.


    As Rong Yuan said, all the men in his silver armour regiment were heroes, who passed through as if they were in a state of no one. The soldiers of the great Yin Dynasty soon fell into disorder and retreated back in disorder.


    "Rong yuan, I didn''t expect you to come so soon."

 Chapter 280

    This voice is very familiar, isn''t it Ding Kai''s voice?


    Gu Lingzhi looked along the voice and saw Ding Kai''s familiar face.


    Different from the gentle face with fake smile, now Ding Kai looks at Rong yuan coldly with a gloomy expression: "where did you hide my sister?"


    One of Gu Ling was shocked and looked at Rong yuan doubtfully. All she knew was that Rong yuan designed Su Nian to pretend to be herself. She thought that on the last day of the holy land, they had nothing to do with Ding rou. What do you mean by Ding Kai''s question now?


    "She..." Rong yuan pinched the hand on Gu Lingzhi''s waist and asked her not to think about it. He said with a smile, "maybe they are intimate with Su Nian in some beautiful place."


    "Bastard!" Ding Kai angrily scolded and his eyes were red: "thanks to my sister''s love for you since she was young, how could you treat her like this?" With the sound, a sword Qi with Jin Lingli also came to Rong yuan.


    Rong yuan hugs Gu lingzhi and doesn''t even move. Hua Qingcheng on the back of the horned horse comes over with a flute. The flute body shakes slightly. A wind blade formed by the strong wind will defeat the attack and continue to fly towards Ding Kai.


    Seeing this, Ding Kai''s pupil suddenly shrank and his body quickly retreated. The holy spirit behind him who was responsible for protecting him immediately waved a fire dragon to offset the wind blade. Standing in front of Ding Kai, he looked at Hua Qingcheng badly.


    "If you like a person by trying to destroy his feelings with his lover, and secretly trying to destroy his country, your highness will not be able to afford your sister''s feelings." When Rong yuan finished this sentence, he deliberately hugged Gu Lingzhi in his arms, so that Ding Kai could understand who his lover was, and ordered coldly to the people of the silver armour Corps.


    "Go all out. Beat them to pieces! "


    "Yes!" The silver armour regiment responded excitedly.


    They thought that the friendship between Yirong yuan and Ding Kai before the first fight would give each other some face. It seems that the owner of his own family is different from others. He doesn''t want to read any old love, so he will give each other a good look. They like the crisp and neat way!


    When the order is finished, the space around the body of Rong yuan suddenly quivers. People around 100 meters feel that a flower in front of their eyes appears in an empty space, surrounded by a vast expanse of white, which is similar to Gu Lingzhi''s feeling of entering Liu Yiyan''s domain for the first time. But it''s not as big as Liu Yiyan, and it''s more empty. As if these people were suddenly abandoned by the world into a small world, and become one.


    "Space capabilities? It seems that the rumors are true. The third prince is really talented and enviable. " Protect Ding Kai''s guard Chu Chao Dao. The eyes are full of vigilance. They also let out their gray and muddy areas, which are superposed with the areas of Rong yuan, and restrict the control of both sides over the heaven and earth.


    Generally speaking, every psionic warrior above holy level is the absolute overlord in his own domain. Able to fully control and cover the area. This kind of strong strength can be barely used in the middle of Lingsheng, but the area that can be covered by the peak of Lingsheng in the middle can be used to control Chu tide when Rongyuan enters Lingsheng. It''s definitely the genius of genius.


    As the two men released the domain, Hua Qingcheng and another holy spirit of Dayan also urged the holy power to release their own domain.


    Hua Qingcheng''s domain is a huge lotus flower, which is matched with the lotus flower at the end of his lotus flute, so that people can know who the domain comes from without feeling.


    The domain of another person is not so beautiful. Dark green "rain" appears out of thin air and falls on the body of the person below. Where the green "rain" touches, a nail sized hole is immediately corroded on the clothes.


    "What? It can corrode the skin! " One of the silver armour Corps was shocked by the "rain". The rapid activation of the body''s psychic power forms a layer of protection on the top of the head, isolating them from the outside.


    Gu Lingzhi was surprised. Unexpectedly, there was such a master among the people Ding Kai brought. Chu Chao''s territory can only bring obstacles to people''s actions, but it will not cause any substantial harm. This kind of corrosive "rain water" is extremely rare, with a full range of attack capabilities. As long as the spiritual power of the man can support this domain, the man who is fighting with him will be divided into a part of mind and spirit to block. As Rong yuan did now, a completely independent small space was opened up above their heads to transmit those "rainwater" to unknown places. Although the spiritual power consumed by doing this is not so much, it can be sustained, and it''s also a big cost. It''s definitely a big problem when we fight alone.


    But this is not over, those dark green "rain" fell to the ground, it did not disappear, but directly eroded the soil formed by the Chu tide on the ground. Before long, countless bubbles with white eyes appeared from the ground below. The people who stepped on it bounced up as if they were scalded feet, which turned out to be a corrosive field. The perfect combination of Chu Chao''s territory and Chu Chao''s will make their strength more than double in an instant.


    "Interesting..." Rong yuan looks at the bubbling ground and chuckles. He knew that the man who could release corrosive "rain" was panghuan, a Holy Spirit highly valued by the Lord of the great Yin Dynasty. He sent this man here. It seems that the Lord of the great Yin Dynasty didn''t attach great importance to the battle with the great Xia.Rong yuan''s eyes flashed a strong sense of war, which was obviously aroused by Pang Huan''s strange domain. Gu Lingzhi creates a vacuum space that will not be drenched by "rain". He wants to turn over and fight with Pang Huan. But Gu Lingzhi suddenly grasped his clothes and said firmly, "I will go too."


    Since she has come, it is impossible for her to watch others work hard and stand around in a safe place.


    Rong yuan only hesitated for a second, then he took back the space just laid down, leaving only a small piece on the top of Gu Lingzhi''s head to protect her safety. Pat Gu Lingzhi''s head and exhort: "don''t leave me too far, pay attention to safety."


    "Yes." Gu Lingzhi chuckled and came down from the horned horse and rushed to a group of soldiers who were fighting.


    Due to the "rain" that can corrode human skin and the soil mixed with the "rain", the soldiers belonging to the great summer in the domain which is superposed by four holy spirits are obviously struggling. Before because the silver armour regiment''s joining presents the overwhelming situation also momentarily changes.


    Under Pang Huan''s control, these strange liquids that can corrode the skin fell on the soldiers of the great Yin Dynasty, just like the ordinary rain, causing no harm, but they were miserable for the soldiers of the great summer.


    On the one hand, we should face the enemy''s attack, and on the other hand, we should divide the spiritual power to form a protective layer at the head and foot.


    This strange way of attack not only bothers the soldiers of Xia state, but also troubles Hua Qingcheng.


    Under the impact of "rain", the huge pale pink lotus flower in the unfolding field continuously makes a nourishing sound, just like the water entering the hot oil pan, which is bared and frightening.


    When Rong yuan and Pang were fighting together, he also controlled the huge lotus flower and wrapped the Chu tide in it.


    Although his domain is not as strange as the space of Rongyuan, nor as deadly as Pang Huan''s "rain", it has the most difficult ability to trap people.


    Being wrapped in the lotus is like entering a maze. Layer upon layer of lotus petals encircle people, unable to distinguish between southeast and northwest. But Hua Qingcheng''s real body hides in the petals, appears from time to time, gives Chu Chao certain attack.


    Let''s talk about Rong yuan''s side. He told the expedition to follow Gu Ling''s back and protect him. Then he appeared in front of Pang Huan. In the scope of the domain, he can go to any place of the domain as long as he has one idea, which is also the reason why he dare to rest assured that Gu Lingzhi left him.


    "I''ve heard that the Third Prince of Xia state has a unique talent and a talent that others can''t get. I didn''t expect it to be true." Pang Huan is a thin and small middle-aged man, with a layer of death on his bony face. As strange as his ability. Look at the eyes of Rong yuan with caution. A person who has just entered the Holy Level and can release the space, the most aggressive area, can''t tolerate his carelessness.


    "I''m flattered. It''s just boring." Rong Yuan said modestly, but with opposite self-confidence in his eyes.


    This is where the two people''s politeness comes from. When Rong yuan finishes this sentence, Pang Huan rushes towards Rong yuan, splashing bubbles of muddy water as he runs, flying towards Rong yuan head-on, all blocked by the small space barrier he forms in front of him. Rong yuan''s body shape also moved at the same time. He started to circle behind panghuan like a ghost. He raised his big hand gently, with the force of space, and the broad black line of his palm split behind panghuan.


    Pang Huan was startled and hurriedly bowed to avoid the attack which contained the spatial law. At the same time, a water ball of the same color as "rain" appeared in front of Ru. Cut by that black line as easily as cutting tofu, and explode instantly.


    The large amount of liquid in the water ball splashes, which makes the color of the bubbles on the ground turn green. You don''t need to try to know that the soil must be more corrosive than other places.


    After entering the spirit saint, the attack that the spirit warrior can use is not only a simple five element spirit power. It is a derivative ability that can master part of the five elements.


    For example, Pang Huan''s corrosive rain water is a derivative of shuilingli. He is perfectly integrated into his own domain. And the space law that Rong yuan understood is a special ability beyond the five elements.


    "Mr. Pang, I have always been eager for talents in summer. I admire those who are really talented. Are you interested in sitting in the imperial palace of Xia? My father will be glad to see you. "


    After several dozen rounds of fighting, Rong yuan suddenly threw out a word of solicitation, which almost made Pang Huan scared to be corroded by the "rain" he had summoned.

 Chapter 281

    "The third prince, it''s not funny at all." Pang Huan replied in the empty space of the fight.


    "I''m not kidding." Rong yuan smiles and blocks Pang Huan''s attack: "good birds choose trees to live in. A man of ability like Mr. Pang should not be ruined by the stupidity of the superior. "


    The point of tolerance is the end. It''s not clear how stupid it is. But Pang Huan understood. He attacked Rong yuan and then continued to attack as if nothing had happened.


    Knowing that he had listened to his words, Rong Yuan said nothing more. Mobilizing the whole body''s spiritual power, Pang Huan''s body suddenly appeared a space crack as long as her arm.


    If it is touched by this crack, it is the end of the cut. Pang Huan, who was shocked to move forward, suddenly changed his attack route in the middle of the road, jumped more than two meters high and avoided the crack.


    But then there were cracks of different sizes in several directions around him. It''s not as big as the first one, but if it happens, it''s also the end of breaking hands and feet. Pang Huan was so scared that she could avoid the cracks by using her maximum flexibility in her life. Just think of a breath, pupil suddenly open, saw in front of his nose less than half an inch of a finger thick cracks. The location of the crack made it clear to him that if Rong yuan wanted to, he would be injured now.


    Put Pang Huan''s shocked and frightened look into the bottom of his eyes. With a smile, Rong yuan quietly recovered the crack. "I believe Mr. Pang is a smart man and knows how to choose," he said at a volume that only two people could hear


    In the following time, Pang Huan was always restless, and the space crack in front of the tip of her nose was echoing in her head. Rong yuan is telling him by this means. It''s easy for him to take his life. Only by cherishing his talent can he survive.


    This battle lasted two hours. Due to the joining of the silver armour corps, apart from being tied by several holy spirits because of Pang Huan''s strange ability, the war situation outside was one side down. The soldiers of big Yin were beaten to pieces. Seeing that there were fewer and fewer soldiers, Ding Kai had to accept them.


    Rong yuan looked at the soldiers of Xia who were a little tired. He ordered the troops to be taken over. He smiled at Ding Kai and said, "brother Ding, let''s fight another day."


    Hearing this, Ding Kai looked at Yan Rongyuan with hatred and left under the protection of a group of soldiers.


    The soldiers on Xia''s side also withdrew to the gate of sanbo town.


    At the end, everyone took a breath and seemed to be hollowed out. Once the gate was closed, he lay on the ground.


    Rong yuan frowned and went to the direction of the city Lord''s mansion under the guidance of a school captain.


    When I got to the main mansion of the city, before I came near, I saw two rows of servants standing at the gate. There are a hundred people. It looks spectacular.


    "The mayor of Sambo town is also very showy." The voice of Rong yuan make complaints about Gu Ling''s ear. After getting married, Rong yuan had no worries. He seemed to have skin hunger and thirst. He wanted to stick with Gu Lingzhi every moment. A ride together is inevitable.


    When the procession was approaching the gate of the city Lord''s mansion, Gu Lingzhi clearly saw the displeasure in the eyes of the leader when he saw Rong yuan''s possessive arm at her waist. Subconsciously with his elbow top the back of the Rong yuan, want him to pay attention to the image. After all, they are here to fight. It''s not good to show affection like this.


    Rong yuan''s response is to tighten Gu Lingzhi''s grip. Let Gu Lingzhi''s back close to his chest. The deep magnetic voice of Rong yuan also rang in his ear: "Lord Zang, thank you for waiting a long time."


    With that, Gu Lingzhi came down from the horned beast''s back. The movement is light and elegant, unspeakable and free. Can be seen in the eyes of Tibetan Guangping, is frivolous.


    When the servants on both sides fell to the ground at the foot of Rong yuan, they suddenly knelt down together and said, "welcome the third prince!"


    Although the voice is not as thick and loud as the one with Lingli, the voice of hundreds of people is enough to shock the eardrum and make people uncomfortable. Rong yuan frowned a little, glanced at Zang Guangping, who was calm, and said, "get up."


    No one is willing to move. Two rows of people are still kneeling on the ground steadily. They look very respectful, but they are obviously indifferent to his orders.


    "The third prince asked you to get up, didn''t you hear?"


    Hearing Tibetan Guangping''s order, the two kneeling rows of talents stood up one after another, and bowed their heads on both sides of the city Lord''s mansion.


    Seeing this scene, what else does Rong yuan not understand? Zang Guangping clearly wants to give himself a lower horse power.


    Also, he was in charge of a town in the town of Sambo and lived the life of a local emperor. All of a sudden, it was said that there was going to be a war, and someone who had never seen him take over the control of the whole town of Sambo. It''s no wonder that he was willing to do so.


    "The servants here are really obedient." Rong yuan didn''t know whether he was praising or belittling.


    Zang Guangping is very satisfied with the effect he has made.


    As early as he knew that the third prince would come to sanbo town to preside over the overall situation, he had doubts about the legendary third prince. Now that I see people, this suspicion is even deeper. Such a person who even goes out to fight, has to take his new wife with him, if there is no one who loves me, can he really lead his people to take care of the barrier of Sambo town?But don''t like to return or not, he still respectfully said: "the third prince, I finally hope to see you. Please follow me. "


    Then he made a gesture of asking for help with one hand and motioned them to follow him in.


    The people who followed Rong yuan jumped off the horned beast one after another. Immediately the servants kneeling on both sides of the gate rose up spiritedly and took the reins of the horned beast in their hands. There was no silence before the order was given by Rong yuan.


    A group of people fished into the city Lord''s mansion.


    Although sanbo town is only a town, because it is located on the border, with a large area and few people, it covers more land than the general city. Therefore, its internal planning is totally based on a city.


    For example, the city Lord''s mansion in front of us is not inferior to the one in the big city. It covers a wide area, but there are many pavilions in it, and all kinds of gardens in the pond. It can be seen from this that the host here is a person who enjoys life very much.


    When passing by the pond in the courtyard, Rong yuan saw that Gu Lingzhi had seen several colorful Koi in the pond. He immediately smiled and said, "if you like it, we''ll watch it here for a while before we go."


    Smell words, Tibet Guangping''s face is heavy. The evaluation of Rong yuan in my heart is even lower. Even if Rong yuan had done little for many years, it would probably have been abandoned. Such attention to women''s color is not the way a man should do great things!


    Look at the strange expressions on the faces of the people who followed Rong yuan, and you can guess that he must have this virtue in general. For a while, his dissatisfaction with Rong yuan was written on his face. "Third prince, I think we still need to talk about the business now," he said in a calm voice


    "Business?" As soon as Rong yuan raised his eyebrows, he seemed to remember that he still had business. He pointed to a long line of silver armour regiments behind him: "then I''ll bother the city Lord to prepare the guest rooms for my brothers."


    Zang Guangping almost didn''t come up at one breath and said: "third prince, this is not what I''m talking about."


    Rong yuan blinked as if he didn''t understand him, and then said in a very serious tone: "but I think it''s business to let my people rest first."


    This sentence made people in the silver armour Corps smile on their faces. That''s why they are willing to join Rong yuan''s staff - a good master who will really think about their own staff.


    Cang Guangping was stunned and despised in his eyes. This third prince, it is with this kind of soft policy that he has attracted so many people to work for him, right?


    Want to return to think, but also life side of the corporal will silver regiment people to the place for them to rest.


    Before long, there were only Rong yuan, Gu Lingzhi, Hua Qingcheng, expedition, Zang Guangping, Yuanhang and a team leader of the silver armour Corps who could not be named by Gu Lingzhi.


    "Third prince, can we go to the study to discuss now?" Tibetan Guangping''s tone now is a little questioning.


    But Rong yuan still didn''t hear his displeasure: "what does the Tibetan Lord want to discuss? Let''s talk about it here. "


    From the storage ring, the expedition took a soft couch enough for two people to lie on, and put it on a relatively flat ground beside the pool. Rong yuan half hugged Gu lingzhi and sat down under Cang Guangping''s ugly face. The eyes gently ask Gu Lingzhi how the scenery is like here. One is the appearance of traveling here.


    At the same time, Hua Qingcheng and others on the other side took out things that could be used as seats from the storage ring and sat around Rong yuan, looking straight at Zang Guangping. Wait to hear him. The idea that they want to discuss on the spot here is vividly expressed.


    "You..." Zang Guangping''s chest heaved violently for several times before he suppressed the raging anger. Asked in a low voice, "the third prince, there are many people here. It''s better to go to the study to discuss."


    Hearing this, Rong yuan raised his eyebrows: "Oh? Does the city Lord doubt the loyalty of his servants? I think the servants in your house are quite obedient. " Otherwise, I will not give myself a lower horse power before I enter the door.


    Zang Guangping is stagnant. Once again, he was enraged by Rong yuan''s attitude.


    "Third prince, I think..."


    "I think the scenery here is pretty good. I''ll talk about anything here. If the city Lord doesn''t want to talk about it, then go to work. After a few days, the emperor and his wife want to have a rest. "


    Hearing this sentence, Zang Guangping finally couldn''t help but vent his anger: "third prince, don''t bring your habits in the palace to the battlefield. You are not here for sightseeing! "

 Chapter 282

    "Well, it is." "Rong yuan agreed and nodded:" so if the Lord of Zang city has any idea, let''s say it. My highness is all ears. "


    Zang Guangping is once again enraged by Rong yuan''s slow words. The expedition was very discerning. He moved a stool to block Zang Guangping''s body in the pavilion from afar, and motioned to him to sit down: "if there is anything for Zang Chengzhu, please discuss it here. Your highness and the princess are tired. "


    Knowing that Rong yuan won''t go to the study with himself obediently. Zang Guangping''s chest stirred up several times to calm his anger and sat on the stool brought by the expedition. Patiently, he exchanged a few words with Rong yuan and signaled to his sweetheart that he would clear the area nearby. Then he went straight to the theme and said: "third prince, I know that you came to take over the troops of sanbo town at the order of the Lord. But the great Yin was very fierce. Not only their prince, but also an old general who had been fighting for many years, led the army. Although your highness is gifted, he has reached the stage of Holy Spirit at a young age, but after all, personal strength is different from fighting with soldiers. If it''s up to you, I''m afraid The soldiers below will not accept... "


    Are the soldiers below not satisfied, or are you not satisfied?


    Rong yuan looks at him with a smile, and takes a panoramic view of his caution.


    As Xia''s first defense line, it''s needless to say that everyone knows how much good it will be to defend here. Zang Guangping has been in the position of city Lord for several decades. How could he give up the opportunity to make contributions at this time? According to the rumor he heard on the way here, Zang Guangping also has some abilities. Otherwise, he can''t defend Sangbo town for decades without any accidents.


    However, none of these are his reasons for resisting Rong yuan''s acceptance of sovereignty. Looking at Zang Guangping, he was respectful on the surface, but with a slight contempt in his eyes, Rong Yuan said: "you don''t have to worry about it. My father always trusts me. Don''t the city Lord believe my father''s judgment? "


    The implication is that even the head of the state has no opinion. Are you worried about farts?


    Zang Guangping''s face was blue and white for a while. He was able to understand Rong yuan''s sharp mouth. At the corner of his eyes, he saw several people behind Rong yuan looking at his impatient eyes, and understood that Rong yuan must talk here not for the sake of seeing the scenery, but for himself. I didn''t even want to do the surface Kung Fu at that time, so I stood up and hummed: "three princes, as I said, personal cultivation and leader fighting is not a concept at all. Maybe you have a place where people can trust you, but I can''t just give you my soldiers! My soldiers are all those I have personally trained and accompanied me through life and death. I can''t give them to someone who doesn''t know if they have real skills! "


    Zang Guangping''s words are beyond Rong yuan''s expectation, and his eyes relaxed a lot. Looking at his firm eyes, Rong yuan knew that his words came from the bottom of his heart, and his dissatisfaction with Zang Guangping also decreased a lot. No matter what, leaders who can think of their own people are the blessings of the people. But


    "As the city Lord said, I can''t give my own to those who don''t know whether they have true abilities or not, and I can''t give my brother to those who don''t know the details. In that case, let each lead his own army. "


    After saying this, Rong yuan turns to talk to Gu Lingzhi in a low voice. Obviously, he is not going to say anything more.


    Zang Guangping is stupid. Does Rong yuan intend to merge the people he brought with them? Then how can he mobilize his forces against Dayin? You should know that there are three holy level masters in each other, and there is only one of them before the arrival of the third prince!


    But he also knew that it was impractical for Rong yuan to hand over his people, so he jumped over the topic tacitly and talked about the troops that sanbo town has now.


    Sambo town is located at the border, so many troops have been stationed here before. There is also a holy and powerful man stationed here.


    Originally, there was only one holy spirit stationed here, which played a role of mutual check and balance. But all this changed the situation with the arrival of Ding Kai. The two Holy Spirits brought by Ding Kai tripled the top fighting power of big Yin. Let the soldiers of summer only rely on the garrison to fight against people at the gate root.


    If Rong yuan and others don''t arrive today. I''m afraid Mulberry Town will fall into the hands of big Yin.


    "What about the saint in sanber?" After hearing this, Rong yuan frowned and asked.


    It''s no wonder that when they arrived today, they felt something was wrong. How could they have been beaten to the gate root by the people of Dayan? It turned out that Dayan''s action was so fast.


    "Alas..." Hearing that Rong yuan asked about it, Zang Guangping frowned unconsciously: "Mr. Yuan was secretly calculated by the three spiritual saints in the opposite side a few days ago, and was seriously hurt. I''m in the backyard now


    Rong yuan nods when he hears the words. Turning his head and telling the expedition to take some healing medicine to the Holy Spirit later is to thank him for his thanks when the great Yin attacked.


    At the stage of spiritual holiness, cultivation has been separated from the category of master and servant. When in danger, we can give priority to our own interests, leave the regiment and come back when reinforcements arrive. No one will blame him even if sanbertown is lost.


    But the spirit Saint didn''t do it. He could bear his thanks.


    After a night''s rest, Gu lingzhi and the silver armour Corps all had a good sleep.Just before dawn, the sound of fighting came from outside. Although the city Lord''s mansion is built in the center of sanbo Town, you can still hear the roar of killing in the sky and the wave of chaotic spiritual power.


    "Wake up? Do you want to sleep a little longer? " Almost when Gu Lingzhi opens his eyes, Rong yuan wakes up, puts his hand on his waist, and in the morning, his unique hoarse voice whispers in Gu Lingzhi''s ear, which is ambiguous.


    Gu Lingzhi''s great embarrassment: "don''t you go to have a look?" Listen to the voice to know how fierce the fight outside.


    Rong yuan replied irresponsibly, "you can go back when you are well asleep." Then he pushed Gu Lingzhi''s body back to the bed.


    "Don''t worry, there are expeditions and Hua Qingcheng. Our soldiers in summer can''t afford to lose anything."


    This is true. It''s said that the expedition and huaqingcheng have gone. Gu Lingzhi lies back at ease. Two people with Rong yuan lingered for half an hour in the quilt, then they got up and washed slowly.


    When they came to the gate, it was the most intense time of the war. All kinds of holy power turned the gate into a small center of holy vortex. In the center of the whirlpool, soldiers dressed in silver armour regiment costumes shuttle between the two soldiers like silver dragons. Look up where you pass.


    A little further away, there are four Holy Spirits fighting together.


    Yesterday, they came in a hurry. Only two bodyguards with him came to attack the city. Now I see that the great Yin was originally stationed here. That is a middle-aged man who looks about 40 years old. He is simple and stereotyped. The weapon is an iron staff with black light. Every attack is accompanied by the special effect of flying sand and stone. With Chu Chao and Pang Huan, they surround Hua Qingcheng in the middle. Choosing the battlefield so far away from the gate is obviously not going to let Hua Qingcheng come back alive.


    "Third prince, you are here. If you come later, you won''t be able to withstand it. "


    Zang Guangping came from the side with a grumbling voice. One of Gu Ling turns his head and sees Pang Huan''s unabashed condemnation. Obviously quite dissatisfied with the fact that they are only here now.


    Facing his eyes, Gu Lingzhi turned his head awkwardly, stabbed Rong yuan''s waist with his hand behind his back, and beckoned him to help Hua Qingcheng. Lest he suffer.


    Rong yuan holds Gu Lingzhi''s disordered hand and smiles lightly: "the leader of Zang city is worried more. The strength of elder Hua is much stronger than you think."


    Finish saying, don''t go to tube Zang Guangping, look at the fighting group calmly.


    It''s a place where the spirits and saints meet each other. It has been covered by the four domains. The special lotus shaped domain of Huaqing city looks extraordinary from a distance.


    From the direction of Gu Lingzhi, I can''t see the situation there at all. I can only ask anxiously, "is elder Hua OK? Are you really not going to help? "


    Rong yuan kisses Gu Lingzhi''s raised head in the right way: "if these three people can defeat him, he will not fall into the city with flowers."


    Zang Guangping is once again infuriated by Rong yuan''s attitude. What time is it? Is he still in the mood to flirt here?


    "Third prince, I know you believe in the strength of elder Hua. But in case of anything, if elder Hua is really hurt, it will not be good if the war situation is affected. "


    "If the Lord of Zang is not sure, he can go and have a look himself. My highness doesn''t want to waste time."


    How can it be a waste of time? Zang Guangping''s breath is not smooth, so he is half dead with the words of Rong yuan. Then he saw Rong yuan jump down from the gate with Gu Lingzhi in his arms and stand in the middle of the two fighting soldiers.


    "The silver armour regiment listened to the order, the target Shixi County, kill with me -" with the sharp drink of Rong yuan''s life. Several silver armour regiments scattered around and fighting with the soldiers of big Yin responded immediately: "yes!"


    The sound shook the field, and the air of the whole battlefield seemed to condense for a moment. Before the soldiers of the two countries knew what was going on, the horned beast of Rong yuan came out from nowhere. Rong Yuan takes Gu Lingzhi to his horse and rushes out of the city, which is still in shock. He rushes to Shixi County, the city next to big Yin and Xia.


    The silver armour regiment, which had been well-off in the two armies, also rushed after Rong yuan. It was in the back of the battlefield.


    "Rong yuan, you dare!" Ding Kai, who was still leading the soldiers to attack the walls of sanbo Town, wanted to split. How could not have thought that Rong yuan would give up resisting the soldiers of big Yin, but rushed to Shixi county with the people of the silver armour Corps. How come he doesn''t play cards at all!

 Chapter 283

    Zang Guangping, who presides over the overall situation at the gate of the city, also stares at a group of people who have disappeared. He thinks to scold his mother. Is the third prince here to help or to quarrel?


    However, at the next moment, he took back all his stomach Fei to Rong yuan, because he saw that Ding Kai gathered the soldiers in a panic, and chased Rong yuan in a panic, and gave up the siege of sanbo town.


    On the other side, seeing Rong yuan''s natural and unrestrained demise, Hua Qingcheng shakes his face uncontrollably for a few times before turning his attention back to his battlefield, and his eyes are full of endless fighting spirit.


    He understood that Rong yuan didn''t come to help himself. He wanted to give him a chance to prove himself.


    After being loyal to Gu Lingzhi, he has no chance to show his skill. The outside world''s impression of him is still decades ago. At that time, he was very proud of his youth. With his talent, he created many famous names, and even challenged the semi God strong beyond his ability. Although he ended up in a fiasco, he also gained a lot. If it had not been for Meng Rou, he would have broken through the spirit and become a demigod.


    Now Rong yuan gives him this opportunity to test his current accomplishments.


    In this way, Hua Qingcheng will not stay. The original huge lotus in a sudden earthquake, and inflated more than twice. Layers of pink petals, like life, cover all three of Pang Huan. His body shape, hidden in the petals, controls the petals, turning the inside of the lotus into a pink maze, beautiful and dangerous.


    On the other hand, Rong yuan unexpectedly rushed to Shixi County regardless of the warring parties. Behind him was a long line of soldiers from the silver armour regiment.


    The silver armour corps, owned by Rong yuan, has eight teams, each with a chief and deputy leader and a hundred elite soldiers. Two of them were sent by Rong yuan to the state of Muji for assistance, and two of them stayed in the palace. There are only four teams following him.


    But even if only half of the people brought in, the situation on the battlefield has been greatly reversed. Now it''s storming towards Shixi county. There is no doubt that they will be able to take down Shixi county.


    "Damn it, Pang Huan and Chu Chao! What are you doing? " In a hurry, he ordered the troops to be withdrawn and rushed back to Shixi county. Ding Kai roars at several Holy Spirits who are still fighting fiercely. In his mind, Rong yuan only sent Hua Qingcheng to send food to the Holy Spirit, that is to say, the three Holy Spirits on the big Yin side joined hands, and soon they could take Hua Qingcheng down. But it''s been such a long time. How can it represent that the huge lotus flower in huaqingcheng not only hasn''t withered, but also opened wider.


    "Prince, you go first, and we will come later." Chu Chao sends out such a sentence in the petal maze, and then he returns to the petal array that gives him a headache.


    He didn''t expect that one day he would have no choice but to take a flower. He felt trapped in a maze after being drawn into the petals by Hua Qingcheng. The petals, which were supposed to be charming and charming, now became the existence of a talisman in his eyes. I don''t know when, Hua Qingcheng will suddenly appear from one of the petals, giving him a fatal blow.


    But these petals grow very fast. Even if he cut off several petals, they will grow back in a very fast time. It''s annoying. I also understand why huaqingcheng was so famous. This alone has made him invincible. What''s more terrible than not being able to find your opponent at all?


    Ding Kai saw Chu Chao shouting such a sentence, then he was silent. He swore "waste" in a low voice and went after Rong yuan with a group of soldiers.


    In his imagination, the Holy Spirit who had stopped in sanbo town had been wounded by them and could not use force for a short time. Even if Rong yuan is more powerful, it''s a person. There are three Holy Spirits on their side. They can''t win even if they are Shangrong yuan and Huaqing city. They can still do it if they are dragged by two people. The remaining one can help the soldiers in the cultivation area to solve the problems of the silver armour regiment. If you want to spend so hard, one person will hold back the three Holy Spirits on their side. Cause Rong yuanteng to attack them, it''s the waste in the waste!


    Zang Guangping watched as if he had surrounded Sangbo town for a moment, and regarded Sangbo town as a thing in his pocket with full confidence. However, after Rongyuan''s unexpected move, he rushed after him like a defeated soldier. He did not know how to describe his inner feelings.


    It turns out that this kind of operation can still be used in the war between the two armies? Abandon the existing battle regiment and attack it directly. Only Rong yuan and the silver armour regiment have the ability to move through the battlefield.


    Maybe The third prince is not as useless as he thought.


    Shixi county was originally close to sanbo town. Rong yuan rode on a horned horse and did not run long before he saw a strong and simple city in the distance.


    Xu thinks that Daxia has no ability to fight back. At this moment, the gate of Shixi county is open. The soldiers of the city were sitting lazily at the base of the wall, looking longingly at the direction of sanbo town. I wish I could leave the city gate and follow Ding Kai to attack sanbo town. After the city broke, he could earn a share of credit.


    Suddenly, a soldier''s body moved and saw the dust and fog of the distant horned horse. His eyes were filled with joy: "his royal highness is back!"The cry made the other soldiers'' eyes fall on the line running towards Shixi County, with the same joy on their faces: "I know that our highness is much better than the Third Prince of the summer. What about the ability to become a God? Isn''t he defeated by the prince so soon? "


    Words of this kind ran among the city guards. Hearing their words, the people living in the city stopped and looked at the team running to Shixi county with the dust fog. They could not hide their pride.


    They used to hear about the legend of the Third Prince of the great Xia. They thought it was amazing. They had only such ability. It was less than an hour before they attacked the city, and the prince returned triumphantly. The rumor is really exaggerated.


    As the team got closer and closer, the soldiers on the sentry tower finally realized that they were wrong. They asked one of their companions, "Hey, did your highness take the soldiers to attack Sambo town this morning and wear silver armor?"


    "What nonsense?" His companion hissed, "where do we have silver armor? Do you think it''s the silver armour regiment? "


    In the whole Tianyuan continent, there is only such a single member of the silver armor regiment, all of whom are wearing silver armor. So that they all knew that the silver armor was the silver armor of Rong yuan.


    After saying this, the soldier was stunned and looked at the small dots in the distance, which were covered in the dust and fog, shining silver light. He shouted loudly: "silver armour regiment! That''s not the prince''s army, it''s the silver armour regiment! "


    "Fast, close the gate!"


    With the shouts of the two sentinels, the rest saw the approaching team. Silvery white armor stands out in the dust.


    "Close the city gate --"


    "how could the silver armour regiment be a natural killer? How about the prince? Is my army all destroyed? "


    Hastily close the gate. At this moment, the people in Shixi county have no joy before, and their faces are full of fear of the unknown.


    Why is the silver armour regiment here? What about their army? How about the prince?


    With this fear came the roar of nearer and nearer.


    Hundreds of wildebeests run and make a loud noise, just like hitting them in the heart and crushing people out of breath.


    The hippopotamus in Rong yuan''s crotch is the fastest and most robust one. Even if carrying two people, still far ahead with other horned beasts. Before the other members of the silver armour regiment could catch up, they took Rong yuan and Gu Lingzhi to the gate of Shixi county.


    With the vision of countless times of evolution, the elites of Yirong Yuanling naturally saw the scene when they hurriedly pulled up the gate. On the way to the gate of Shixi County, we have already figured out a good strategy. At the moment, let the horned beast stop near the gate, and the holy power''s power will be released unreservedly. Lang said: "listen to the people of Shixi County, your prince will not come back for the time being. Do you open the gate yourself or do you want me to break it violently? "


    Can''t you come back? Is the prince really


    Hearing Rong yuan''s deliberately confusing words, many people took a breath and felt sad.


    Their prince, did they really lose so fast?


    Don''t give them time to continue thinking. Rong Yuan said an explosive sentence and then said, "I''ll give you half a quarter of an hour. If you don''t open the gate and wait for me to attack Shixi County, you won''t be so polite!"


    With the words of Rong yuan falling, there was a dead silence in the gate.


    They could not recover from the shock of the prince''s defeat. What''s the day of the war with Daxia? Their prince of great Yin was defeated. How can I hit the stick after that?


    "Can they really be fooled if you cheat them like this?" Gu Lingzhi asks Rong yuan in a low voice.


    Although she wanted to give her a positive answer, Rong yuan measured the speed of the soldiers of big Yin''s coming back, but he shook his head slightly: "I don''t know."


    He did so only on a temporary basis. Before I came here, I didn''t even think of going straight to the city. But the number of scattered soldiers on the city gate made him feel the urge to try.


    "What? Are you going to fight against me? " Rong yuan chuckled, and his voice pressed the soldiers on the city gate with holy power. The coldness in his eyes was like substance.


    For a long time, a middle-aged man, who seemed to be the captain of the guard, asked in a trembling voice, "how about me and our prince?"


    Rong yuan''s eyes flashed: "he''s visiting sanbo town."


    "You lie!" Almost at the end of Rong yuan''s speech, a voice said angrily: "our prince took three holy and powerful men to attack the city, how could we fail so quickly? You must have lied! "

 Chapter 284

    Hearing this, the people of Shixi County who didn''t believe this fact at first were awakened to refute Rong yuan''s words one after another.


    "How could our prince be defeated so quickly? You must be talking nonsense. Don''t be fooled by him! " But only they know how flustered they are under this bluff of refutation.


    With a chuckle, Rong yuan saw through their fierce situation and asked back, "if your prince is not defeated, why is it not him who is coming back?"


    This sentence is just as hard as the ice cone. Yeah If your royal highness is good, how could it be Rong yuan?


    At this moment, the expedition that had overtaken Rong yuan silently mourned for the great Yin people in Shixi County for three seconds. Don''t say they don''t believe it, even he has a thick head, and he is scared to be silly by Rong yuan''s sudden action.


    It''s said that when big Yin attacked Sangbo Town, he would break through and go straight to Shixi County, attacking the land that he would save instead of giving priority to tourists? Why is it now that you are fooling others to open the city gate?


    Looking closer and closer, he could see the silver armour regiments clearly. Rong yuan estimated the time when Ding Kai came back in his heart. He said in a cold voice, "I''ll give you another hundred times. Surrender, or we attack. If we take down the gate, will my soldiers in summer vent their anger on the people in the city because of the defeat of the previous few days? I can''t control it. I hope you will decide before my soldiers arrive in the summer. "


    With that, Rong yuan took a look at the expedition. "One, two, three, four..." was the voice of the expedition


    The sound of the expedition was slow, with the clear and clean characteristic of the young people. Reading numbers regularly in this way is a kind of enjoyment.


    But the people in Shixi County didn''t have this idea to feel. They opened their eyes one by one and looked at the expedition in horror. They didn''t know how to choose.


    Open the gate? What if the Third Prince of the great Xia deceived them? No? What if the prince really fails? Don''t they face the fury of the soldiers in the summer?


    For a time, everyone''s mind was in a state of confusion. I wish the expedition could be slower. It''s better to count these 100 numbers all my life.


    Unfortunately, the voice of the expedition is still slowly advancing toward the number given by Rong yuan: "seventeen, eighteen, nineteen..."


    During this period, the second group of silver armour Corps led by Yuanhang was the first to rush to Rongyuan. Almost in front and back of the foot, the other three team leaders also followed. The last one is Wuming. Yuanhang holds the reins and laughs at Wuming, who is unwilling to do so. "Skinny monkey, I''ll wait for your drunk wine."


    When Rong yuan heard that his body was still moving, he said, "I want a jar."


    "I''ve been queuing up for a day to buy it. There are only two altars left. Do you want to take them all?" Wu Ming screamed with his neck broken.


    "Allow yuan to sweep him lightly:" willing to gamble to defeat Wu Ming suddenly wilted and looked at Rong yuan bitterly: "Your Highness, I bet with them, you don''t have to mix it?"


    Rong yuan snorted out of his nose, "whoever you see has a share. Who let you not master?"


    At this time, the number of expeditions reached 59. Wu Ming simply turned away the topic and said, "Your Highness, what is he counting? Did this kid do something to make you unhappy and get punished? "


    Let yuan low smile, low volume simply said the previous thing. The rest of them were stunned, but they had to keep the expression on their faces so that the people in the city could not find anything unusual. They had to bear it very hard.


    "Your Majesty, you cow!" Wu Ming has a thumbs up. He doesn''t know how to describe his courage. Suddenly, he twisted his body and shouted at the gate with Rong yuan''s lie: "are you going to let Grandpa go up and cut off your head?"


    Hearing Wu Ming''s full of sarcasm, the soldiers standing on the wall dare not speak angrily.


    When Ding Kai left, he took 80% of the troops in the city, leaving only a small group of soldiers guarding the city gate. If they were allowed to make a strong attack, with their hands, even if the defensive array was opened, they would not be able to resist for a long time.


    The sound of the expedition continued. Every time they spit out a number, it''s like dropping a big stone in their heart, which makes them even overwhelmed with breath.


    All of a sudden, at the end of the line of sight, there are a group of figures curled in the dust. It''s the soldiers of big Yin who finally catch up!


    Rong yuan''s eyes flashed, and he said in a loud voice, "the silver armour regiment will listen to the order, and when the big troops arrive, they will attack the city!"


    "Yes!" The soldiers of the silver armour regiment who did not know the truth answered. No matter whether they can attack the next city with the number of hundreds of people in their own area, what kind of trouble will the soldiers of big Yin cause to them behind them, they only know how to listen to Rong yuan. Don''t say it''s just a city. Even if it''s a sea of fire, they will rush in without blinking. This is the silver armour Corps trained by Rong yuan himself. He chose and organized by himself, totally obedient to his brave lion!


    Lai Yanqing is very tangled, never so tangled. As the commander of Shixi Prefecture''s city soldiers, he has never met such a difficult time to choose.The sound of counting every time on the expedition outside was like a dull hammer beating on his heart, which made him helpless and didn''t know what to do. He didn''t believe that his royal highness was defeated so easily. That''s a team with three holy spirits. How can it be said that it''s defeated?


    But the chiseled expression of Rong yuan''s words was not fake, which made him not know how to decide at all.


    As a soldier, he should fight to the death until the end of the war. As a city guard, these people in Shixi County behind him also need his protection. One of his decisions is likely to change the lives of the people in the city behind him. What should he do?


    "Captain, open the gate." A city guard beside him pulled his sleeve and begged, "the prince has lost. If we don''t open the city gate, they will come in sooner or later? It''s better to surrender when we haven''t started. Maybe we can still think of it for the sake of our understanding of the current affairs and keep the gate in our hands. "


    "Yes, Captain, I heard that the Third Prince of the summer is very good, and he never treats his subordinates badly. Anyway, it''s already like this. Why not... "


    Some of his subordinates urged him to open the city gate, and some doubted Rong yuan''s words. When he was shaking left and right, he was in a very confused mood, and there was a commotion behind him. Turn head a look, eyes suddenly open, unexpectedly is Shi Yang - Shi Xi county''s princess!


    As the princess of Shixi County, Shiyang is the existence of the earth emperor here. Maybe life is too good. Shi Yang is a little overweight. With the movement of his walk, the ground felt shaken. With a look of panic on his face, he kept shouting before he reached the gate: "open the gate, open the gate! You want to die. I want to live a few more days. A group of brainless things, the prince has lost, can we stop them


    At the same time, two sentinels standing on the sentry tower came over with a panic voice: "no, No. Big summer''s army is here. Many people... "


    At the same time, the voice that Rong yuan ordered the silver armor corps to prepare to attack the city also sounded at this moment. It''s like a sword hanging over everyone''s head, forcing them to make the final choice.


    "96, 97, 98, 99, 1..."


    "Open the gate!" When the last number of the expedition was about to be counted, Lai Yanqing gave a low roar. Eyes full of unwilling and helpless.


    He has been guarding the city for half his life. I didn''t expect that one day he would open it for the enemy


    Looking at the heavy city gate, the silver armour regiment and Gu Lingzhi look at Rong yuan with the eyes of monsters. Unexpectedly Really?


    Automatically filter Gu Lingzhi''s eyes into adoration. Rong yuan raises his chin and looks at the silly people: "what are you still doing? Waiting to be covered? " Then the first one urged the horned beast to enter the gate.


    All of them suddenly realized that they saw the approaching soldiers behind their eyes and drove the hippopotamus into the city gate one after another.


    The speed of the silver armour regiment is not bad, but there are hundreds of them. In their efforts to enter the city gate, they can make people see the armor of the soldiers who came to Shixi county with the rolling yellow sand. That style is very Yin''s.


    The Sentinels who have been paying attention to the distance have seen the style of the soldiers'' armor clearly, and have rubbed their eyes incredulously, thinking that they have been expecting too much illusion, but they have rubbed it several times, and the people they have seen are still wearing their armor. In particular, the one who was protected in the middle of the team, if he remembers correctly, was wearing that suit when his royal highness went out for the battle this morning.


    Is it?


    There was ecstasy in the eyes of the sentry, but after the ecstasy, his face suddenly froze. It''s no use even if the prince comes back. They seem Has surrendered.


    Suddenly realize that they may have been deceived by Rong yuan, one of the Sentinels suddenly lowered his head, mouth a want to see the truth. In the moment of opening, the breath suddenly smothers. An indescribable huge pressure was placed on him, which made him kneel on the ground unbearably. The warning eyes of his eyes to shangrongyuan, even breathing, became trouble, let alone talking.


    After all the men of the silver armour regiment entered the city, without the order of Rong yuan, several smart soldiers came down from the horned beasts and closed the city gate again at an extremely fast speed.


    "What do you mean?" Shi Yang blinked, unable to understand how they closed the door. Isn''t there a big army behind them?


    At the same time, the soldiers standing on the city gate who had not yet come down suddenly fell down and shouted: "it''s his royal highness, his Royal Highness has come back!"

 Chapter 285

    Lai Yanqing''s body suddenly trembled and went to the city head at a very fast speed. Who is the man in the middle of the army that is getting closer to the city gate?


    That''s when he suddenly realized They were cheated!


    The whole city was cheated by Rong yuan!


    Wake up to this point, he felt a black, want to faint. But it''s not the time when he faints. His royal highness is still outside the city. He needs to open the gate and let them in.


    When he opened his mouth and wanted to order the soldiers under the city root to reopen the city gate, Rong yuan''s voice began to ring: "I don''t know what your prince''s highness would think when he learned that his people had opened the city gate and let the enemy in?"


    Light floating words, let Lai Yanqing body a stiff. Yeah No matter whether Rong yuan''s words are true or not, what they put in front of them now is that they opened the gate and let Rong yuan and his party in. The crime of treason is firmly established.


    Seeing Lai Yanqing frozen there, Rong yuan smiled softly and turned to Shiyang: "I remember you ordered the gate to be opened, princess. I don''t know if Ding Kai will sympathize with you when you come back? Or will you be jailed for treason? How do you think he will decide? "


    "Here..." Shi Yang''s fat cheeks shed two cold sweats. According to the state law, all traitors are to be sentenced to death. If Ding Kai goes to the city to drive away Rong yuan and other people, in order to make an example of others and avoid others learning from him, he will certainly not be soft hearted, and then all the wealth he has accumulated over the years will not be enjoyed.


    At this time, however, Rong yuan looked at his fat body and murmured: "with the body of the princess, is it enough to linger for three days and three nights?"


    Lingchi? Three days and three nights? Shi Yang''s mind was occupied by these two horrible words in an instant, and his mind went around crazily, turning the frightened expression on his face into flattery in less than a second: "three princes, since I am obedient to you, how can I still serve for the great Yin prince? You can rest assured that with me, Ding Kai will not step into the city gate. "


    After that, Shi Yang pointed to a small place under the city gate in Lai Yanqing''s angry eyes and said: "that Ding Kai is very fierce, and the heroes led by his Highness the silver armour corps must be tired here. Let the city guarding array take the place of you to resist for a while. The way to open the mechanism of the city guarding array is... "


    With Shi Yang''s words, a soldier of the silver armour Corps standing at the edge of the array mechanism glanced at Rong yuan. After he nodded, he fiddled with the place a few times according to Shi Yang''s words. A light blue light curtain suddenly rose from the ground and wrapped the whole Shixi County in it at an extremely fast speed. The city guarding array was successfully launched.


    "Shiyang, you traitor!" Lai Yanqing can''t stop it. He can only roar angrily. Close your eyes and don''t look at the big Yin soldiers who just arrived at the gate. It''s because his faith is not firm that he will be deceived by Rong yuan


    "I''m a traitor. What are you?" Seeing the formation of the array and blocking Ding Kai and them outside, Shi Yang''s face looks much better. He is also in the mood to refute Lai Yanqing''s words. The eldest brother glared at him angrily and said: "I''m a man who knows the current affairs. That big Yin was short-sighted, and even collaborated with Beiqiu. I was dissatisfied with their practice for a long time. Now three Highnesses have pointed out a clear road for us, and you are not willing to go. Are you stupid? "


    Hearing Shi Yang''s words, Rong yuan cast a surprised glance. Unexpectedly, Shi Yang seemed to be full of brains and intestines, but he was a wise man.


    Gu Lingzhi in his arms obviously has the same idea as him. He looks around Shi Yang and Lai Yanqing thoughtfully. He suddenly gives a slight cough and draws everyone''s attention to himself. Wen says: "everyone, don''t worry, since you open the gate, we will bear the responsibility of protecting you. I will never treat everyone badly in summer. The wolves in Beiqiu are ambitious. They have already made plans to cross the river and demolish the bridge. They are not meant to be with the tiger. In the future, you will never regret the decision you made today! "


    Gu Lingzhi''s voice was a little low and magnetic. Now he deliberately said this sentence with placation, calming the panic of the crowd. Rong yuan added after she finished, "yes, what the princess said is what I want to say."


    It''s true that the two of them have stabilized the mood of the masses for a while. He looked at the man who tricked them to open the gate with a complicated face.


    And Lai Yanqing on the city wall was also quietly controlled by the expedition. The dagger with blue light came to his back, but his face had a sincere smile: "my highness is the most talented, I hope you don''t do stupid things. The pig heads of the great Yin royal family are not worthy of your loyalty. "


    If the key point is resisted, Lai Yanqing dare not risk even if he wants to break free. Moreover, Ding Kai sent troops to take away almost all the fighting capacity of Shixi County, leaving these people not enough to fight against the forces brought by Rong yuan. Before Shi Yang''s words, he had been worried. Now when he heard about the expedition, he could only smile miserably: "yes, those pig heads."


    He knew that big Yin was going to die when he heard that big Yin had turned to North Hill. North Hill has not yet fully controlled the mainland, but it has become the overlord of the mainland in the future. How to deal with these dependent countries is unknown.But this is his own country after all. Even if he doesn''t want to, he can only bite his teeth and listen to the above instructions. I only hope I think more about it. Beiqiu is not as insidious as he thinks. I can''t imagine that the war just started, and there was such a Wulong play. He guarded the city for the most part of his life, and even changed his master in such a muddle.


    Seeing that he has come to the city gate, he glares at Ding Kai with undisguised anger on his face, as if he has exhausted all his strength: "you only have a few hundred people, even if you rely on the city guarding array, you can only hold on for a few hours. It''s better to wait for the dust to settle. "


    "Don''t worry, my highness won''t let you down," he said with a confident smile


    Lai Yanqing: "..." I hope your highness disappoints me!


    It''s a long time to talk about the scene inside the city gate, but in fact, it''s only a few breaths. Outside, Ding Kai led the army to the gate. Look at Rong yuan and other people standing on the wall and the defensive wall erected outside the city gate. There was a moment of confusion in his mind.


    What''s going on? Isn''t Shixi their city of great yin? How does it look like it''s Rong yuan? What happened during the time he came here!


    Countless greetings hovered in Ding Kai''s mind, and finally turned into endless anger, which made him stare at Lai Yanqing standing on the wall.


    "Open the gate to me!"


    "I''m afraid it can''t be as you wish, brother Ding. This city is now my territory in summer." Rong yuan is in front of Lai Yanqing. The tone made Ding Kai want to bite.


    "Rong yuan, you mean little man! Open the gate! Come out as a man and we will fight! "


    Rong yuan looks at him with an idiot''s eyes: "you tens of thousands of soldiers, do I go out to die?"


    No matter how brave the silver armour regiment is, it''s also flesh and blood. It''s OK to play an overwhelming role with the cooperation of the soldiers in the summer. Hundreds of people face tens of thousands of people, even a hundred is not so fun.


    Ding Kai is angry and looks at Rong yuan''s teeth itching with hate. I hate that the soldiers guarding the city have no principles. How could they give up a city so quickly. Don''t you Before that, has the city been in the summer?


    The seed of doubt is rooted in Ding Kai''s heart. Since Shixi county can join the summer in advance, what about other cities?


    He knew that the people of Dayan were not all in favor of their move to Beiqiu, and still heard that the royal family was only habitually loyal to their own country. But what if these people don''t want to be loyal to the country?


    This is the unexpected joy that Rong yuan didn''t expect.


    At the moment, I don''t know what kind of hidden danger his temporary decision has buried in the heart of the prince of Yin. Rong yuan looks at Ding Kai''s ugly face in a good mood, and whispers in Gu Ling''s ear, "see him like this, and get rid of his anger?"


    Gu Ling is one of the stupefied people. He reflects that he asked Ding Kai about the design before. He nodded heavily: "relieve Qi."


    There is nothing more pleasant than to see one''s enemy holding back.


    Seeing the intimacy of the two people on the wall, Ding Kai''s anger almost burned him into a fiery man.


    I knew that Rong yuan was so merciless. He would not have agreed to his sister''s plan when he died! If it is not that Ding Rou loves Murong yuan and cannot bear to meet with him on the battlefield in the future, how can they risk approaching? How can they unconsciously leak the secret? Not to mention the total failure of the plan, it also exposed the plot of Beiqiu in advance. As a result, Dayan fell into this awkward field and had to be the first battlefield for both sides to fight.


    What did Ding Rou get for Rong yuan? Ruthless calculation and now missing!


    But Ding Kai, full of resentment, forgot that when they decided to cooperate with the plot of Beiqiu, they had already become enemies with Daxia. Not to mention that Ding Rou''s purpose of marrying Rong yuan is not only to complete herself, but also to control the royal family with her identity. If you get that result, you can only do it yourself.


    "Do you think this city guarding array can stop us?" It failed to open the city gate, and Ding Kai''s face showed a cruel smile. Now that the city has betrayed him, he doesn''t have to think about the people in it anymore. Turning around, he ordered the generals to prepare for the siege. Ding Kai ordered in a cold voice, "attack the city!"


    With a single command, countless attacks shining with various powers smashed towards the city gate. The light blue protective cover suddenly lit up, and the people in the city gate also felt heavy. It''s like something''s pressing on me.

 Chapter 286

    Although the city defense array can help people resist external attacks, it also has a fatal disadvantage, that is, when the array is broken, it has a backfire on people who are protected in the array.


    For Lingwu people, this backfire is nothing, but for ordinary people who have not awakened the spiritual root, it is likely to kill them.


    The ratio of spiritual warriors to ordinary people is 6 to 4. Although ordinary people are in the minority, the number of ordinary people in a city is quite considerable. This is also the reason why Lai Yanqing decided to open the city gate and didn''t activate the harvest array to meet with Rong yuan. He can''t bear to see the people he guards hurt. But now Ding Kai attacked the defensive array in order to regain the ownership of Shixi county.


    Although the anger of being abandoned by the city takes a part, it also represents Ding Kai''s position that he no longer regards the people in Shixi County as his own people!


    Realizing this idea, many people in the city began to cry secretly. As ordinary people, they have no right to decide which time they belong to. But if the array is broken, it is they who are most hurt.


    "Third Prince What to do now? This formation will not last long under their full attack. " Shi Yang shrunk his neck as he watched the trembling defense light curtain. He prayed that this thing would be stronger, or he would face Ding Kai''s anger.


    "Don''t worry, since I dare to enter the city, I won''t let it out again." Between words. Rong yuan calmly touched the storage ring on his hand.


    Just a moment ago, he had sent a message to Hua Qingcheng with the help of chuanyinluo. He asked Zang Guangping to send troops to Shixi county. With the wisdom of Hua Qingcheng, I''m sure I''ve already guessed something. Now it''s enough to wait for Zang Guangping to send someone to cover up before and after.


    On the other side of the battlefield, Hua Qingcheng accelerated his attack on Pang Huan after receiving the order from Rong yuan.


    Under the cover of the lotus flower body, Hua Qingcheng is like a fish in water in the field. The area of Chu tide is composed of soil, which not only has no influence on him, but also helps him. And Pang Huan''s acid rain fell on the huge petals, which only corrode the periphery of the petals, causing no harm to Hua Qingcheng.


    As for another Holy Spirit who had been stationed in Shixi County, he had been hurt by him for a long time, and he fainted out of the petals without the ability to use force.


    "Hua Qingcheng, if you are a hero, come out and fight with me. What''s hiding behind the petals of a sissy girl?" From the beginning of the war to now, Chu Chao angrily scolds Hua Qingcheng for not meeting her. It''s a terrible feeling that you can''t find your opponent.


    Hua Qingcheng chuckled after hiding behind a petal not far away from Chu Chao''s side. The beautiful couple''s face mocked: "am I just fighting you? Don''t you forget that the domain of Lingwu is your own strength Domain''s ability is too weak. I can only blame myself for not comprehending higher-level laws. How can I be a sissy?


    Chu Chao was blocked by Hua Qingcheng''s saying. He was angry and wanted to burst out: "what''s the strength of bullshit? A big man''s territory has no virility of an electric man. It''s so sissy and disgraceful!"


    Hua Qingcheng replied imperceptibly, "even such a sissy domain can tie you up, which is really enough for a man."


    "Yi -" Chu Chao felt that the string of reason, which had been hanging in his head, was completely broken, and the anger that had been accumulating for a whole morning could not be suppressed in this sarcasm any more. He roared: "little white face, get out of here!"


    Hua Luo waved his heavy sword and split the lotus petal in front of him. The place where the sword front passed immediately emptied a large area. On the other side, when Pang Huan heard the noise, he said, "calm down, brother Chu. Don''t be fooled by him!"


    It''s a pity that his warning is late. Hua Qingcheng fights with him and deliberately provokes him, for the moment when he is blinded by his anger. When Chu Chao angrily split the sword, the figure of Hua Qingcheng appeared from a lotus petal behind him, and the lotus flute in his hand pointed forward quickly. With a blue light of the spiritual power into Chu Chao''s body, so that his body suddenly trembled, uncontrolled forward. Hua Qingcheng takes advantage of the victory and pursues the attack. Several spiritual forces attack Chu Chao. It''s too late for Chu Chao to fight back now. It can only gather a shield of earth elements in front of you in a hurry. Under the attack of Hua Qingcheng, he flew out and knocked down several petals to stabilize his body.


    "Brother Chu, are you ok?" Pang Huan rushes out of the lotus petals on the other side and looks at the confused Chu Chao''s eyes.


    Hua Qingcheng is so strong?


    He thought that Hua Qingcheng had been decadent for so many years. Even if he had been so powerful before, he would have fallen back a lot. Unexpectedly, he was even worse than the rumor. One person has the upper hand over the three. From the beginning of the fight to now, they have not touched his figure several times.


    After a deep look at Hua Qingcheng, Pang Huan murmured, "withdraw!"


    Words fall and pull Chu tide to jump up. As he imagined, when he bounced up, his head would have stretched out the petals they had wrapped in, revealing a gap for him to pass through. Pang Huan flew out along the gap, and picked up the spirit saint who had fallen outside by the way with his empty hand. He no longer loved the battlefield and ran towards Shixi county.After he left, huaqingcheng also walked out of the huge lotus. The lotus is burning, and man is like a jade. It''s like the most beautiful picture unfolding here. As he left, the lotus flower, which had been trapped for several hours by three holy spirits, seemed to have lost its spirit and gradually withered away. Finally, it is nothing. Looking at the three people who are going to disappear at the end of the line of sight sighed.


    One to three is still a bit of a struggle. It''s the limit of what he can do to keep three people trapped for so long. If Pang Huan and others don''t leave, in less than half a quarter of an hour, the spiritual power in his body will not be enough to support him to expand again. I don''t know if Rong yuan will be satisfied with his performance.


    Zang Guangping is standing on the wall, and his exclamation at the bottom of his heart is not enough to describe it in words. Looking at that step, the gorgeous man with a smile on his lips made a dark decision to order the women in the backyard not to step out of the backyard! With such a monster, he didn''t have much faith in his concubines.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Please send troops to Shixi county to support the third prince. "


    "What? What do you say? " Zang Guangping, who was immersed in the style of huaqingcheng, heard such a sentence as soon as he came back, asking foolishly.


    "I said The third prince has taken Shixi county and is being besieged by Ding Kai. If the city Lord didn''t send troops to support, I''m afraid that Shixi county would return to the hands of big Yin again. " Hua Qingcheng tells the story of Rongyuan briefly. Then he saw Zang Guangping''s face with a rather strange look.


    "You say the third prince has occupied Shixi county?"


    Hua Qingcheng nodded.


    "You said Ding Kai The prince of great Yin is attacking Shixi county? "


    Hua Qingcheng nods again, and Zang Guangping is not good at all. Did he hear me right? How can Shixi county change its ownership when it''s just a matter of time? The roles of attacking and defending have been completely changed. Isn''t Hua Qingcheng really joking?


    Seeing his unbelief, Hua Qingcheng simply takes out the messenger snail Gu Lingzhi gave him and replays the words that Rong yuan contacted him before.


    After hearing Rong yuan''s words, Zang Guangping''s expression on his face changed from disbelief to astonishment, and then to complete shock. Looking at the sky, it''s less than an hour since Rong yuan left. How could Shi Xi county be taken down by Rong yuan?


    "This? This... " He''s unbelievable.


    Hua Qingcheng looked at him discontentedly: "if the city Lord doesn''t give an order soon, the city that his highness took down with difficulty will be changed."


    "How can I do it!" Zang Guangping made a strange cry. All the gods and minds come back in a flash and walk out of the previous shock. He said to the army that had not yet spread out: "everyone listen to my orders. The first and third squadrons stay in the city to defend. Others with me Support Shixi County! "


    When they heard this, they all thought Zang Guangping had made a mistake. How could they support Shixi county? Is it for them to attack?


    It wasn''t until half an hour later that summer''s soldiers found out they were wrong. Zang Guangping is not wrong. They really support Shixi County, not attack. Only half an hour after their third prince left sanbo Town, he won a city for them in the summer. Such rapid occupation, throughout the ancient and modern times, only the Third Prince of his own. For a while, the whole battlefield was resounding: "the third prince, Shenwei! Long live the third prince.


    As the central figure praised by all, Rong yuan is not idle. When he saw the soldiers coming from a long distance, he commanded two teams of the silver armour regiment to jump off the wall. With the coming soldiers inside and outside, they surrounded big Yin.


    One day ago, I was still my own gate, but now I have set up a city with high defense against the light. After that, there are soldiers from the summer. Ding Kai decisively gave the order to withdraw after seeing that panghuan and others were seriously injured and slightly injured.


    Daxia''s soldiers wanted to win the battle but were stopped by Rong yuan.


    If it were yesterday, Zang Guangping would not have taken charge of Rongyuan''s order at all, but now that Rongyuan led hundreds of people to take down Shixi County, he had to ask, "third prince, what''s wrong?"


    Rong yuan took a look at him and said lightly, "Shixi county has just taken over. It is the most important thing to pacify the residents in the city."


    Zang Guangping was stunned, then suddenly realized.


    No matter what way Rong yuan occupied Shixi County, it is an indisputable fact that 60% of the residents in the city are smart warriors. If those who didn''t join the army of Yin Dynasty revolted, it would be a lot of trouble.


    "I see." Zang Guangping road. There is no respect in the voice.

 Chapter 287

    The Third Prince of Daxia led several hundred silver armour regiments to support the border, and in one day, he put Shixi County into his pocket. The shocking news spread on the mainland at an extremely fast speed. In less than three days, almost everyone knew it.


    People who heard the news were all amazed, and their comments on Rong Yuan went to a new level. And to learn how he got Shixi County, the whole continent is going crazy.


    With only one mouth, Rong yuan came to a city. It is absolutely because Shi Xi county was taken by him alone in the mainland. According to the rules, he can appoint a person to be the new princess of Shi Xi county according to his own will.


    after consulting with several team leaders of the silver armour corps, Rong Yuanguo definitely handed the hot potato to Lai Yanqing. Joking, he didn''t have enough free time with the capital of the spirits. How could he manage Shixi county? It''s better to leave it to others.


    From the time he deceived Shixi County, he saw the man''s care for the residents of the city. This kind of person with a strong sense of responsibility is best to be the leader of a city. As for Shi Yang, the former Princess of Shixi County, he was demoted to Lai Yanqing''s deputy. Just to help him manage Shixi county.


    "Are you not afraid of their backwater?" Back to the accommodation arranged by Shi Yang for the two, Gu Lingzhi couldn''t help asking.


    "No." "They are all wise men," Rong yuan replied


    Even if Lai Yanqing wants to fight back, Shiyang is not a fuel-efficient lamp. When he opened the city gate, although Shi Yang acted like a brain full of fat people who were greedy for life and afraid of death, his shrewdness was later exposed by Ding Kai''s reaction when he appeared. In such a short time, we can figure out the gains and losses of treason and non treason, and make a decision to persuade Lai Yanqing to give up. How could it be that a greedy and afraid of death thought it out?


    As for Lai Yanqing, we can see that this man must also have a great deal of love and righteousness because of his concern for the residents in the city. After Rong yuan took down Shixi County, there was no difference between the former and the latter except that the princess changed her personal role. Rong yuan didn''t even force Shixi county''s spiritual warrior to join the army of Daxia. It can be said that Shixi county was completely handed over to Lai Yanqing. For Lai Yanqing, who always regards Shixi County as his responsibility, it''s not a big human relationship.


    How could he turn back when he complained about the royal family''s decision?


    In fact, it did develop as Rong yuan thought, and Lai Yanqing, who became the princess, took the responsibility of protecting the residents of Shixi county to the extreme. Together with Shi Yang, they gathered together all the people with spiritual roots in the city and reorganized an army that only served the army of Shixi county. Shixi county has been built into an unbreakable checkpoint.


    Of course, this is all later. Now Rong yuan is full of thoughts on how to shorten the time of separation from Gu Ling.


    In a few days, it will be the time for the final examination of Royal College. As a graduate of this class, Gu Lingzhi must take part in the graduation examination to get the diploma of Royal College. If you don''t go, you will be expelled from the Royal College. Even the emperor''s concubines can''t be appeased.


    At the thought that graduation examination will take at least half a month to complete, not counting the distance from here to Chiyang City, Rong yuan has already begun to commit lovesickness.


    "The rules of the Royal College are also too inhumane. You can graduate with high marks with your strength. Why can''t uncle Huang accommodate you?" Rong yuan holds Gu Lingzhi''s waist and buries his head in his chest to complain.


    The honeymoon is about to be forced to separate. He is reluctant to part!


    "Why don''t I come back with you? There will be no trouble if there is an expedition here. "


    "Even if you go back, you won''t be able to enter the examination hall. You still have to wait outside for me to come out." Gu Lingzhi sighs, looks at Rong yuan''s head buried in her chest, and kisses her lips dishonestly across her clothes. He thinks it''s very nice to be separated from Rong yuan for a while.


    Heaven knows where the spirit of Rong yuan comes from one day. He commands the war in the daytime and can toss her until midnight at night. If you don''t leave him today, your waist will be broken.


    "Even if I can''t enter the examination room with you, I can stay with you for a few more days." Rong yuan groaned and took a little bit of Gu Lingzhi''s chest in his mouth to tease him.


    From here to Royal College, even the fastest flying beast, it will take a day and a half for this case to reach Chiyang city. A round trip is three days, enough time for him to do a lot of shameful things with Gu Lingzhi.


    As soon as Gu Lingzhi''s body was soft, he hugged Rong yuan''s head buried in her chest so that he could not fall off the stool. He gasped and said, "don''t make a fuss! I''m going to take the flying monster tomorrow. "


    If Rong yuan makes a fool of herself again tonight, she will have no face to see people if she can''t ride in the flying monster tomorrow.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''ll kiss you. I can''t see you for at least 20 days. I''ll remember your taste. " Rong Yuan said, and he just picked up Gu lingzhi and put him on the bed. Just like a wild animal marking his territory, he kissed Gu Lingzhi from head to foot, letting Gu Lingzhi''s body be stained with his own smell. His lips are also the body fragrance of Gu Lingzhi. The taste of the two mixed together, can not say the beautiful lingering.


    Two days later, accompanied by Hua Qingcheng, Gu Lingzhi rushed back to the Royal College.After a night''s rest, the next day came the graduation examination representing the highest honor of Royal College.


    The so-called graduation assessment, in fact, is another kind of test for students.


    As there are very few students who can reach the spiritual teacher level in Royal College, there are not many people who can take part in the graduation examination.


    Come to the teaching room of Royal College as required. Gu Lingzhi stood at the door and found many familiar figures. Almost all the top ten students of Royal College came. There are also several students at the Lingshi level who can''t be named by Gu Lingzhi. Seeing her coming in, they all agreed with her in advance, and their eyes fell on her.


    In less than three years, they have been promoted from spirituals to the peak of spiritualists. The speed of cultivation of this kind of evil spirit makes their talents all blush.


    Gu Lingzhi was seen to be hairy at the bottom of his heart, holding the palm of his hand to force himself not to back up, some rigidly raised a hand and greeted his more familiar Nie Fang: "hello."


    "Pooh..." He was amused by Gu Lingzhi''s blunt opening remarks. Anning Xi, the fifth person on the list of the wind and cloud, couldn''t help joking: "what are you doing so nervous? We won''t eat you again. "


    As he said, Anning Xi went to Gu lingzhi and looked at him from top to bottom. He said, "I can''t imagine that someone can reach the top of the spiritual master in just a few years. Are you really the spiritual root that only woke up three years ago?"


    To be admitted to Royal College is enough to prove her excellence. Anning Xi has always been proud of his cultivation speed. But Gu Lingzhi''s appearance let her thoroughly understand what it means that there are people outside and there are days outside. A person can really be evil to the extent that people question.


    "I really am the spiritual root that only woke up three years ago." It seems that she didn''t hear the query in her tone. Gu Lingzhi said lightly.


    Look at Gu Ling''s calm face, Anning Xi can''t help but smack his mouth: "I heard that you''re growing so fast after taking the miraculous medicine from the remains of the spirit clan?"


    For fear that the cultivation will cause unnecessary troubles too soon, Gu Lingzhi said that he had taken the miraculous medicine from the holy land. Hearing Anning Xi''s question, he nodded naturally: "yes, if I had not taken the medicine that can improve my cultivation, I would not have reached the peak of the spiritual master so soon."


    "It''s external force to improve cultivation by medicine. If you want to go further on the road of Lingwu, you need to be down-to-earth and accumulate by yourself. "


    Anning Xi has a good impression on Gu Lingzhi. I''m afraid she can''t help reminding her when she takes a detour.


    "Thank you for reminding me. I will pay attention." Seeing that Anning Xi has no malice to himself, Gu Lingzhi is also happy to have a good relationship with the only two girls in this graduation examination. After all, she''s a member of the royal family now. Although the family strength is not as big as the four families, it is not small. It''s necessary to give Rong yuan a helper if he can not make enemies.


    Aware of what he was thinking, Gu Lingzhi''s face became hot. Desperately, it must be Rong Yuan who complains in her ear every day that she doesn''t care about her so that she can think of him unconsciously.


    "I didn''t expect to join you in the graduation examination." Nie Fang said with emotion.


    Originally in his imagination, after attending the exchange competition, he came back to have a month''s rest, just in time to meet the graduation examination. But there is no gu Lingzhi in this assessment.


    If you think about Gu Lingzhi who participated in the college exchange competition as a spiritual master a month ago, and now wants to participate in the graduation examination with him as a spiritual master, you will feel a subtle sense of frustration.


    Gu Lingzhi''s speed of cultivation can really hit people''s self-confidence. Even if you take drugs, it''s terrifying.


    There are not a few people who hold the same emotion with him. They look at Gu Lingzhi like monsters.

 Chapter 288

    Seeing that Gu Lingzhi is like the stars and the moon, Lang Jingchen, who is also a graduate of this year, snorted from his nose that "the strength obtained by external force is borrowed after all, and one day will have its own consequences."


    Those who can take part in the graduation examination are the top two figures of Royal College, and the news is naturally very clever. They also know about the grudges between them. Wen Yan stands aside and stares at them playfully. I want to know how Gu Lingzhi will react to Lang Jingchen''s provocation.


    Nie Fang quietly swept the audience and said before Gu Lingzhi said, "the power gained by external force may not become his own. It''s better than a backward cultivation. "


    As soon as Nie Fang said this, Lang Jingchen''s face was ugly.


    When the holy land of the spirit family was opened, he did not listen to the order of Rong yuan, but acted alone. But his luck was obviously very bad. After staying in the holy land for a few days, he found only a few rare lingcao and was stared at by the assassin of Lingwu in the North Hill. Although escaped a life, but also suffered a lot of injuries. Even if it damages the spirit root, the cultivation will be reduced by a large part. It''s not worth it.


    Nie Fang said this sentence at this time, obviously he was beating him in the face. Lang Jingchen''s face was blue and white for a while, and his fist was pinched and pinched to suppress his anger. He sneered, "it''s really the dog of the third prince, so he starts to protect his master."


    Lang Jingchen''s words are so unpleasant that Gu Lingzhi angrily wants to teach him a lesson. But Nie Fang held down the hand he was about to lift, and looked at Lang Jingchen with pity. "So that''s the status of followers in your heart? I really sympathize with your followers. In your eyes, they are all dogs... "


    The strong in the Tianyuan continent are respected. A powerful person often attracts many people to follow. Just like he and expedition, with their talent, there is more room for development without Rong yuan. However, he was convinced by Rong yuan and was willing to be a subordinate beside him.


    As a member of the college, Lang Jingchen also has many followers who are willing to serve him. If Nie Fang''s words were spread out, even if he knew that he was deliberately instigating, even if his group of subordinates were not cold hearted, I''m afraid they would have a knot in their heart.


    Realizing that he had said something wrong, Lang Jingchen clenched his fist and turned his head to stop talking. But in my heart, I was so angry at myself today.


    He originally wanted to go back to take good care of his injuries after An''an completed the graduation examination, but when he saw Gu Lingzhi, he couldn''t help thinking of the man Rong yuan behind her. That insidious and cunning man made him go further and further with tianfengwei!


    On that day, when the plot of Beiqiu was exposed, he rushed out of the holy land with the crowd to return to his family, but it was an inevitable marriage to meet him.


    The Lingsheng elders, like the pillars of the roof of the Lang family, suddenly became possessed during the closing period. The spiritual power in the body spreads everywhere uncontrolled, and there is a crisis of explosion at any time. Jiang family has a magic medicine that can restrain this kind of deviant.


    But the condition given by the Jiangs was that Lang Jingchen would marry Jiang Feixue to cross the door.


    I''m afraid it''s too late to be happy to hear this condition if it''s changed to someone else. But for Lang Jingchen, who has put all his heart into tianfengwei, it doesn''t mean to add a little block to his insecure relationship with tianfengwei.


    However, if there is a spiritual elder in his family, the influence of the Lang family will definitely be seriously affected. Now, they are not allowed to delay their time to find another elixir that can restrain their devils. Facing the pressure of the elders and the sense of mission to the family, Lang Jingchen agreed.


    Then Jiang Feixue entered the gate of Lang''s house on the third day when he nodded. It wasn''t until the wedding night that Lang Jingchen took the miraculous medicine which was said to have suddenly appeared at her door from the smiling Jiang Feixue and could cure the elder, that he realized that everything was Rong yuan''s handwriting.


    Otherwise, how could it happen? The elder of his family was possessed by the devil. The Jiang family sent out a message that he had the elixir in his hand to restrain the evil? If we say that there is no figure of Rong yuan behind it, we will not believe him even if we kill him.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late to understand. Jiang Feixue has passed the door and become a thorn that he and tianfengwei can''t pull out.


    "I know you don''t like me now. It''s for that magic medicine to marry me. But my Jiang family''s daughter can''t just cross the door and be despised by her husband. Give me at least three months. If you don''t like me after three months, I''m willing to take the initiative to quit. " When Lang Jingchen turns around and wants to leave his new house, Jiang Feixue road behind him.


    That''s what kept him in his new house.


    Jiang Feixue is right. Today is their wedding night. If he goes like this, the news will spread. Where will Jiang Feixue put his face? Jiang''s family will not see Jiang Feixue wronged.


    Then he spent the second wedding night of his life on the floor of his new house.


    Jiang Feixue, as she said, really wants to make Lang Jingchen like her in three months. A change of the old lady''s temperament, astringed all over the sharp thorn, the little bird nestled beside him. On the morning after his wedding, he served as a handmaid to change clothes and wash his clothes. Lang Jingchen, who was expecting and afraid of rejection, couldn''t open the mouth because of the gentle look in her eyes, so she went with her.Unexpectedly, he didn''t refuse, but in tianfengwei''s eyes, it turned out to be heinous. The next day, when the snow flew across the river, there was a strange quarrel. I don''t want to be seen by others that I was in a downwind position when I was with tianfengwei. Lang Jingchen deliberately ignored tianfengwei for a few days, leaving her and Jiang Feixue to make fun of each other.


    Thinking of the number of times he talked to tianfengwei recently, he could count ten fingers, and Lang Jingchen got angry. If it wasn''t for Rong yuan, how could he have come to this? As Rong yuan''s wife, Gu Lingzhi is his first goal to vent his anger.


    When I go back this time, I''ll explain to Xiao Wei


    Secretly sighed, Lang Jingchen was reluctant to air tianfengwei for too long. Who makes himself the one who gives his heart in this marriage?


    "Well, the 23 people who have participated in the graduation examination this year have all arrived and can start." Jiang graupel, the tutor in charge of this assessment, stood at the door of the teaching room, counted the number of people, left the sentence and turned away.


    Gu lingzhi and others immediately followed.


    The graduation examination is different from the final examination. The spirit beast that the spirit warrior of the spirit Master level wants to hunt is no longer suitable for catching and putting in the red leaf hill. Every year, the students who participate in the graduation assessment will be taken to different places to complete the assessment. This year''s graduation examination is in beast valley.


    As the name suggests, beast Valley is the heaven of monsters. This huge Valley, which has existed for a long time, is surrounded by countless monsters. It is said that in the deepest part of the beast Valley, there are even half god level monsters.


    Gu Lingzhi''s goal for this year''s assessment is to hunt and kill 20 monsters equal to their own cultivation in 15 days, and come out of the beast Valley alive.


    In order to assess the fairness, 23 students who participated in the graduation examination were sent to different directions of beast Valley by 23 flying monsters.


    Gu Lingzhi was sent to the edge of the beast Valley is a lush vegetation. Before flying on the back of monsters, Gu Lingzhi knew that the endless valley of beasts was very big. Now standing at the entrance, I have the illusion of being watched by some beast.


    The beast Valley is surrounded by mountains, and people go inside, just like they take the initiative to send themselves into the mouth of a super beast, with an unspeakable sense of oppression. Gu Lingzhi knows that this is because there are too many monsters in the beast Valley, and the smell of all kinds of beasts is mixed together, which makes people have this illusion.


    "In fifteen days, there are twenty spirit division level monsters. It''s worthy of the Royal College''s graduation examination, and only they dare to let their students set such questions. " Gu Lingzhi said to himself, and no longer hesitated to enter the valley of beasts. In her storage ring, there is a piece of white cloth that is ten feet long. She gave it to her before she left.


    Every student participating in the graduation examination has such a white cloth, which is made of superior snow silk. It''s the same fabric as the school flag in front of the Royal College.


    It is the tradition of Royal College to dye white cloth red as the bottom cloth of the school flag with the heart and blood of killing monsters.


    In the year of Rong yuan''s graduation, the school flag at the entrance of the Royal College was dyed red with the blood of killing monsters during his graduation examination. It is said that at that time, Rong yuan had challenged two monsters higher than his cultivation. As his wife, she can''t lose to him.


    After clapping the storage ring, Gu Lingzhi''s eyes are full of fighting spirit.


    Fifteen days later, she must use her strength to prove to everyone that even if her cultivation is not based on her own cultivation, she can give full play to her own strength. She is not a waste that only relies on miraculous medicine.


    Obviously, people''s doubts about her progress in cultivation aroused her enthusiasm.


    The great valley of beasts is like a small country. All kinds of equal rank monsters are distributed in all parts of beast Valley in an orderly way. As we go deeper, the level of monsters and other animals we encounter is also slowly increasing.


    On the first day of entering beast Valley, Gu Lingzhi passed through the territory of a group of low-level monsters without fear or danger. Take a rest in a cave. Judging from the level of monsters we see now, it will take another day to find a gathering place comparable to the level of Lingshi.


    On the other side, Rong yuan, who had sent Gu Lingzhi away, lay in bed and silently counted the days before he could reunite with him. What should I do? Only after the third day of separation, he missed her so much. Why can''t this damned graduation assessment be two months late and start when the war is stable?

 Chapter 289

    After spending the first night in beast Valley in the cave, Gu Lingzhi woke up when the first ray of morning appeared in the sky. After a simple rinse, we head for the deep place of beast valley.


    In order to assess the fairness, each examinee is equipped with a recording crystal. Every time you kill a monster, you have to have a crystal to prove it.


    After killing a second-order monster trying to eat her for dinner, Gu Lingzhi takes out the recording crystal and ties it firmly to his left arm.


    The emergence of the second-order later stage monsters indicates that it is not far from the habitat of the third-order monsters. It also indicates that Gu Lingzhi will officially enter the assessment.


    Take out the newly refined "phoenix dance" and hold it in his hand. Gu Lingzhi carefully moves to the deep of beast valley. Compared with the previous relaxed and comfortable, this section of the road is a lot more cautious.


    At a certain entrance of beast Valley, a line of ten people is standing at the entrance. A moment later, the leader waved his hand and asked one person behind him, "are you sure she came in from here?"


    The man who was questioned quickly replied: "it''s right here. I sprinkled some powder on the flying monster that sent her. Do you think these ants are moving around? That''s because the flying monster has stayed here, and the smell of powder is left here, so these ants can''t wander. "


    "I hope so." The man at the head nodded gently, then stepped into the valley first, and several people behind him followed in silence.


    If Gu lingzhi and Lang Jingchen are here, they will surely find that the first man to ask is tianfengwei.


    Without knowing his whereabouts, Gu Lingzhi, who has attracted a group of murderers, is excited to meet the third level beast.


    Beast Valley is worthy of being called the place with the largest number of monsters in the whole continent. There are dozens of monsters she has seen in these two days. Fortunately, Gu Ling was ready to sprinkle some animal repellent powder on his body that was not liked by low-level monsters. Those monsters smell Gu Lingzhi''s animal powder from afar and take the initiative to avoid it. It saves a lot of unnecessary troubles.


    At dusk of the next day, Gu Lingzhi finally saw the first third level monster she entered the beast valley.


    It''s a small, but extremely flexible capuchin monkey. This kind of body length is only one foot, the fluffy tail actually has two feet long monkey monster to be famous for the speed. It''s also a headache for those who see it.


    As soon as Gu Lingzhi stepped into his territory, he came over with great speed. As soon as the long tail swings on the branch, two slender claws aim at Gu Lingzhi''s neck.


    One of Gu Ling''s Lin moves at full speed, stepping on Yan Chi Jue, avoiding the attack of downy tailed monkey. At the same time, the Phoenix dancing sword comes out of its sheath and cuts its tail towards the monkey with brilliant red light.


    The long tail is the root of the fluffy tail monkey''s ability to move quickly in the forest. As long as you cut it off, the fluffy tail monkey will not worry about it.


    The fluffy tail monkey obviously expected Gu Lingzhi''s action. When her sword just split, her tail fell on the branch of another tree with a sudden force, claws on the trunk, and looked at Gu Lingzhi with open teeth and claws. It was clearly annoyed by the miss.


    "It''s very clever." Gu Lingzhi chuckles. Quietly, he urged the spirit of the wood to speed up the growth of the branches of the tree where the monkey had settled. In the blink of an eye, the branches on the tree are twice as long. Under the control of Gu Lingzhi, they are like living towards the monkey.


    "Squeak -" the two legs were entangled, and the monkey called angrily. The two claws of the upper limbs are like human beings to pick and pull the branches on the feet. But instead of being pulled off by it, the branch got tighter. The rest of the branches were wrapped around its two upper limbs, and tied it firmly to the tree.


    "Little guy, see how you run." Gu Lingzhi chuckles and wants to turn around and leave.


    It''s very easy for her to subdue the third-order primate. Her graduation assessment is to hunt the top three level monster corresponding to her level.


    Unexpectedly, her departure seemed to annoy the fluffy monkey, and a sharp hiss came from its mouth. Gu Lingzhi frowned as if he was angry. Keep going without stopping.


    Ten seconds later, she froze. I feel like I''m being watched by countless fierce eyes.


    But these four Zhou Mingming only have oneself and that fluffy tail monkey, how can have such horrible feeling?


    With doubts and worries, Gu Lingzhi looks back carefully. At one glance, let her breathe a little sluggish, the blood of her whole body seems to coagulate in general,


    dozens, or more fluffy tailed monkeys or lying or crawling in the woods behind her, and the yellow brown eyes stare at her as if looking at a piece of meat to be imported.


    Damn it, how could she forget that the monkey is a monster that lives in groups!


    It''s too late to be upset about his carelessness, so Gu Lingzhi runs away quickly.


    I''m kidding. She can handle seven or eight monkeys. Ten of them can''t stand such a forest full of fluffy tailed monkeys!


    If someone flies to the air and looks down at it at the moment, he will see that in the dense forest, a woman dressed in the green vigorous clothes of the lake rushes forward with her life. Behind her is a group of downy tailed monkeys, squeaking after her."How can there be so many capuchins?" Gu Ling wants to cry without tears. This is the most group of monsters she met when she entered the beast valley. No wonder so many people talk about the change of beast valley. Even if the single ability is not strong, such a swarm of people come out, the Holy Spirit also has a headache!


    Gu Lingzhi''s left branch ran for a few kilometers, and the long tail of the hound monkey was reduced by half. Gu Lingzhi just wanted to relax. He wiped the sweat on his face and inadvertently swept a black figure.


    The figure is flexible and smooth, the limbs are strong and strong when running on the ground, and the golden pupils stare at Gu Lingzhi for a moment. Silently, Gu Lingzhi is surrounded by the fluffy tail monkey behind him.


    It''s a third level intermediate spirit beast, the swift leopard!


    Gu Lingzhi''s forehead dropped a drop of cold sweat. If it wasn''t for her action of wiping the sweat, I''m afraid that this windy leopard would only find out in front of her. There really can''t be a little carelessness in this beast valley.


    Knowing that he has been discovered by Gu Lingzhi, the swift leopard doesn''t hide its body shape at all. In fact, it makes great efforts to rush on the ground, making no small movements. It seems that it wants to give Gu Lingzhi psychological pressure, roaring to speed up.


    Gu Ling subconsciously increased his speed, and the swallow wing rhyme at his feet became more and more floating, just like a swift flying in the woods.


    No way! The deeper into the beast Valley, the more high-level monsters you will encounter. If a group of third-order monsters were brought in, she would have to give up the final examination and smash the recording crystal to inform the Royal College Tutor guarding the periphery to save her. I don''t know if it will come in time.


    The brain is running at full speed. Gu Lingzhi makes a sharp turn, changes the route and runs to the right. On the way to escape, we should not forget to control the creation of writing obstacles by local and wood Lingli to stop the "pursuers" behind us.


    In this way, Gu Lingzhi gradually deviated from the original route and ran in another direction. Inadvertently avoided the group of people attracted by tianfengwei. I don''t know if it''s luck or misfortune?


    This time, before Gu Lingzhi''s spiritual strength was about to run out, he finally got rid of all the "pursuers" behind him, and leaned on a big tree breathlessly. His hair on both sides of the temples was wet by sweat, which made him very embarrassed.


    "This life I don''t want to come back to beast Valley! " Gu Lingzhi''s low mantra made a sound. He took out a miraculous medicine from the storage ring and put it into his mouth. His legs were slightly bent and he wanted to sit down the trunk. As soon as I thought about it, I jumped to the side. Pass by with a gust of wind. Gu Lingzhi sacrifices the Feng dance sword without thinking.


    Feng dance with a call sparkles with a blaze in front of the body row. Sweep away the unidentified creature on the tree.


    At this time, Gu Lingzhi had time to turn around and see what was attacking him.


    It was a three meter or so demon snake with grass green scales like the surrounding leaves. The red vertical pupils looked at Gu Lingzhi coldly, and the snake core in his mouth kept puffing and puffing.


    At this moment, Gu Lingzhi finally understood why he heard that the graduation examination of Royal College was the highest death rate examination in the college. It is the pride of every student in Royal College that the bottom cloth of the school flag is made into the school flag.


    Don''t say that all the white cloth is dyed red with animal blood. All the monsters of this density can go out alive are heroes!


    This kind of snake attacking Gu Lingzhi is called green waist. The name is beautiful, but its origin is cruel. This kind of snake likes to stop its prey. The green snake is like a green belt wrapped around the broken waist, hence its name.


    Recognizing the name of the snake, Gu Lingzhi silently infuses the power of the spirit into the recording crystal on his arm. When the green waist breaks the shell, it has the strength of the second level monster. The adult snake is at the top of the third level. In front of her eyes, the green waist is obviously mature, which is exactly what she needs.


    But Gu Lingzhi doesn''t have the expectation of meeting the same level of prey before. When is it bad? When she was about to run out of psychic power? Next, I''m afraid there will be a bitter battle.


    When Gu Lingzhi looks at green waist, the third level peak beast is also looking at Gu Lingzhi. The long tail is rubbing the ground behind him, looking for the best angle to kill the human in front of him.


    One person and one snake looked at each other for a moment, and the wisp could not bear the dignified atmosphere first, and the tail of the snake with thick thigh suddenly drew towards Gu Lingzhi. The snake''s tail twitches fast and even brings a gust of wind.

 Chapter 290

    Gu Lingzhi did not dare to hide. The Feng dance sword flashed the unique golden sword of jinlingli and cut to the seven inch part of green waist. Green waist is a monster with dual attributes of wood and fire. If you use her common attributes of fire to deal with it, it will have a negative effect.


    "Hiss -" the green waist hisses, the thick tail turns a bend in the air and quickly draws towards the Phoenix dancing sword.


    In its impression, the artifact of the spirit warrior at the level of Gu Lingzhi does little damage to it.


    But it''s a beast. I don''t know that there is a kind of spirit instrument in the world that can lower its own level to be used by low-level spirit warrior. When the tail of green waist is pulled down, it shrieks. The tail jerked wildly, and a pool of blood rained on the ground without money.


    Gu Lingzhi''s sword containing Jin Lingli didn''t split its seven inches, but he cut off half of its tail to resist, and half of its tailbone was exposed. In the eyes of Gu Lingzhi, he was very happy. Unexpectedly, he was successful. Hurry to catch up with the victory to urge the earth spirit force. The ground under the green waist suddenly appears a half man high earth spike, which trapped the green waist in the original place.


    The green waist and tail were severely damaged, which aroused its animal nature even more. Regardless of the earth stab on the ground, it would cause secondary damage to the God Emperor. It raised its neck vigorously, and a flame would be emitted from a big mouth to burn towards the Gu Ling.


    Gu Lingzhi did not dare to neglect the Feng dance sword and hit it hard on the ground. With the flying dust, Tu Lingli formed a two meter high earth shield in front of him. Step on the swallow''s wings and leave the place where you stand at full speed, and go around behind the green waist.


    Although her movements are not slow, the green waist is the top monster of the third level. The monster is stronger than the spirit warrior of the same level. The tail with a ferocious wound smashed the Earth Shield after a pause when it touched it. With the tail of the wind roaring, Gu Lingzhi, who was too late to avoid, swept her out a few feet away and knocked down several big trees before stopping her uncontrollable body with a big mouth of blood.


    Gu Lingzhi''s green waist is no better. The snake''s body is covered with holes by the earth thorns. It looks terrible.


    While most of the body of green waist is still not free, Gu Lingzhi urges a few spiritual forces in his body to add a lot of earth thorns around his body, so he takes the time to take out a spiritual medicine from the storage ring and swallow it, and holds a spiritual stone in his hand to absorb the spiritual force inside.


    Although the speed of absorbing spirit stone to restore spirit power is not as fast as swallowing spirit medicine, it is better to be able to supply continuously.


    One person one snake fight for so long, the smell of blood on the green waist has long gone out. Gu Lingzhi even heard a wild animal''s excited roar. Knowing that this place will soon be attracted by the bloody smell of monsters, Gu lingzhiqiang stands up with a tottering body and a big tree behind him. Just recovered a little bit of power into the Fengwu sword, activating the special hidden attributes of Fengwu sword.


    All of a sudden, there was a strong wind around Gu Lingzhi''s body, and the Phoenix dancing sword made a dragon chant that shouldn''t be emitted from his body when he turned over his clothes. Jinlingli whirls and rubs in the wind. Soon, the aura of the hurricane changed, and a blue arc appeared. It sends out a terrifying threat.


    Not far away, the green waist felt the pressure coming from the arc. A little fear flashed through the scarlet pupils. Then he hit the earth thorn around him and struggled in the opposite direction of Gu Ling. He wanted to escape in fear.


    "Want to run now? It''s late. " Gu Lingzhi looks at green waist''s crazy action and smiles weakly. Feng dance sword points to green waist.


    A silver lightning with thin thigh flew out of the Phoenix dancing sword and split on the green waist which was about to escape from the unearthed spike at an incredible speed.


    Roar -


    thunder reverberates in the woods with the smell of burnt meat, and the green waist becomes a burnt snake without the chance to moan.


    Gu Lingzhi looks at the corpse with green eyes and waist. Being split like this by Lei, you can''t take his heart and blood. Hurriedly dug out a red and green bead from its seven inches, Gu Lingzhi left here quickly. Shortly after she left, a monster with brown hair, about three meters high, came here and saw a flash of fear in the eyes of the green waist corpse that had been scorched. Carefully observe that there is no suspicious object around, just a face relieved to open a big mouth, the green waist body in its mouth, the direction of retreat.


    At the same time, Gu Lingzhi urged the medicine to cure his wounds, while walking carefully in the woods, looking for a place to stay.


    With the little spiritual power she has left in her body, she can kill any monster she encounters. Although she can escape in the inheritance space at the critical moment, she does not want to rely too much on the inheritance space. Only by facing risks directly can we grow up quickly.


    When I met the group of capuchins before, there was a sign that the sky was black. After running and fighting with green waist, it was completely dark.


    It''s not bad luck for Gu Lingzhi. After dodging several monsters, he found a big tree with two people hugging it. Gu Lingzhi was very happy. He hollowed out the trunk of the tree just as he and Wei Hanzi were hiding from the pursuers, leaving only a thin layer of bark as a cover, and then he went in sideways.The space Gu Lingzhi dug out was large enough for her to sit inside and straighten her legs. Take out several wood amulets and create a layer of vines in the bark to ensure that the bark used as a cover will not be blown down by the wind at night. She didn''t feel aggrieved to rest on the trunk.


    When I closed my eyes, I unconsciously thought of Wei Hanzi, who had similar experience with her last time, and I don''t know how her injury is now? Those people in Beiqiu are so poisonous that they have no intention of giving her life. It''s not a small matter that the foundation is damaged. It''s hard to improve one''s accomplishments after a bad one.


    Go to see her after graduation examination.


    Gu Lingzhi thought that if the damage is serious, she might as well search the inheritance space to see if there is a prescription for treating the damage. Although it''s difficult for her to make some precious miraculous medicines at the level of the Yellow level herbalist, Rong yuan will surely find someone who can practice that kind of medicine. Never delay Wei Hanzi''s injury.


    After a lot of injuries and excessive spiritual power consumption, Gu Lingzhi sleeps in the past unconsciously.


    I don''t know how long ago, Gu Lingzhi felt that the big tree under him was shaking.


    There are monsters colliding with trees!


    This horrible cognition made Gu Lingzhi wake up from half a dream. It''s still dark all around. It''s not bright yet. The vibration under the body stopped after two violent tremors. At the same time, two different roars came to Gu Ling''s ear. Then there was a dull sound of flesh and skin collision.


    Gu Lingzhi sat up straight doubtfully, opened a small gap in the bark of the camouflage tree and looked out. With her Lingshi''s eyes strengthened several times, she could easily see the two monsters shaking together in the distance.


    Fortunately, she is used to hollowing out tree holes a few meters away from the ground, or she would be the victim of the battle between the two monsters in her sleep.


    The two monsters fighting together below are huge beasts. One end has brown hair, three meters tall. It''s a third-order peak beast, lion roaring beast, which belongs to the nature of fire. Able to make special sounds that disturb the mind.


    On the other hand, there is the third-order peak beast, the rock pig, with a rock shell. Just now, the tree trunk was shaking violently. It should have knocked it out.


    Just when Gu Lingzhi thought of this place, the rock pig roared loudly. His two front hoofs shaved twice on the ground. His huge head was in front of him. Two sharp fangs in his mouth hit the roaring lion fiercely.


    Not good!


    Gu Lingzhi quickly put his hand on the ground. Sure enough, the rock pig was evaded by the lion roar beast, and then he ran into the tree where Gu Lingzhi was hiding. The big tree was rocked by the impact. In the frightened sight of Gu Lingzhi, the bark used as a cover fell down in the violent shaking, just hitting the head of the rock pig.


    What should I do if the two monsters that are fighting find themselves peeping?


    Gu Lingzhi wiped his face with his hands in despair. It must be the wrong way for her to enter the beast Valley, so she met the beast one after another.


    Before the two monsters react, Gu Lingzhi senses his injury. Yes, after half a night''s rest, it''s 80% better, and the spirit power is almost restored. It will never be the night of these two monsters.


    Remove the vines at the entrance of the tree hole, and Gu Lingzhi takes a deep breath to get out of the tree hole.


    At this time, Yan Zhu has found the mistake on the top. Two silver eyes hold Gu Lingzhi''s eyes for a second. Then I didn''t seem to see Gu Lingzhi turn his head and rush back to the roaring lion.


    It seems that the two monsters did not intend to attack her temporarily. Gu Lingzhi breathed a sigh of relief and then took out the Feng dance sword.


    In the dark night, the body of the Phoenix dancing sword, which is covered with green light, is faintly glowing and striking. Feng dance sword was taken out of the storage ring, and the rock pig and lion roar beast who paid attention to the situation here noticed it.


    Yan pig hums twice from his nose, turns around and continues to fight with the lion roaring beast. But the lion roared the beast in the Feng dance sword scabbard''s moment nose lifted twice, the eye dew frightened backed a step.


    This roaring lion is Afraid of her? Gu Lingzhi doubts for a moment.


    Then something that surprised her happened. In the last second, I was still fighting with the rock pig. It seems that the lion roaring beast, who didn''t fight to the death, gave out a roar that was almost panic. He fought for the injury of being hit by the rock pig and fled to the opposite direction of Gu Ling in panic. Within a few moments, he disappeared into the woods.


    "I look Is it that terrible? " The corner of Gu Lingzhi''s mouth twitches, and his self-esteem is seriously hurt. How sorry does she look that she will run away when she sees a monster?

 Chapter 291

    It''s not Gu Lingzhi''s face that frightens the roaring lion. Yesterday afternoon, the green waist, which was electrocuted by Gu Lingzhi, was taken away by it. The lion roaring beast that swallows the green waist of the electric barbecue into its belly naturally remembers the breath of the Phoenix dancing sword that cuts the green waist.


    The speed of the lion roaring beast''s escape is very fast. The rock pig chased out a lot and didn''t catch it. He resolutely turned the wharf back to the big tree where Gu Lingzhi was hiding.


    Gu Lingzhi, who was about to take advantage of the rock pig to leave and sneak away, was so blocked up by the rock pig and went back to the tree hole again, facing the pig head who ran into him. Then there was a wave. The big tree rocked as violently as if it would be hit at any time.


    One of Gu Ling''s hands is holding the trunk of the tree. He looks down and squints at the roaring rock pig. The skin of the rock pig is as thick and solid as rock, so it''s unwise to compete with it. The best way to deal with this monster is to attack its weakest eye. But Yanzhu kept his head down and ran straight, and had no chance to aim at his eyes at all.


    So Gu Lingzhi turned his eyes and aimed at the hip, another place where Yan Zhu''s defense was weak.


    It''s the hole in the buttocks that is used to excrete.


    Although disgusting, this place is really the best place to hurt the rock pig except for the eyes.


    Take a deep breath, and when the eyes rush again, and the tree is shaking and making a heavy "click and click" sound, Gu Lingzhi quickly condenses a wooden arrow formed by the strength of wood. The body leaps suddenly from the big tree in hiding to the ground with its back to the rock pig. At the same time, the water arrow comes out of hand and throws away to the weak place of the rock pig.


    "Ow -" the rock pig howled painfully, and a pool of blood burst out from the unspeakable position behind him, howling and rolling around the tail in place, as if to get out something that made it so painful.


    Naturally, Gu Lingzhi won''t let it do what he wants. He controls the wooden arrow to shoot into his body without removing the control over the wooden arrow. When Yanzhu''s mouth catches the tail of the arrow and wants to pull it out, his heart starts to move. The arrow of the wooden arrow that penetrates into the body of Yanzhu changes its shape. The part of the arrow tip suddenly grows violently, forming an eight claw type barb. When Yanzhu pulls hard, it is given fatal damage. The eight claw type barb pulled out half the intestines of the rock pig and hung it thinly on its butt.


    Gu Lingzhi can''t bear to squeeze his eyes, and Feng dance with the fireworks burning the power of Lingli mercilessly cuts the neck of the rock pig.


    At this time, the rock pig has only half of his life left by the wooden arrow. His lower body is bloody and can only watch Gu Lingzhi''s sword fall.


    One, two, three


    After cutting seven times, Gu Lingzhi cut off the head of the rock pig.


    After wiping the sweat on his forehead, Gu Lingzhi took the Feng dance sword back from the storage ring. When he came to Yan Zhu''s body, he looked away from the disgusting scene that could make him unable to eat for three days. He made an effort to stab at the fracture of his neck. A large stream of blood splashed out and was caught by Gu Lingzhi with a white cloth.


    Seeing that the blood on the white cloth was less than one twentieth stained, Gu Lingzhi frowned. Then put away the school banner cloth representing the honor of graduates. A gray bead was dug out of the rock pig''s head and he left the scene quickly.


    There is such a bead in every monster''s body, which is called animal Dan. It contains all the spiritual power of the beast and exists in its brain or vital place. The beast Dan of the beast above level 3 can be used as medicine or as a weapon. Naturally, Gu Lingzhi will not lose such a good thing.


    In the next few days, Gu Lingzhi was either hunting or being chased by monsters.


    Ten days passed quickly. The task of the ten monsters in the graduation examination was completed long ago, but there was a small piece of the school flag cloth that was not dyed red.


    "It''s said that when Rong yuan graduated, he took only ten days to walk out of the examination area with the dyed crimson bottom cloth. I really want to know how he did it."


    Before he came here, Gu Lingzhi thought it was nothing to kill ten monsters equal to his cultivation. But I didn''t know how hard it was until I got here.


    It''s not much to meet one head alone. It''s difficult that many monsters are social animals. You never know whether the monster you encounter acts alone or collectively. Often when she is fighting with a monster, a group of things of the same race with the fighting monster will be strung out beside her, which will make her in a mess, or when her spiritual power is consumed to 78 or 78, she will be attacked by other monsters.


    In a word, Gu Lingzhi''s ten days have been quite "wonderful", passing by death several times.


    On the other hand, tianfengwei and her party, who have not seen Gu Lingzhi''s figure for ten days, are also a little frustrated.


    It''s only 15 days for graduation examination. If you can''t find Gu Lingzhi in another two days, you can only risk being found by Royal College to intercept Gu Lingzhi at the periphery of beast valley.


    "How long will it take to find Gu Lingzhi? Can''t you give the wrong direction? " Shao Weiming, the man in charge of the first act of Gu Lingzhi threatening Rong yuan, looks at tianfengwei gloomily.At the beginning, tianfengwei promised them that Gu Lingzhi would come in from that entrance, and they would go in this direction. But ten days later, half of them did not see it. Even if Gu Lingzhi deviated a little, he would not deviate that far, right?


    "Here I don''t know what happened. She came in at the entrance. As long as she doesn''t go too far, she will meet her Tianfengwei is also puzzled.


    It is reasonable to say that those who enter the valley of beasts, as long as there is no accident, walk straight into the depths. They deliberately let go of several circles on this route, but they didn''t see the shadow of Gu Lingzhi in ten days. Didn''t she go straight at all?


    But she wasted so much time straying from the road map what?


    "Useless waste!" "Shao Weiming scolded:" no wonder even men can''t see


    The man just stabbed the pain of tianfengwei and made her face white. Biting his lips, he looked down at the ground.


    Shao Weiming and his party were sent by Queen Wei Shenglan. Although she has made great contributions to the rescue of the queen and the eldest prince, she is a weak person. It is difficult for her to stand alone among the Queen''s large group of people. Before long, her hero who saved the queen became the target of others'' exclusion. If she hadn''t had some staff in the Royal College before, she would have been pushed out.


    She was abandoned by her father and left out by Lang Jingchen. There''s nothing she can''t give up. As long as Gu Lingzhi is caught, let Rong yuan taste the pain she has tasted. Even if she is used, she is willing!


    Two days later. In these two days, Gu Lingzhi finally dyed the bottom cloth of the school flag in his hand with animal blood. After the white cloth was dyed with animal blood, it soon became a deep dark red.


    Gu Lingzhi carefully put the cloth away, identified the direction, and drove towards the direction of the periphery of beast valley.


    In the last two days of the assessment, there will be a tutor from the Royal College on the outskirts of beast valley. I''m not afraid to go out and find a way back to school.


    Gu Lingzhi had no idea that a group of people were waiting for her on her way back in the beast valley which had been cleared by Royal College in advance.


    After two hours, Gu Lingzhi, who has been separated from the third-order peak monster habitat, slowed down his pace a little to recover the spiritual power consumed in the rush. At the end of the line of sight, it seems to see a group of people moving in her direction.


    "How come there are so many adventure teams in beast valley that haven''t left?" Gu Lingzhi murmured. Without thinking much, he wanted to change his direction.


    The beast Valley is so big that Royal College can''t completely empty it. It''s not surprising that a few adventurous teams come in occasionally to hunt and kill monsters for cultivation resources.


    In the past 12 days, she met a group of four. There was also a simple exchange. Did you know that her whereabouts were inadvertently exposed by the team of four. She had been looking for a line near her route into the valley, which had found the right direction, and met her who wanted to go back.


    "It''s strange that I have already changed my direction. Why are they following? Is there something to ask me? " Seeing that the group followed the same direction after she turned, Gu Lingzhi said to himself doubtfully. Just stop and see what they want to do.


    Shao Weiming, who was trying to catch up with Gu Lingzhi, was stunned for a while, then he felt a little happy.


    He was also afraid that Gu Lingzhi would find out their whereabouts and escape, but he stopped himself unexpectedly, so no wonder he was going to kill flowers with his hands. If you send this to the queen alive, there will be a lot of rewards waiting for him.


    Tianfengwei looked at the stopped figure, and her eyes also flashed with joy.


    It''s hopelessly stupid. What does Rong yuan think of her for such a stupid person?


    Gu Lingzhi watched as the group got closer and closer to him, and when they were about to get closer to him, they suddenly scattered. Ten people occupied ten positions to surround her. At this time, Gu Lingzhi also saw the appearance of the only one of the women - isn''t it tianfengwei?


    Gu Lingzhi immediately understood that he was being stared at. He scolded himself as a "fool" and hurried to the rear.


    That''s the direction of going deep into beast valley. She can''t care whether she will encounter a difficult beast when she returns to beast Valley again. It''s really hard to catch up with these people.


    "Mom, yes! Success is not enough, failure is more. Who told you to show your face? " Shao Weiming scolded tianfengwei.


    Gu Lingzhi recognizes tianfengwei and suddenly turns around to escape. He can see it clearly. Can''t this woman cover her face to avoid exposing her identity when she does something bad?

 Chapter 292

    Gu Lingzhi rushes through the woods with his breath on the screen, followed by ten unrelenting pursuers.


    Gu Lingzhi''s body method is not so fast. It is absolutely the best in the same class. But there is a Lingjun level character in her pursuer, Shao Weiming.


    Shao Weiming, as the leader of the people who arrested Gu Lingzhi this time, is the primary Lingwu of Lingjun. Because the cultivation of this profession is not very high, it did not attract the attention of the tutors of the Royal College who blocked the beast Valley in appearance.


    "You can''t escape! Third princess, I advise you to follow us. It would be bad for you to move your hand later and hurt your sword without eyes. " After Gu Lingzhi, Shao Weiming persuades him loudly, trying to distract him.


    Gu Lingzhi turned a white eye, leaped to avoid Shao Weiming''s soil pile on her way forward, shot back several fireballs politely, sneered, "if you are afraid of hurting me, why don''t you stop?"


    "I can''t do that. If I don''t invite you back to be a guest, the master can''t spare me."


    "Your master is so ferocious. I''ll give you up. My opponent has always been generous and never punished. "


    "Ha ha, the third princess wants to know who my master is. Just go back with me, don''t you know? Why do you have to do everything to set it up? Do you think you can still escape? " Shao Weiming gave a long smile. At the same time, the power of Earth Spirit was mobilized to empty the land about a foot in front of Gu Ling. One of Gu Ling was caught off guard and stumbled into the earth pit. Although she quickly responded and jumped out of it, the time she lost was enough to catch up with her pursuers besides Shao Weiming.


    This is not the first time. Shao Weiming''s speed is not far away from her. Gu Ling is not afraid of him. Even if you can''t win, running away is always OK.


    However, Shao Weiming stopped fighting with her after two moves at the beginning. He hung Gu Lingzhi so slowly, creating various obstacles on her way forward, so that she could not play all the speed, and could only be caught up by a group of people.


    If it goes on like this, it will be consumed by them sooner or later!


    Gu Lingzhi''s anxious brain turned quickly, and Shao Weiming''s caution was beyond her expectation. There was no chance of her escaping at all. It''s obvious that I want to use up all her spiritual power and catch turtles in a jar. But she really can''t think of any good way to avoid the obstacles Shao Weiming made.


    In thinking, the ground in front of Gu Lingzhi''s body suddenly swells, and there are dozens of soil piles with one person high. One of Gu Ling''s ferocious men who couldn''t avoid stabbing into the soil pile, Feng dance sword broke the soil pile one by one. The delay of cutting the soil pile made the pursuers behind her close to her.


    No, I''m afraid that her spiritual power will be exhausted before her pursuers catch up.


    With this in mind, Gu Lingzhi suddenly clenched his teeth and his eyes flashed with firmness. Turn to the direction of the fast running foot, turn around with the inertia of running, and rush to the direction when you come. At the same time, the sword of Feng dance comes out of its sheath, and Feng Ming splits towards Shao Weiming, who follows closely.


    "Drink!" Shao Weiming was shocked. Unexpectedly, Gu Lingzhi fought back suddenly. Now it''s too late to stop. When Feng dance sword is about to split on himself, he jumps forward with a sudden leap, and avoids Gu Lingzhi''s sudden sword with the posture of dog biting mud.


    Several of his men, who were close behind him, were startled. Then they all turned their heads to one side and pretended not to see him.


    The dog nibbles at the mud, which is a kind of skin like escape way, but it''s the next move in the moves. The leader of his family and a group of his subordinates besieged a person whose accomplishments were even lower than his, who had to use this move to avoid it. It would surely make other colleagues laugh at their displeasure if it was spread out.


    What a pity


    Seeing Shao Weiming dodge the attack, Gu Lingzhi''s eyes flashed disappointment. Then he turned his wrist, put the tip of his sword on the ground and swung it. Then the momentum shot into the air, followed by several attacks later.


    "What? Have you finally figured it out? " Shao Weiming''s face was a little ugly, and his words were all a little gloomy.


    The master said that he would catch Gu Lingzhi alive, but he didn''t say that he couldn''t beat her. Let him lose such a big face in front of his own hands, he needs to find it all on Gu Lingzhi!


    Seeing the malice in Shao Weiming''s eyes, Gu Lingzhi holds the spirit sword tightly. I swallowed my mouth quietly.


    This was the first time that she fought with lingjunjing''s Lingwu people. She had only seen lingjunjing''s competition in the brave city before. I hope it''s not too hard.


    In this way, Gu Lingzhi''s people slowly take out a large number of talismans from the storage ring and throw them out.


    After she became a spiritualist, she seldom relied on the external force of runes. Most of the remaining talismans in the storage ring are auxiliary. Throwing them out is just a little trouble for the other party and a little time for themselves.


    "Be careful!" Shao Weiming, who didn''t know why, thought that what powerful rune paper Gu Lingzhi had thrown out, and exclaimed to ask his men to dodge. The talismans with all kinds of lights burst at the same time. Among them, the most green represents the spirit of wood, forming countless green vines as soon as they burst open, and pestering ten people."Damn it, I''ve been cheated!" Shao Weiming cursed. From the weak attack power of the amulet, we can see the purpose of Gu Lingzhi''s desire to attack the East and the West. It''s too late. His limbs were all tangled with vines, which slowed him down two beats.


    Every second of the duel between Lingwu people is a matter of time. An oversight will lead to the outcome of losing everything.


    Gu Lingzhi takes advantage of the fact that several people are all entangled by the vines. When the action is damaged, he rushes to one of them. The Feng dance sword flies through his neck like a ghost from the netherworld.


    One hit, Gu Lingzhi did not stop. But while they had not yet cut off the vines, they reaped three more confessions in the same way.


    "Poof, poof, poof --"


    when Shao Weiming broke his vine, he saw the figure of his four men lying on the ground with their bloody necks covered.


    "Gu Lingzhi, I want you to pay for your life!" Shao Weiming roars!


    From the time when Gu Lingzhi threw the talisman to the time when he broke the shackles of the vine, it was only two or three breaths. Gu Lingzhi actually killed four of his subordinates, which he had never thought before.


    Before he came, Wei Shenglan also reminded him that Gu Lingzhi''s talent is not easy to deal with. Let him take more hands.


    But he was conceited that his cultivation was one step higher than that of Gu Lingzhi, and he thought that Gu Lingzhi was only relying on the miraculous medicine to stack up his position. Even if he was a little competent, he was certainly not his opponent, so he only took nine hands of Tian Fengwei to catch Gu Lingzhi. How could he not be angry when Gu Lingzhi gave him such a great power?


    "It''s like I''ll let your men go if I don''t kill them." Gu Lingzhi gasped and sneered.


    Just now, Shao Weiming was surprised by the four quick attacks. She didn''t even think she could do it. As expected, it is the easiest to break through the limit when life is threatened.


    It is said that the man who originally created the formula of swallow''s wings was created according to a kind of bird that can fly at a speed comparable to lightning.


    At that moment, she seemed to feel that she had transformed into the Lei Yan, the prototype of Yan Chi Jue, flying without any resistance. We also have a deeper understanding of Yan Chi Jue.


    Being angry to the top, Shao Weiming showed a ferocious big smile: "well, since so, then don''t blame me for being cruel!"


    Words fall, Shao Weiming''s figure rushes to Gu Lingzhi like a gust of wind. Under his control, the dust from the fast-moving belt condenses into fingers thick and thin earth cones, attacking Gu Lingzhi closely.


    Tianfengwei and others who were lucky not to be cut by Gu Lingzhi also cooperated with Shao Weiming to attack at this time. All kinds of spiritual power erupted around Gu Lingzhi, leaving her no room to escape.


    "Feng dance, get up!" Seeing that there is no way to avoid Gu Lingzhi, he will be sifted by dense soil cones, and Gu Lingzhi will give a clear rebuke. A dazzling green light broke out on the Feng dance sword. A wall made of branches suddenly rose from the ground where Gu Lingzhi stood, blocking all the earth thorns. While blocking Shao Weiming, Gu Lingzhi''s face turned white.


    When she was casting the Phoenix Dance sword, she added one more level secret method for each element in the five elements. Each can play a higher level of attack than her. Although this kind of secret method is good, every time she launches it, she needs to drain half of her body''s power.


    She used a lot of psychic power when she ran away. Now she has half of her psychic power. Now she is not much better than when she met green waist last time.


    But now she has no time to recover her powers. Quickly take out a magic medicine from the storage ring and swallow it, and also hold a magic stone in your hand to absorb it. Gu Lingzhi takes advantage of Shao Weiming''s time when he is blocked by the wall. He turns around to attack tianfengwei and others.


    Even if she''s exhausted, she''ll kill another two!


    At most, they hide in the inheritance space when their lives are in danger. I''m afraid they can''t even think of their death. Is there such a rebellious treasure hidden in her?


    "Tianfengwei, how is Lang Jingchen doing to you recently? Are you still happy with Jiang Feixue? "


    At the moment of passing tianfengwei, Gu Lingzhi sneered in her ear.


    How does Rong yuan let the Lingsheng of the Lang family go mad? She doesn''t know, but she hears Rong yuan''s command to send the magic medicine that can cure the fire to the Jiang family. After Jiang Feixue married Lang Jingchen, she also heard about it. Now she says it just to provoke tianfengwei.


    Sure enough, after she said this, tianfengwei''s face suddenly changed. There was a ferocious look on his haggard face.


    "Gu Lingzhi, you bitch! Sooner or later, you will be abandoned by Rong yuan! "

 Chapter 293

    After that, tianfengwei launched a series of attacks on Gu Lingzhi. Gu Lingzhi didn''t avoid it either. He activated the jade plate on his waist, which was shining green and blocked all the attacks of tianfengwei. However, Gu Lingzhi suddenly turned back to block the attack of several others.


    "Sonorous!" The crisp sound of metal impact accompanied by Gu Lingzhi''s painful cry. He received a knife on his waist and side in exchange for cutting off one of the men''s arms, and Gu Lingzhi reduced one of the enemy''s combat power again in exchange for his injury.


    At the same time, Shao Weiming also split up the plant wall that blocked him, and a sword came to Gu Lingzhi.


    Gu Lingzhi dare not neglect, bear the sharp pain in his waist, and he flashes to the direction of tianfengwei.


    As soon as tianfengwei''s eyes are bright, she wants to strike Gu Lingzhi hard. Unexpectedly, he used too much power to attack Gu Lingzhi. A dozen water arrows barely mobilized were easily dodged by Gu Lingzhi, who jumped over her head and fled in one direction.


    Gu Lingzhi''s series of actions were completed in one go, as if he had practiced countless times. Waiting for her to get out of the siege, Shao Weiming and other talents understand the meaning of her series of actions and feel chilly.


    They think that they have a large number of people and are sure to win. They don''t take Gu Lingzhi seriously. As a result, he suffered a great loss. After this round of encounter, they really understand the strength of Gu Lingzhi.


    "No wonder the third prince would rather offend Beiqiu than marry her. With such fighting consciousness, you can''t match him." Shao Weiming looks at tianfengwei''s dismal look.


    After a few words, Gu Lingzhi was so enraged that she lost her mind and wasted her spiritual power, which made Gu Lingzhi have a chance to break through her side. Tianfengwei was also upset. For Shao Weiming''s cynicism also has no mind to sulk. Carry the body method to the fastest speed with the idea of atonement, and directly pursue the figure of Gu Lingzhi.


    As for Gu Lingzhi, although everything broke through as she imagined, she didn''t feel well.


    There is no spiritual power in the body, so it can only barely maintain the operation of the body method. The wound on the waist side is also painful, and half of the clothes are dyed red.


    This is not the worst. After spending more than ten days in beast Valley, she knew that she could not be injured easily in beast valley. Even if you are injured, you should bandage the wound as soon as possible, so as not to attract powerful monsters from the bloody smell.


    But now there is no time for her to deal with the wound. The waist position has been pressed by her with a pad, and the blood slowly overflows under her constant movement. Before long, the clean pad was all stained with blood, and drops of blood fell on the way she passed. As long as a monster passed by, it could catch up with her along the blood.


    "Give up, you can''t escape. It''s better to go back with us than to die in the belly of a monster. " Shao Weiming, who also saw the blood all the way, shouted not far behind Gu Lingzhi.


    Gu Lingzhi pursed his lips and did not respond to his words. After filtering the things after entering beast Valley, I always felt that I had ignored something, which might help her get rid of the chase of Shao Weiming and others.


    "Ow -" howled the forest fiercely. Gu Lingzhi''s heart thumped, knowing that a monster was attracted by her blood.


    Sure enough, before long, from the woods beside her, there was a vibration of a large monster treading on the ground.


    It''s true that the house leaks every night


    With a wry smile, Gu Lingzhi swallowed another elixir to restore his power.


    Shao Weiming is still chasing after him, and there are monsters looking at him. Is this heaven to kill her?


    Finally, the beast''s footsteps came near. Gu Lingzhi also saw the appearance of the beast. It was a dark leopard with only green eyes. This monster, more than two meters tall, is the top grade of the third level.


    Gu Lingzhi had killed one of these monsters before he was hurt. The attack power of shadow leopard is not good, but its speed is amazing. A pair of sharp claws often fall on people before they react.


    Seeing that what was attracted by the bloody smell was the monster she was most afraid to meet now, Gu Lingzhi shook her head severely. A handful of panacea poured into his mouth without money. At this time, I''m not afraid that taking too many panacea will bring side effects to the body.


    Shao Weiming''s eyes brightened with excitement after her. With this shadow leopard, he can wait for Gu Lingzhi to be bitten to death by the shadow leopard before he can take advantage of it.


    "Roar!" The shadow leopard catches up with Gu Lingzhi. Her green eyes look at Gu lingzhi and the pursuers behind her. A pair of sharp claws have popped out of the soles of her feet, but they are taken back when they catch up with Gu Lingzhi.


    "Ouch -" the shadow leopard growls at Gu Lingzhi. When Gu Lingzhi is ready to hide in the inheritance space, the shadow leopard turns around and runs away.


    "Here..." Gu Lingzhi blinked, and the movements at his feet were all stopped for a moment.


    Shao Weiming and others behind him are also stupid. It''s not like a monster can do to give up the delicious food that will reach the mouth?


    Compared with the disappointment and doubts of Shao Weiming and others, Gu Lingzhi understood when he swept the tail between the two hind legs of the shadow leopard. At the third level of monsters, they basically have a certain IQ. The shadow leopard just now must have sensed its irresistible power from Shao Weiming, so it gave up eating temporarily.Surely Shao Weiming would be furious if he knew it was his own existence that would make the shadow leopard change his mind?


    But Gu Lingzhi didn''t take this as his intention to annoy Shao Weiming. Let him think it''s better to release the pressure of Lingjun''s position for her!


    It may be that a large number of miraculous medicines have been swallowed to achieve the effect, and Gu Lingzhi''s body soon heats up. A large number of miraculous forces spread from the abdomen to the four limbs, gradually filling Gu Lingzhi''s exhausted spiritual force. In my mind, I finally thought of the point I ignored.


    I still remember that when she first entered the third level monster habitat, she met a large group of terrifying monkeys. That''s the number of headaches even the Holy See. Let alone Shao Weiming is just in the early stage of lingjunjing.


    I tried to recall the place where I met the group of fluffy tailed monkeys. Gu Lingzhi quietly changed his way and ran in that direction.


    After running out for half an hour, Shao Weiming finally lost his patience and didn''t intend to waste his spiritual power to start again. A wall of earth appeared again in front of Gu Ling.


    Different from the small wall that hindered Gu Ling''s speed, this time Shao Weiming raised the wall with his spiritual power three feet high. Unless he can fly, don''t try to cross here.


    It''s too late for Gu Lingzhi to change his course. Shao Weiming''s attack followed. She had to take it on her head, fight and retreat to get out of other places.


    Before she took off the wall, tianfengwei and others, who were a little slower, came up with her. Gu Lingzhi, who was able to draw with Shao Weiming, fell into the lower part of the body because of the participation of tianfengwei and others. Several scars soon appeared on him.


    "Ridicule me for being rejected by Lang Jingchen? The third prince is just trying to be fresh and see if he will spoil you so much after one year! " Remembering and hating Gu Lingzhi''s angry words before, tianfengwei didn''t forget the cold way when she attacked.


    Gu Lingzhi glances at her and responds to her provocation with silence. The look of contempt is more unbearable than direct words.


    "You are talking! Didn''t you have a sharp mouth before? How can I say it hurts? "


    Hearing this, Gu Lingzhi looks even more contemptuous. This time, I didn''t even give her the rest of my eyes.


    It''s not that Gu Lingzhi deliberately doesn''t look at her, but now she doesn''t have the experience to manage her at all. Even her attack, Gu Lingzhi could not avoid to take a hit. There was a big cold sweat on his forehead, and his face was pale to resist it.


    Shao Weiming is worthy of being a strong man in lingjunjing. He is much more powerful in controlling Lingli than Gu Lingzhi.


    Although Lingwu people can use their own power to resonate with the external power to achieve the purpose of control, the power of lingjunjing is much purer than that of Lingshi. In the same space, the purer the psychic power is, the more psychic power can be mobilized.


    When Gu lingzhi and Shao Weiming fight for several moves, they find that Lingli is out of control.


    Originally, she and Shao Weiming were not so good at each other, but now her body''s spiritual power is almost piled up by spiritual medicine, which is naturally no purer than her own. This directly leads to the pity of Gu Lingzhi''s lack of spiritual power.


    At the beginning, it was not obvious. After a few moves, Gu Ling''s inferior position was revealed. Seeing that Gu Lingzhi likes fire power, Shao Weiming deliberately changes his familiar local power and uses fire power to fight against Gu Lingzhi.


    "Zi Bang! " After two attacks in a row, Gu Lingzhi was hit far away by an attack with flames on his body. The nose can even smell the barbecue of burnt skin.


    Only in time to mobilize the supernatural power to put out the flame on his body, Gu Lingzhi escaped from the area surrounded by the wall along the force path of impact. Then run to the position in memory.


    "Cough..." Gu Lingzhi covered his chest and coughed, and a large pool of blood gushed out of his mouth.


    After eating the attack of Shao Weiming''s fireball, she was hit so far by a man. Even the iron man couldn''t stand it. Besides, she was only flesh and blood? The skin on the surface of the body is burned in large areas, and the internal organs are all displaced. Every step of running is like cutting a knife on her internal organs. The only consolation is that the original bleeding wound on the body is scarred by the fire. Now I can still run to my destination, which is only supported by a willpower.


    "It''s all like this. How can you escape?" Shao Weiming looks at the front trembling and will fall at any time, but the figure that hasn''t fallen all the time feels a little inconceivable.

 Chapter 294

    At the same time, Gu Lingzhi vomited blood and dragged his seriously injured body to the destination.


    Shao Weiming and others are no longer in a hurry to take her down. Instead, they want to see how long Gu Lingzhi can last. From time to time, the distance between the cat and the mouse hanging behind Gu Lingzhi caused a little obstruction to her. Seeing the obstruction made by himself makes Gu Lingzhi stagger awkwardly, and chuckles to show his abnormal satisfied smile.


    Tianfengwei originally saw Gu Lingzhi''s injury like that and wanted to capture her at one stroke. It can be seen that Shao Weiming''s obvious teasing moves, and his evil thoughts are also aroused. He looks at Gu Ling''s embarrassed appearance after him playfully, and his gloomy mood seems to be much better.


    Half an hour later, after a long run, Gu Lingzhi finally came to the place where he met the group of fluffy tailed monkeys.


    The dense forest is still as quiet as before, but only Gu Lingzhi knows that there are many frightening dangers under the surface.


    Where is the capuchin monkey?


    Gu Lingzhi''s eyes quickly turned in the forest, looking for the figure that wiped her in a hurry.


    In the sky, when Gu Lingzhi thought that the fluffy tailed monkeys had changed their habitat, he finally saw a fluffy figure on the branch not far away. The long symbolic tail is firmly wrapped around the branch, and the whole body is hanging upside down and watching Gu Lingzhi carefully. Suddenly there was a scream of "squeak", which seemed to recognize the human who escaped from their hands not long ago, and kept shouting excitedly.


    In Gu Lingzhi''s mind, when the attack came, he didn''t use the same color as last time, but used his body method to avoid the attack. Even from the storage ring, he took out several precious fruits and threw them at the monkey.


    In the eyes of Shao Weiming and others, Gu Lingzhi''s move is to reduce the vigilance of the monkey and let it not continue to attack. However, Gu Lingzhi''s move flatters the monkey and happily holds the fruit thrown by Gu Lingzhi. There is less hostility in his eyes.


    She seems to be right. As expected, the downy tailed monkey is very fond of this kind of fruit. Gu Lingzhi continues to throw a few of them. The plush tailed monkey got the benefit and chased Gu Lingzhi excitedly, refusing to leave, which made Shao Weiming behind laugh.


    "Are these three princesses in a hurry? Throw out so many precious fruits, and the monkey will let her go. "


    For this kind of omnivorous beast with high intelligence, to use lingguo to divert its attention is simply to throw stones at its feet. Not only won''t they let go with satisfaction, they will probably want more greedily. Obviously, the fluffy tailed monkey chasing after Gu Lingzhi is greedy. "Squeak" shouts after Gu Lingzhi.


    Soon, Shao Weiming couldn''t laugh. Because he felt there were so many nearby, he could not count the distance of his psychic power. Surprised to turn around to see a place to feel, the scalp suddenly a piece of numbness. I saw a large area of fluffy tailed monkeys scrambling to gather here. At a glance, there are hundreds of them.


    "Damn, where are these things from?" Shao Weiming cursed. They didn''t see the monkeys when they passed by.


    But now there is no time for him to think about it, because countless fluffy monkeys have surrounded them to frighten them.


    "Don''t be afraid. The target of these monkeys is the third princess. As long as we don''t provoke them, they won''t attack us. " Shao Weiming forced calm to pacify the emotions of several people behind him. He didn''t even believe what he said.


    Have fallen into the monkey''s nest, still want to expect them to let them go? At this time, Gu Lingzhi throws lingguo behind him, right in front of Shao Weiming. Shao subconsciously reaches out and feels locked by dozens of eyes. I lost my hot potato in a hurry. But then there are more fruits left in front of him.


    In order to please Gu Lingzhi, Rong yuan collected delicious lingguo for Gu Lingzhi to taste. Now these fruits are just in use. Ordinary Lingwu people are reluctant to eat lingguo, which is thrown behind by Gu Lingzhi without money. One by one, it hits Shao Weiming and tianfengwei and others, naturally turning most of the attention of downy tailed monkeys to them.


    Shao Weiming looks at the figure in front of him angrily. He regrets why he didn''t catch him when Gu Lingzhi was seriously injured. What do you have to do to tease Gu Lingzhi? Now, such a group of evil stars are attracted, let alone Gu Lingzhi. It''s good to go out safely.


    But now it''s no use regretting any more. Most of the hatred of capuchins has been successfully transferred to them. At this point, Shao Weiming''s eyes showed a touch of malice. Since this mission is doomed to fail, he can''t go back without success. If he can''t catch people threatening Rong yuan, kill Gu lingzhi and let him suffer for a lifetime!


    Think about it and do it. Shao Weiming no longer hesitates. The destructive fire power condenses from the palm of his hand. In a moment, a sea of fire forms in front of him and burns to Gu Lingzhi.At this time, Gu Lingzhi is at the end of his tether. In the face of the raging fire, a glimmer of disappointment flashed in his eyes and his figure disappeared.


    After Shao Weiming''s attack, he launched several attacks in succession, obviously not giving Gu Lingzhi the chance to resist. The fire forced the Fleur tailed monkeys, who had been approaching several people, back away from them and looked at them fiercely.


    Shao Weiming is also thinking about how to escape.


    Although his accomplishments are much higher than those of this group of downy tailed monkeys, many ants can also kill the elephant. It''s a dead end to be entangled by this group of downy tailed monkeys!


    "As soon as the fire goes out, you can run away. I don''t have time to look after you." Shao Weiming said coldly to several people behind him.


    Tianfengwei and others all feel cool when they hear this. Is Shao Weiming going to give them up? Without his protection, they would have no chance of surviving from the hands of these marmosets to despair.


    "Captain Shao..."


    "Don''t count on me. I can only protect myself." Before tianfengwei''s words are finished, Shao Weiming interrupts her.


    Tianfengwei''s face darkened and she bit her lips. She also knew that Shao Weiming could not escape with them under such circumstances. But she didn''t want to die here. She didn''t see the scene when Rong yuan learned that Gu Lingzhi was dying. I haven''t seen the result that Jiang Feixue, the bitch, was rejected by Lang Jingchen. How could she die here willingly?


    The only consolation is that the bitch Gu Lingzhi can''t live. In such a fire, Gu Lingzhi had no chance to live.


    The fire caused by Shao Weiming went out after burning for tens of seconds. The place where Gu Lingzhi originally stood was full of ashes, and Gu Lingzhi was not seen at all.


    Did it burn to ashes so soon?


    Shao Weiming was puzzled for only one second. He was interrupted by the flurry of hounds. He raised his head and roared. There was a thin flame on the surface of his body, and he rushed out towards the least direction of hounds like a rocket.


    As soon as tianfengwei was in awe, she followed Shao Weiming without thinking. Relying on her own strength is definitely a dead end. Maybe there''s a chance of life behind Shao Weiming.


    Several other people are holding the same thoughts as tianfengwei, and they are desperately following Shao Weiming. However, their body method of cultivation is naturally the same as that of tianfengwei, who used to be the eldest daughter of four families. Soon, Shao Weiming threw them away and gradually drowned them in the flocks of hounds.


    Countless hound tailed monkeys repeated the scene of more than ten days ago, relentlessly chasing Shao Weiming and tianfengwei. It wasn''t long before vegetation was all that was left of the forest occupied by the furry tailed monkeys.


    On the ashes of the fire caused by Shao Weiming, a figure suddenly appeared. It was Gu Lingzhi who hid in the inheritance space at the critical moment.


    She had changed her tattered dress into a new one. There are also large burn marks on the exposed face, which is much better than the previous miserable situation.


    Coldly watching the direction Shao Weiming and others left, Gu Lingzhi turned to the direction of leaving beast valley.


    The Lingquan in the space, she can completely wash away the burnt part of the skin, grow new skin rapidly under the nourishment of Lingquan, but she will return to Royal College with this shocking injury. She would like to see that the imperial concubine of the Third Prince of the great empire was attacked and almost lost her life during the graduation examination. How can the Royal College give her an account of such great events!


    A day later, after killing several monsters who wanted to attack her, Gu Lingzhi finally broke through the forest and walked out of the beast valley.


    Jiang graupel, the tutor of Royal College who had been waiting for candidates in the periphery of beast Valley for a long time, saw someone coming out and immediately greeted them. However, when he was close to Gu Ling, the joy in his eyes became a shock.


    Although Gu Lingzhi''s clothes are clean, the skin exposed outside is full of burn marks. The original elegant hair is burned long, short and messy. Waiting for a large area of burns on the face of the pale abnormal, the whole person can only use the word "miserable" to describe.


    "Gu, the third princess, how do you..." Later, Jiang graupel couldn''t speak out. Gu Lingzhi''s current tragedy was completely unexpected. It''s hard for him to imagine what kind of crisis she''s had in the past ten days, so that Gu Lingzhi can appear in front of him in such a miserable shape, chuckling his lips and coughing a few times. The shape is so miserable that with every cough, Jiang graupel is afraid of her falling apart. Until he saw enough of Jiang''s panic, Gu Lingzhi silently handed over his recording crystal.

 Chapter 295

    "This is..." Jiang graupel took the crystal with some uncertainty.


    Gu Lingzhi''s expression will record the crystal to him. Is there anything else in it?


    Jiang chalao is right. This recording crystal not only records the scene of Gu Ling''s killing monsters in these ten days, but also records his situation after encountering Shao Weiming. The recorded picture does not end until Shao Weiming is carrying a killing sea of fire. I believe that after reading the contents, Jiang graupel will know how his injury came.


    But Jiang graupel is not in the mood to look at the recording crystal in his hand now. All his heart and soul are on the horrible injury in the shape of Gu Lingzhi.


    Make sure that Gu Lingzhi won''t faint for half a moment, and then put the soft action to send Gu Lingzhi to the back of the flying monster that has been prepared for a long time. Afraid that she can''t ride alone in the current situation, but also want to take care of her with one, Gu Lingzhi politely refused.


    "Just flying monsters, I can still do it."


    After hearing that, Jiang graupel didn''t force him to do so, but he worried about letting his flying beast land near Gu Ling''s back. He was going to rescue him as soon as he found something wrong.


    All the way back to the Royal College, Jiang graupel didn''t stop the flying beast in a specific place according to the rules, but directly directed two flying beasts to the infirmary. From a distance, the person who saw the action of Jiang graupel guessed that there must be some candidates who were seriously injured. They gathered together to watch the two flying monsters land and point to the ground.


    "You said Who is the person that ginger graupel tutor brings back? How can I be so unlucky that I don''t even have time to report the exam results to the teaching office. Is it not a failure? " A royal college student wonders.


    "Who knows? I don''t think it will pass. " Another student lamented: "those who have been sent directly to the clinic by the tutor for treatment are all failed in the graduation examination."


    "Don''t you think you are familiar with the figure that came back with mentor Jiang graupel? As far as I know, this year''s female students who take part in the graduation examination only have Anning Xi Xuejie and the third princess. But she came back safely yesterday. "


    The student''s words made everyone around for a second, and then the voice of discussion was more than before.


    "Ha, I said that there must be ghosts in her cultivation so fast. Sure enough? The strength accumulated by medicine is different from that obtained by self-cultivation. Such a contrast reveals the gap. " A girl''s sour slide. I''m still worried that Gu Lingzhi can become the third princess.


    As soon as she uttered this sentence, it seemed that some kind of imprisonment had been opened, and many sour words came out.


    "That''s right. I think there must be a mistake in the rumor from the North Hill. How could her cultivation, which was piled up with medicine, be able to climb the main hall of the secret place that many talented people could not enter? It must have been some secret method. "


    "It''s true that the third prince will be robbed by such a woman. Even that tianfengwei is better than her......"


    Tianfengjin, ye Fei and others just came out of the dormitory. What they heard was the words that annoyed them. Ye Fei, who was in a bad temper, rushed to the girls who were the happiest to say, and showed a sad smile: "I''m sorry, my spirit is so bad that I can be liked by the third prince, which proves that she is better than you all."


    "Ye Fei, what do you mean?" A girl stared at her badly at once.


    "What do I mean?" Ye Fei sneered scornfully: "I can''t even hear that I despise you, and I dare to despise others."


    "You..." The girl was so angry that she wanted to teach Ye Fei a lesson as soon as she raised her hand. She was coldly stopped by the wind behind Ye Fei: "if you want to fight, see you at the martial arts arena."


    Hearing this, the girl unconsciously drew two corners of her mouth.


    After Gu Lingzhi was promoted to Lingshi, tianfengjin became the first person below Lingshi in the Royal College. At best, this girl is only a primal psychic. How could she be the opponent of tianfengjin? Hate to bite his teeth, in the end did not dare to take the tianfengjin this is obviously intended to give her the challenge of teaching, angrily left his mouth.


    "Is it great to get the second place of the college exchange spirit seeker? I don''t know how much water there is. It''s so fierce. How could Gu Lingzhi be brought back like that? "


    "What do you say?" Sensitive to capture the focus of her words, the wind and the eyes of a Lin. Look at her with a heavy look.


    Scared by the chilly eyes of tianfengjin, the girl''s voice stuttered: "you, you go to the infirmary to have a look, don''t you know? This is the first candidate in this year''s graduation examination to be sent directly to the infirmary. First place in the student exchange competition, but no more. " Speaking later, the girl''s gloating about Gu Lingzhi''s possible failure in the graduation examination took the upper hand, offsetting the pressure brought by tianfengjin, and looking at the changed tianfengjin and Yefei in good time. The tone of voice could not disguise the joy: "aren''t you her friends? Don''t go and have a look. Maybe she is waiting for your comfort now. "


    She didn''t have time to pay attention to her taunts and learned that Gu Lingzhi might be injured in the beast Valley and sent to the clinic. Tian Fengjin and ye Fei rushed to the clinic,By the time they arrived, they found Yan Liang, Xin Yi, Nie Fang and Qin Xinran already in it, with a kind of anger and heartache on their faces.


    Tianfeng and ye Fei''s heart "clattered" for a moment. When they saw Gu lingzhishansheng''s shocking injury, ye Fei''s tears flowed uncontrollably for a moment.


    "Spiritual Why are you so hurt? " Apart from half of the face, the rest of the people in front of me were all burned to the ground. It''s just the skin that''s exposed. What can''t they see under the clothes? The girls love beauty. Even her face is hurt like this. How dare Ye Fei go to Gu Lingzhi.


    "I''m fine. It''s just some skin injury." Seeing ye Fei''s tears, Gu Lingzhi began to wonder if he was wrong? She should use Lingquan to repair her wounds and come out again.


    "How can it be ok if you burn your face like this?" Ye Fei choked. "Did the beast in the beast Valley hurt you? I''ll issue a wanted order when I go back. I''ll send someone to catch the beast and cut it to pieces! "


    Yan Liang also looked at the wound on Gu Lingzhi''s face painfully, but he didn''t think that the beast in the beast Valley could hurt her like this. Nie Fang and Xin Yi also look at Gu Lingzhi as if they have thought about it. In their eyes, it''s senhan''s killing intention.


    No matter what hurt Gu Lingzhi, they will make him pay the price!


    Gu Lingzhi reaches out his scarred hand and wipes off the tears on Ye Fei''s face. Looking at the gloomy faces of the people around him, Gu Lingzhi says, "don''t do this, I really have nothing to do with you."


    She has healed all the important internal injuries before leaving beast valley. She just looks terrible now, but in fact, most of her acting elements.


    "Yes, it''s true that her injury" now "is nothing, but she almost died two days ago." Wen Qing, who was checking the injury for Gu Lingzhi, said lazily that he had accentuated the pronunciation of the word "now". But there was a gleam in his eyes that did not match the tone of his voice.


    "Almost killed?" Hearing this sentence from Wen Qing, Yan Liang felt that it was all dark in front of him. He was afraid of seizing him. It turns out that the more painful thing is that the beloved is robbed, that is, the other party disappears completely in the unknown place.


    Other people''s faces were cold to varying degrees when they heard this sentence. Nie Fang quietly activated the messenger snail when he heard the news, and briefly reported the situation here to Rong yuan. There was a tired chagrin on his face.


    Obviously, Rong yuan had asked him to take care of Gu Lingzhi before the assessment, but he was still negligent. When being placed far away from Gu Ling by flying monsters, he should be aware of the mistake. We shouldn''t believe that Gu Lingzhi''s strength doesn''t go to her. Rong yuan didn''t complain about how to punish him when he heard the news.


    Not to mention how heavy the atmosphere here is, Rong yuan, who is far away in sanbo Town, immediately dropped his teacup after receiving Nie Fang''s message, and the stars in his smiling eyes disappeared, instead of endless darkness.


    "You said "Lingzhi almost died in the graduation examination?"


    Still wondering how the owner of his family could not even hold the tea cup, he was stunned at this sentence and looked anxiously at Rong yuan. How much do you value Gu Lingzhi? He is a close bodyguard. Even though the tone of Rong yuan''s words was almost calm, he could still hear the suppressed anger and fear in that tone. That man It''s really important!


    Several key figures in Sangbo Town, who are discussing the next battle plan with Rong yuan in the study, don''t understand what''s going on. They see that their commander, the third prince, takes out a grey black conch and his face suddenly changes.


    After hearing Rong yuan''s depressing words, his expression was stiff. Spiritual Isn''t that the name of the third princess?


    Then he saw Rong yuan rise abruptly and pass through him like a gust of wind. By the time they reacted, Rong yuan had already disappeared.


    It wasn''t long before I saw the fastest flying beast in Sambo rising to the sky. The one sitting on the back of the monster was the third prince who just left?


    "Here Shall we continue? " All the people who presided over the overall situation left, said Tian Yong, the leader of Sangbo town.


    Zang Guangping gouged out his eyes: "the Third Prince of the family loves beauty and people don''t love mountains and rivers. Do you have the capital to be desperate?"


    When he said that, Tian Yong immediately shut up and looked at Zang Guangping with a flattering smile.


    "What the city Lord said is that the third prince is gone. Let''s go on, on..."

 Chapter 296

    In the Royal College, Gu Lingzhi is sent to the clinic, and Jiang graupel delivers Gu Lingzhi''s recording crystal to the teaching room.


    Rong Zhisheng and Mu Yang, who are watching the record crystal handed in by the graduates, were originally hearing that Gu Lingzhi had been sent to the clinic directly. What they wanted to see in the past, however, was seriously stopped by Jiang Cao.


    "Headmaster, I think you should take a look at the contents of this recording crystal first."


    "Content?" Stop frowning.


    "Well, the wounds on the third princess are not like those caused by monsters."


    Most of the candidates who come back from serious injuries can''t finish the graduation examination. Those who are killed by monsters will have to quit without fighting back. In his intuition, Gu Lingzhi can''t even come to the teaching room to record the crystal. He must have been seriously injured in the examination and didn''t finish the graduation examination. Then the recording crystal she sent has no value for watching.


    But Jiang''s words made him feel cold. According to the idea of enduring to see Gu Lingzhi now, I took the recording crystal of Gu Lingzhi to activate the viewing.


    I saw a flash of blue light on the recording crystal of palm, and a scene appeared. It was Gu Lingzhi''s confrontation with the first three-stage peak beast, green waist. Then there is the picture of Gu Lingzhi suddenly appearing when the rock pig and the lion roar beast fight


    As time goes on, scenes of Gu Lingzhi fighting with monsters and beasts appear in the recording crystal. Rong Zhisheng''s expression gradually changed from the initial exploration to the exclamation.


    He found that Gu Lingzhi used different tactics when fighting with each kind of monster, and each kind of monster was very targeted to find the weakness of the other. Even if you didn''t find out the details of the other side at the beginning, and you couldn''t find the place to start, you can adjust the plan of the fight in a very short time, and incline the fight to a powerful direction for yourself.


    Such a person with outstanding strength, keen insight. How could it be hurt like that by monsters?


    Before long, Rong Zhisheng saw the answer from the picture. When I saw the ten people coming after Gu Lingzhi, my face suddenly turned ugly.


    He didn''t expect that he had cleared beast Valley in advance. There were other Lingwu people in it. And these Lingwu people Obviously, it''s not good for those who come!


    How did they mix in?


    As the picture progressed little by little, watching Gu Lingzhi''s several attacks, fighting to self injure 800 enemies and 1000 enemies to weaken each other''s combat effectiveness, Rong Zhisheng''s face became more and more ugly.


    At the beginning, he was not strong enough. He could only watch his beloved woman being robbed, and finally he died in a place he could not see. Now he can''t protect her daughter. What is the president of Royal College? Rong yuan''s uncle?


    Ginger graupel''s expression on one side also became gloomy under the recording crystal picture.


    As the third imperial concubine of Xia state, she was chased and killed in the graduation examination of the Royal College set up by the royal family. It''s just a big story.


    "Wei Shenglan! I should have let my brother get rid of her! " Rong Zhisheng scolded. Recording the crystal picture freeze frame is surrounded by a fire in gulingzhi.


    It''s hard for him to imagine what method Gu Lingzhi used to survive the inevitable blow. And the fluffy tailed monkeys. I can''t imagine how my nephew would feel when he saw the content in the crystal.


    "Thoroughly check all tutors who maintain the order of assessment. Wei Shenglan''s people can enter. There must be her spies in it!" Seeing that Rong Zhisheng was in a rage, Muyang calmly ordered.


    "Yes, vice principal." Jiang graupel got the order and immediately turned to investigate this time. Rong Zhisheng calmed down his anger for a while, then turned to the clinic. No matter how angry Rong yuan knew this thing would be afterwards, it''s important to see Gu Ling first.


    Besides, Gu Lingzhi''s side, Wen Qing has diagnosed Gu Lingzhi''s physical condition in this period of time. It is determined that Gu Lingzhi''s injuries are only serious in appearance and almost recovered from internal injuries. He stands at the end of the hospital bed and looks at Gu Lingzhi meaningfully.


    "What''s the injury of spirit? Is it serious? " Yan Liang asked anxiously as soon as he heard that Qing had retreated.


    Hearing Qing Mei''s choice, it seemed that his eyes, which never slept well enough, were shining brightly. He said lazily, "don''t worry, you can''t die."


    Then he took out a bottle of magic medicine from the storage ring and threw it to Yan Liang: "take one every day for 15 days."


    Yan Liang took the medicine and sent one to Gu Lingzhi''s mouth without thinking. Xin Yi is not satisfied with the answer given by Wen Qing: "what does it mean to die?"


    "It literally means that after a walk from the gate of ghosts, it''s better not to use force in a month." Finish saying this words to wait for others to ask again, yawned to walk outward, up and down eyelids are drooping, restored decadent appearance. It''s just the eyes covered by eyelids, with deep regret.


    If that person had the same understanding of change as her daughter, would it not have happened?


    Gu Lingzhi looks at the back of Wen Qing and feels grateful. I believe that he has found out the abnormality of her body, but he didn''t break her disguise, but said the words of Mo Ling to bring people''s ideas to the direction she hoped. Maybe the tutor is not as bad as she thought.Gu Lingzhi was killed by Wei Shenglan''s claws and teeth in the graduation examination, and almost lost his life in the beast valley. The news spread to the whole Royal College at a very fast speed. Then spread out of the college at a faster rate.


    At night, most of the Royal College students have gone to bed, but the medical room where Gu Lingzhi is located is full of lights. Yan Liang and other boys have gone back, but Tianfeng Jin and others stay here to look after Gu Lingzhi. At the moment, Qin Xinran is putting a peeled fruit into Gu Lingzhi''s hand, smiling to show her to eat it.


    "Just let me go, my heart. I really can''t eat it. " Gu Lingzhi looks sad. When there are only a few of them around, Gu Lingzhi tells them the real situation of her body. As a result, such "inhuman" reprisals occurred.


    Qin Xinran handed her a kind of fruit with the effect of nourishing qi and blood. It tastes sour, sweet and delicious, which girls like very much. But even after eating ten delicious things, they have become almost like poison through intestines.


    "Spare you?" Qin Xinran turned his head, as if Gu Lingzhi had said something she didn''t understand: "didn''t you say that you left the ghost gate and needed rest when you heard that your tutor left? This blood spirit fruit is a good thing for nourishing blood and Qi. How can you make up your lost blood when you eat this? Don''t worry, ye Fei is here, not afraid to eat our poor. "


    One side of Ye Fei''s words nodded: "I''m right. How can ten supplement the blood you shed? Don''t kick me to save money. It will take at least twenty. "


    Twenty? She might as well have killed her.


    "I was wrong I shouldn''t have kept it from you. " Gu Lingzhi begged for mercy: "next time before pretending to be ill, I will inform you in advance."


    "Next time?" Ye Fei suddenly raised the volume: "how do you want to be chased?"


    Tianfeng sits on the side of the hospital bed, quietly watching Gu Lingzhi being tossed to tears by Ye Fei and Qin Xinran, without any intention of reaching out for help. If it wasn''t for her character, I''m afraid she would join in their "revenge" action, so that Gu Lingzhi would never dare to scare them like this again. God knows how much they feel when they see the scar on Gu Lingzhi.


    Just as ye Fei and Qin Xinran said, I''ll take care of my soul and eat more blood fruit, a clear and clear call will be heard over the Royal College.


    It''s a flying monster!


    Who is so bold to ride the flying monster to the center of the college?


    The four looked at each other with doubts in their eyes. Then I heard a few miscellaneous voices. I think it was the man who rode the flying beast over the Royal College who shocked the tutor of the college.


    Before the doubt passed, a rush of footsteps sounded outside the infirmary, and soon came to the door of the infirmary.


    As soon as tianfengjin took out the spirit sword and posed for a fight, the infirmary people were suddenly knocked away, and then a tall and strong figure fell into the eyes. Watching the figure rush to the sickbed at a very fast speed, he took one of Gu Ling into his arms and spit out the oppressive bytes: "Ling Zhi, I come..."


    "Rong yuan?" Gu Lingzhi exclaimed incredulously. How could he have come? Isn''t he supposed to be in charge of the big picture in sanber town?


    Rong yuan buried his face in Gu Ling''s neck and breathed deeply in her breath, which made him feel that his torn heart was more complete and his arms were shaking. After a few deep breaths, he said in a hoarse voice, "well, it''s me."


    Then he slowly moved his face away from the shoulder of Gu Lingzhi, and his eyes fell on his face which was half burned and looked terrible. Just completed a little bit of the heart and there are signs of tears. What kind of wound can make her hurt like this?


    Trembling, he raised one hand and moved it to a scar on Gu Lingzhi''s face. Rong yuan''s action was as if he was treating a fragile product. His eyes were filled with thick blood because of his heartache: "it must be very painful, right?" Why is he always absent when the spirit needs him most?


    Gu Lingzhi felt no pain because of Rong yuan''s careful look. Seeing his beloved, he began to feel pain. He whispered in a coquettish voice, "it''s no pain to see you."


    "Silly girl." With a sigh, Rong yuan lowered his head and branded a kiss on one of her scars: "I''m sorry, I''m always late."


    Gu Lingzhi smiled softly: "no later." As long as you can come, it''s not late at all.


    Originally chased to the infirmary, several tutors who wanted to catch the man who dared to intrude into the Royal College saw this scene and left quietly with great insight. Tianfeng looks at Ye Fei and Qin Xinran and leaves the clinic quietly.


    I think Gu Lingzhi would like to be alone with Rong yuan for a while.

 Chapter 297

    "I shouldn''t have asked you to take the graduation examination." Looking at the scar on Gu Lingzhi''s face, Rong yuan painfully pulls the whole heart together.


    Hearing this, Gu Lingzhi smiled softly: "if you don''t take part in the graduation examination, do you make people laugh that you married a waste man?"


    "Who dares to laugh!" "I haven''t seen anyone with more talent than you," Rong Yuan said


    "Poof..." Gu Lingzhi is amused by Rong yuan''s serious attitude: "how can you boast like this?"


    "It''s not boasting. It''s true." Don''t be too happy that Gu Lingzhi automatically classifies his praise as boasting. This means that in Gu Lingzhi''s heart, he and he are a complete individual. But at the thought of Gu Lingzhi''s terrible injury, this joy turned into a strong heartache.


    "Where are you hurt? Let me see. " With that, he reached out to understand Gu Lingzhi''s clothes. One of Gu Ling holds it down.


    "It''s just that it looks terrible. It''s no longer in the way." Afraid that Rong yuan didn''t believe it, Gu Lingzhi explained, "the internal injury has already been cured. It''s really OK."


    There is a large group of people outside. I really want him to take off his clothes here, so she can''t see anyone.


    But Rong yuan obviously didn''t believe Gu Lingzhi''s words. He thought that she was hurt too much and didn''t want to be worried by him. The pity in his eyes was more serious: "darling, let me see where else on your body I haven''t seen?"


    Gu Lingzhi: "..."


    Under Rong yuan''s insistence, Gu Lingzhi can only half untie his clothes for Rong yuan to check. As she said, the injury on her body just looks frightening, and the internal injury has been better for a long time. The healing potion brought out from the holy land of the spirit clan is not covered. One can pull the dying person back from the death line, let alone worry about the effect of the medicine, and take two more.


    Make sure that Gu Lingzhi really doesn''t matter. Rong Yuancai puts down the big stone in his heart and has the heart to ask what happened to her.


    GU Lingzhi doesn''t hesitate to say what happened in the beast valley. As for how she was injured, it''s said that Rong yuan could also take a look at the scene from Gu Lingzhi''s words. He was full of hatred for the empress''s nanjiawei family.


    "We should have eradicated the Wei family directly!" Rong yuan repressed the voice. If at that time he was decisive enough to pull out the influence of the Wei family directly, Gu Lingzhi would not be hurt so badly.


    "And Feng Wei that day. It seems that the lesson that the eldest Miss Jiang taught her is not enough. You should have killed her directly! "


    Listen to Rong yuan''s murderous words, Gu Lingzhi can''t help but smoke. It''s a surprise that I was so angry for her Lovely.


    Thinking that Rong yuanruo knows that he uses the words "cute" to describe him, his face must be quite wonderful, and Gu Lingzhi cannot help chuckling.


    Rong yuan looks at her doubtfully. Is what he said so funny?


    Seeing Rong yuan like this, Gu Lingzhi was even more amused. He couldn''t help pinching his hand on his face twice and said with a smile: "well, if you had started directly, it would be hard to guarantee that you wouldn''t be used by someone who wanted to. Now it''s all right. I''m waiting for you to avenge me. "


    With that, Gu Lingzhi lies back in bed. Her spirit was not very good when she was recovering from a serious illness. Now she was too tired to open her eyes. Leaning on the side of Rong yuan, he soon fell asleep.


    Rong yuan watched Gu Lingzhi go to sleep in a very short time, pondering Gu Lingzhi''s words and looking at the ferocious traces on her face. Some understood that she was able to cure her wounds, but she would come back with this miserable appearance.


    If Gu Lingzhi comes back intact, even if he has the evidence that empress Yimai wants to kill her, and he has not been hurt too much, the Wei family can also change their attitude of big things and small things, and turn over several people who pursue Gu Lingzhi to be the ghost of death. If those people died in the valley of beasts, it would be easier to get rid of them.


    But Gu Lingzhi came back with such a shocking injury and made such a big move, which cut off the way that the Wei family wanted to calm down. The royal family also had an excuse to operate on the Wei family. It can be said that the Wei family sent the handle to Rong yuan this time.


    Having figured this out, Rong yuan once again hated his incompetence. If he was strong enough to avoid any force at all, he would cut off all the hidden dangers that he wanted to pose a threat to Gu Lingzhi before they were germinating, and Gu Lingzhi would not always suffer so many injuries.


    Cover the quilt for Gu Lingzhi. Rong yuan turns to leave the infirmary and goes to the headmaster''s office of Rong Zhisheng.


    In the headmaster''s room, Rong Zhisheng was waiting for Rong yuan when he learned that it was Rong Yuan who broke into the Royal College. Without waiting for Rong yuan to ask, he threw out the recording crystal of Gu Lingzhi. His face was full of guilt and he said, "it''s because I''m too careless that I can give those people a chance."


    Rong yuan shook his head and said, "it''s not my uncle''s fault. After all, no one wants to be hurt by spirit."


    With that, Rong yuan looked down and began to watch the contents of the recording crystal. Seeing that Gu Lingzhi used various fighting methods to kill a monster, gain their heart blood and dye the original white school flag bottom cloth a little scarlet, his heart couldn''t help but rise with pride.This is the woman he Rongyuan falls in love with, so outstanding.


    The picture gradually played back to meet Shao Weiming and his party, and the expression on Rong yuan''s face became gloomy. When he finished reading all the content, his face could not be described with difficulty. On the face twisted by great heartache, two eyes are red with hate. The whole person is like a ghost from hell. The breath of death makes Rong Zhisheng subconsciously step back. He has renewed his assessment of Gu Lingzhi''s weight in his nephew''s heart.


    "I took this recording crystal." He was forced to crush the recording crystal which recorded the whole process of Gu Lingzhi''s injury. When Rong yuan wanted to lower the crystal, he rushed back to Gu Lingzhi.


    Seeing Rong yuan come back again, this time tianfengjin and others did not wait outside the door unreasonably, and they went back to the dormitory.


    Gu Lingzhi didn''t sleep very well. It seemed that he was still frightened by the chase two days ago. His brow was wrinkled pitifully, and his body shrank into shrimps. Rong yuan is more distressed to see this. He took off his shoes and socks and laid down on the side of Gu Lingzhi. He followed her back placidly. Gu Lingzhi then settled down. Relying on his side, his frown gradually loosened, and his mouth overflowed with an unconscious low cry: "Rong yuan..."


    "Well, I''m here." Rong yuan answered in a low voice and gave her a kiss on the forehead.


    The next day, under the operation of Rong yuan, the contents of the recording crystal spread to the Royal College at an extremely fast speed, and then spread out at a faster speed. In less than a day, almost everyone knew the truth of Gu Lingzhi''s injury.


    At the same time, the Royal College announced the end of this year''s graduation examination. Gu Lingzhi did well in this graduation examination. Her school flag bottom cloth dyed red by animal blood will be hung at the gate of Royal College as the school flag next year.


    As soon as the news came out, everyone was in a uproar. Those who are suspicious of the rumors are not at all suspicious this time.


    Although the Royal College is an industry of the royal family, it is famous for its fairness. It will never cheat for the sake of a princess. Then Gu Lingzhi has the ability to kill so many monsters.


    At the same time, a voice also came from the people: "the third prince has been fighting against the first line of Beiqiu, but his concubine almost died in the valley of beasts because of some people''s selfish desire. You have to find a way for him! "


    With the appearance of this voice, the people who know the truth are also driven by emotions, and joined in such criticism. More and more voices aimed at the Wei family. Some activists even took the initiative to find Wei''s residence, splashing manure buckets full of dung at the gate to express their anger.


    Gu Lingzhi was almost shocked to listen to the report of the expedition. After a while, he turned his head and stared at Rong yuan, "did you do it?" In a positive tone. In addition to Rong yuan, Gu Lingzhi can''t think of how the people who like to watch the bustle when they have nothing can suddenly find their conscience to fight for her injustice.


    Rong yuan admits her guess with a smile, kisses her scarred face and explains: "after a long time of boredom, someone has to give them some passion. I sent the people who first went to the gate of Wei''s house to denounce. The development in the back is not my business. "


    Gossip is always the most enjoyable thing.


    The horror of public opinion lies in the fact that he doesn''t need much evidence to judge a person''s death penalty. What''s more, they''re in control of the evidence.


    Wei Shenglan has been queen for several decades, and the forces attracted are tangled. It''s not enough for Gu Lingzhi to record the contents of the crystal and her injury to move the forces of the Wei family. In addition, public opinion and excited public sentiment are not the same.


    Just the masses who are instigated by public opinion will be enough to drink a pot.


    At the same time, Wei''s basement. Seeing the present situation, Wei Shenglan looks at her brother with a face that is ugly.


    "What do you do? Even a little girl can''t make sure. Even if she doesn''t catch her, she can still get the evidence and escape back. What can we do now? "


    In the face of Wei Shenglan''s accusation, Wei Guoping also held back his anger: "Shao Weiming is your man, how can I know that he is so useless, even a spiritual master can''t deal with it?"


    "A spiritual master?" Wei Shenglan sneers: "before I told you to do it, I said that this girl can''t be underestimated. You just don''t listen. Now, what should I do about this situation?"


    Wei Guoping is speechless on top of her, glancing at Gu Rong, who is sitting beside her, and finds the vent to vent his anger: "isn''t this useless thing that even his daughter can''t manage? Would I have sent so few people if he hadn''t said that the strength of Gu Lingzhi was all built on top of the miraculous medicine without any worries? "

 Chapter 298

    Gu, who has been trying to reduce his sense of existence, was suddenly named by Wei Guoping. His face was blue and white for a while.


    Gu Lingzhi is his daughter in the end. When they came up with an idea to let them catch her, they praised him for killing his family. They will definitely remember his first and other merits when it is finished. Now that the plan failed, Gu Rong blamed him. Because of his awkward status, Gu Rong could only bear it. He pulled out a smiley face and said: "it''s well known that the spiritual talent has been promoted to the spiritual master for less than two months. I''m afraid it''s her treasure. After all, in the main hall of the lingzu ruins, only she and the third prince went to the seventh floor. "


    "Fart! Don''t think I don''t know what treasure she got from there has been taken by you and the royal family of Beiqiu. What treasure can she keep? " Wei Guoping scolded politely, but he knew that everything was possible.


    Even if Gu Lingzhi doesn''t get any anti heaven treasure from the secret environment, ordinary treasure is certainly indispensable. At the end of the day, it''s their carelessness. They shouldn''t look down on those who care about the spirit. But now in this situation, no one dares to bear the responsibility on themselves. If Beiqiu is angry and doesn''t give them any more resources, then they are really neither inside nor outside. They lose their wife and become soldiers again.


    No matter how anxious the Wei family is, the action of Rong yuan will continue as usual.


    When the news that Gu Lingzhi was attacked by the people sent by the Wei family spread all over Chiyang City, Gu Lingzhi also walked out of the infirmary at the right time, and attended the graduation ceremony with a face full of burns that made people tremble.


    In the auditorium where the Royal College hosts the banquet, several students who take part in the graduation examination stand on the platform and receive the blessing of Rong Zhisheng.


    Of the 23 people who took part in the graduation examination this year, 19 graduated successfully, one disappeared, three failed to complete the graduation examination and could not obtain the graduation certificate of Royal College. The graduation rate of 80% is much better than that of previous years. When Rong Zhisheng announced his graduation results, his face was full of laughter.


    Nineteen students who graduated successfully stood on the platform in turn. The scarring on Gu Lingzhi''s face was particularly striking, which made the students who had been sympathetic to Gu Lingzhi more sympathetic.


    "I don''t know if I can cure such a serious burn. If not, wouldn''t the third prince face such a horrible face all his life?" In addition to sympathy, some people turned their minds to other places.


    "Is there any precious elixir in the palace? This injury can certainly be cured. Even if it''s not good, the third prince can marry someone else. " The students next to him don''t care.


    "Doesn''t that mean We have another chance? " A girl heard this and said suddenly.


    This sentence immediately resonated with other girls. Before some people in the third prince married after not dead hearted to recommend pillow, by the third prince severely refused. But now different from the past, without the appearance of Gu Lingzhi, can you still get the favor of the third prince? Although it''s not very kind, how do you think the wound on Gu Lingzhi''s face is better?


    Rong yuan, who stood in the crowd with Yi Rong Dan, listened to the comments of several girls around him. The air pressure around him dropped to the lowest level in a flash, and his eyes swept coldly over the girls. He said coldly, "according to the affection of the third prince for the third princess, even if the third princess''s face is never cured, he will not move to another place."


    "You are not the third prince, how do you know that the third prince will not be tired of facing that face?" Although afraid of the momentum released by Rong yuan. The girl who thinks she still has hope can''t help contradicting.


    Rong yuan snorted, "you are not the third prince, how do you know that he will be tired?"


    Looking at the owner and a name, I don''t know whether the girl will change her mind or not. I started a fight and covered my forehead helplessly during the expedition. As long as it''s a matter of Gu Lingzhi, there''s no normal time for his master.


    Rong Zhisheng announced that he had finished his graduation and said some words of encouragement to other students, so he entered the most expected link - the replacement of school flag.


    As mentioned earlier, the Royal College''s school flag is dyed red by every year''s graduates with animal blood. It is the most desirable thing for every graduate of Royal College to choose his own school banner cloth as the one for next semester. Gu Lingzhi is no exception.


    Although he had known the final result for a long time, Gu Lingzhi was very excited before rongzhisheng officially announced it. Until Rong Zhisheng announced that the school flag of the next year would be made of the cloth brought back by Gu Lingzhi, whose cheeks were red with excitement.


    It''s not how much this honor brings her, but because it proves that she is qualified to stand beside Rong yuan.


    Just as Rong yuan is afraid that he is not good enough and wrongs Gu Lingzhi, Gu Lingzhi is also afraid that he is not worthy of Rong yuan. I''m afraid that''s the mentality of every couple. In order to match each other better, they always want to make themselves better. In this way, we can help each other to make progress together.


    The next graduation ceremony is when a group of students get together to have a carnival, so as to take care of Lingzhi''s "serious injury" now, they will not participate in those activities naturally. Escorted by tianfengjin and others, he went back to his dormitory with Rongyuan.


    "Finally, I''m back. I don''t want to go to the infirmary in my life." Go back to their own place finally do not need to disguise, Gu Lingzhi sighed with emotion."I don''t really need it." Ye Fei nodded: "after graduation, it will not be in the charge of the college. Even if you are hurt badly, you have no obligation to save you."


    One of Gu Ling choked and rubbed against the other side pleasantly: "fei''er, I know it''s wrong. Don''t be angry, do you?"


    "Go, go, go! Don''t scream like that. " Ye Fei shivered: "who is angry with you. I''m just telling the truth. "


    Gu Lingzhi said with a smile, "I''m not allowed to call you that. One day people call you that every day. Why don''t you dislike them?"


    This time it''s Yefei. Ye Fei is also desperate to think of the man who, despite his protest, must call himself such a nickname. "Do it, whatever you want, as long as you don''t feel uncomfortable."


    "What''s wrong? I think the name is very pleasant. Fei''er, fei''er, fei''er... " Gu Lingzhi made a series of calls, which finally made Ye Fei surrender unbearably. Qin Xinran also cheerfully follows Gu Lingzhi''s "fei''er" and "fei''er", which makes Ye Fei blush. The three laughed together.


    Tianfeng stood aside and looked at the three people with a smile. Thinking of such a situation, they may not have any more, and their hearts filled with sadness of separation. Facing the direction of Gu Lingzhi, he said seriously, "Lingzhi, wait for me. I will graduate from Royal College to find you soon."


    For her, Gu Lingzhi is not only her good friend, but also her benefactor. She had vowed in her heart that she would do her best to help Gu Lingzhi. In the current situation, there is no doubt that she can better fulfill her promise.


    Still with Ye Fei, Qin Xinran laughs one of Gu Ling Leng, then smiles softly: "well, I''ll wait for you."


    Now that she and Rong yuan are in need of people, it''s no doubt that it''s more powerful to have a trustworthy person like Tianfeng come to her.


    "And me." Qin Xinran doesn''t want to talk back.


    "I''ll go, too." Ye Fei echoed, clenched her fist, and her eyes flashed with excitement: "I want to graduate now. This war with Beiqiu is related to the whole pattern of the mainland. Maybe it can be recorded in history books. How can I miss such famous things? When I graduate, I will wipe out all the people in Beiqiu! "


    Looking at Ye Fei''s high spirited expression, Gu Lingzhi silently wiped his cold sweat. I don''t know what will happen when ye Fei discovers Pan Yue''s real identity. However, it will be a long time later. Maybe they will die soon. They haven''t won or lost with Beiqiu. It''s too early to worry.


    "Good! That''s settled. We''ll go to you when we graduate. " Qin Xinran made a conclusion. Four people''s eyes meet in the air, then smile.


    When he thought that he was close to Gu Lingzhi just to play and die, the man Rong yuan wanted to treat, Qin Xinran felt a sense of separation. At that time, if she knew that she would regard Gu Lingzhi as her true friend, she would make friends with her at the very beginning. I won''t waste so much time to get rid of the alert.


    The four chatted a lot again. Rong Yuancai came back slowly from the outside, with a bad smell on his face.


    "Oh, who has offended our third prince? Why does his face stink?" Seeing Rong yuan''s face, ye Fei joked. Although the third prince was a little upset in my heart, she still reluctantly regarded him as her own person in the face of Gu Lingzhi. Naturally, it''s a lot more casual.


    Rong yuan glanced at Ye Fei, and his face softened a little. He walked towards Gu Lingzhi, who was surrounded in the middle. As soon as he fished, he took the man to his bosom and rubbed against Gu Lingzhi''s head. He said in a low voice, "I want to kill Lang Jingchen."


    Before seeing Lang Jingchen, he had the impulse to rush to kill him. If it wasn''t for Gu Lingzhi to stop him, maybe before the graduation ceremony, Lang Jingchen would have attended his funeral first.


    "Now killing Lang Jingchen is not good for our plan at all. If we keep him, maybe we can ask for any useful information." Gu Lingzhi patted the head of Rong yuan comfortingly and whispered in his ear.


    Seeing this scene, tianfengjin and others were shocked. Ye Fei''s face was even more split by thunder: "Tian, is the third prince playing coquettish? Am I dazzled? "


    Tianfeng carefully looked at the two people holding each other and gave a very objective answer: "you have no eyes."


    It means that Rong yuan is really coquetting. Rao is her nature of mind. She has an impulse to scream.


    Known as the God of war of the Empire, the lover in the dream of all the unmarried women in Chiyang city is playing coquettish! If it''s passed on, I''m afraid the third prince''s design will never come back.

 Chapter 299

    Lang Jingchen, a boy dormitory of the Royal College, packs his things with indifference, and then he can officially say goodbye to the Royal College.


    He is not used to wanting to be a student of Royal College any more. Although in the last year of the Royal College, some things caused him to get upset, it doesn''t mean that the good memories of the previous years have been erased. In this parting moment, it is better than ever.


    "Well, I don''t need to be separated from Xiaowei from now on." Think of that let oneself like to do not like own person, Lang Jingchen''s heart is sour, sweet and bitter, five taste miscellaneous.


    But when he packed up his things and was about to leave the place where he had lived for several years, he threw a slap in the face. Out of the conditioned response of the Lingwu man, he subconsciously grabbed the unknown thing in his hand and looked at the Rong Yuan who did not know when he came to him.


    "What do you mean, third prince?" He doesn''t think his friendship with Rong yuan is so good that he can say goodbye to him.


    Rong yuan looks cold and points at the object that Lang Jingchen grabbed with his chin: "do you know if you look at it?"


    "What''s good?" Lang Jingchen hissed and looked down to find that what he was holding was actually a recording crystal. Seeing this, he intuitively felt that there would be nothing in it that he wanted to see. But before he threw the hot potato out, the recording crystal started to play the pictures inside.


    With one look, his eyes could no longer leave. Only see that piece of recording crystal in the picture, impressively is tianfengwei!


    "Here..." Lang Jingchen was surprised, but what surprised him even more was still behind him.


    Only see the picture a turn, the above person became Gu Lingzhi, then is as if the endless escape. When he arrived here, why didn''t Lang Jingchen know that Rong yuan gave this recording crystal his purpose?


    Obviously, I want to find him to settle accounts!


    Looking at tianfengwei in the picture, in order to make Gu Lingzhi feel bad, she even tried to hurt Gu Lingzhi several times. Lang Jingchen''s fist couldn''t help shaking. What saddens him even more is the attitude of Shao Weiming and others towards tianfengjin. The man he wanted to hold in his hand was commanded like a servant


    Until see finally, the figure of tianfengwei disappears in a sea of fire, Lang Jingchen''s spirit has begun to trance.


    If he is right, there are at least a hundred downy tailed monkeys chasing Gu lingzhi and others. No matter how Gu Lingzhi escaped. In the face of such a situation, tianfengwei has little hope of survival.


    "Where is Xiaowei! What did you do to her? " Lang Jingchen looks at Rong yuan fiercely with red eyes. I hope that Rong yuan will give this recording crystal to him because he has caught tianfengwei. That at least proves that Fengwei is safe tomorrow. As for how Rongyuan wants to solve her collusion with the Wei family to attack Gu Lingzhi, he can always find a way to explain it to him.


    Rong yuan''s answer is to look at him with a little pity: "how do I know where she is now? Maybe Has it long been in the belly of some capuchin monkey With that, Rong yuan frowned and exclaimed, "no, it''s been so long. It should be turned into the nourishment of a tree in beast valley. After all, capuchins also need to excrete. "


    "Nonsense!" Lang Jingchen shouts out this sentence and throws a punch at Rong yuan, but is easily blocked by the expedition behind him. He lowered his eyelids and looked at him with warning: "Lang Jingchen, are you going to rebel?"


    At this moment, he doesn''t mind to charge Lang Jingchen with the complicity of a queen. After all, with the practice of tianfengwei, he can even punish Lang family.


    Seeing Lang Jingchen as red as a trapped animal, his eyes were subdued by the expedition, Rong yuan felt sympathy for him.


    We need to investigate carefully. Before we get together with tianfengwei, Lang Jingchen, though not very pleasant in character, is also a rare talent. Otherwise, he will not graduate from Royal College smoothly. The bad thing is that he fell in love with such a woman and made himself embarrassed.


    From Lang Jingchen''s attitude, Rong yuan saw that he had no idea what tianfengwei had done. Rong yuan also lost the idea of wasting time on him. The purpose of coming here has been achieved. He ordered the expedition to release people and turned to walk towards the door.


    Although he hated to kill all the people concerned, he also knew that if Lang Jingchen did not participate in the event, the Lang family would not be able to move for the time being. If you want to have a look at the contents of the recording crystal, Lang Jingchen''s heart must be very painful. The pain that his woman made herself feel was even with him now.


    After Rongyuan and the expedition left, Lang Jingchen''s residence heard a roar from the beast that would only come out when it was on the verge of death. Then a man rushed towards the distance like a firecracker. In that direction, it was the direction of beast valley.


    "Your Highness Is that all right to let him go? " Looking at the figure, I was worried about the expedition.


    If tianfengwei is lucky enough to be found by langjingchen, it will not be so easy to deal with it."Not in the way." Rong yuan looked at the disappeared figure and smiled: "as the next clan leader determined by the family, it''s not good to be so sentimental. Last time I went to Lang''s house, I found that there were still a few teenagers with good qualifications. Just give them some advice. "


    Smell speech, expedition in the heart for Lang Jingchen three seconds of silence, will leave this time behind. Who made him fall in love with the wrong people and offend the wrong people? If he could be stronger, he would not indulge in tianfengwei''s marriage, or even help Gu Lingzhi, there would be no end. Lost the glory of the next patriarch. Don''t let yuan make him any stumbling block, Lang Jingchen''s life in Lang''s house won''t be easy.


    He didn''t know that his next clan leader''s position was just taken off his head. Lang Jingchen''s mind is full of the security of the wind. Would there be a miracle under the encirclement of so many fluffy tailed monkeys?


    Afraid to think about the last result, Lang gave up thinking completely and spent all his energy on the road.


    But as the object of langjingchen''s concern, tianfengwei''s current situation is not as miserable as he imagined, or even pretty good. A pair of beautiful eyebrows look like pain, like a happy wrinkling, red lips slightly open, from which overflows a charming whisper: "Brother Shao, I I can''t stand it... "


    "Hey, duplicity bitch, that''s not what you''re talking about." Lying on tianfengwei''s body, Shao Weiming works hard and spits out obscene teasing.


    "I hate it, Brother Shao. You are good or bad..." Tianfengwei gives Shao Weiming a light hammer in the chest. A pair of eyes under the slightly closed eyelids flashed resentment.


    She made the right bet that day. As a master of lingjunjing, Shao Weiming naturally has a treasure to escape. Tianfengwei tries to follow him. After several times of escape, she still gets away from the hounds by Shao Weiming''s light.


    But by then, they had reached the habitat of the fourth level monsters. Tianfengwei, as a junior spiritual master, can''t deal with such fierce things naturally, so she has to have the cheek to seek Shao Weiming''s protection.


    But since Shao Weiming can do the thing of leaving his companion, he is not a good man. Relying on tianfengwei''s desire for him, she made a shameless demand for her flesh. In order to survive, she had to answer it grudgingly.


    It''s the seventh day that they''ve met the hound monkeys. The outside world doesn''t know what the chaos is like. It''s a pity that Rong yuan has learned the news of Gu Lingzhi''s death. He didn''t see his face at the moment when he heard the news of his death.


    "Focus! What else do I think of under me? " Shao Weiming realizes tianfengwei''s inattention, punishing her actions and arousing tianfengwei''s series of begging for mercy, so he kisses her on the red lips with satisfaction and says with a smile, "are you thinking about your husband? If he saw what you looked like under me, he didn''t know what kind of expression it would be? "


    Tianfengwei bit her lower lip and didn''t answer, but her mind drifted to Lang Jingchen in a trance and pulled out a smile of self mockery. With Jiang Feixue''s constant companion, he must have forgotten her long ago, right? Or how could she have been in touch with the queen and others for so long that he didn''t realize it was wrong?


    At the same time, somewhere in the valley of beasts, a group of elite soldiers in Xia''s armor were carefully looking for something in the valley. This group of people was sent by Rong yuan to find the whereabouts of Shao Weiming and others.


    In that case, others may have little chance of escaping. However, Shao Weiming, a smart warrior in lingjunjing, can escape from the encirclement of the hounds. They were ordered to take people back alive as witnesses for the identification of the Wei family.


    Four days later, Lang Jingchen, who entered the beast Valley alone to find tianfengwei, was attacked by a fourth-order monster. You can kill each other if you try your best. Looking at the sky is dark, the heavy despair in my eyes is as heavy as the sky that is getting dark. After standing in place for a long time, Lang Jingchen dragged his seriously injured body to find a place to settle down.


    In his current situation, to continue to seek is to seek death. He is not afraid of death, just afraid of missing tianfengwei. No more relics of tianfengwei were found in the valley. He still had the other side''s extravagant hope to live in his heart.


    Before long, he saw a cave entrance, about two meters high, behind a weed. Lang Jingchen was very happy and hurried to the cave. Poke open the hole to confuse the monster weeds, Lang Jingchen carefully into the body. Aware of the no danger, he went deep into cave.

 Chapter 300

    Inside, Lang found that the cave was not as narrow as it looked from the outside. On the contrary, there is a lot of space in it. There are several connected caves in the cave.


    To Lang''s delight, there was a faint light in one of the caves. This means that there are people in the cave. Maybe he can give them a little reward and have a good night''s rest without fear of being attacked by monsters after falling asleep.


    With such an idea in mind, Lang Jingchen moved towards the bright cave. Just near the cave, when Lang Jingchen was about to say hello to the people inside, a voice that Lang Jingchen knew could no longer be familiar with came out: "Brother Shao, this piece of meat is ready. Come and have a taste. "


    Lang Jingchen''s heart is shaking. Isn''t that the voice of tianfengwei?


    The ecstasy made him speechless for a while, and he could only stand rigidly in place and digest the news that was too lucky for him.


    Soon, however, the sound inside turned his ecstasy into shock. Because I only heard a strange voice: "what else do you care about, baby, please accompany me to have fun first."


    "I hate it, Brother Shao. Don''t you have a taste of the meat they''ve baked so hard?"


    The strange voice teased: "I want to taste you more..."


    Then came the ambiguous voice that made people blush and heartbeat. Lang Jingchen stood rigidly in place and couldn''t believe the truth he heard. The strong love for tianfengwei made him not want to believe that the person inside was tianfengwei, so he took a few steps forward with expectation. Suddenly, the two figures intertwined in the cave appeared in Lang Jingchen''s eyes.


    At one glance, Lang Jingchen''s whole body blood coagulated, looking at the woman sitting on a stranger, full of spring feelings.


    He had never seen such a soft expression.


    "Hurry up, little rascal, can you be satisfied with being so slow?" Shao Weiming, who left red marks all over tianfengwei, clapped her butt discontentedly.


    Tianfengwei exhorted, biting her lower lip, and increased her movements to stir Shao Weiming''s body. Her eyes were confused.


    Lang Jingchen stood in the hole so rigidly, as the soul was evacuated to look at the ugly scene inside, the heart part was as painful as being torn by a monster.


    I don''t know for a long time, it seems that the two people in the cave are at a critical juncture, and their actions are wild. The women''s gentle murmur and the men''s rough wheeze have all increased a few points.


    Just then, there was a conversation outside the cave. A line of more than ten people came in from the entrance of the cave. At a glance, the leader saw Lang Jingchen standing at the entrance of the cave and said, "isn''t this the young master of the Lang family? Come to your wife? "


    With that, the man came to Lang Jingchen''s direction, and the rest of the people behind him followed. Want to talk to him about each other''s clues.


    These people are the soldiers of the silver armour Corps sent by Rong yuan to look for tianfengwei and others. It''s natural to say hello to Lang Jingchen. And the hole where Lang Jingchen stood was shimmering. At first sight, he knew that it was in good condition. Just in time, they could also go in and rub a place to rest.


    "No..." Lang Jingchen was called by him and woke up suddenly. The happiness in this must not be seen by others!


    But it was too late for him to stop it. The leader of the group of soldiers had come to the cave entrance from afar and saw the scene inside at a glance.


    A woman with a full face of spring love is still hanging on a man, and all the good things she is doing fall into the eyes of others.


    "Lang, Lang Jingchen..." Tianfengwei shuddered and cried, suddenly realizing that she was still unarmed. Then burst out a harsh Scream: "ah, Lang Jingchen, you bastard, you brought so many people to see me!"


    Shao Weiming, who is at the peak of his career, is also frightened by the sudden scene and feels soft. Tianfengwei''s scream made his eardrum ache, so she pushed tianfengwei out of her face and hurriedly found her own clothes.


    Tianfengwei, who was pushed down, also wanted to find a dress to put on. But the two people were too passionate before. Shao Weiming threw her dress on the other side of the cave. If she wanted to get it on, she would have to walk there naked. But the audience at the door didn''t want to avoid it at all. They looked at her with interest and seemed to wait for her next move.


    "Shao, Brother Shao You can help me... " Bring the clothes.


    Before he finished speaking, he was rudely interrupted by Shao Weiming. I have no time to take care of you.


    The armor of the silver armour regiment is different from that of other soldiers of Xia state. Shao Weiming recognized it at a glance. It must have been exposed to know that they attacked Gu Lingzhi. At this time, it''s the most important to find the right time to escape.


    Tianfengwei is biting her lips. Her face is scared by the sudden change. Can not be so naked, the whole body in a mess to hide behind Shao Weiming, I wish to kill all the people in front of me.


    Why? Why do these people find this place? Why is it that they see their worst side?Did Lang Jingchen bring these people? How long has he been standing there?


    When she was scared and confused, a robe covered her with Shao Weiming''s kisses.


    Tianfengwei looked down her clothes and saw Lang Jingchen''s angry, painful and forbearing face.


    "Put it on It''s cool here. " Lang Jingchen almost used all his strength to say this. Then with a sudden effort, she pulled up Tianfeng Wei, turned her back and held people in her arms, blocking others'' strange eyes.


    "I know you are Forced. I won''t blame you. "


    At the end of this sentence, which can tear the heart, Lang Jingchen took out several clothes suitable for women from the storage ring and put them on for tianfengwei. These are all things he thought were good-looking before. He bought them for tianfengwei but didn''t send them out in time. Now it''s in use, but Lang Jingchen hopes that these clothes will never be sent out, and there won''t be the scene that tore his heart and lungs just now.


    "You..." Tianfengwei is passively manipulated by Lang Jingchen, who can''t understand what Lang Jingchen is now.


    Ordinary people see this kind of scene, don''t say a come up will scold her even if a meal, how can you dress for her so gently? This is also the reason why she subconsciously asked Shao Weiming for help instead of Lang Jingchen in the face of naked embarrassment. After all, no normal man will have a good temper when he bumps into the picture of his wife cheating.


    Lang Jingchen pinned tianfengwei''s sweat wet hair on her cheek to her ear and whispered, "don''t say it, wait until you go back."


    After that, Lang Jingchen turned his head to look at the people of Yuanhang with the strength that can break tianfengwei''s hand and bone.


    at that time, Shao Weiming had been taken down by them, strapped with ropes that can imprison the spirit of the spirit of the spirit of the spirit of the spirit of the spirit of the spirit of the spirit of the spirit of the spirit of the spirit of the spirit of the spirit of the spirit of the spirit of the spirit of the spirit of the spirit of the spirit of the spirit of the spirit of the spirit of the spirit of the. Seeing Lang Jingchen looking at the past, the feeling before Yuanhang made it was natural: "Lang Jingchen, your wife colluded with this man to harm our royal concubine. Is it necessary to tie it up? "


    Lang Jingchen''s hand is tight when he hears the words, and his strength is stronger when he pulls tianfengwei.


    "No, she''s free. I''m not going to run away."


    "Is it?" Yuanhang looks at him with an unbelieving eyebrow. He is really convinced of Lang Jingchen.


    It''s a man to be able to defend his wife in this situation. It''s a pity It''s not nice to meet people.


    Lang Jingchen pursed her lips, and did not miss the moment of sympathy in Yuanhang''s eyes. In a low voice, "I''ll look at her."


    Finish saying, also no matter long-distance voyage can agree or not, took tianfengwei to the cave next door by oneself. This is the place where tianfengwei is passionate with another man. He doesn''t want to stay for a moment.


    Seeing, Yuanhang shrugs his shoulders carelessly, but his eyes indicate that a soldier secretly follows him. As soon as he found out that he wanted to escape, he would stop people.


    There was no words in the night. The next day, when they were on the way, Lang Jingchen and tianfengwei didn''t move at all.


    "It''s daybreak. If you want to be intimate, you have to wait for the beast valley." Yuanhang came in laughing. I found Lang Jingchen sitting in the corner of the cave facing him, holding the sleeping tianfengwei in his arms, with a tender expression on his face.


    Tut, it''s really a lover. I don''t know what kind of luck Feng Wei had cultivated that day, which made her marry such a good husband.


    As we approached, the expression of Yuanhang became strange. I felt that the man who was held by Lang Jingchen was not right.


    Until we got close, Yuanhang was suddenly reflecting what was wrong.


    There are only two people in this small cave.


    To be exact, he is the only one who has the breath of langjingchen and others. Tianfengwei, who was held in her arms, is clearly a dead man!


    Because of this discovery, there is an urge to curse when the back of the voyage is cold.


    I knew that he would not give tianfengwei to Lang Jingchen. This man has been found and killed under his nose. How can he go back to his life?


    But seeing Lang Jingchen holding the body gently, he couldn''t say anything.


    Forget it. It''s a good deed every day. At most, it''s just that the master and his son are used to it.


    In this way, Yuanhang could not help shivering. After all, the pattern of punishing people is different every time. I hope it''s not too hard to accept the punishment.


    "Let''s go." Lang Jingchen''s line of sight was fixed on tianfengwei''s body without moving.


    "Xiaowei is asleep, and she can''t ask anything from her mouth. I want to spend more time with her here. "


    "Here..." After struggling for a while, the voyage agreed to his request.


    People are dead. He can''t take a body back, can he? If the master really wants to see the body when he is dead, then he can go to the Lang''s house.

 Chapter 301

    After Yuanhang and others left, Lang Jingchen bowed his head and kissed tianfengwei''s lips. His face was still tender, and he whispered the love words he never dared to say in front of tianfengwei. I don''t know what to do.


    Tian Fengwei and Shao Weiming, he can fully understand that in that case, she committed to the other party''s idea of seeking asylum. But he overestimated his tolerance. He could not bear the scene he had seen before, the way that the goddess he had been holding in his hand was wandering under another man. So after taking tianfengwei away from the crowd, he quietly took a life-threatening pill as a healing medicine to tianfengwei, and then calmly watched tianfengwei lose its vitality under the effect of the medicine. What surged up in his heart was a relief.


    Yes, no one knows better than him. He has never walked into tianfengwei''s heart. Even now there is no reason for him to go on even if he is the only man of the other side. He can only choose to destroy in despair.


    "Don''t think you can get rid of me like this. Even if I die, I will not let go! " Lang Jingchen''s mouth raised a strange smile, and then his whole body suddenly burst out.


    Leaving the cave for a long voyage, I was going to find a place near the cave and wait for Lang Jingchen for a moment before we set out together. I didn''t expect to be far away. There was a loud noise in the direction behind me. Suddenly looking back, you can see the picture of cave collapse, and the power of mind in the air.


    "It''s a pity..." The voyage sighed, and saw that the movement and stillness were the mental disorder caused by the self explosion of the spirit warrior. Then he left quickly with a group of his men.


    A day later, Yuanhang and others rushed back to the palace with Shao Weiming. At this time, Gu Lingzhi has obtained the graduation certificate which symbolizes the honor. He goes back to the palace with Rong yuan to deal with the Wei family.


    Because of the attack on Gu Lingzhi, the royal family has launched a campaign to eliminate the influence of the Wei family. Now it is time to send a powerful witness to kill the Wei family.


    It is learned that tianfengwei even colluded with Shao Weiming in the missing days, and even was caught by Lang Jingchen on the spot, and finally both died. Gu Lingzhi didn''t know what words to use to express his feeling at the moment. At last, I can only spit out one sentence: "sin making......"


    I don''t know if this sentence means that Rong yuan didn''t accept tianfengwei''s result, or tianfengwei''s ability to make a good relationship that could have developed well has become a tragedy. In a word, the dead are big, and Gu Lingzhi has no intention of pursuing any more. He has paid all his attention to Shao Weiming.


    Seal Shao Weiming''s spiritual power and take away all the dangerous things from him. Then Rong yuan throws people to the dungeon. Ask people what they know.


    Maybe knowing that he can''t escape, Shao Weiming cooperates abnormally. He didn''t go to jail very much and told what he knew. He only wanted to let yuan give him a good time at last.


    So how much torture and confession did Rong yuan do before? Will let Shao Weiming see the dungeons of the torture on what all recruit.


    In particular, how can the soldiers of the silver armour regiment in charge of execution in the dungeon see Shao Weiming''s confession so regretful?


    Don''t think too much about the image of Rong yuan in his mind. Gu Lingzhi pretends not to see it and follows Rong yuan out of the dungeon.


    The next development went smoothly. With Shao Weiming''s witness, the royal family''s action to eliminate the influence of Wei family is more smooth. Within a few days, I found the inn where Wei Shenglan, the former queen, was hiding.


    In the face of the surrounded silver armour regiment, Wei Shenglan said with a sad smile, "I shouldn''t have let you be born so kindly that I can have today''s ending."


    Hearing this, Rong yuan shook his finger with disapproval: "it''s not that you let me be born at first, but that you didn''t have the ability to move my mother and concubine at all."


    "You You bastard! As mean as your mother! " Wei Shenglan was stabbed in pain and scolded ferociously.


    When Rong Han saw Rong Fei, he fell in love with this lovely and smart woman at first sight. For fear that the women in the harem will do harm to her because of jealousy, they will send their own guards to protect the pregnant Rong Fei, so that a group of harem beauties who want to fight against her will have nowhere to fight. Can only helplessly watch the concubine Rong yuan''s birth, get more favor from Rong Han.


    Rong yuan is now saying this, obviously hitting her in the face. She ridiculed her selflessness, just as she dreamed of competing with Princess Rong.


    Here, Rong yuan and Wei Shenglan are facing each other, but Gu Lingzhi sees a familiar figure from Wei Shenglan''s group. But the man had a hat on his head, which made her uncertain.


    At the corner of her eyes, Gu Lingzhi is very interested in a person over there. Rong yuan frowns and follows her line of sight to see a man wearing a hat.


    "What''s wrong with that man?" Rong yuan asked in a whisper in Gu Lingzhi''s ear.


    Gu Lingzhi shook his head: "I just think the figure of that man is familiar. Maybe I was wrong. "


    Although the conversation voice of the two people is small, they do not deliberately carry the meaning of others. With the cultivation of the people present, they naturally listen to the conversation. Wei Shenglan is stunned, almost forgetting that there is a big killer here. Then he looked at the man in the hat with a little deep meaning, and gloated, "how can the third princess read it wrong? It''s Gu Rong, your good father, who dare not meet you face to face in a hat! "There was a silence in Rong yuan''s side. Unexpectedly, the man was Gu Lingzhi''s father.


    Because it is in the inn to catch people, there are many passers-by around, hearing Wei Shenglan''s words, they all turn their suspicious eyes to Gu Rong. I want to know if Gu Rong is the one who is on the side with Wei Shenglan?


    After all, there are a few people who can watch the ceremony when Gu Lingzhi gets married. Even if there is any rumor, there are still many people who are skeptical. Now is a good chance to confirm the rumor. There are good things, have begun to imagine in the heart when Gu Rong took off the hat, how to spread this thing out.


    Seeing Gu Rong''s body standing stiffly on one side and not taking off the hat, Wei Shenglan was angry: "how? Dare not face it? Send someone to catch Gu Lingzhi''s plan to threaten the third prince, but it''s still you. "


    This sentence is more powerful than the previous saying that this person is Gu Ronglai. The crowd around the theatre were not willing to believe that Gu Rong had shaken the IDE man.


    If so, how sad would Gu Ling be to know that his own father treated him like this?


    Rong yuan holds Gu Lingzhi in her arms at the first time and gives her the warmest waiting. Then he looks at Wei Shenglan and others, and orders: "do it, don''t let anyone go!"


    Wei Shenglan suddenly pushed Gu Rong forward and said: "there are no parents in the world. Rong yuan, do you want to catch your father-in-law?"


    The soldiers of the silver armour regiment who were about to go up to arrest stopped their prepared attack. It''s not that they don''t dare to fight against Gu Rong, but they are afraid to be in full view of the public. If Gu Rong is really hurt, it will affect the reputation of Rong yuan and Gu Lingzhi.


    Taking advantage of people''s hesitation, Wei Shenglan seizes the opportunity to escape back. He ordered several dead men to cover behind him and rushed out of the inn.


    Gu ronglengbuding is pushed out by Wei Shenglan to be the ghost of death. His face is blue with rage. He didn''t want to expose his identity with a bamboo hat, which made his bad reputation worse. He could only bite his teeth and fight with the soldiers of the silver armour Corps. And try to keep your hat from falling.


    The soldiers of the silver armour regiment were afraid of their identity and didn''t dare to kill, but they bought him a lot of time. You can''t escape. You quietly take out one of the life preservers from the storage ring and activate it secretly.


    All of a sudden, a brilliant blue light came from a big wooden card he took out.


    It''s a random teleport!


    One eye of Gu Ling saw what he had taken out. I think it''s from the holy land of lingzu. Can''t let Gu Rong escape like this!


    Gu Ling subconsciously wants to block Gu Rong''s movements and interrupt his transmission. Rong yuan''s movement is faster than her. Suddenly rushed to the front of Gu Rong, such as jade slender palm with a gust of wind beat to Gu Rong, Gu Rong nimble avoid, but the head of the bamboo hat was specifically carried out by Rong yuan wind blown down. Immediately Gu Rong''s face appeared in front of the crowd.


    At this time, the spirit power needed for the teleportation is enough. A stronger blue light flashed and Gu Rong disappeared.


    Unfortunately, I failed to keep Gu Rong.


    Rong yuan''s eyes flashed over the vultures. He has no doubt that Wei Shenglan''s plan to arrest Gu Lingzhi is Gu Rong''s. What can''t the person who can only use Gu Lingzhi to let her continuously disappoint her family? Not worthy of being a father at all!


    This time I didn''t catch him, I don''t know how to hurt Gu Lingzhi''s heart next time.


    Thinking of this, Rong yuan looks anxiously at Gu Lingzhi. What can''t be seen is a calm face that can''t be calm any more.


    "What? Afraid I will be hit? " Gu Lingzhi chuckled, "it doesn''t matter. I''m used to it."


    Used to Gu Rong''s indifference, used to the use of Gu Rong, used to his ruthlessness. So she had no illusions about him for a long time. Even if she was designed by him, the feeling in her heart was ridiculous.


    When Rong yuan heard Gu Lingzhi''s words, he felt a lot of pain. How disappointed was he to be that he didn''t care so much about the frame up of his close relatives?


    For a while, Rong yuan forgot what she was doing at the moment, and just wanted to hold Gu Lingzhi in her arms to comfort her broken heart.


    In fact, Rong yuan did the same.


    Outside the inn, the onlookers were in the background of fighting. The empire is known as the God of war. The third prince, who has the ability to become a God, holds her little wife in his arms and comforts her gently. In this warm background, even the bloody background behind becomes aesthetically beautiful.

 Chapter 302

    Time flies, more than 70 years have passed in a flash.


    For ordinary people, seventy years is their life, but for high-level Lingwu people, seventy years is only a small part of their life.


    In the past 70 years, the alliance led by Xia state and the Empire led by Beiqiu have won and lost. Under the influence of the war, the pattern of the mainland has changed dramatically. Bounded by the endless sea, the northern half of the continent is the power of the alliance, while the southern part is the power of the Empire. Each side occupies half of the continent.


    Not only has the pattern changed, but also the young talents who have stood out in the confrontation between the two sides in recent years.


    The most famous couple in the league is Gu Lingzhi. One of them is known as the most likely to become a God. The other is a strange woman who is no inferior to the other in cultivation. It only took more than 70 years to reach the peak of Holy Spirit. Let a crowd think that her accomplishments are all based on the accumulation of drugs, and it is impossible to become the top Lingwu people call for miracles. Even many people think that Gu Lingzhi is more likely to be a God than Rong yuan.


    As for other rising stars with a slightly weaker reputation, they are the talents who have come out of Royal College these years.


    One of the most remarkable is Qin Xinran, who looks shy and astringent with freckles on his face and looks like a cute girl when he pushes it.


    This woman has won the reputation next to Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan with her violence completely inconsistent with her appearance. All the men who like Qin Xinran can circle the mainland. Only after she violently beat several people who tried to express her love into pig''s head, few dared to express their love in front of her.


    It is worth mentioning that there is tianfengwei. The woman from the declining Tianfeng family, with her cold nature and crisp tactics, also won a reputation no less than that of Qin Xinran.


    Her pursuer is a little better than Qin Xinran''s, and will not be beaten into a pig''s head by her. However, every time the affectionate confession is frozen to death in the cold sight of the other party, and finally is packed and thrown out of the door. Only when they see the tragedy of Qin Xinran''s pursuers can they find some comfort in their hearts.


    As for ye Fei, the daughter of Ye''s business, she was married to Wu Yue, Pan Yue''s incarnation, when she graduated. But after so many years of marriage, like Gu Lingzhi, she didn''t give birth to a son and a half. Only Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan knew that Pan Yue would never give birth to a child who was born with the fate of a slave when the slave seal of Pan family was not solved. He doesn''t want his offspring to live in the control of others.


    Ye Fei, who has become a relative, has lost the urgent promotion atmosphere of Royal College, and the speed of cultivation is much slower than that of others. But also in this campaign has a key position. Because the previous generation of Ye family''s owner has handed over the whole business to Ye Fei, now one third of the economic arteries of the league are in Ye Fei''s hands. It''s a real move, and the league is about to shake.


    In addition to the friends with Gu Lingzhi, Nie Fang, Yan Liang, Xin Yi and other friends who graduated from the Royal College all made a great reputation in the battle on both sides.


    In addition, those who graduated from other colleges, such as song Ze and Wang Xiaohu, have shown no weakness. They are famous on their own defensive side.


    The supreme command of the alliance.


    "There''s going to be a big move in Beiqiu?" Ye Fei hurried back from the outside world.


    "Well." The expression on Gu Lingzhi''s face was a little dignified: "it''s estimated that he didn''t want to drag down the North Hill and broke the back water battle."


    "Whatever plot he has in Beiqiu, I''ll kill one, and I''ll kill two!" Qin Xinran patted the table.


    All these years of fighting have forced out the wild in her bones. When I don''t speak, I''m still cute and smart. As long as I open my mouth, I can definitely disillusion a lot of people.


    "Hiss, if the North Hill side is really so easy to deal with, why don''t you pester for so long without winning? Don''t talk too much. " Peace, pity and sneer.


    Qin Xinran heard the words and glared at her: "isn''t it easy to deal with you and you will retreat? It''s no wonder that we haven''t made progress for so many years. "


    "You It''s kind of like going out for a fight! " Peace and anger.


    "Fight as you fight, who is afraid of whom?" Qin Xinran sneers and goes out.


    Gu Lingzhi had a headache when he saw the scene. They didn''t interfere with each other when they were at Royal College. Who knows that since Qin Xinran graduated to her, not long ago, he has captured the hearts of many men with a strong sense of conflict with their appearance. Among them, there are the objects that Anning cherished at that time. At that time, Liang Zi of the two was also married.


    Whenever two people are in the same place, they have to fight each other head to head. It''s inevitable that a real battle between the two delayed the business, so Gu Lingzhi had to say, "come back naturally, and have business to talk about later."


    Qin Xinran hears speech body to dun, stare peaceful Xi a not to go back.


    "Let you go this time and teach you a lesson next time."


    Peace cherishes Qizheng, and then he will scold and be stopped by Gu Lingzhi''s good advice.


    "Enough, you two are the representatives of the rising stars of our alliance, so don''t let the spies of the Empire watch it."At this time, other people who participated in the parliament also came in succession. Anning Xi took a rest and sat in his position to prepare for the parliament.


    Since the battle with Beiqiu was led by Rong yuan at the beginning. These years, in the process of fighting against the Empire, there were also wrong decisions, plus the incomparable reputation of Rong yuan in the hearts of the people. Rong yuan naturally became one of the top leaders of the alliance with the right to speak.


    In addition to him, the rest who have the right to speak are the representatives of several powerful countries no less than Xia. Smaller countries, many of them lost their land in the war with the Empire and became affiliated with other countries.


    Now the place where they hold the meeting is the chamber of the Supreme Council of the league, which belongs to Xia Guo.


    Looking at the arrival of almost all the people, Rong yuan, who had been sitting in the throne without opening his mouth, finally said: "OK, all the things that should have arrived are here, so I''ll make a long story short. I believe you can also guess the purpose of my calling you here. On the Empire side, there will be a big move. "


    "What big move? I don''t want to say anything about how many materials I need. " Ye Fei did not wait for Rong yuan to tell her story, so she opened her mouth with great wealth.


    Rong yuan paused and looked at her with a smile: "not yet, if there is a need, I will not be polite."


    "Oh, so..." Ye Fei was disappointed and retreated into the chair. Since the discovery that Pan Yue''s ability to collect money is stronger than her father''s, it has expanded from the largest commercial firm in Xia Dynasty to the largest one in half of the mainland in several decades. Every time a loser''s home, the other side can earn double in a short time. She devoted herself to how to ruin Ye''s property.


    "As you know, when we were in alliance with other countries, many of them had ulterior motives. And according to the news I got, in the near future, the Empire wants to play the secret chess buried in the league, which will give us a heavy blow! "


    In a very short way, Rong yuan leaned back in his chair and looked at the people''s faces.


    The people he could call to the meeting were the ones he believed very much. There are excellent students graduated from the Royal College, as well as young talents graduated from other summer schools. He told the news just to prepare them. Because next, he will disperse these people to all parts of the alliance and cooperate with the local forces to eradicate the cancer that Beiqiu left in the alliance.


    "The third prince, what do you want us to do if you don''t speak in secret?" Wang Xiaohu said. Now he has completely faded from his youth and become a tall and handsome young man. Only the sunshine smile can see the shadow of the young man when he was fighting with Gu Lingzhi for Yuli at the top of the snow mountain.


    Rong yuan points to the table and looks at him funny: "aren''t you afraid that I will sell you?"


    "How could it be?" Wang Xiaohu scratched his head with a simple smile: "there are more valuable people here than me. It''s not worth selling me."


    "Maybe, there are many girls in the league who want to marry you now. Someone must be willing to pay a high price for it. " Gu Lingzhi joked.


    Seeing Wang Xiaohu''s face reddened by her words, don''t smirk too much.


    Strange to say, it''s all tens of years old. Wang Xiaohu is still so shy. She thought that the young man was as black as Qin Xinran. They were really pure.


    Doting on the look of Gu Lingzhi''s snigger, Rong yuan coughed and said: "I won''t sell you. But then you need to die. "


    "To die?" Hearing this, everyone''s waistboard on the chair stood up and looked directly at Rong yuan.


    Afraid that what Rong Yuan said was too direct to frighten people, Gu Lingzhi quickly explained: "it''s not really death, just a certain chance."


    It''s better not to say


    They rolled their eyes. Since the war with the Empire, are they still missing Death? They are not afraid of death. They are afraid that what they die is worthless.


    Look at people''s faces though dignified, but no timid meaning, allow yuan infinite gratification. These are the pillars of their Xia kingdom. Over the past few decades, the league has produced more than ten or twenty young talents, and Xia has accounted for more than half of them. With a great reputation, we have to bear more than others.


    Looking at the urging eyes of all the people, Rong yuan slowly said his plan.


    "You should all know that Lingzhi got a lot of good things from Beiqiu palace. The chess pieces planted by Bei qiu''an in other countries were removed in advance, which greatly undermined their plans. Later, great Yin, Anyuan and other countries went directly to Beiqiu to form the Empire today. But the countries that had been living together with Beiqiu were not just those in the open. Some of them have been lurking in the Alliance... "

 Chapter 303

    ¡°¡­¡­ What I want you to do next is to lurk quietly around these countries. When they are going to rebel, they will unite forces around them to subdue them at one stroke. "


    Rong Yuan said calm, but everyone knows the difficulty.


    Not to mention the countries that Rong Yuan said were spies of the Empire, it''s not easy to say that the surrounding areas of these countries are hidden. All the people present are dignitaries. How can such a large number of people suddenly appear on the borders of other countries without arousing the suspicion of others?


    Hearing Xin Yi''s question, Rong yuan smiled with confidence: "you don''t have to worry about it. I have my own way to let you go unnoticed."


    What Rong Yuan said will be understood the next day after the Union parliament.


    Now the war between the alliance and the empire is in a stalemate state, each occupying half of the country. As long as anyone can win the territory of one or two small countries, it can have a great impact on the war. If it''s operated properly, maybe the winner will be decided at one stroke.


    So at this regular meeting held once a half month, several countries pretending to belong to the alliance could not sit still.


    In order to allow time for all countries to maintain their strength, the alliance exchanged defensive forces every three months on the border with the Empire. This day is exactly the time of three months'' mobilization.


    "In a short time, it will be the one hundred year memorial ceremony of the kingdom of crept cloud. I''m afraid it''s not convenient to stay at that time. How about changing the time of stay with the state of Ming LAN? If you agree, I promise to defend MINDO unconditionally for half a month after the ceremony. I don''t know what''s up with you, Lord Feng? "


    Close to the troops of the country of tiptoe cloud, the wind that represents the country of Ming LAN frowned and thought about the benefits that the country of Ming LAN could get from this event.


    For the next three months, it was their turn to defend the area where the league and the boundless sea border. The terrain is easy to defend and hard to attack because of the relationship with the boundless sea area. As long as there is no decisive mistake, nothing will happen. He was reluctant to exchange such a good place with tiptop cloud.


    see that minglan didn''t agree with him. Then, Muheng, the tiptop cloud emissary, bit his teeth hard and threw a time that fengrao couldn''t refuse: "one month, if minglan is willing to exchange with us, I tiptop cloud is willing to defend you unconditionally for one month!"


    Hearing this, fengrao was a little surprised. I didn''t expect that in order to make the soldiers of the creepy cloud rush back to the creepy cloud before the ceremony. Mu Heng is really willing to sacrifice his blood.


    Although a month''s time is nothing to Lingwu people, it may be enough time to recuperate. It''s a good thing for any country. Qi took advantage of this opportunity to pretend to sigh: "minglan is really lucky. If it wasn''t for me, Qi would really like to change with tiptoe." Then he shook his head and sighed, as if he was really disappointed.


    At the same time, the representatives of SANA and Yunlan also gave advice. Naturally, they didn''t mean to give minlan a low price. But I got the instructions from Beiqiu. It''s convenient to move.


    "Here Well, it''s just like a crept cloud. But when will you repay the month you owe me? I''ll let minglan know. " Originally, some people persuaded fengrao to listen to several people''s persuasion, and finally agreed. Let Mu Heng be happy to say thanks again and again, and exchange a winning smile with representatives of SANA and other countries.


    After these decades, several representatives of the allied countries in the Empire have known each other''s identities for a long time. Just yesterday morning, they received the order from Beiqiu. Let them integrate their forces. No matter what method they use, they should have the right to the east of the endless sea area where the defense alliance depends. In the next three months, the Empire will mobilize its bravest forces to join forces with their forces to attack the land to the east of the alliance''s endless waters. If it succeeds, it will eliminate one tenth of the alliance''s strength. Break the gluing pattern on both sides.


    Originally, four countries, namely, SANA, Yunlan, Yiyun and Qi, had concentrated their forces in the east near the endless sea area in the previous time. After lurking for so many years, now we can finally stop cheating with the League!


    Rong yuan looks at their obscure communication quietly, with the dark light flowing in his eyes. I don''t know what kind of expression they think the winner is in his control? Thinking of that scene, Rong yuan smiled.


    The smile was just seen by fengrao, who asked in doubt, "you don''t think it''s right, third prince?"


    "No, I think it''s good." So good that he wanted to clap his hands.


    The next part of Parliament is the uniform force report. At the end of the meeting, Rong Yuan directly returned to his residence with Gu Lingzhi, activated the voice snail, and assigned tasks to tianfengwei and others.


    A group of graduates from the Royal College, led by Nie Fang, dispersed to the territory near the east of the boundless sea area for support. The rest went west. Of course, it''s just a superficial statement. In fact, those who came out of the Royal College did go to the east to support them. But for those who go to the west, the purpose is not so simple.


    Rong yuan had secretly mobilized five teams from the silver armour corps to go to the West. He planned to surprise them when the Empire was focused on breaking through the East!Three days later, people sent to both sides sent messages to the designated place. At this time, the soldiers of the Empire were quietly entering the land of the alliance under the cover of the soldiers of SANA and other countries. Integrate forces on the territory of the state of SANA.


    Since the land of SANA was originally connected with the East, and then the land nearby was won over to its own country, no one noticed the Empire''s move. As for the Royal College Group, they are lurking in the land of minglan, which is next to the country of SANA. On the day of their arrival, they found the leaders of neighboring countries and told them about the affairs of SANA and other countries. Just waiting for all the troops of the Empire to enter the country and catch turtles in a jar.


    As Gu Lingzhi is not at ease with tianfengwei and other people, Rong yuan finishes his task and hands over the command to Rong Han. He rushes with Gu Lingzhi to the East as soon as possible.


    At this time, ten days have passed since the troop rotation. The imperial invasion of the alliance reached a force of 100000. The dress of the soldiers of the state of SANA is scattered on the border of the state of SANA.


    In the palace of the kingdom of SANA, a pale man in black sat on the main hall. But the Lord of the kingdom of SANA stands like a servant. Listen to the man''s orders.


    "This time, our Empire must take over the territory of the three countries in the East and defeat the alliance. After so many years of fighting, it''s time to draw a winner! "


    "The prince said that the alliance fish and shrimps should have been cleaned up long ago." The Lord of the kingdom of SANA agreed with Tao, but he was dissatisfied at the bottom of his eyes. Even though Beiqiu was the leader of a country no matter how high the Empire was, pan Wen sat directly on the main hall as soon as he came up, and didn''t take him seriously.


    But seeing that the war is about to start, I plan to let him do more than less. Anyway, after the war, Panwen will be in Beiqiu. There''s no need to be unhappy about this little thing.


    "Well, don''t look for me if you have nothing to do next. After a day''s journey, my highness is going to have a rest." Pan Wen then came down from the first seat with his toes high, and walked to the bedchamber prepared for him by the Lord of SANA with the help of a maid.


    With a respectful face, pan Wen was sent away. The Lord of SANA let his contempt show and snorted scornfully.


    It should be said that Pan Wen has lost the qualification of inheriting the northern Qiu Dynasty since he was cut off by Rong yuan. But who made the son of the Lord of Beiqiu less? Except for him, there was only one son who was disgusted by gods and ghosts. At first sight, he could not help the five princes on the wall with mud? In addition, his concubine gave birth to a son for him, barely keeping the blood of the royal family. This prince''s position was so miraculously kept.


    But from then on, pan Wen''s character changed greatly.


    Although I was a little arrogant, I became arrogant after that. Even because of physical defects, I have a strange little hobby. Obviously, they are inhumane wasters, but they prefer to learn from others. I like to abuse women with all kinds of bad utensils. Sometimes even the gentle looking men can''t let it go.


    Now it''s so early to have a rest. It''s probably to abuse the beautiful maids he sent in advance.


    "Lord, this prince doesn''t take you seriously. When it is finished, can Beiqiu really fulfill his promise? " His confidant couldn''t bear to live behind him when he saw pan Wen go far away.


    "Even if we can''t, do we still have room for repentance?" In order to help the Empire get more territory, he followed countries such as tiptoe cloud to pit many allies in the alliance. Now if you repent, you can''t please either side. It''s better to try our best, maybe we can get a bright future. After all, no matter how strong Beiqiu is, it''s only a country. It can''t be against so many countries.


    At the same time, the alliance was close to the territory in the west of the boundless sea area, and Yuanhang, with a group of silver armour soldiers, joined Wang Xiaohu and others. Find the garrison in the west of the alliance, and send Rong yuan''s own book to Xie Jianyu.


    Long ago, it was found that Sanna and other countries were ill intentioned to stay in the East. Rong yuan gave xiejianyu the place in the West. He really guessed it.


    "I didn''t expect that the kingdom of SANA belonged to the Empire. Fortunately, the third prince was ready, otherwise..." Xie Jianyu watched Rong yuan''s letter for a while and was afraid.


    "There are only tens of thousands of troops here. Is it really OK to break through the defense of the Empire?" Although Rong yuan''s letter indicates that in order to succeed in one stroke, the Empire has transferred most of its troops to the East. Now the troops stationed in the West are not half as good as before. Xie Jianyu still wants to make sure.


    "Don''t worry, the Empire sent troops to the East in various ways several years in advance for this attack. Now the west is just an empty shell. As long as we combine forces from the surrounding areas to attack left and right, this territory will be ours. Don''t you want Fengyang''s land to be bigger? " Long voyage seduction way.

 Chapter 304

    Of course I do! Who is in charge of a country that doesn''t want to open up territory and build more rivers and mountains for its own country?


    Under the repeated guarantee of Yuanhang, Xie Jianyu finally stopped hesitating and ordered to call the leaders of several neighboring countries.


    In addition, Gu Lingzhi''s side, after two days'' drive, they finally came to the territory of the state of Ming LAN and joined with tianfengjin and others.


    Seeing the appearance of the two people, the others were all disapproving.


    "Lingzhi, you and the third prince are one of the commanders of the league now. They shouldn''t come here to commit any danger." Although the Empire''s actions are somehow controlled by Rongyuan, they are faced with the most elite troops of the Empire. No one can guarantee that they will be unharmed in this war. It''s unwise for the two of them to come here.


    "You''re all here. Can I sit down?" Gu Lingzhi said with a smile. With inheritance space in hand, she really didn''t feel anything could make her feel dangerous.


    Since she became a holy spirit, the inheritance space has undergone another major change. Not only is Lingquan three times larger than before, but the space inside is also much larger. Like a small world, Gu Lingzhi is surprised to find that she can bring others into the space. Rong yuan is a regular visitor.


    "Nonsense!" Yan Liang scolded him discontentedly: "don''t you know what price the imperial side offered you both for their heads?" Then he looked at Rong yuan and said, "it''s so dangerous here. Do you let her alone?"


    Gu Chengze also nodded: "that is, spiritually, you are now a treasure house for walking in the eyes of those imperialists. It''s too dangerous to be here. "


    Gu Chengze''s original Linggen qualification was general. After taking the elixir given by Gu Lingzhi, Linggen changed dramatically. Although it is not as evil as Gu Lingzhi, now it has reached the realm of Lingjun. He is the best among his peers. Now it is also a mainstay of the great summer against the Empire. Because the washing pill of Gu Lingzhi is loyal to Gu Lingzhi now.


    Rong yuan glanced at Gu Chengze and directly pulled Gu Lingzhi behind him. Then he snorted to Yan Liang, "since I''m here, I have the confidence to protect the spirit. Don''t worry about it. "


    Yan Liang hears a burst of toothache. After graduation, he joined his father''s army and climbed to the position of general. In order to distinguish him from his father, others added a word "small" before the title. It''s nothing when others call. When they call it out from Rong yuan''s mouth, he can''t hear how it''s not delicious. He feels that he is a generation shorter than him.


    Seeing Yan Liang eating shriveled, the peace beside him couldn''t help but cover his mouth and laugh, joking: "general Yan doesn''t need to worry, I believe that the third prince has the strength to protect the third princess."


    Qin said with a sneer: "it''s like you know more about the third prince. Are you afraid of being misunderstood? "


    "What do you mean?" Peace Xi suddenly face a black.


    Qin Xinran looked at her without hesitation: "literally."


    Seeing that the two men were ready to start again, Gu Lingzhi hurriedly jumped out as a peacemaker and hugged Qin Xinran''s arm and said with a smile, "you''ve been here for several days, so you must be familiar with this place? Take me and Rong yuan to meet the person in charge here. We have something important to discuss with him. "


    Hearing this, Qin Xinran also knew that it would not be too late. He had no time to quarrel with Anning Xi, so he went to the direction of minglan garrison. Rong yuan hurriedly followed him, and after catching up, he held Gu Lingzhi''s hand affectionately. With the possessor''s attitude, Gu Lingzhi was encircled in his arms and looked at Yan Liang provocatively before he kept up with Qin Xinran.


    The state of minlan is next to the state of SANA. Because of the exchange of garrison time with the country of tiptop cloud, the border between minglan and the empire is guarded by the soldiers of the country of tiptop cloud. Hearing that the Herald said that the Third Prince of the summer had arrived, Lin en, who was sitting in the account of the Chinese army and discussing affairs with his subordinates, was surprised. I wonder why Rong yuan came at this time? Can also quickly respond to let the herald will allow yuan and others to welcome in. Then he ordered several generals in the account to leave first.


    Several generals left the camp, and Rong yuan and others came in. Lynn stood up to express his joy, and asked Rong yuan to take his seat.


    Rong yuan smiled and shook his head at the original position of lin''en: "general Lin really breaks me. I''ll just sit by."


    With that, Gu Lingzhi sat next to Lynn. Seeing this, Lynn''s eyes flashed with satisfaction.


    Lynn is the marshal of minglan. He has the spiritual peak cultivation. Although Rong yuan''s position in the league is relatively high, he is only a little gifted junior in his eyes. Getting up and making his position just means to pretend. He will not be happy if Rong yuan sits on it. Hearing Rong yuan''s modest words, he was extremely satisfied.


    "I heard that Lord Feng said that the third prince was commanding in the headquarters two days ago. Why did he suddenly appear here? I don''t know what''s the matter with the third prince coming to me? " Lynn asked casually, not surprisingly for the arrival of Rong yuan. After all, as a representative of the Empire, Rong yuan has not visited here twice. This time, he must have asked about his troops as before. Minglan lost a lot of troops in the previous defense, but we can take this opportunity to gain more benefits from Rong yuan to train talents again.Lynn''s abacus crackled here, but when he heard Rong yuan''s first words, he almost fell to the ground. Because Rong Yuan said: "Marshal Lin may not know that the 100000 troops of the Empire have arrived in the territory of the kingdom of SANA?"


    "What?" Lynn rose to his feet. Eyes straight at Rong yuan: "third prince, this can not be a joke!"


    100000 troops, what''s the concept? You should know that the Lingwu army of the whole minglan country is only 30000. How could a huge number like 100000 enter the kingdom of SANA under his eyes?


    If so, the country of SANA would have been defeated. Do you still use Rong yuan to inform?


    The expression of Ke Rong yuan doesn''t seem to be fake, does it What really happened under his nose?


    Rong yuan sat quietly in his original position, until Lynn was shocked, and slowly explained that SANA and other countries were spies of the Empire. After hearing Rong yuan''s words, Lynn had doubts about his life.


    "Why? Minglan and tiptoe cloud can also be said. But at the beginning of the war, the kingdom of SANA made a lot of contributions. Half of the land of minglan now belongs to the kingdom of SANA. How could it be the spy of the Empire... "


    Knowing that he couldn''t accept it for a while, Rong yuan waited patiently for him to digest the heavy bomb. He had no one else to pull Gu Lingzhi''s hand to play with him. Even when he started to play with him, he put it in his mouth to suck, which made Gu Lingzhi blush. His index finger hooked on his upper jaw for a while, and Rong Yuancai reluctantly released it. But he saw that it was bright with his saliva Crystal''s fingers, and can not help but put on the lips kiss. Looking at Gu Lingzhi from the end of his eyes, he is charming.


    "Cough That, the third prince...... " Lin Encai came back from the shock and saw this scene. Suddenly, his face turned red and embarrassed to remind him that there was an outsider here. Gu Lingzhi took the opportunity to take his hand back and sat staring at him.


    It''s true that the skin is getting thicker and thicker. There are still people who are so unbridled.


    Looking at the empty palm of his eye, Rong yuan turned to ask Lin en, "Lin Shuai, what can I do for you?"


    "Nothing. No, something, something... " Lin en almost said something wrong in Rong yuan''s confused eyes, and corrected it with black lines on his face: "third prince, let''s talk about business."


    If you know that you are in love with the princess, don''t show your love in front of the old single dog, OK?


    "Shuai Lin has calmed down?" Rong yuan raised his eyebrows and chuckled, "if you still have doubts about the state of SANA, I think you can understand all these materials."


    With that, Rong Yuan takes out a stack of letters from the storage ring and they are still on the desk in front of Lin en. It is the evidence of exchanges between SANA and other countries and Beiqiu. It contains not only the letters that the four countries exchanged with Beiqiu before the war, but also those in the following years. They came from squeak when they were touring these countries. Although the Doberman spirit mouse brought from the holy land of the spirit clan stays in Finland all day without asking about the world, it is quite reliable when Gu Lingzhi asks for help.


    Lynn picked up a letter at will and looked at it doubtfully, then his face suddenly changed. By the time I finished reading half of the letters, my face had turned a pig''s liver color.


    "I didn''t expect that SANA and other countries were so ambitious!" Lynn slapped the table. The table made of wood couldn''t bear his blow. After a rest, it turned to ashes. Fortunately, the above letter is too important to escape because of the protective sign.


    "No way! We must inform the headquarters of this matter and ask them to send more people to support us. These troops of minglan alone can''t resist the attack of the Empire and SANA! " With that, Lynn took out the voice snail, apparently to ask the headquarters for help.


    "That''s not good." Rong yuan stopped him before he acted.


    "Even if you inform the headquarters now and ask them to send troops, it will take at least ten days to arrive. Such a large-scale dispatch empire is not a fool. I''m sure I can guess the news is leaking. When it comes to attacking in advance, I can''t even run if I want to. "


    "Then what?" Lynn sat back in his chair dejectedly. "Is that what it''s all about


    "Lin Shuai..." Seeing this, Gu Lingzhi had to remind: "did you neglect our purpose of coming here?"


    Lynn''s eyes brightened at this. Yes, it must have been prepared for Rong yuan to know the news and come here. He said that how could Rong yuan suddenly send out a group of monsters from the Royal College to inspect and stay here for so many days? I think he has already made plans!

 Chapter 305

    Thinking of this, Lynn looked at Rong yuan expectantly and wanted to listen to his plan.


    Rong yuan didn''t mean to circle with him either, so he directly put out his plan: "the plan is very simple. I can secretly contact the surrounding forces to integrate forces while the empire is still not aware of the leaked news. When the Empire starts to act, I will pretend to cater to them, and then I will plan to catch turtles in a jar. The hundred thousand elite soldiers in the Empire will not be enough. "


    Lynn nodded his head repeatedly, and half nodded, but he thought it was wrong: "but when we mobilize our forces, there will always be some movement. Won''t the Empire doubt it?"


    "No." Rong yuan laughed like a fox: "the more troops we have transferred, the better?"


    Who wants to have as many enemies as possible? Repeated inquiries can not be asked from Rong yuan''s mouth, so Lynn can only scratch his ears and face.


    Fortunately, the next day, his doubts were solved. Listen to the message from Qi State, the voice snail, Lin en''s face is very complicated. Quietly appeased the people who sounded very eager there. Lin Encai looked at Rong yuan with a tangled face: "third prince, did you know that Qi Congress asked us for help?"


    Those who know the plan of the Empire must be trustworthy. Even the soldiers who came here, I''m afraid, have made a vow of heaven before they set out, and they are not allowed to divulge any information about this trip. But Rong yuan seems to know this very well. Where on earth did he get the news?


    In the face of Lynn''s inquiry, Rong yuan chuckles. Gu Lingzhi replied for him: "no matter how we know the news, the most important thing now is to mobilize our forces and" support "Qi."


    "Yes, support Qi." Lynn subconsciously followed Gu Lingzhi''s words and clapped his head. He was annoyed that he was always led by these two young people. But in this case, if he didn''t follow them, would he have to find the Empire to die?


    Then Lynn looked at Gu Lingzhi with a rather complicated face: "what are you going to do? If I don''t say it, I won''t give you the soldiers we worked hard to train in minglan. "


    "This is nature, and Rong yuan and I are not indifferent people. Naturally, we will make the next plan clear to you."


    "That''s good." Lynn snorted. But with expectation in my heart. If Rong Yuanzhen can defeat the hundred thousand elite soldiers of the Empire, then they will be the most meritorious officials in this battle. They will have the priority to distribute the land of SANA state that they won at that time!


    In fact, Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan came up with a simple plan. Qi now turned to minglan for help. The purpose is to bring minglan''s troops into the land of SANA so as to wipe out all the troops. But now that they know each other''s plans, the initiative is in their hands.


    They can go ahead and disintegrate the forces of the Empire directly from within, and then contact other countries around them to encircle the SANA state. At that time, even if the Empire reacts, the western side will launch an attack under the guidance of the long voyage. In the case of a fire on both sides of the East and the west, we will see which plan to use next according to the Empire''s reaction.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Are there many solutions you have prepared? " Listen to Gu Lingzhi. Lynn was surprised.


    In his imagination, Gu lingzhi and them should have received the imperial elite soldiers sneaking into the country of SANA these days. It''s hard enough to think about the countermeasures when they come to minglan in such a short time. He had to be amazed that they had several solutions.


    Looking at Lynn''s fearsome appearance, Gu Lingzhi bowed his head awkwardly to cover up his feelings.


    Where did they get the news these days? As early as ten years ago, when the Empire came to the East, they began to think about countermeasures. If we can''t come up with a good solution in more than ten years, we will live in vain for so many years.


    I think that although the method of Rong yuan is simple, it is highly feasible. As soon as Lin enluo measured it, he planned to call his subordinates to Qi''s garrison.


    Seeing that Rong yuan and Gu Lingzhi also stood up unhurriedly, thinking that they had something else to explain, they stood there and waited. I didn''t expect that Rong yuan and Gu Lingzhi didn''t know what method to use. They changed their appearance in a flash. Even he didn''t notice the abnormality.


    "You..." I don''t want to go with you.


    His vision came true. Under Lynn''s disapproving eyes, Rong Yuan said lightly: "don''t worry, since I have decided to go, I have the best way to ensure safety."


    Looking at Gu Lingzhi beside him, Lynn didn''t ask any more. Every day, the whole continent knows how much he cares about the princess. To say that he will go by himself, he needs to worry about his safety. If Gu Lingzhi wants to go, he will know that he is fully confident.


    On the other hand, Bian Cheng, commander in chief of Qi State, was in high spirits after receiving Lin en''s guarantee and sending troops to support him.


    Lynn was so easily deceived. Obviously their plan went well. He couldn''t sleep excitedly at the thought of the huge rewards they could get after the plan went smoothly. Just sit in the study and practice.


    Finally, at noon the next day, the herald finally heard that Lynn was coming with the army."Come on! Are you ready? We must not let him see the flaws. We must subdue minglan''s troops at the lowest cost. "


    "Yes, marshal." One of his staff members rushed out for the final inspection. Every soldier I saw was told to go to the study with hesitation.


    Before we got to the door of the study, we saw Lin en and his party brought by the herald.


    Seeing that they were unprepared to enter the study, Jiang Yancai saw a struggle in his eyes. Until a few days ago, he had been aiming only at attacking the Empire. But they were told by the marshal and the Lord that Qi had been united with Beiqiu for so many years, just to give them a fatal blow at an important moment.


    Jiang Yancai didn''t want to inform the league, but Qi was prepared for this situation. When they joined the army, they were forced to swear that they would never betray Qi and do anything harmful to Qi.


    When he swore, he didn''t think there was anything, and even thought that the rule was unnecessary. Which psionic warrior volunteered to join the army not for the sake of the country? It was only at the moment when we knew the truth that we understood how big a game of chess this group of people in power had played in order not to rebel when announcing Qi''s position.


    "Don''t be impulsive. Think not for yourself, but for your elderly parents." Seeing his struggle, a general passing by whispered.


    Jiang Yancai calmed down instantly. Yes, even if he is willing to bear the punishment of breaking the oath, he still has his parents to support him. The plan of the Empire was broken. After that, the marshal could not spare his family. He could only go down with the Qi boat.


    Seeing that he had figured it out, the general went to his study without any more words.


    After a moment''s hesitation, Jiang followed in.


    In the study, Lynn has been communicating with Bian Cheng about the war.


    I saw Bian Cheng, who was still full of energy before, now looked haggard, and poured bitter water on Lin Enda: "brother Lin, you don''t know, this empire is just like crazy this time. I don''t know how to stare at Qi. Qi''s army was weak, and many brothers died in just a few days. The country of SANA next door is not a thing either. Let them send a reinforcements. If you don''t come, maybe the defense line of Qi kingdom will be broken... "


    Lynn nodded with empathy, but scolded each other''s ancestors for 18 generations. If it wasn''t for Rong yuan to report in advance and hear his crying, maybe he would have believed it.


    Bian Cheng complained for a while, just like thinking of something: "look at me, I forget everything about this excitement. You must be tired when you come all the way? I can support you for another two days. Let your soldiers in minglan rest today and defend together tomorrow. "


    Finish saying not wait for Lin en to promise, say to the soldier standing at the door: "go to order the kitchen to serve the wine and vegetables that I ordered yesterday. The state of Ming and LAN can come to help bravely. We must put up several tables to thank you! "


    The soldier rushed to deliver the message at once.


    While waiting for the meal, Bian Cheng was not idle. In order to avoid Lynn''s suspicion, he pretended to take him to the direction of the barracks. It''s been ragged there to dispel Lynn''s suspicions. All the soldiers in my eyes were listless, and their armor was broken. Anyone who looks at them can feel what kind of fierce battle they have been in.


    "It''s not easy." Rong yuan suddenly said.


    In order to do well in this play, Qi Guo really competed. In order to be realistic, those soldiers were more or less wounded, which was obviously a new one.


    Gu Lingzhi nodded in sympathy. Qi Guozhen is too hard. Compared with the two of them, they are easy to mix in and even have no problem getting their identity right first, which is not professional.


    "Yes." Thinking that they saw the tragic situation of the soldiers, Bian Cheng fell down again. When the performance was almost over, he asked a question doubtfully: "the two little brothers are very familiar with each other. Is it elder brother Lin''s new promotion?"


    Lin''en''s eyes leaped when he heard the words and hurriedly followed them: "yes, I sent the two clumsy players to the forward camp. These two are newly promoted. Some of them have no rules and regulations, which makes me laugh. "


    "Oh, I said. How come I didn''t see these two men in your own army last time. " Bian Cheng smiled twice, but his eyes wandered around Rong yuan and Gu Lingzhi twice more.


    Afraid of what he saw, Lynn quickly changed the topic and said: "brother Bian, it''s been so long, are the meals ready? After a day''s drive, I''m so hungry that my front is close to my back. "

 Chapter 306

    When he heard this, Bian Cheng thought of his purpose. He laughed and didn''t take care of the two people. He led Lin en to the direction of the kitchen.


    In the army, we all eat in the canteen. That''s where he''s going to start.


    It''s time for dinner. The canteen is full of soldiers waiting to fill their stomachs. Beyond the crowd, Lynn pretended to be unaware of his greeting and sat in the innermost dining room, which was specially prepared for the marshal. Rong yuan and Gu Lingzhi are sitting on the table beside him. Opposite him is Bian Cheng with a bright smile.


    "Brother Lin, it''s very grateful that you can help me. I''ll have more drinks later!"


    "You''re welcome, brother. It''s the tacit understanding of the alliance countries to help each other. There''s no need to be so polite." Under Bian Cheng''s warm greeting, Lynn also tried to be uncomfortable with him. I don''t know. What kind of brothers do you really think they are.


    Before long, a dish was brought up by several soldiers.


    Life in the barracks is not as good as at home, but the dishes used to greet Lynn are still decent. The meat in it even exudes the fluctuation of spiritual power.


    Look, Lynn''s eyes fell on the plate he specially ordered people to find, and added a lot of "good material" on the fourth level monster meat. Bian Cheng''s eyes were crossed with joy. He seemed to introduce the dish to him enthusiastically: "I know that elder brother Lin is coming. I sent someone to fight a fourth level monster to add dishes for you. It''s not common now. You need to eat more." So I also politely took a few pieces of meat monster meat to Lynn''s bowl.


    Lynn looked at the beast meat in the bowl of eyes, and in Bian Cheng''s eager eyes, he slowly sent a piece of beast meat that was full of color, fragrance and spirit to the entrance. After chewing, he gave Bian Chengbi a thumbs up: "delicious."


    "Eat more if it''s delicious." Seeing that Lynn really ate that piece of meat, Bian Cheng finally calmed down when he knew that he was coming. The smile on his face was sincere: "it''s not easy to fight a third level monster nearby because of years of war. Please eat more..." After all, this is the last meal.


    Lynn was coaxed by Bian Cheng to eat a meal with "ingredients". Rong yuan, Gu lingzhi and the soldiers they brought were not ignored.


    A large group of soldiers who didn''t know each other came to persuade them to eat. They used the same excuse as their marshal. They just thanked them for coming and let them eat freely.


    Although Lin en and several generals knew that Bian Cheng and others were uneasy and kind, they were found to be abnormal, and no group of soldiers under their opponents mentioned it. At the moment, Qi''s soldiers advised them to open the sea to eat and drink. Lynn, who could see the outside situation from the crack in the door, cursed secretly, almost wanted to slap the table and curse.


    It''s such a group of goods that have no brains when they see food. Fortunately, they''re ready, or they''ll be finished!


    When Lin en stared at his group of unprofitable soldiers with his eyes, Rong yuan''s voice suddenly rang: "mutual support is what we should do in minglan. Qi''s brothers are so polite. Don''t patronize and advise us. We can''t finish so many good dishes. Please sit down and eat together. "


    Rong Yuan said, while using his chopsticks, he put a chopstick of vegetables in the bowl of the general opposite him, and smiled at each other heartily. The man was stupefied for a while, thinking that he had taken the antidote which could dissolve the seal of the soul pill in the food in advance, he only hesitated for a moment and ate the dish in the bowl.


    As you can see, Rong yuan laughingly brings dishes to other people, but none of them has been pulled down. Finally, his eyes fell on Gu Lingzhi''s bowl, and he happily sandwiched a chopstick of her favorite green vegetables to her, laughing and joking: "you can also have some, but you can''t be generous."


    Because of this action, the people who had some doubts about Rong yuan''s behavior swept away their doubts in their hearts and ate them as if nothing had happened. But the eyes, if any, are scanning Gu lingzhi and others, silently calculating their fainting time in their hearts.


    It is estimated that the time is almost over. Gu Lingzhi is the first one to put down his chopsticks. It seems that he rubs his head with some headache and says to himself: "strange, I haven''t drunk any wine. How can I feel my limbs are soft and my head is still a little dizzy?"


    Rong yuan beside her sneered, pulled her, pulled her to her side, teased and said: "I''m drunk without drinking. You''re so humiliating to our soldiers in minglan. No matter how, we should also drink Ah, strange, how can I feel a little drunk? "


    Rong yuan shakes his head doubtfully, and then lies lazily on Gu Lingzhi, taking the opportunity to knead Gu Lingzhi with his hands under him, and scolds "lusters" in Gu Lingzhi''s heart, never forgetting to take advantage of himself, as if he hadn''t driven meat for hundreds of years.


    Several other generals at the same table with the two of them, seeing this, also made a weak appearance and leaned on the table. Even one of them fell to the ground too deep and gasped unbelievably at the same general Qi. As if they really didn''t know their plan, the rest of the group couldn''t help but want to applaud his superb acting skills.


    At this time, Lynn also shook his head and looked at Bian Cheng with a face of incredible shock: "old man, brother, you Give us medicine? ""Who is your brother?" Bian chengdisdainfully patted off his pointing hand: "my mother only gave birth to me, don''t recognize relatives." Where is there still a half an hour ago, there was an old brother who called Lynn?


    Lynn''s hand was hit by him, and he propped up on the table, struggling to support the whole body''s strength and not let himself fall. "Why? What can I do for you in minglan? "


    "Not really." It seems that he is in the grip of the victory, and Bian Cheng has no intention of concealing it: "but your alliance has blocked the way of Empire. Who is Beiqiu? That''s a powerful country that has not been decadent for countless years in the road. How can you, a mob, defeat it? It''s a pity that you minglan couldn''t think about it at the beginning. Mingming has already joined the North Hill, but you have joined the alliance in a dark way. To blame, you are too ignorant of current affairs. "


    Hear here, in single room a few clear orchid generals still how to see Bian Cheng''s attitude? He never thought of them as his own, or he would not have said such a thing.


    "Bastard! You brutes! Thanks to us, minglan will come to save you as soon as she hears the news. Unexpectedly, you are so ambitious! " It was Xun Jingzhou, the general who fell to the ground with excellent acting skills, who said this.


    Because of his anger, he forgot to pretend to be poisoned.


    "That''s your stupidity. When do we need you to save Qi?" Bian chengsubconsciously ridiculed a sentence, and then realized that it was not right. At present, this man clearly lost his whole body strength in fenglingdan. How can he stand up and scold him?


    Just before he had time to question, a dizzy feeling came over him, and his body began to falter.


    "You, you didn''t..." Poisoning.


    Before he finished speaking, Bian Cheng fell to the ground with a "puff". The whole body can''t move except the eyes.


    Just like being infected, other Qi generals in the single room fell down one after another. In the moment of falling to the ground, they lost all their power and language ability. Only one pair of eyes can barely move, but they can only see each other''s expressions of panic. It''s no use for the current decline.


    "Ha, you * * people. How could you be fooled! " Xun Jingzhou was still worried that his recklessness would damage the big things, so he saw a room of people falling down one by one. There was a big smile on his face. Went to Bian Cheng and kicked him in the face with the sole of his shoes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bian Cheng opened his mouth with all his strength, but he couldn''t utter a syllable at all. He looked at Xun Jingzhou in horror and fury. He didn''t understand how they saw through his plan. He did it very secretly!


    At this time, Rong yuan also supported Gu Lingzhi to stand up and fade the effect of Yirong pill. In Bian Cheng''s shocked eyes, he came to his side and whispered: "I''m surprised. I want to know how I learned your plan?"


    When Rong Yuan said this, he deliberately paused for a moment, and in Bian Cheng''s expectation of knowing the truth, he said softly, "I won''t tell you."


    I thought that Rong yuan would make him understand the ghost. Bian Cheng almost spits out his old blood.


    Considering the current situation, Rong yuan didn''t plan to waste time with him either. He clapped heavily on his chest. Bian Cheng suddenly spits out a mouthful of blood and looks at him with his eyes wide open. Gu Lingzhi pulled quickly beside Rong yuan. Bian Cheng was included in the inheritance space by Gu Lingzhi.


    But in the eyes of others, Bian Cheng was killed by Rong yuan. Gu Lingzhi helped him deal with the body and put him into the storage ring. After all, there is nothing that can take away the living things among the known treasures in the pastoral land.


    Although he thought that it was too heavy for Rong yuan to lay down his hand, he should keep Bian Cheng''s life to torture the Empire. This is not the time to complain. Lynn looked at the nearest general. He wanted to kill people and destroy their bodies. But as soon as the hand was raised, it was stopped by Gu Lingzhi.


    "Wait, Lin Shuai."


    Lynn stops and looks at Gu Lingzhi.


    "Princess, but want to leave this man''s life to ask for something?"


    "Well, it''s useful to keep them alive."


    Linnmer, don''t you think it''s best to keep Bian Cheng alive? Isn''t it a little late to remember to keep a living after killing people now?


    When Lin en and a Ming LAN general look at each other with complicated eyes, Gu Lingzhi quickly takes out a black bead from the storage ring, and sends the bead to the population in their surprised eyes.

 Chapter 307

    Rong yuan''s eyes darkened. Before the beads in Gu Lingzhi''s hand were fed to the population, he held Gu Lingzhi''s hand and snatched the beads from her hand and sent them to the population on the ground. Then he took Gu lingzhi and stood up. He took out a handkerchief and wiped his fingers gently. It seemed that there was something unclean on it. He murmured, "I haven''t enjoyed the feeding of spirit for several times. How can I let him take advantage of it?"


    Is it the time to be jealous?


    Gu Lingzhi has lost his temper to this jealous man. Seeing the strange eyes of the people around him, he gave him a fierce gouge.


    Just then, the man who was fed black beads by Gu Lingzhi suddenly stood up. As soon as minglan people wanted to knock him unconscious, they saw that the man knelt down to Gu Lingzhi respectfully and humbly at a very fast speed: "see the master."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What''s going on?


    Gu Lingzhi coughs and explains in a low voice, "I gave him something to control people. Now he is completely under my control."


    Everyone was surprised and thought of the black bead that Gu Lingzhi had eaten for him before. What the hell is that? How could you control people so easily? If the number is enough, don''t you want to control as many people as you want?


    Thinking of this, all people look at Gu Lingzhi with caution. After all, no one wants to be with such a person who can easily control others.


    Seeing what they thought, Gu Lingzhi drew a corner of his mouth: "the control time of this thing is only one month, beyond which he can return to his original state. And I got this soul controlling pearl from the remains of the spirit clan. It''s only a dozen in all, but it''s gone. "


    Gu Lingzhi''s explanation: if you successfully let Gu Lingzhi''s words be heard, will the idea of controlling the soul bead be dispelled.


    Taking advantage of this time, Gu Lingzhi took out several soul control beads to feed others.


    There are seven generals of Qi state lying on the ground. Gu Lingzhi''s heart drips blood to feed all the people the soul controlling beads. Before long, the ground in front of them knelt in a row.


    Gu Lingzhi said to several people, "I''ll pretend that we''ve got a plan. I''ll put you in the cell and let us go later. Then do as you originally planned. "


    "Yes, master." The first man to take the soul control bead and kneel on the ground.


    What happened in the single room is very long. In fact, less than a quarter of an hour has passed. The soldiers outside have not noticed anything unusual at all, and things have gone in the opposite direction as he expected.


    When the single room was opened again, all the people outside saw the generals of the state of Ming LAN who had been granted the holy pill and were unable to fall to the ground. Their commander-in-chief sat in the Lord''s seat and smiled proudly. He said to the soldiers outside: "put them into prison so that they can live and support. They are here to save us. We can''t do it too much. It''s cold in their hearts, isn''t it? "


    "Biancheng, you bastard! Don''t pretend to be a good man here, just let us go! "


    Rong yuan pretends to be "Bian Cheng" with a wry smile: "let you go, let you tell the news? Just be honest in my cell. It won''t be long before someone else will be with you. "


    When Rong yuan finished speaking, a group of soldiers came forward and put all the people in prison who pretended to be poisoned and fell to the ground.


    In an instant, the single room is half empty. Rong yuan and Gu Lingzhi, who pretended to be a military division, came out of the single room and saw that they had fallen to the ground outside. They were obviously the real poisoned minglan soldiers. In his heart, he silently apologized, and Rong yuan ordered the officer beside him to say, "tie them up and concentrate on the school field. Wait for them to wake up and ask if they are willing to return to Qi. If you want, you can take them in. If you don''t want to, you can continue to tie them up. Then you can take them to negotiate with the alliance people. "


    "Yes, marshal." The officer took command at once.


    Rong yuan nodded contentedly. He leads Gu Lingzhi back to the meeting hall in a large way.


    The generals who were charged with the control of soul beads also returned to their posts under the control of Gu Lingzhi. Because the soul control bead is based on the soul function of the spirit warrior, making the people who take it loyal to the people who use it from the bottom of their hearts has no impact on their past memory, and no one can see that in such a short time, the top generals in the army have "turned back on the water".


    When he arrived at the meeting hall, he told the soldiers who were guarding the door not to allow anyone to enter, and Gu Lingzhi pulled Rong Yuanjin into the inheritance space.


    The present inheritance space is totally different from that of more than 70 years ago. If we don''t say it, people who enter here will surely regard it as an independent small world.


    Because this space is really too big. The scope of the eyes is the continuous green mountains and grass, in which there are hidden monsters. Rich aura is no less than any secret place.


    The most striking is the Milky Lake in front of us. At the top of the lake, a thick white fog is formed by the strong spiritual force. There seems to be something in the middle of the fog.


    This is the Lingquan that used to be the size of a small pond. With the improvement of Gu Lingzhi''s strength, it has become the current scale. The invisible shadows in Lingquan are some precious spiritual plants brought by Gu Lingzhi from the holy land of lingzu. Under the nourishment of Lingquan, the scattered plants from the beginning have become quite large-scale.Bian Cheng, who was just waking up from a coma, was looking at everything in front of him, wondering if he had arrived at the so-called divine world. Otherwise, how could you have such sufficient aura?


    What''s more, the spiritual plants under him, if you read them correctly, are all ordinary plants that absorb spiritual power to a certain extent and produce variation, right? It can nourish ordinary plants into spiritual plants, which shows the rich spiritual power of this space. If he can practice here, his accomplishments, which have stagnated for many years and have not progressed, will certainly go to a higher level. Even demigod has faith to try!


    "Marshal Bian, it seems that you are very satisfied with this place." Bian Cheng seems to have forgotten his situation on the ground. He looks directly at Lingquan not far away. He looks like he is ecstatic in his eyes. Rong yuan interrupts his imagination with a bad heart.


    Who''s calling him? Why is his voice so familiar?


    Bian Cheng, who completely forgot how he came in, looked down at the voice and saw Rong yuan and Gu Lingzhi not far away. After breathing, he instantly remembered what happened before.


    At the moment, Gu lingzhi and his face have removed the effect of Yi rongdan and restored their original appearance. Bian Cheng recognized them at a glance. In the heart murmured: how can they be here? Didn''t he accidentally enter the divine Kingdom, but fell into a certain secret place? But I didn''t say there was any secret place around here? And aren''t the two staying at League Headquarters? How can I be in the same place with him? Is this secret place random? No matter where you fall in, you will appear in the same place?


    But he has been stationed at the border for so many years, and there is no sign of a secret place here. Why did it suddenly happen?


    Bian Chenggen, who was shocked by the heritage space, didn''t think there was another kind of space in the world that could be incredible. Intuitively, they fell into the secret of suddenly opening. After all, he had never heard of anything that could put a living person on.


    Bian Cheng thought of what he didn''t have, but he blinked at them eagerly, hoping that they could see their own strange appearance and get rid of his poison. After all, the things they did were quite hidden. He didn''t believe what the two men knew.


    But he was wrong. He looked at them expectantly as if his eyes were cramped. Two people just stupefied for a moment, understood his idea. The mischievous appearance of Rong yuan turned into the appearance of entering the minglan military camp before.


    Seeing this face, Bian Cheng took a breath and understood why he was here. His eyes were not very friendly. It''s no wonder that the two men were so easy to get into minglan''s army that he would fail.


    It''s a pity that such a good place, why did it just come in now? He can only be slaughtered by others, let alone cultivated by the spiritual power here, when he is poisoned by unknown poison and has no power but to turn his eyes


    "This is also what you can imagine?" Seeing the regret in his eyes, Rong yuan only felt funny. I don''t know how the man got to this position? When I got to his place, I could still think of some of them.


    When they got here, they were not afraid of him running away. Gu Lingzhi immediately neutralized his poison. By the way, he tied people up with a rope. It''s Rong Yuan who does it naturally.


    After finishing this set of movements, Rong Yuancai returns to Gu lingzhi and points Bian Cheng with his chin: "are you telling us what you know? Or do we force you to answer? "


    "You despicable people, you even put medicine in the dish!" As soon as he recovered his language ability, Bian Cheng didn''t answer Rong yuan''s words first, but the villain complained and scolded him first.


    Rong yuanle said: "if it wasn''t for your misbehavior, how could we have planned? In other words, if you don''t take the antidote of fenglingdan in advance, the wine and vegetables will be OK, maybe you won''t be poisoned. "


    There is such a person in the world. He is justified in what he does to others. What others do to him is heinous. Obviously Bian Cheng is such a person. Asked by Rong yuan, he didn''t mean to be ashamed at all. Instead, he took it for granted: "I am a man of the Empire. Isn''t it natural to design your alliance? But are you not afraid to hurt the loyalty and good by accident when you poison the food? "


    "Now that we have moved our hands, we have full assurance that you are the enemy. Don''t waste time with him, just use "know it and don''t say it." Gu Lingzhi.


    Knowing without saying is the elixir that Gu Lingzhi used to help Xie Jianyu. No matter how strict he is, or how effective his intervention is, what will he say.

 Chapter 308

    It''s not that Gu Lingzhi doesn''t want to control Bian Cheng with the soul control bead, but that the soul control bead can only control people whose accomplishments are lower than his own. Bian Cheng and she are the holy peak. She can''t deal with him with soul control beads at all.


    With a "know nothing and say nothing", Bian Cheng''s face emerged a painful struggle, and then became calm, a pair of eyes on the wooden face were dead.


    "Tell me, what''s your name?" Gu Lingzhi asked tentatively.


    Bian chengmu ran to return a sentence: "my name is Bian Cheng, is Qi marshal."


    Gu Lingzhi nodded with satisfaction and continued to ask, "why do you poison wine and vegetables?"


    "In order to catch up with the whole army, we will leave all the troops of minglan."


    "What good is it for you to keep them?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Lingzhi asked several unimportant questions one after another, and Bian Cheng''s expression was always calm and calm. Knowing that he has been completely controlled by the medicine, Gu Lingzhi winks at Rong yuan and beckons him to ask what he wants to know.


    Although I''ve known a lot from the conch, I''ve only heard about it. How to operate it depends on the person in charge of the plan.


    Rong yuan took a quick peck on her cheek before turning to Bian Cheng, who asked a long list of questions that had been ready for her.


    By the time I''ve finished asking what I want to know, it''s one hour past.


    Afraid that someone will find them, Rong yuan and Gu Lingzhi will come out of the inheritance space after asking questions. There was a smile of satisfaction on his face.


    Bian Cheng is worthy of being the marshal of a country. Even if Qi''s power is the lowest among the countries, what he should know has not been pulled down.


    From his words, they got an unexpected joy - the next leader of Beiqiu, pan Wen, also came! He is now a guest in the palace of the kingdom of SANA. In two days, I will come to Qi with some soldiers.


    Of course, these people are not here to visit, but want to replace the soldiers of minglan!


    The Empire''s strategy this time is to nibble. First let Qi entice the surrounding small countries to help and let the soldiers of the Empire take their place. Continue to ask for help from other countries. Like a snowball, the soldiers who would sneak into the Union were replaced. When all these 100000 people are replaced successfully, it is the moment when they initiate the total. It will be too late for the alliance to realize the mistake. One hundred thousand imperial soldiers lurking in the alliance joined forces with soldiers from countries like SANA. It''s definitely a pretty terrifying force. If successful, the alliance''s territory close to the east of the boundless sea will be at least half wiped out by the Empire!


    "It''s really insidious. Fortunately, we have a voice mother snail." Gu Lingzhi is afraid.


    At the beginning, several conch which were bought by the high level of SANA Kingdom almost fell into the hands of Beiqiu. Then they distributed it to several important people in the Empire for long-distance contact. I don''t know how many important things have been discussed with the snail. What would they think if they knew that the reason why the Empire failed every time there was a big movement was the voice screw that they regarded as a powerful tool for communication?


    Anyway, for Gu Lingzhi, who has the voice mother snail, these people in the Empire are really silly and lovely. They have never doubted what they used for so many years, and they can''t blame anyone for losing.


    "No, thanks to you. Besides you, no one else can get the conch. " No one can use this sound transmitting snail, but it is a medium level spirit instrument. You need to climb the fifth floor of the main hall to get it. Besides Gu Lingzhi, few people in the world can get it. Even if someone can ascend the fifth level, he will not choose such a thing among so many treasures that is not helpful for cultivation and promotion.


    The two people look at each other and smile. As soon as Rong yuan reaches out, he brings Gu Lingzhi into his arms and sits in the chair. They discuss what to do next.


    Since the Empire''s idea was to nibble, they could also counter nibble their troops with tit for tat.


    "If you can pretend to be Panwen, you will get more useful information!" At the end of the discussion, Gu said with emotion.


    Is playing with her hair Rong yuan smell speech low smile: "didn''t say a few days to come?"? Just come and ask. "


    Pan Wen, who was also abusing the beauty in the palace of the kingdom of SANA, sneezed suddenly, which made his movements tremble, and the whip that should have fallen on the back of the beauty fell on her face. When a scream rang out, the beauty''s face was suddenly bloodstained Pan Wen rubbed his nose, looked at the half face that he had drawn blood and flesh out of his eyes with disgust, and ordered the attendant on one side to say, "throw it out."


    "Yes, your highness."


    Half a day passed in a flash. During this period, Rong yuan asked Bian Cheng to inform pan Wen through the messenger snail, planning that everything would go well and that he would leave as soon as possible.


    It''s almost the end of the day. Rong yuan orders the heralds to have a meal at night to reward the whole army. He took Gu Lingzhi back to Bian Cheng''s residence.


    To be exact, it was led by the soldiers to Bian Cheng''s residence.


    Because they have been stationed here for many years, some powerful generals simply brought their families and built another house in the open space near the barracks. Bian Cheng is like this. His house is about three or four miles from the barracks.It''s less than half a quarter of an hour.


    Bian Cheng''s residence is an ordinary quadrangle structure. On the gate hung the golden plaque of the Marshal''s office. It''s very recognizable among the plaques of the general''s mansion around.


    As soon as they entered the inner courtyard, a red figure accompanied by the voice of Jiao didi rushed to Rong yuan: "marshal, you are back at last. I miss you so much! "


    Rong yuan''s face sank, and when hong''er was about to fall into her arms, he pulled Gu Lingzhi aside. My lean body fell on the ground.


    "Marshal, why are you so cruel..." Honger props up her upper body and complains to Rongyuan.


    "Poof I said Sister honger, are you so careless? The marshal has been tired after several days'' work in the barracks. You are too ignorant to jump up so much. " The woman in the pink dress stood not far away with a face covered by embroidered handkerchief.


    This is What happened to the plot of being jealous?


    Gu Lingzhi looks at hong''er and the woman in pink with black thread all over his head. I quarrel with you in a word.


    Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan look at each other, turn around and go. After a few steps, Rong Yuancai suddenly remembered that he was not familiar with this place at all. It would be troublesome for him to muddle into a woman''s yard. So he stopped quietly and looked at the garden not far away. He looked at the scenery and said to the waiter: "it''s a nice day today. Let''s have dinner in this pavilion."


    "Yes, marshal." Although the soldier was a little puzzled about the Marshal''s good interest today, he did not ask. He automatically blamed him for his success and went down to work with minglan.


    Taking advantage of this time, Gu Lingzhi asked Bian Cheng in the space, and asked for a simple map of Marshal''s Mansion from him. They didn''t make a joke like headless flies.


    Before long, all kinds of dishes were sent by a group of maids. Along with the maid, there were a group of women dressed in bright clothes. Seeing that Rong yuan''s eyes were as bright and shining as they could generate electricity.


    "Marshal, you''re back. Is the barracks all that fun? It''s been three days before I came back to see us. " A pretty looking, but very hot figure purple dress woman way.


    "That is, if you don''t come back today, our sisters would like to see you." Another woman in a pomegranate skirt follows coquetry.


    Then a group of more than a dozen women surrounded the pavilion, one by one, just like being wronged by heaven, they were making a fuss to allow yuan to compensate them. Gu Lingzhi stood aside with a smile in his heart and said, "don''t you comfort your yingyingyanyan? Be careful they cry for you. "


    Rong yuan gave her a bad look, loving and hating her. "They are not my yingyingyanyan. It''s none of my business to cry." Turning his head to face the group of women, his face suddenly sank: "are you all ok? What does twitter look like? If you have nothing to learn, learn to refine medicine and implement. So many soldiers in the barracks don''t know how to do something useful if they can''t wear good armor? "


    The chirping girls were stunned when they heard Rong yuan''s words, and then an incredible expression appeared on their faces: "Marshal Are you kidding us? "


    Rong yuan sneered, "do I look like I''m joking?"


    He said that he was afraid that his behavior would not be too different from Bian Cheng''s. he added: "I''m here for your good. If I don''t learn some skills, I will go to the Empire, but I''m not so comfortable now. "


    All the women nodded, but could not think whether they would make medicine and refining tools had anything to do with going to the Empire. But fortunately, the women in the backyard have no other skills. The brain filling ability of catching shadows is very developed. Within seconds, it automatically finds a reason for Rong yuan. It must have been from where he heard the gossip and learned that the Marshal''s or general''s women had some extraordinary skills. He came back to compare them. Now, I decided to study my skills and try my best to bring my Marshal back to the city. If I get the favor, it would be better.


    Naturally, Rong yuan didn''t know that what he said at will made them have so many associations. Seeing that they were not as noisy as before, he was satisfied to see off the guests: "now that they understand it, go back. In half a month, I want to see your progress. "


    "Yes, marshal." All the women looked at each other, more and more determined the guess in their hearts. One by one, they left with high spirits and walked for a long distance before they suddenly thought of it. Didn''t they see the marshal come back to invite his favorite? How did it become to go back to refining medicine and utensils?


    Want to turn back to look for Rong yuan, but found that the pavilion around has been surrounded by a group of soldiers, this was reluctant to leave.

 Chapter 309

    Three days later, pan Wencai, who had harmed several beauties in the country of SANA, arrived at Qiguo military camp late.


    There are 30000 soldiers in Ming LAN who came to support Qi this time. Thousands of these soldiers betrayed the alliance when their future was uncertain. After making the pledge of loyalty, they joined Qi''s army. The remaining 20000 were secretly released by the general of Qi controlled by Gu Lingzhi. To the outside world, it was killed by a collective pit. In fact, it was secretly taken away by the Ming LAN general who had been released earlier and lurked in the mountain without any one.


    Pan Wen was quite satisfied with the result that thousands of soldiers in minglan had defected to the Empire. Let the 20000 soldiers he brought replace the armor of the Ming LAN soldiers he had prepared for a long time, sit in the main position of the conference room with his chin raised, nod to Rong yuan like a gift and say, "OK, I''ll give you a good speech in front of my father later, and ask him to give you some sweetness."


    "Thank you very much, your highness!" Rong Yuan said gratefully.


    Then he asked about the following itinerary: "I don''t know if it''s going on as planned, or if it''s going to change a little bit?"


    "Change?" Pan Wen doesn''t understand: "isn''t the previous scheme very good? What has changed? "


    "Well I want to talk to your highness alone. " As Rong yuan finished, he looked at Pan Wen in embarrassment and stood behind him in charge of protecting him.


    Pan Wen saw this and waved to let the people behind him wait outside. Then he said impatiently, "OK, can you say now?"


    "Well, yes." Rong yuan smiled. Suddenly came to pan Wen.


    Panwen thought that he wanted to discuss with himself closely. He was afraid that what he said would be heard and despised in his eyes. He doesn''t believe that the marshal of such a small country can come up with anything better than the plan of their Beiqiu think tank.


    Read this, pan Wen''s mouth turned: "OK, this distance is OK, what do you have Er... "


    Pan Wen''s body suddenly softened and fell down before he finished speaking. Gu Lingzhi put out his hand quickly and quickly, and put pan wenlao, who was subdued by Rong yuan, into the inheritance space.


    After entering the space, Gu Lingzhi fed him a "know nothing and say nothing" without delaying the time. He took advantage of the time when the effect was not yet working, and changed himself into pan Wen''s appearance with Yi Rong pill.


    Before pan Wen could return from the incident, he was shocked to find that Gu Lingzhi had become his appearance, pointing to him and shouting: "bold! How could you be like me? Are you not afraid that my father will send his troops to flatten Qi? "


    Gu Lingzhi chuckles: "Your Highness, before that, you should also have the ability to go out from here."


    When ban Wen heard this, he suddenly noticed that the surrounding environment seemed to be somewhat wrong, and then he was shocked by the strong spiritual power in the air.


    "Here, here is Divine Divinity? No, it''s not so easy for the gods to go up. Is it some ancient relics that haven''t been seen yet? "


    Gu Lingzhi looks at the man who has become a prisoner without any self-knowledge of mermaid flesh. His eyes even flash with greedy light, and he laughingly shakes his head. I can still be the prince. Beiqiu is really going to be finished.


    Pan Wen did not excite two sentences, the look in his eyes began to go out, and the expression on his face became dull. Gu Lingzhi asks a few simple questions tentatively as usual. Seeing that pan Wendu answers them all, he begins to ask Rong yuan about the hidden spot in turn.


    During this period, in order to avoid the doubts of those who protect pan Wen, Gu Lingzhi went out specially and told them to guard the door well and forbid anyone to come in, which brought back the inheritance space.


    Pan Wen deserves to be the next leader of the country in Beiqiu. He knows a lot. In addition to the information from Bian Cheng, they also knew some secret things that Beiqiu had never mentioned to others. These things were naturally recorded by the two men secretly, and they were ready to make good use of them.


    Gu Lingzhi didn''t stay in the inheritance space for too long. He came out with Rong yuan in less than an hour. He swaggered out of the meeting hall in the guise of Panwen.


    The things Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan used for Yirong are all brought out from the holy land of lingzu. Naturally, no one can see through them. Even the voice is the same as pan Wen under the influence of Yirong pill. The two spiritual saints who were responsible for protecting him had no doubt, so they left with Gu Lingzhi. Then Rong yuan also borrowed pan Wen''s name to introduce the situation of the barracks.


    After a round trip in Qi''s military camp, they arrived at the residence of a group of soldiers brought by Ban Wen.


    While they were walking and stopping, they quietly measured the strength of these people in the Empire. After half a turn, the sky darkened.


    Rong yuan pretends to invite Gu Lingzhi to stay in the Marshal''s mansion, and then takes the opportunity to have dinner together. Just as he was about to say goodbye, Zhang Jun, one of the Holy Spirits protecting pan Wen, said: "Your Highness, which girl will serve you tonight?"


    Girl? Serving? Isn''t this pan Wen a useless man?


    Gu Lingzhi is stupefied for a moment, then remembers some kind of peach news that he once heard, and his face becomes very stiff. Is this pan Wen really like to be satisfied by abusing women, just like the rumors?


    Rong yuan naturally thought of this, and his face also became ugly. Why did he forget that Pan Wen had such a vicious habit?They looked at each other quickly, and Gu Lingzhi waved: "no, no girl tonight."


    Zhang Jun immediately nodded knowingly: "my subordinates know, so I''ll inform Mr. Li and Mr. LAN to serve you."


    Mr Li and Mr LAN? What the hell is this?


    After a while, Gu Lingzhi found that Zhang Jun had left, apparently looking for the so-called blue and Li Gongzi. Ten thousand horned beasts galloped in my heart.


    If you don''t like girls, why does Panwen become so fierce?


    Most of all, she doesn''t need to be served at all!


    It''s a pity that Zhang Jun''s action is too fast. Gu Lingzhi has already found someone in his dazed Kung Fu. Gu Lingzhi can only look at the iron faced Rong yuan with the help of his eyes.


    "Your Highness is very lucky." In a gloomy way, Rong yuan tried to catch Zhang Jun back and teach him a lesson. He swore sovereignty to him. PI xiaorou said: "since your highness is here, I should treat you well, so I don''t have to bother you. I happen to have a suitable person here who will send it to you later. What do you think? "


    "Well, well, that''s what Marshal wants." Gu Lingzhi is busy nodding.


    Liu Yu, another Lingsheng in charge of protecting pan Wen, though he thought that Rong yuan''s response was a little strange, he didn''t think much about Pan Wen''s identity. Qi has been on the ship of Empire, and will not want to be disadvantageous to pan Wen. Besides, there are so many things to protect pan Wen''s life. Even if Rong yuan wants to do harm to her, he can arrive before pan Wen''s life-saving means are used up.


    He was quite confident in his own strength. He didn''t expect that such self-defense articles as body protection jade talismans would be activated automatically when the owner suffered more attacks and life risks than he could bear. As long as someone doesn''t threaten pan Wen''s life, those Lingbao will not activate naturally.


    It was time to go to bed. Gu Lingzhi, with Rong yuan''s words, was relieved to send away the two handsome young men Zhang Jun had found.


    Before long, there was a sound of footsteps outside the door.


    Gu Lingzhi frowned, thinking that Zhang Jun had found someone else for her, he listened to Liu Yu saying outside the door: "Your Highness, Bian Shuai has sent the beauty you have found. Would you like to have a look?"


    "Let him in." People sent by Rong yuan? That must be seen.


    For lighting in the house. Around the corner are several Lingyuan lights. The indoor light is just like the day, so that Gu Lingzhi can clearly see the young people walking into the room.


    The young man in front of him was dressed in a simple blue robe. He was tall and slender, with a thick skin and delicate lips. A pair of stars seem to gather thousands of stars. When you look at people, your eyes are so deep that they seem to absorb their souls. What a wonderful face! At one glance, Gu Lingzhi forgot to breathe.


    ¡­¡­ Isn''t this Rong yuan?


    Correctly speaking, it is Rong yuan in his youth. I didn''t expect that Rong yuan in his youth was like this be beautiful enough to feast the eyes. The brows and eyes that I used to look at now give me a totally different feeling.


    "Your Highness, are you satisfied with what you see?" With a faint smile and a thin lips, Rong yuan interprets what a monster is.


    Even the two of Zhang Jun were stunned. But the main reason for them to stay is that this man is so similar to the young leader of the League! If this man is not obviously a teenager, they will suspect that he is lurking in the Marshal''s mansion.


    In a flash, "Pan Wen" looked shocked and obsessed. They were convinced that Bian Cheng could find such a young man.


    People all over the continent know who broke pan Wen''s son and grandson. Now Bian Cheng has found a boy so similar to that man. It''s really hard work! I only hope that the boy can play hard. Don''t be spoiled by Pan Wen too early.


    The two guards looked at each other, smiled tacitly and left the room. Don''t forget to close the door before you leave.


    When there were only two people in the room, Rong yuan stepped forward slowly. His eyebrows and eyes were full of endless warmth. He leaned on the table, bent his head and showed his long neck. Pure and charming.


    "Your Highness, do you want me to serve you?"


    Gu Lingzhi swallowed his saliva and felt that his blood tank was going to be empty. When she had known each other for so many years and never knew that Rong yuan would be such a monster, she kept her old heart, which had lived for decades, beating and popping.


    "Rong, Rong yuan?" It''s necessary to admit that the wrong person has made some irreparable mistakes. Gu Lingzhi called out tentatively.


    Rong yuan chuckled and raised the chin of Gu Lingzhi with one hand. He leaned up to her lips and whispered, "it''s not me. Who else do you want to serve you?"

 Chapter 310

    I heard the word "serve" that Rong yuan specially emphasized. As soon as Gu Lingzhi''s face changed, he stepped out of Rong yuan''s plan and stepped back cautiously.


    "I didn''t ask them to find someone. You should ask pan Wenzhi." So eat less of this unexplained vinegar.


    "Oh? But now you''re not him? Do you want me to go into the space to serve pan Wen? " As soon as Rong Yuanmei picked it, his charming smile turned into a sneer. Hold Gu Lingzhi''s chin again, and lean forward a little to hold her lips.


    "You want to push me to someone else? The penalty! "


    Obviously, he wanted to use this as a pretext. Gu Lingzhi gave Rong yuan a scornful look, then relaxed and immersed in the warmth that Rong yuan brought to her.


    Rong yuan tossed and turned on Gu Lingzhi''s lips for a while. He was quite satisfied with Gu Lingzhi''s cooperation. In his heart, some people gave his wife a little depression. With two arms crossed, Gu Lingzhi was brought into his arms and walked to the inner bed.


    Before long, the sound of ambiguity came from the curtain.


    Three days passed in a flash.


    During this period, Rong yuan communicated with the Empire once as Bian Cheng. For him so smooth will clear orchid, with his voice people obviously quite happy, open mouth promised to reward him with a mysterious level of intermediate product Lingbao. Then let him plan for the next step. Rong yuan''s mouth should be full.


    This next step plan, he already tortured out from Bian Chengkou. It''s just a trick to swallow it again.


    But this time the goal is a little big. It''s the country of Muji where zhongxiru is located.


    In the development of these years, Muji country has expanded from a medium-sized country to a large country next to Xia country. Zhong Xiru, a well respected Master in China, has been promoted to be a demigod more than 30 years ago. It''s impossible for Qi state to win over Muji state alone, so pan Wen led 20000 elite soldiers.


    The Empire''s abacus was very good. First, they ate 30000 people in minglan and replaced them with the best soldiers of the Empire. Plus 30000 of Qi''s own. Behind them are the kingdom of SANA and the tens of thousands of imperial elite soldiers stationed in SANA. As long as you enter the territory of Qi State, many people from Muji state will never return.


    For this war, the empire is in complete control.


    This day, it is the day when the state of Muji receives Qi''s help and will enter Qi''s territory.


    In the morning, Rong yuan accompanied Gu Lingzhi to wash and left the room, leaving the courtyard in the surprised eyes of Zhang Jun and Liu Yu. The two men couldn''t see Rong yuan''s figure until they suddenly turned to each other, looked at each other, and said: "I didn''t expect that this young man who looks like the Third Prince of the great summer could come out alive after three days, and he didn''t seem to be hurt. Your highness, this is transsexuality."


    "I don''t think so." Zhang Jun smacked his lips: "maybe your highness doesn''t want to play with people once, and hang it slowly? Isn''t it a little unnatural to see him walk? "


    "As you say. It''s like that... " Liu Yu nodded suddenly.


    Gu Lingzhi, who has been standing at the door for a while, hears their conversation. He is afraid that they will say something to destroy the three outlooks. He cannot help coughing: "are you OK standing here? Go to the barracks if you have nothing to do. Later, we will face the forces of the state of Muji. The country of Muji is not as easy to cheat as minglan. "


    "Yes, your highness." Zhang Jun made a subconscious response, and then responded: "Your Highness, our task is to protect you and take charge of the army..." It should be your task.


    Thinking of Pan Wen''s uncertain disposition, Zhang Jun did not dare to finish. In Gu Lingzhi''s cold face, he went to the barracks. The remaining Liu yumuzhuzi stood behind Gu Lingzhi, and before Gu Lingzhi opened his mouth, he said: "Your Highness is the body of ten thousand gold. You have to be protected nearby."


    The implication is that he will not leave. Gu Lingzhi also knew that it would be suspicious to drive away both guards suddenly, and he did not speak again. He went to the barracks with Rong yuan, who had become Bian Cheng. When walking, I consciously or unconsciously observed Rong yuan''s walking posture, only to find that there was no problem and then I was a little relieved.


    I don''t know whether it''s the appearance of a teenager that has changed Rong yuan''s psychology or something. These days, I''ve become a different person. I''m tireless, shameless, naughty, and I''m just going to roll around and pester her. Her waist, which had been tempered by Lingli for more than 70 years, was so sore and soft that she couldn''t bear to kick her opponent out of bed after waking up angrily.


    However, it seems that her foot is still too light. Otherwise, Rong yuan still has time to flirt with her?


    Gu Lingzhi silently turns his head to one side, and decides that no matter what means Rong yuan uses tonight, he will not play with him. The old man can''t stand this crime!


    Aware of her small movements, Rong yuan''s mouth angle draws up a happy arc. In my heart, I think of the opposite of Gu Lingzhi.


    It seems that Lingzhi has no resistance to the appearance of his youth. He is always defeated by his hardness and softness. Would you like to try something else tonight? Or in the evening, you will become a teenager? Compared with image, the benefits of being able to eat into the mouth are real.Thinking about unhealthy things, the smile on the corner of Rongyuan''s mouth naturally goes nowhere. Let Liu Yu''s eyes twitch. Damn it! Bian Cheng''s appearance of five big and three rough is tough enough, but it is totally inconsistent with the image of beautiful young people that his highness likes. Even if you give your highness more eyes, you won''t see them again with a smile. Save your mind and find more beauties for your highness!


    Each of the three rushed to the barracks with their own thoughts. After sitting in the meeting hall for a long time, they heard that the Herald said that the reinforcements of the state of Muji had arrived.


    Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan look at each other, and calmly orders the herald to bring the general who is the leader of the state of Muji. Gu lingzhi and two holy guardians hid in the meeting room and listened.


    This time, the state of Muji came to support Qi with a total of 50000 soldiers. The leader is mo Han, an apprentice of Zhong Xiru.


    In these years, since zhongxiru advanced to semi God, his disciples have been put into great use by the state of Muji. This time, when he came to support Qi''s great achievement, he naturally sent his disciples.


    Although before he came, he knew from the mouth of the Royal College that Pan Wen and Bian Cheng were disguised by others. He wanted to cooperate with each other to perform. When he saw Bian Cheng, Mo Han was surprised. The man in front of him, no matter from his appearance or his breath, is just like Bian Cheng.


    was as like as two peas. He was surprised to see that he had revealed a little bit of knowledge in Bian Cheng, and found that the hidden spirit power of the other side was exactly the same. This is not disguised. It''s Bian Cheng himself!


    Don''t shiver. Fortunately, it''s on its own side. If there were such talents in the Empire, wouldn''t it be impossible to protect any secrets?


    ¡°¡­¡­ General Mo? General Mo, but I''m tired of driving? Do you want to go to my place to rest first? " Rong yuan looks at Mo Han anxiously.


    "No, it''s OK. I''ll just drink." Mo Han said that he took the orderly to pour out the good tea for him, and then he said something to Bian Cheng.


    "Commander Bian, you said before that the empire is coming. Even with the help of the Ming and LAN countries, it is still hard to support it? What''s going on? "


    "It''s a long story." With a sigh, Rong yuan waved back the soldiers on his left and right, and said in a voice of deep pain: "this time, the Empire did not know what was going on. The attack was extremely fierce. I originally wanted to ask for help from the kingdom of SANA, but their situation was not so good. They could only draw with the Empire. I don''t think it will take me a few days to ask for help from headquarters. I just want to ask minglan''s brother to help me. Who knows Alas! "


    Rong yuan sighed, but his expression was totally opposite to what he said. The slender fingers were stained with tea and were writing on the table. Remind him that the walls have ears, and then he said: "I know you are coming today. Brother Lynn specially asked me to explain the situation to you here. He took the soldiers to the front line to defend. When he comes back in the evening, let''s get together again. Now let''s fill the brothers'' stomachs first. General Mo, you won''t dislike our Qi army camp''s food is not as good as your Muji country, right


    "What? Bian Shuai is very polite. " Mo Han made a false response and looked at the words Rong yuan wrote on the table without blinking. Follow what the other side says.


    The next development, just like the scene of Ming LAN coming here a few days ago, is that people in the state of Muji foolishly sweep away the food they brought. Then he fell to the ground and was put in prison.


    The next day, SANA sent a plea for help to the headquarters of the alliance, saying that the eastern side of the endless sea area was about to fall and would be occupied by the imperial army for support.


    Rong yuan, who got the news, also gave orders to Yuanhang to attack.


    A group of people who had been waiting impatiently heard Rong yuan''s order. All of them rushed into the territory of the Empire like chicken blood, regardless of the fact that it was dusk now, and it was almost dark, when others were calling for gold.


    At the beginning of the attack, the soldiers of the Empire thought that this was a tentative attack as usual, and did not take the alliance''s attack seriously at all. When the battle lasted until midnight and there was no intention of retreating from the alliance, I was shocked that it was not right, but it was too late.


    It''s not easy to gather the forces of several neighboring countries to capture this small defense line? A small area in the west of the boundless sea near the Empire didn''t persist overnight, so it changed its owner.


    As far as the voyage is concerned, his mission this time is to seize as many Empire sites as possible. So after a simple rest, we attack the surrounding area again

 Chapter 311

    In the imperial palace of Beiqiu, Pan Yu, the head of the state of Beiqiu, is lying comfortably on the Dragon couch, watching the dancers dancing below. Sometimes he drinks qiongzhen from the jade goblet and squints his eyes into a line.


    Half an hour ago, he spoke to pan Wen and learned that the other side had successfully received the troops of the state of Muji. In this way, the eastern side of the alliance is almost the treasure of the Empire.


    "Your Highness is really capable. He just went to the alliance and collected all the troops of several countries within a few days. He is worthy of being the next leader of Beiqiu. He is really your majesty A confidant saw that the atmosphere was good, and said nothing heartily. Let Pan Yu feel more and more happy.


    "It''s time for alliance fish to know who is the owner of this continent after they''ve been hopping for so long." Pan Yu hummed and attracted a lot of flattery.


    All of a sudden, Pan Yu''s voice bolt, which is made into a waist pendant and hung on the waist, flashes. Pan Yu Yi said, thinking it was "Pan Wen" again. He took a picture on the voice bolt carelessly, and a quick voice came out: "Your Majesty, the alliance suddenly launched an attack. I can''t defend it. I need support."


    "What?" Pan Yu is stupefied for a moment. He thinks he didn''t hear it clearly, and asks someone to repeat it. Just the corner of the eye suddenly jumps to drink: "you still left 20000 people to guard?"? Why is it so useless? Where can I find someone to support you in this situation? "


    Because of this operation, they have already transferred people who can be transferred to the East. In addition to the 100000 elite soldiers entering the territory of the alliance, there are more than 100000 elite soldiers distributed in the eastern defense line of the Empire, ready to cooperate with the elite soldiers who infiltrated the territory of the alliance to win more territory.


    Now the situation in the East is just right. It''s impossible for him to divide his hands to help big Yin in this situation.


    "But But we really can''t support it for long! " Chu Chao, who was in charge of communication with Pan Yu, was almost exhaled by Pan Yu. If half of the troops of the great Yin Dynasty were not transferred, how could they not resist the attack of the alliance?


    But I dare not offend Pan Yu. I can only bear the anger and try to soften my tone to get some help.


    "I don''t know what happened to the league, but suddenly it launched a fierce attack on us, which has lasted for a day and a night. If there is no one to support me, I''m afraid The line to the west is not guaranteed. "


    "If you can''t help it! Won''t you fill in more soldiers? Hold on for a few more days, and when we launch the general offensive, those soldiers will naturally withdraw. I am sure you will not let me down. "


    After saying this, Pan Yu cut off the contact and snorted contemptuously: "thanks to wen''er''s warning, the soldiers of big Yin had some mistakes these days, otherwise, they would have been cheated by you."


    On the other side, there was no movement even when he said a lot of words. Chu Chao was so angry that he almost crushed the conch in his hand. Ding Kai''s reminder didn''t damage the only baby who can communicate with people for a long distance, but his face color difference can frighten the children.


    "Your Highness, this North Hill is obviously a river crossing and a bridge demolishing! We haven''t got the world yet. That''s how it works for us. When it''s done in the future, is there any place for us to stand? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Maybe the Lord of the country really has his troubles. " Ding Kai appeased him and said something he didn''t believe.


    Because big Yin was the first country that exposed its relationship with Beiqiu, it was attacked by several countries of the alliance at the beginning of the war. In just over a decade, the territory has shrunk by a third. Later, it became smaller in more fierce wars. Finally, the whole nation was moved to the west of the Empire because of the exclusion of the empire which had not been affected. Now don''t say that it''s impossible to grow big Yin, it''s impossible to restore its former strength.


    The most chilling thing for them was the attitude of Beiqiu. When the great Yin was still strong, they relied heavily. Before several large wars came, they would be invited to the parliament hall to have a meeting. However, since the death and injury of several semi God strongmen in China, most of the land has been lost, and they are no longer as rich and powerful as before, and they are no longer concerned by the northern hills, or even give up. Even when they were pushed out by other countries and assigned to the west, they took a tacit attitude, which made them cold.


    Now, they are almost unable to defend the line of defense because half of their troops have been transferred. Pan Yu asked them to fill in more soldiers. It''s obviously for them to die! That''s all the force that they had been hard to cultivate in these years. One died, one died, and too many soldiers were lost. If they want to cultivate a group of useful soldiers again, they will have to select the spiritual ones from the immature children.


    "Your Highness, shall we give up?" Pang Huan suggested.


    "Give up?" Ding Kai said with a tragic smile, "I have only such a territory now, where can I go after giving up here?" And this, I''m afraid, is the reason why Pan Yu doesn''t care about them.


    "Isn''t the Empire thinking to the east now? Then we can... "


    "How much do you think a country that has no land will benefit from wolves after it gets there?" Ding Wei''s cool interrupted Chu Chao''s words, waved his hand and said: "tell me, at any cost Defend your position. "


    When Chu Chao and Pang Huan were shocked, they realized that Ding Kai had to follow Pan Yu''s advice and use his life to make up for the shortage of troops. The pain and unwillingness in my heart. Did they pay so much for the Empire and get such a miserable ending? They don''t like it!Pang Huan looks at Ding Kai''s expression of strong tolerance and tension, and his fist on his side clenches his hand and bites his teeth: " Your highness, maybe we made the wrong choice at the beginning. "


    "What if I''m wrong? Can time go back and give us another chance? "


    "Why not?" In Chu Chao''s and Ding Kai''s puzzled eyes, Pang Huan said firmly, "we can go to the Third Prince of Daxia."


    "Are you crazy?" they said Ding Kai said angrily, "don''t say whether Rong yuan is willing to accept us or not. As for the situation that the Empire and the alliance are in the same situation, we can''t go to him!"


    "Not necessarily." Pang Huan looked at Ding Kai and said, "what if we let him know about the situation in the east?"


    Ding Kai and Chu Chao were shocked. Yes, the League still has energy to deal with them. Obviously, it doesn''t know what happened in the East. If we take this as a bargaining chip, the alliance may not be able to accept them for this great contribution. But after that?


    Not to mention the soldiers under their hands, the three of them are stained with the blood of many allies. Even if they accept them for a while, they won''t settle accounts after autumn? What''s more, it''s obvious that the Empire has the upper hand now. What''s the use of them in the past?


    Ding Kai was silent for a moment. All kinds of thoughts flew around in his mind. Suddenly he said, "let the news in the east go, turn the attention of the alliance to the East, and we will be OK."


    "Yes, the League will have no energy for us if it gets the information about the disaster in the East. As long as it''s done in a hidden way, who knows that we did it? We are not in charge of the Empire. " Chu Chao clapped his hands.


    Pang Huan''s face changed, trying to stop Ding Kai''s idea. But Ding Kai didn''t want to have any more interaction with Rong yuan from the bottom of his heart. When there is a second way, I will not go to Rong yuan at all.


    Pang Huan looks at Ding Kai''s back and knows that it''s useless to say anything. She can only close her mouth silently and watch Chu Chao go out to find someone to spread the news under Ding Kai''s signal.


    "How can you be sure that Ding Kai will not join us, but will find someone to quietly release the news?"


    In the military camp of Qi State, Gu Lingzhi dismissed others and left himself and Rong yuan in the hall of Parliament. Hearing the news from Yuanhang that someone had spread the news in the East, he looked at Rong yuan in confusion.


    Big Yin would have made such a choice, which was long expected by Rong yuan. But Gu Lingzhi couldn''t figure out how to guess Rong yuan. Would it be better for Mingming Dayin to take the news and join them? How could you choose such a risky option?


    Rong yuan rubbed Gu Lingzhi''s head: "don''t you think Ding Kai and I are very similar to each other to some extent?" It''s the kind of type that can''t turn back and has high self-esteem. I want to know with my toes how hard it is for him to admit defeat in the right direction. That''s why he became friends with him.


    But he was lucky enough to meet Gu Lingzhi, who let him know how to be soft. Thinking of this, Rong yuan can''t help rubbing Gu Lingzhi''s head again, and then he simply pulls people into his arms and kisses them. Starry eyes with drowning people''s tenderness scan every inch of Gu Lingzhi. Then frowned discontentedly.


    "Ugly." Her own woman has other men''s faces on her head. I really want to destroy the colorful pan Wen in the inheritance space. It''s a pity that there is a soul stone that is closely related to Panwen''s soul in the North Hill. If Panwen''s soul stone is killed, it will be smashed. It''s not enough to scare the grass.


    Seeing that Rong yuan stared at his face and complained, Gu Lingzhi guessed what he thought in his heart and lowered his head and chuckled. Provoked the Rong yuan to press the person into the bosom again: "unexpectedly ridicules for the husband, should punish!" Then there was another tangle of lips and teeth.


    Chu Chao''s efficiency is very high. In less than half a day, 100000 troops belonging to the Empire have entered the territory of the alliance, and even killed 80000 troops of minglan and Muji with a plan, which has reached the ears of the top leaders of the alliance.


    The high-level of the alliance could not sit down immediately, and they came to the Supreme Council hall to discuss the countermeasures.


    When I was ready to express my opinions, I found that there seemed to be fewer people.


    What about Rong yuan? Why hasn''t he come here when something so big happened?


    At present, some people who don''t like the fact that Rong yuan is such a young man and has become a member of the league''s high-level say, "what about Rong yuan? I didn''t see him here a few days ago, but how can he disappear at the critical moment? Will not go to any corner with his princess again? "

 Chapter 312

    "Tut, the air is not so sour. Don''t allow the couple to have a good relationship? Oh, I forgot that your daughter-in-law of your disheartened son seems to be the daughter-in-law who fell in love with my righteous younger brother and dumped your son. It''s normal to despise the good relationship between husband and wife. " Pan Yue is uncomfortable when he hears someone saying something bad about Rong yuan, and cannot help but sneer.


    People who know that Mao Dingling and Rong yuan have closed their mouths. Although Rong yuan has been in the limelight these years and is a worthy leader of the young generation, Mao dingzero is a semi God power. To be exact, almost all the people who can enter the decision-making level of the alliance are semi gods. Only with the exception of Rong yuan, can the holy peak squeeze into the decision-making level.


    For this kind of situation, some people support it and others dislike it. For some reason, Mao Dingling dislikes the connivance of the alliance to Rong yuan. If you have nothing to do, you love to pick the wrong place of Rong yuan. How can we let go of the chance to run him now that everyone has arrived and no one has been found? However, Mei Ying did not expect to give face so much. She stabbed him in the pain with one opening, and immediately stood up with an iron face.


    "Don may, do you want to fight with me?"


    "Just fight. Who is afraid of you?" Mei Ying took out her ears and stood up unconcerned. Su Ruo, who was next to him, also stood up and looked at Mao Dingling with hostility. The intention of acting together was quite obvious.


    Mao Ding suddenly remembered that the two husband and wife were always advancing and retreating together. No matter they were fighting alone or in groups, they would never be afraid to face each other in a semi divine way. They carried out the four words of "singing and following women" thoroughly. Alone with Mei Ying, he still has a little chance to win. Plus a su Ruo, he will only be abused. Then coldly hiss: "casually compares also two husband and wife to play together?"? Are you afraid to lose to me? "


    Mei Ying looks at him like a fool when she hears the words: "I can easily win you and fight alone with you. Do you think I''m as stupid as you?"


    "You..." Mao Dingling was so angry with his brazen words that he almost didn''t come up with a breath.


    "As a strong semi God, he doesn''t even have the spirit of a little semi God. It''s almost..."


    "It''s just outrageous!" Before Mao thought of belittling Mei Ying, a dignified and steady voice sounded.


    Mao Dingling and Mei Ying were both surprised, and the expression on their faces immediately became respectful. Almost all the other people in the room responded the same way, looking at the man slowly entering the chamber with admiration for the strong in his eyes.


    It was a man of about 30 years old with a steady and restrained temperament. Yingting''s handsome facial features are the type most women like. The posture is tall and straight, but the movement of simple walking can make people feel the endless strength contained in the body. This is the most powerful man recognized by the whole continent, the God of Dharma.


    As the time of fame of the God of Dharma is too long, his real name has been gradually forgotten. All I can remember is my respect for him. After the war between the alliance and the Empire, the God of Dharma, who had been staying in the headquarters of the brave Alliance for a long time, also reappeared in front of the public. As soon as he appeared, he seriously injured two semi gods of the Empire and successfully closed the gap between the two sides in the top strong. Let the alliance not be too passive.


    But this one seldom appears in the headquarters, only when something important happens. Do you know the plot of the Empire? It''s worthy of being the strongest in the mainland. Even in the closing, it can still control the whole situation!


    When hearing the first sentence from the God of Dharma, he was scolded. After being stunned, Mao Ding was shocked and stood up straight and said: "the God of Dharma is right. As a semi God, he has no consciousness of the strong. He likes to win more than any other ruffian who can''t enter the stream. It''s just..."


    "I''m not talking about him, I''m talking about you." FA Shen glanced at Mao Ding lightly, sat on the highest position, nodded to Mei Ying: "it''s not like saying that you have absolute advantage and don''t know how to make good use of it. Don''t you have to put ready-made helpers away when you are competing with people who are much better than you, and fight with others for unnecessary false names? It''s not called character, it''s called stupidity! "


    Mao Dingling was stunned by the God of law, and began to reflect on whether he was really wrong. But I don''t think it''s right. As a spiritual warrior, shouldn''t he give priority to his own strength? But since Lord Fashen has said that, there is a certain reason. In an instant, Mao''s three views fell into reorganization.


    Although others don''t have the deep feeling of Mao dingzero facing the God of Dharma directly. But also began to ponder, for Lingwu people, is their own strength important, or external factors important.


    Seeing his two nonsense sentences can make these people sink into meditation, FA Shen is silent for a moment, and then coughs: "let''s get down to business. Did you hear all the rumors outside? What do you think? "


    "Of course, we''ve driven out the Imperials who had infiltrated!" A temperamental demigod said at once.


    "Oh? How can I get there? " The God of Dharma turned his head and listened carefully.


    Wang Hongliang, the demigod, was immediately swept away by the beauty of the attitude of the God of Dharma, who focused on listening to him.


    "It''s said that the leader of the Empire this time is Pan Wen, the prince of Beiqiu. That kid is an embroidered pillow that can''t be used. It can''t be a big weapon. While the Empire still doesn''t know the news, we can start first, and directly send out some semi divine generals, such as pan Wen, to kill several imperial generals. The army of the Empire must be in a great mess. At that time, it will unite the forces of several neighboring countries, so that they will never return! ""Brother Wang said well! That Sangna and other countries are harbouring evil spirits. They have hidden in the League for so many years. They don''t know how many things they have done to harm the League before. They can''t let it go easily! Let them know that betraying the league is the biggest decision they''ve ever made! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The God of Dharma quietly watched many people echoing Wang Hongliang''s words, smiling and speechless. When they were almost finished, he slowly poured a bucket of cold water on them: "do you think that when the Empire makes this kind of action, there is no semi God strongman behind to guard against it?"


    Everyone was stunned, and then someone struggled to say, "maybe they thought they were winning, but they didn''t know how many demigods were here?"


    When he glanced at him, he did not answer his words. Instead, he looked at Rong Huashang, who had been silent all the time: "princess, tell them the news you have."


    "Yes, sir." Rong Huachang replied respectfully. Forty or so of the appearance, does not give a sense of aging, the corner of her eyes and eyebrows precipitation years to give her charm, do not have a style. The whole person is the same as her name, with elegant and elegant clothes. She is a semi God strongman left in the League Headquarters by the royal family of the great Xia. According to the number of generations, Rong yuan should call her grandmother.


    "According to the information in my hands, although there is no trace of the semi God power in the Imperial Army entering the territory of the alliance. On the eastern border of the Empire, however, several powerful divine senses swept through. Panwen also has a talisman given to him by the demigod. If we can''t take him down in a few more rounds and start from him, I''m afraid we won''t get any benefits. "


    "In addition, SANA and other countries have been in the League for a long time and have a deep understanding of the strength of the league. In addition, many troops of minglan and Muji have been lured before, and the east side of the current alliance has almost no resistance in front of them. Just wait for the attack to take over a large area of territory in the East. Even if a demigod strongman is sent out, he will be intercepted by the demigod who is waiting for him at the border in advance, which will not have much impact on the war situation. In addition... "


    With the voice of Rong Huachang, everyone''s face sank a minute with each sentence. When the voice stopped, everyone''s face was almost the same as the bottom of the pot.


    They can''t imagine how many years it took the Empire to prepare for this operation. Is there no other way for them to stop all this? If you really lose the territory in the East, it will be a disaster to the alliance! The two sides have maintained a balance for decades, and will incline to the imperial side in one fell swoop.


    "Princess Rong, where do you come from? How can you be so clear about the imperial deployment? Is the news unreliable? " Because Rong Huachang has never married in her life, people who know her like to call her Princess.


    "Since I dare to say it, I am sure of it." Rong Huachang glanced at the man, and his voice was filled with pride for his young generation: "my family Rong yuan and his little daughter-in-law have noticed that they are not going deep into the tiger''s den, and they are not willing to risk their lives to send back the news. How can there be any false news?" Then he looked at the stunned Mao Dingling coldly and sneered: "my nephew''s grandson is really not like some people, who can only rely on one mouth to show off his bravery."


    When her voice came to an end, Mei Ying''s sneering voice rang out: "that is to say, my righteous brother is not like some people, he only knows how to use his identity to show his power, and he doesn''t know how to do something practical. Tut, I''m always thrusting out my face and talking about my manners. "


    Mei Ying''s satire in Ming Dynasty successfully turned Mao Dingling''s face into a pig''s liver color. Let some people who appreciate Rong yuan laugh with approval.


    Mao dingzero had the intention to refute a few words, but for a while he didn''t know how to return them. He could only pick on Rong Huachang''s words and said: "you can believe the news he sent back? We won''t get the wind of the plot that the Empire has been planning for so long and can be easily detected. And what''s the point of saying it now? Without his information, we have not known the plot of the Empire! "


    For his eloquence, Rong Huachang just smiled pitifully: "if it wasn''t for Rong yuan, how do you think the news came out?"


    "Spy of course..." When Mao Ding said nothing, he froze in the middle. It suddenly occurred to me that the news didn''t really come from the spy, but just like it appeared out of thin air, it spread across the border.


    Other people were also Qi Qiyi, looking at Rong Huashang inconceivably and listening to her meaning. Was the news released by Rong yuan? Then why don''t you tell them to be known? Is it really good to let the Empire know about the leak?

 Chapter 313

    "Here Princess Rong, is the news really released by Rong yuan? Why did he do it? " If the Empire knows that they already know their plan, can''t it prevent the alliance''s counterattack in advance? Rong yuan is not so stupid either. How could he make such an unreasonable decision this time?


    Rong Huachang glanced at the speaker and said coldly, "naturally, Rong yuan has his own ideas when he does such a thing."


    "But you don''t have to make it all known..."


    Mao dingzero seized the handle and then denounced: "that is, even if Rong yuan had made a contribution, he would have been too reckless to do such a thing. If this led to the collapse of the whole east line, he would be..."


    "Fart!" Mei Ying can''t hear any more: "according to your idea, if you don''t hold on to the East, it''s my righteous brother''s fault? If it wasn''t for my brother-in-law and sister-in-law, I''m afraid there would be another master in the East who didn''t know why? "


    "Even so, he should not..."


    "Shut up!" Rong Huachang''s eyes coldly interrupted Mao Dingling''s words: "Xiaoyuan has merits or faults, but it''s not up to you to decide!"


    After that, let Huachang turn to look at the God of Dharma and wait for his decision in silence.


    God FA was watching the scene with relish. When Rong Huachang looked at it, he immediately put on a high-ranking look and nodded slightly: "I know all the news about Rong yuan''s coming back. The news about the Empire was only released after he asked me what I meant. Brother Mao can rest assured that this is absolutely beneficial and harmless. "


    Hearing this, Mao dingzero is speechless. He sits in his own position and waits for the next part of the Dharma God.


    For his obedience, the God of Dharma nodded with satisfaction and said his plan with Rong yuan.


    At the beginning, when Gu Lingzhi overheard the plot of the imperial side from the messenger snail, he and Rong yuan quietly said hello to FA Shen. Otherwise, they would not do such a big thing by themselves. Although it is said that God plays the role of a listener in the whole thing, at most he nods when necessary, it also means that Rong yuan''s idea is consistent with him.


    In terms of the Empire''s strategy, Rong yuan''s approach is to take everything into account. If the Empire wants to sneak into the alliance, let them sneak in. As for whether there is life to go back after the invasion, it''s up to the league. By the way, when the Empire thought the victory was in hand, it started from the farthest West and attacked with tit for tat. At the same time, the alliance was informed of their plot.


    In this case, the Empire will inevitably pick up sesame seeds and lose watermelon, and will surely draw some people from the east to help. Plans for the East will also speed up the process. In this way, it is bound to pay less attention to some details. Rong yuan can also be hidden until the end, killing the Empire.


    However, the detailed situation in this is not explained by the God of Dharma. I just want to tell you that the news is to save Zhao from Wei. Otherwise, the fall of the East would be inevitable.


    Although people think that things should not be so simple, it''s not very effective to reduce the pressure in the east by this way, because it''s said by the God of Dharma, so there''s no problem. Then there will be another round of discussions on how to dispatch troops to the East and West.


    This side of the alliance is eager to figure out the way to solve the dilemma. The empire is not easy. Pan Yu had to listen to the spy''s report and get the news leaked. The alliance had already known the plan of the Empire and began to move its troops to the East in a planned way. Later, I heard that the alliance increased its attack on the west when the West defense was weak, and that big Yin had become the end of the line. If he was ready to retreat to the interior at any time, his eyes would faint with rage.


    "How did the news get out! Isn''t every leader who took part in the affair swore a poison oath not to divulge a fraction of it? Why is it still leaking! "


    "Here I don''t know about this minister. " Being questioned by him as an outlet, he nervously wiped the sweat on his forehead: "I guess The news should not have been leaked from the inside. It is likely that it was found by the alliance when the troops were transferred. What we know then... "


    "Do you need to tell Gu? I know it can''t be a leak from the inside Pan Yu was so angry that he turned around. He murmured: "no, the plan has changed. It seems that he will ask the ancestors to come out. These useless things! It''s just a bunch of crap that we can find out if we transfer a soldier! "


    Pan Yu said that he was surrounded by a group of soldiers and went to the deepest part of Beiqiu palace. All the royal families of Beiqiu who retreated from the open face are here to practice. When the plot was exposed, he could not bear the responsibility of possible failure. Let the ancestors send a more competent person to come out.


    Let the accompanying soldiers wait outside the underground palace to guard. Pan Yu bites his teeth and walks down cautiously Profligate and devoid of principles, Gu Lingzhi, as like as two peas, was living in the same way as "


    ". He was holding the same man as the three emperor of the Xia Dynasty.


    When Zhang Jun and Liu Yu learned that the news was leaked and came to pan Wen to discuss countermeasures, they saw that someone was lying shamelessly in Pan Wen''s arms. Holding a fruit in his hand, he was about to feed it into his mouth. There is a charming smile on the corner of the mouth.This scene is really not hot eyes.


    Even if it''s not the first time to see similar scenes, the two still can''t look directly at the scene where the "three princes of summer" please their master and son. The corners of his mouth drew, and he tacitly ignored Churong yuan, and said directly to Panwen, "Your Highness, there is news from the empire that the plot has been exposed. Let''s speed up and attack the surrounding areas in the next two days. "


    "What? Has it been exposed? " Gu Lingzhi looks surprised. Then, as soon as his eyes turned, he lay back in the soft couch and waved his hands carelessly: "what if they knew? The 100000 elite troops of our empire, plus the 100000 troops of SANA and other countries, are afraid that they will not be able to take the east? "


    "What your highness said is that the news from the Empire, which is a long dream, is better to attack as soon as possible."


    "Well, your highness knows." Gu Lingzhi said impatiently, "how to dispatch troops? Do you want me to tell you? What should I do? Come back to me when you''re ready. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, your highness. "


    After Liu Yu was sent away, Gu Lingzhi glanced at Zhang Jun, who was watching by. Just about to think about how to cheat people away, he saw that one of Rong yuan''s hands touched her chest, and his head covered with green silk went into her arms in fear, shaking his voice and saying: "temple, your highness Has our scheme been found out? Will the alliance send a lot of soldiers? People are so scared... "


    Gu Lingzhi was silent for a second. He tried to resist the impulse of throwing the player out. He secretly shook his goose bumps. He touched the face of Rong yuan, looked up at Zhang Jun and said, "Your Highness is going to have a rest, but you are not waiting outside?"


    Seeing this, Zhang Jun knew that his highness was going to mess with his little boy pet again. Zhang opened his mouth and tried to say a few words. He remembered that he had been punished for persuading several times, swallowed what he wanted to say, and went to the door and closed it silently. Be a door god quietly.


    The scene in the door is not as fragrant as he imagined. When Rong yuan, who was soft and boneless before, heard the sound of the door closing, he pecked Gu Lingzhi''s lips and quickly switched the mode back to Da Xia''s third prince.


    Gu Lingzhi stares at him, takes out a dark green bottle from the storage ring, and then calls out the squeak in Finland.


    Squeak is still sleeping under a big tree in Finland. He is called out cold, and a little confused. He has a medicine bottle in his hand. He hears Gu Lingzhi''s voice: "squeak, please sprinkle these powder in the food that the soldiers eat tonight."


    Squeaking and smelling the words, he subconsciously looked at the jade bottle in his eyes, and suddenly remembered that Gu Lingzhi had mentioned this to him two days ago, and asked him to add some "materials" to the soldiers of the Empire when necessary. It seems that it''s time to prescribe the medicine. I yawned and waved my paw to Gu Lingzhi to show that I received it. With a long and thin mouth, he swallows the jade bottle into the treasure storage space in his belly and climbs out of the window.


    When the squeak disappeared, Rong yuan''s body softened, and the little bird leaned in Gu Lingzhi''s arms. Shuirun''s eyes were peach blossom and looked at Gu Lingzhi. Xie Xie smiled: "Your Highness, let me wait for you to have a rest."


    Hearing this, Gu Lingzhi grabbed his chest and shook his head like a rattle: "no, I think it''s good to sit here." She was tossed by Rong yuan last night, but she hasn''t slowed down yet. I''m afraid that she will explain it here if he "serves" him several times more.


    "Oh, what a pity." Rong yuan blinked in disappointment, rubbed her neck twice, looked innocent and charming, and let Gu Lingzhi''s little heart jump, almost jumped on it uncontrollably.


    How shameless! Knowing that she has no resistance to this kind of him, he will always show her a good plan shamelessly. What''s the point of chastity!


    As Gu Lingzhi is not tempted by someone, Rong yuan''s beautiful man fails. Sitting on the bed with Gu Lingzhi, he waited until it was dark. When it was time for dinner, Zhang Jun tentatively knocked on the door and asked in a low voice, "Your Highness, it''s time for dinner. Would you like to go out and have dinner with us? "


    Normally, Gu Lingzhi is in trouble. He asks people to come to the dining hall to eat. How does Zhang Jun know her habit and ask specially?


    As soon as Gu Lingzhi wanted to say no, he thought that Zhang Jun was very understanding.


    She was afraid that the soldiers didn''t have much appetite to eat when they heard the news of the advance attack. Zhang Jun gave her a chance to persuade her to eat, and immediately replied, "I''ll tell you to go to the kitchen and have a meal with the soldiers."

 Chapter 314

    Hearing Gu Lingzhi''s reply, Zhang Jun smiled happily, implying that the prince had lived up to his suggestion. It''s important to eat with the soldiers before the war to boost morale. Pan Wen''s absurdity goes back to absurdity, which is quite reliable in business. So he stares at Gu Lingzhi contentedly and goes out with him to have dinner with everyone in front.


    A quarter of an hour later, Gu Lingzhi came to the canteen in the sad eyes of Rong yuan. Before long, Rong yuan, who had changed back to Bian Cheng''s identity, came over with a sad face. Then he asked, "Your Highness, the alliance knows our plan. What can we do?"


    "What else can I do? Fight. " Gu Ling swept him, and make complaints about his play in his heart. Instead of dining in a single room as before, I sat directly close to the single room and ordered people to deliver the food here.


    At this time, it was time to eat. Soldiers who had no mission came to fight for meals in two or three places. When I saw the "Pan Wen" sitting in front of the single room, I was stunned. I don''t know how the florid ancestor who knew all day remembered to eat here?


    Soon their doubts were solved.


    "Pan Wen" smiled amiably and stood up to the people from his position: "I''m sure you all know, generals, where the alliance learned about the plan of our empire. We intend to act ahead of time. "


    Speaking of this, Gu lingzhidun adjusted the expression on his face again to show his pride: "but even if the alliance group knew our plan, it would not help. We have 100000 elite soldiers, Sonna and other four countries, as well as soldiers stationed on the border of the Empire. No matter how the alliance bounces, it''s just lingering. No matter how many people come, they will never come back! "


    Zhang Jun and other guards affiliated to pan Wen, when Gu Lingzhi said that, they repeated the words in a loud voice: "there is no return!"


    The sound brought the power of spirit specially, formed a sound wave to surf, spread all over the barracks.


    Affected by this atmosphere, some soldiers also loudly repeated with great passion: "there is no return, there is no return!"


    For the soldiers to cooperate, Gu Lingzhi can''t see his teeth or his eyes with a smile. Isn''t it just that there''s no return? As for who "never returns" is not what they want to see.


    The atmosphere was stir fried, and the next action was simply not smooth. Gu Lingzhi urged the soldiers to eat more with Pan Wen ''s face. Several generals were also caught by Rong yuan and poured wine. They said it was a toast, which made them open their arms to drink. Anyway, the alliance group was not worth mentioning. It was not a matter of minutes before they took it.


    Maybe the atmosphere is too good. Many generals really drink too much in this atmosphere. Even if there are a few Qingming people who know that this is not a time for indulgence, they are advised to drink some wine and eat some vegetables.


    So when the weary birds returned to their nests at the top of the moon, the camp was strangely quiet. Let tianfengjin, Nie Fang and others, who were ordered to bring their soldiers to contact, think that something happened. Gu lingzhi and other two were arrested.


    When I came near, I found that the people lying on the ground were shaking at the corners of their mouths.


    How much treasure did the two get from the remains of lingzu? How horrible is the concept of poisoning hundreds of thousands of people in a military camp?


    It was weird for nearly a minute. Nie Fangcai waved and signaled that the soldiers he had brought with him would tie all the people on the ground. The faces of the soldiers who had come with the determination to die were almost cracked. I knew that, what are they all for!


    Speechless return speechless, the soldier that Nie Fang and his group bring is very reliable, a group of people of black pressure begin to speechless ground bind a person. Fortunately, this is a military camp. The surrounding materials are sufficient, which will not cause the rope shortage.


    Nie Fang and other students from the Royal College went straight to the middle of the barracks where the marshal lived. Before he passed, he heard a familiar voice: "Xiaojin, you are here."


    It''s Gu Lingzhi. When several people looked in the direction of the voice, they saw pan Wen and Bian Cheng standing not far away. Immediately alert to make a gesture of attack, and when Gu Lingzhi''s voice is heard again from Pan Wen''s mouth, it suddenly turns out that it was Gu Lingzhi.


    Thinking of the "corpse" of man''s barracks is also the reason why so many people can be recruited Who can doubt the prince of Beiqiu?


    As for the "Bian Cheng" beside her, it must be Rong yuan''s disguise.


    The remote identity of the crowd was determined. At the first time, he stood behind Rong yuan and became a guard dutifully. Hua Qingcheng also came to Gu Lingzhi. Although he has been promoted to semi God successfully more than 20 years ago, his respect for Gu Lingzhi is still not halved. Even for her to be able to achieve the present accomplishments in such a short time, she has a strange sense of worship.


    Less than a hundred years of Holy Spirit peak, this is a once-in-a-lifetime wizard. In front of her, his talent is not worth mentioning at all.


    Those soldiers brought by Nie Fang don''t need to worry about the people on the ground. So the party naturally walked together to the Council hall.


    Push open the door, everyone is surprised again.


    In the huge parliament hall, a dozen generals in the form of armor sat by and seemed to be having a meeting. Seeing them coming in, there was no special expression. After a light glance, he focused on Gu Lingzhi.These are the generals of the Empire!


    Nie Fang and others recognized several of them at once. The nerves tensed quickly, stood in front of Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan, and looked at the group coldly.


    ¡°¡­¡­ No, there is no malice in them. " Yan Liang noticed the abnormality and looked at those people who were still sitting here calmly in this situation. How could these people not know what happened outside? Unless


    "They are all my people. Stop standing here and discuss what to do next." It was so smooth that they couldn''t solve the problems brought by Pan Wen. Let alone Nie let them go. Even Rong yuan and his wife didn''t expect to be so smooth. The previous series of plans for possible changes will not work. Take advantage of the crowd, just plan again.


    A day later, Gu lingzhi and the soldiers of minglan and Muji brought by Nie Fang launched an attack on the neighboring countries. The battle line was very long, from the territory of Qi state to the whole country of minglan, and then to the neighboring Muji state. There are countless deaths and injuries. If the Imperial Army led by "Pan Wen" entered the uninhabited territory, it did not even need the support of SANA and other countries, so it completely occupied the two countries.


    Da Yue, the leader of Beiqiu, confidently handed over the eastern military to ban Wen and ordered SANA and other countries to transfer half of their troops from the border of the Empire to the West for support.


    For a time, the whole continent was caught in the flames of war. Alliances and empires are almost out of business. Dozens of demigods also stood in the rear of their respective armies, fighting each other.


    But after all, the Empire has been scheming for a long time. Even if the alliance had a little advantage in the west, it could not recover the loss of a large area of territory in the East. Just when almost everyone thought that the war would end in the failure of the alliance, a bad news came from the East.


    Sanna and other countries, who had long defected to the Empire, fought back again. At this time, they even helped the alliance to deal with the Empire. The elite soldiers led by Pan Wen, the prince of Beiqiu, were designed by Sanna and other countries, and they were totally annihilated!


    Hearing this sad news, Beiqiu Kingdom almost fainted in front of him.


    "How could it be? Although wen''er''s temperament has changed a lot in recent years, he has some ability to lead the army. How could the whole army be destroyed! "


    "Here It is said that the master of the kingdom of SANA used a beauty trick to confuse his highness. Only by passing on your Highness''s instructions can the traitor have a chance. Now On the other side of the alliance, he is taking his highness hostage and asking for benefits! "


    Pan Yu''s eyes darkened, and this time he really fainted.


    The minister who spoke to Pan Yu trembled and looked at Pan Liwen.


    Last time Pan Yu entered the underground palace, he was the ancestor of the demigod. At the moment, he was sitting on the Dragon chair, his face so gloomy that he was scared to death. Staring at the Minister one by one, he said: "what is Panwen for in the league? Now the west is occupied by several lines of defense, and the East is back in the hands of the league. Does he want us to surrender directly? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ This, this They didn''t say it. " The minister wiped the sweat, but also a stomach grievance.


    Who knows that in less than a day, there will be such a big reversal in the war? Knowing that he would not be greedy for success, he changed his job with others today. My grandfather would not cut him into pieces in anger, would he? He also wants to pass out like the Lord!


    "No matter what they ask, they can''t agree!" "As a prince of a country, he is only greedy for pleasure, so easy to fall into other people''s trap and lose tens of thousands of troops. Let him live and die."


    Pan Yu just woke up from a coma and fainted again. Pan Wen That''s the only one of his sons who can still handle it. He gave up. Is he going to give his country to Pan Yue, who is disgusted by gods and ghosts? What''s the difference between that and directly dispersing the country?


    In contrast to the rampage over the Empire, the Allies cheered and encouraged. When we know that the Empire''s army has been driven out of the land of the alliance, the whole alliance has a sense of unreality. Until the army people sounded gongs along the way to announce the good news, all the people from this great joy back to God, cheering the world to celebrate this moment.


    The headquarters of the alliance is also immersed in great joy, which is different from the simple joy of ordinary people. The land in the East is recaptured by the alliance. What they are happy about is that they have been fighting for more than 70 years, and finally they will see the head!


    Now the situation on the mainland has completely changed with that a few days ago. Not only the lost East has returned, but also the West has captured many territory under the attack of the troops gathered by Rong yuan''s secret letter for a long time. Among them, all the territory of the great Yin new area has been occupied, and several small neighboring countries have not been spared.

 Chapter 315

    The Royal Palace of the kingdom of SANA, the head of the kingdom of SANA, sat down on the ground dispirited. I don''t understand how things can become such an end?


    Two days ago, Mingming was so ambitious that he wanted to win the first attack on the East. In a flash, the army from the Empire aimed the butcher''s knife at them. First, a large number of soldiers fainted for unknown reasons, and then the imperial soldiers in minglan and Muji''s armour subdued them in the name of rebellion. In less than a day, they went from winners to prisoners. Their territory was quickly taken over by the alliance. Everything happened to him as if he were in a dream.


    "Why..." The Lord of SANA asked Bian Cheng hard. In all the good prospects, if he betrayed the Empire, he would not be afraid to cut them off after the Empire slowed down?


    Rong yuan also glanced at him and casually replied, "I''d like to."


    The Lord of the kingdom of SANA only thought that her throat and hair were sweet and her nose was full of fishy smell. It seems that the excitement is not enough, and he added: "forget to tell you that I have talked to the Empire in your name. Now the whole Empire should know that you are fighting back, helping the alliance to pit 100000 elite soldiers of the Empire, and capturing the crown prince of Beiqiu alive for good. Maybe I''m thinking about revenge now. As for those you sent to the West for support, before they reached the place, they were destroyed by the Empire. Tut, with a total of 40000 troops, the empire is willing to kill. "


    "Poof -" the Lord of SANA didn''t hold back, and a mouthful of bloody sweet water gushed out. "Bian Cheng, you It''s hard to die! "


    "Well, I think so, too." Rong yuan agreed with him with a smile. The real Bian Cheng is lost to Lin en by Rong yuan after he has exhausted the use value. The final result It''s just that it''s hard to die.


    I also enjoyed the rich and changeable expression on the face of the Lord of the kingdom of SANA. Rong Yuancai slowly took out a soul control bead and put it into his mouth.


    It''s not that he didn''t want to directly result in this two faced alliance traitor. SANA, after all, is a big country with a huge population. If the country''s leader dies at this time, there will definitely be a series of unrest. And the alliance doesn''t have the time to appease the frightened people. It''s better to control the other side first. Let''s wait for the rest to settle down.


    So after pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger, Rong yuan took control of the Empire and SANA, and then changed the people who could not be controlled into his own people who came out of the Royal College. Before the powerful semi gods who were behind the fast-moving SANA and other countries could react, the overall situation was settled. It was solved by the powerful semi gods of the alliance.


    "Have you really decided?" Rong Huashang looks at his two favorite descendants with worry.


    "It''s decided." Gu Lingzhi nodded firmly: "although the league has the upper hand this time, no one knows how many cards there are in Beiqiu. Only by going deep into them can we know ourselves and the enemy. "


    "But you don''t have to go." Rong Huashang wants to make a final persuasion. But Rong yuan smiled and shook his head: "Auntie, don''t you believe in our strength?"


    "Sure, but it''s empire after all. If your identity is found..." Speaking of this, Rong Huashang is afraid to go on.


    "Don''t worry, Auntie and grandmother, since we have made up our mind, we are sure to be able to leave. You can wait for our good news right here in the league. " Gu Lingzhi said with a smile.


    Seeing that they really made up their mind, Rong Huashang could only give up persuasion and change it into various admonitions. It wasn''t until midnight that I left.


    Not long ago, a circle of light golden light burst out in the room where they lived. If they had attended their wedding, they would have recognized the golden light, just like the transmission array activated when pan Wen fled from the wedding.


    The light lasted for more than ten seconds, then it suddenly stopped, and all around it was calm.


    Not far away, a group of people who had been paying attention to this place came out and looked anxiously at the empty house.


    "That''s how they went. Is there really no problem?" Ye Fei frowned. If she didn''t know that it would be difficult for them to change their decisions, she really wanted to hire several people to tie them up, so as not to worry so much. This time, she even wanted to sneak into the imperial base camp to play.


    "I think it''s the people from the Empire who should worry about it." Nie Fang''s idea is completely opposite to her: "Your Highness is reluctant to let the princess suffer a little injury."


    That''s also


    Thinking of this, everyone was a little bit worried. But it''s just a little bit better. After all, what Gu Lingzhi is going to do is full of crisis.


    Beiqiu palace.


    The soldiers in the guards'' armour are patrolling around faithfully. Suddenly, a golden light suddenly appeared in the open space. There seems to be a vague shadow in the golden light.


    The soldiers who found out the abnormality rushed to the ground in a hurry, and the artifact in their hands was also aimed at the golden light. The leader shouted, "who is it? Dare to intrude into the imperial palace of Beiqiu? "


    "It''s his highness." A familiar voice came out of the golden light.


    ¡­¡­ Isn''t that the voice of Prince pan Wen?


    Everyone was surprised, then he saw the familiar figure of Pan Wen appeared in the golden light. Different from the usual brocade clothes, pan Wen suddenly appeared a little sad. It can be vaguely seen that valuable clothes are hung on his body in disorder, which is full of blood stains. When the golden light he brings disappears, his eyes turn and he faints on the spot.Still in a state of shock, people were shocked for a moment. The leader hurriedly ordered people to come forward and lift them up. Go to the imperial study where Pan Yu is. Another person was assigned to report. And then he leads the way in a complicated way.


    I didn''t expect that when the Lord and ban Liwen had decided to give up ban Wen, the man came back! I don''t know how much weight he has left in those two hearts now. After all, SANA''s backwater was a big factor in the failure of the Empire. It''s also a big mistake for ban to fall into the trap so easily.


    The place where pan Wen appeared was very close to the imperial study. It was only a quarter of an hour. First, I got the news. Pan Yu, who knew that Pan Wen had come back alive, sat on the throne in a complicated way. See people come in, signal them to put people aside on the soft couch, and let them out.


    Lying on the soft couch, Gu Lingzhi felt that he could not walk around with one line of sight, as if he was going to stare a hole in her body.


    It''s almost time to wake up. Gu Lingzhi frowns, his eyelashes shake twice, and then slowly opens them. Eyes also with just from coma in the wake of the daze, then think of what kind of sudden wake up. Pan Yu, glancing aside at the corner of his eyes, shuddered and sobbed out two words: "father and Emperor..."


    This series of performances is a perfect expression of the feelings of a close relative.


    Influenced by Gu Lingzhi''s acting skills, Pan Yu, who originally wanted to teach pan Wen a few words with a straight face, let him reflect on his own faults, immediately became a little soft hearted. Nodded: "OK, just come back. Just come back. " His throne, at last, did not need to pass on to Pan Yue, the only one who knew how to make trouble and sell cute, and could not help him to the wall.


    "Father..." Hearing this, Gu Lingzhi knew that Pan Yu was very concerned about this son and secretly said that he was right. I cried out again, and then I lowered my head timidly, with a face of guilt: "father, I messed up everything, don''t you blame me?"


    "How..." meeting?


    "Why not!" Before pan Yushun finished his words of comfort, he was cruelly interrupted by Pan Liwen. Looking at Pan Wen''s eyes with a clear look and anger.


    How could their empire have lost if it hadn''t been for this man to have fun and let people have a chance? If he lost a hundred thousand elite soldiers, he would like to kill him in one stroke!


    But after a day of calm, he also understood that Panwen was the best successor in Beiqiu. Never come back. If you come back. This North Hill must be handed over to him. But before that, he needs to make sure that Pan Wen is pretending to be someone from the league.


    In this way, he said coldly, "I heard the guards say you were sent by the transmission array? How can those people in the League keep that thing on you when they catch you? " During the inquiry, ban carefully looked at the look of "Pan Wen". Trying to find a flaw in his face.


    But who is Gu Lingzhi? I don''t know how many plays I''ve played since I was born again. Although surprised that there was another person in the Royal study, he soon stabilized his mood. With proper fear and worship in his eyes, he carefully looked at Ban Liwen and said in a trembling voice, "go back to my ancestors. At that time, when I realized that the situation was wrong, I hid the transmission jade talisman in my mouth. They only searched my body and took away the storage ring and Lingbao. I didn''t expect that I would put things in my mouth. Then I activated the teleport while the guard was asleep and teleported it to the palace. "


    This set of words has long been thought out by her. How to break a sentence and what expression to use have evolved countless times in her heart. Of course, ban Liwen can''t see anything from her. Moreover, the spirit treasure used by Gu Lingzhi to change the appearance is a heaven level spirit treasure that can become a divine product only a little bit.


    Pan Liwen carefully observed for a while, and found that his body shape, appearance, and breath were the same as pan Wen, and there was no flaw in her expression, so he reluctantly believed his identity. His face was even colder than before when he was tempted. He suddenly whispered, "you still have the face to come back!"


    Without waiting for Gu Lingzhi to react from his sudden outburst of emotion, he felt a soft body, slipped off the soft couch uncontrollably, and knelt at Ban Liwen''s feet.


    "As the prince of Beiqiu, he was caught by the enemy as a bargaining chip because of his lust for beauty. Did your father and Emperor teach you that from childhood?"

 Chapter 316

    Is this the calculation after the goal is set?


    Gu Lingzhi''s eyes sank and scolded the old bastard. How dare he make her kneel!


    Fortunately, her head is lowered now, so that ban Liwen can''t see the anger in her eyes. Otherwise, you can directly hide in the inheritance space.


    Holding back his anger, Gu Lingzhi knelt on the ground and listened to pan Liwen''s full reprimand for an hour before he got up under the protection of Pan Yu and was ordered to think for three days in the ancestral hall.


    It wasn''t until three days later that Gu Lingzhi knew how lucky he was to be punished to kneel in the ancestral hall. If they didn''t get such a penalty, maybe their league would really lose!


    The ancestral hall of Beiqiu royal family is built on the underground palace where the ancestors closed their doors for cultivation. Gu Lingzhi kneels straight in front of a row of holy places, and the spirit of the hard-working and happy goblin probes into the inheritance space to exchange what he sees with Rong yuan. Of course, the humiliation of being punished to kneel in the ancestral hall was automatically ignored by her, only conveying some useful information. With the company of Rong yuan. This makes her mind very resistant to thinking, but also become less difficult to accept.


    After three days, Gu''s legs didn''t look like his own. Reluctantly standing on the table, she refused the support of the bodyguard who was responsible for guarding her, and slowly moved to the back of the shelf where the ancestors of the pan family were worshipped. Then she sat down with a gloomy face on the wall.


    Kneeling for so long at the memorial tablets of a group of her own enemies, she never wanted to see those names again in her life.


    If pan Wen''s identity was not very useful, and she could be exposed to many things that other identities could not, she would never bear to endure until now.


    Just when Gu Lingzhi had enough rest, his legs were not so numb at last. When he wanted to get up and leave, there was a series of footsteps in front of him.


    "Ancestor, do we really want to use that thing?"


    It''s the voice of ban Liwen. For some reason, Gu Lingzhi heard a little expectation from the voice.


    "Well." An old voice light way: "do not use now, do not wait for the League to fight to use it?" Then there was a series of friction sounds.


    Gu Lingzhi''s eyes flashed, half of his body had already stood up and slipped down again, and he rolled forward quietly, hiding under the shelf. If the person in front doesn''t turn around deliberately, he can''t see another person behind.


    Along the gap in the shelf, Gu Lingzhi finally saw the appearance of the man in front of him. It was a skinny old man who seemed to be able to enjoy blissful life anytime and anywhere. The two eyes of the emaciated cheek sank down, like a walking skeleton, standing in the middle. Pan Liwen and another nameless old woman, Gu Lingzhi, supported each other from left to right.


    Although the old man''s whole body gives people the illusion of being able to stop breathing at any time, but Gu Lingzhi doesn''t feel slighted at all.


    Those who can be called as ancestors by the second figure of Beiqiu royal family, and who are so careful and respectful, are pan Luming, the ancestor of Beiqiu royal family who is said to be at the same time with the God of Dharma!


    What on earth is it that makes the ancestor who never showed up appear?


    Gu Lingzhi''s heart leaps wildly. He feels as if he accidentally bumps into something terrible. So he slowed down his breathing and hid more carefully.


    Afraid of attracting the attention of outsiders, Gu Lingzhi even took back his sight, only paying attention to the movement outside with his ears and perception.


    The rustle continued for a while, before long, pan Luming''s voice rang again. Different from the majesty and oppression in the previous sentence, his voice at the moment was very flattering: "my Lord''s servant pan Luming, the 56745th generation descendant of Pan''s family, asked to see our Lord, to my Lord''s pity, to solve the disaster of Pan''s family."


    My lord? Domestic slaves?


    At that moment, Gu realized what they were going to do.


    She had known before that the pan family had always had a way to contact pan Luo, but she didn''t expect to bump into him by mistake.


    Later, Gu Lingzhi only felt that the shelf he was hiding was getting hot. A faint white halo came over the top of the shelf. Then, a strong, domineering and almost suffocating breath slowly came through. A deep and mellow voice sounded softly: "Oh? What''s the matter with you? "


    It''s just a simple question, but it makes people feel irresistible pressure without any reason. It seems that in front of the master of this voice, all things in the world should bow down to be ministers, but nothing can enter his eyes.


    Panlo!


    Without thinking, the name jumped into Gu Lingzhi''s mind. In a flash, there was endless hatred in my eyes. That''s the imprint engraved in the soul of every spiritual people. No matter whether they have the memory of that year or not, when they feel this person, this deep hatred will unconsciously awaken, clamoring for blood debt and blood repayment!


    "Calm down!"


    Just when Gu Lingzhi was overwhelmed by the fierce hatred and unconsciously wanted to rush out to fight with the man, a quick voice woke her up from the strong feeling.


    "You''re not his opponent now. Don''t be controlled by instinct!"


    It''s squeak!


    When pan Luming began to call on Pan Luo, he came out of Finland on alert. Fortunately, he came out to stop Gu Lingzhi''s suicidal impulse in time.¡°¡­¡­ What''s the matter with me? " Being called by squeak, Gu Lingzhi reluctantly withdraws from the strong emotion and looks at squeak in confusion.


    "Why do I hate him so much?" She has never seen Panluo. His understanding is only known from Liu Yiyan and the description of the great power of the spirit family. Why is it that just hearing a voice, like opening a gate, is almost submerged by a strong sense of hatred?


    Creak a complex sigh: "because in your body, there is the blood of the patriarch..."


    At that time, because of the difference of one thought, the whole family was destroyed. The original patriarch''s guilt and regret can not be expressed in words. Because the hatred is too deep, the inheritance space with him is infected with that emotion. Normally, it''s OK. Once you touch the breath of Panluo, the emotion suppressed by the years will reappear. Thus, it affects the emotions of people with inheritance space. Gu Lingzhi''s reaction will be so great.


    Squeak told Gu Lingzhi the reason in a short language, then he quietly went into Gu Lingzhi''s arms and listened to the outside.


    Because the pressure of Pan Luo''s projection from the divine world to the lower world is very heavy, the killing intention that Gu Lingzhi accidentally spread out before was covered up. In Pan Luming''s humble entreaty, pan Luo, who just separated a projection and spread it to the lower world, smiled lightly, took out one thing at will and threw it across the barriers of the two worlds.


    "This artifact has the effect of turning stones into soldiers. Take it."


    "Thank you for the treasure. We will fight back the strong enemies and defend the rivers and mountains of the Tianyuan continent for you!" Pan Luming was almost incoherent with joy. Once again, pan Luo''s smile came from Baimang, with a little contempt and meaning.


    "Although the treasure is good, there are restrictions on its use. It''s not necessary to keep the Tianyuan continent. It''s a wasteland for me. You can do what you want. " Having said this, Panluo cut off the connection with the Tianyuan continent.


    The rest of Pan Luming and others, face expression is even variable.


    The last sentence of Panluo is obviously a warning.


    At that time, because of the god people''s war, the Tianyuan continent was tossed too seriously, which forced the laws of heaven and earth to change the rules, and no one above the half god was allowed to land in the Tianyuan continent. Panluo basically gave up this place, only to ask about the news of the lingzu after so many decades and hundreds of years.


    The pan family has gained a lot of benefits because of the relationship between pan and Luo, and gradually expanded in the Tianyuan continent. Even the ambition to unify the mainland. On the face of it, the whole continent is unified, which is more convenient for collecting the information of the spirit clan. But only they themselves know that collecting information of the spirit clan is just a cover, and satisfying their ambition is the real purpose!


    Before pan Luo left, he clearly saw through their ideas to warn them.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Laozu, doesn''t it mean that our Lord is not interested in the Tianyuan continent, no matter who is the master here? " How can I be dissatisfied with their behavior?


    "My Lord''s thoughts are what you can guess?" Pan Luming scolded the old woman who said this. He knelt down and kowtowed three heads in the direction of the stand. Then he got up slowly and sighed, "how can a man like my lord care about the land of the Yuan Dynasty? What he cares about is not the mainland, but our desire to satisfy ourselves in his name. "


    Pan Luming and the old woman were petrified when they heard the words and understood where they were wrong.


    But on second thought, anyway, Panluo can''t be here. There are only Panluo''s family in the whole continent. As long as he wants to get information about the spirit clan, he will need their help. Even if they are a little dissatisfied, they will not watch their misfortune. Does the artifact given by the ancestors prove this?


    Think of here, two people at the same time stare at Pan Luming''s bosom that kind of thing.


    It''s a spirit instrument with the shape of sweeping dust. Its white tail is crystal clear, and under the refraction of sunlight, it''s shining with silver light pattern. The materials they used were never seen before. The handle of sweeping dust is a piece of deep red wood carved with countless figures.


    ¡°¡­¡­ He said that this thing can turn stone into a soldier. Shall we try? " Mr. Ban looked forward to his suggestion.


    When he got the dust, pan Luming wanted to do so. Naturally, he had no opinion. His eyes swept around and saw a stone the size of a thumb in a corner. With a flick of his arm, the tail of the dust swept towards the stone. In a flash of silver light, a man with a whole body of stone appeared in the ancestral hall.


    As soon as the three of them were happy, they felt the excitement on the faces of Pan Liwen and the old woman.


    "It''s just a spiritual person..."


    What''s the use of such low-end combat effectiveness, if any?

 Chapter 317

    Seeing their disappointment, pan Luming smiled: "you can see that the stone man''s cultivation is low, because the materials we use are poor. If we use the precious spirit, the stone man will not only have this power."


    Finish saying, look at the dust in the hand with burning eyes. This kind of stone man, born on the ground and under his control, is what he urgently needs. As long as there are enough rare materials to be used as the basis for becoming stone man, why can''t their northern hills worry about dominating the world?


    They didn''t even have to cajole other countries into joining them when they got the treasure decades ago!


    Gu Lingzhi hides under the shelf and sees this scene clearly. Only by covering his lips can he force himself not to make a sound. With such a treasure against the sky, what will their alliance win?


    Fortunately, everything comes at a price, and the dust can not create life endlessly. After a quarter of an hour, the stone man changed back to stone and fell to the ground with a bang and turned into powder. All the energy contained in it was exhausted.


    "It''s the patriarch''s artifact" brush life "! That bitch Panluo gave it to the slaves! " Squeak scolded in the picture of Finland, and the voice came to Gu Lingzhi''s mind: "this is the best artifact! It''s so easy to give someone away. Although it was damaged in the war, it was not available to any mortal! Pan Luo is disgusted. He can''t see the things used by the patriarch. This bastard who kills thousands of swords, I...... "


    Squeaking and scolding, Gu Lingzhi was frightened and his face was even darker.


    What''s the concept of it? Only since the ancient war, the highest level of treasure in the whole continent is only the heaven level superior spirit weapon which is infinitely close to inferior spirit weapon. As soon as pan Luo made a move, he sent out the artifact that can completely change the situation on the mainland. It shows that the gap between the god man and the Lingwu man is far from the sum of cultivation.


    Even if it''s a damaged artifact, it''s not comparable to those on the road.


    Be sure to get it!


    Gu Lingzhi has never wanted a thing like this. Not for the crazy power of artifact, but that thing can never fall into the hands of Beiqiu!


    When Gu Lingzhi secretly aimed at "Fusheng" and planned to steal it out when he found the opportunity, pan Luming and others left happily. With this, the alliance would never be afraid.


    What about a quarter of an hour? In the war, a quarter of an hour''s mutation is enough to change many things.


    When pan Luming''s footsteps are not heard, Gu Lingzhi emerges from the shelf with a solemn face. This matter is of great importance. We must inform the alliance first.


    Gu lingzhi and others can not reach the divine realm, cut off the connection with the Tianyuan continent. Pan Luo took a mouthful of Lingcha with no expression, and his eyes were full of fun.


    This is an ordinary looking man who can only be regarded as a handsome one. But the whole body''s bearing is not what ordinary people can have. A pair of Danfeng eyes slightly pick up, mouth corners with a smile, quite a bit noble and arrogant aristocratic childe. At the beginning, it was this bearing that made the lingzu clan leader move his mind to accept disciples, but he forgot that the most important thing in the family was intrigue.


    It seems that he left for too long, which has made some people have delusions that should not be born. Even he dared to design. I hope today''s warning will help them understand their identity. After so many years of no news about the lingzu, it''s probably gone. For the sake of Pan''s family doing so many years for him, this time they were spared. If he dare to satisfy his private desires in his name next time, he has ten thousand ways to let them understand the majesty of the God King!


    In the next few days, Gu Lingzhi asked Zhizhi to steal the dust. But now it''s the lifeblood of the whole empire. One day, I don''t know how many people were around to watch it. Even if it lurks around the dust, it can''t be taken away in front of the eyes. We can only circle around the place where "Fusheng" is placed, but there is no way.


    At the same time, the alliance heard the voice of Gu Lingzhi passing on the past from the voice snail, and knew the existence of "Fusheng". In case of panic, the top leaders of the alliance tacitly concealed the news. At the same time, several top powers led by the God of law also hide their own strength, sneaking into the Empire and starting towards the North Hill. With the same idea as Gu Lingzhi, grab "Fusheng"!


    It was the night when Gu Lingzhi lay in Pan Wen''s big and exaggerated bed, enough for ten people to sleep on, and let Rong yuan out of the inheritance space.


    It''s also a good thing that during this period, ban was ordered by ban to calm down, not to mix with the beauties in the backyard, which saved her trouble of trying to send people. Rong yuan can appear in the empty dormitory.


    As soon as he showed up, Rong yuan, who had been bored for a day in the inheritance space, entered the acting mode. A pair of eyes were hooked. Looking at Gu Lingzhi, he said: "Your Highness, you finally remember someone else..." The voice is gentle, with a small tremor at the end of the speech. Gu Lingzhi''s scalp is numb. All goosebumps will turn into orange skin and fall to the ground.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Why are you like this again? "


    Rong yuan doesn''t know which tendon is wrong, but he uses Yi Rong pill to turn himself into a teenager trying to be cute.Rong yuan blinked and was very happy: "Your Highness is so tired of others? A few days ago, I boasted of my good work and long-lasting strength. Do you like other goblins? "


    Rong yuan''s eyes are full of water, and his expression is pure and flawless. What he can say is dirty and obscene, so Gu Lingzhi just wants to put him back into the inheritance space. In fact, she did the same, but someone didn''t cooperate. In the case of similar accomplishments, the people she wants to receive are willing to resist, and Gu Lingzhi can''t drag people into the inheritance space.


    Gu Lingzhi is silent for a second, thinking about whether Yi Rong pill can change people''s appearance and personality. Otherwise, how could Rong yuan change into a teenager every time? But when she used Yirong pill, it never happened!


    "Not speaking is the default?" Rong yuan''s acting is addicted to humming. He can''t be aggrieved. In Gu Lingzhi''s speechless expression, his face suddenly changed, and his daughter-in-law turned into a small beast. He fiercely exposed his fangs to Gu lingzhi and threw him down on the bed. "Even if you are tired of me, I will not give you up to others! You can only have me in your life! "


    Finish saying, when Gu Lingzhi didn''t understand which one he was playing with, he began to attack the city. Then there is a movement that can''t be described in words and will enter the black house when written.


    This movement didn''t stop until midnight, and was carried into the bath behind the bedroom by Rong yuan. Warm water sprinkled on the body, washing off the fatigue. After several days of nervous tension, I unconsciously relaxed and closed my eyes lazily to enjoy the service of Rong yuan.


    "Are you better?" The deep and mellow voice is owned by Rong yuan after he became an adult.


    Gu Lingzhi said "well" softly. He was too tired to dislike him.


    A chuckle sounded in the ear, and the warm breath hit the ear, which made the body soft into a puddle of mud. If it were not lying on the protruding steps of the bath, it would fall into the water.


    He opened his eyes angrily and stared at Rong yuan. Gu Lingzhi closed his eyes again. A pair of big hands came to the two sides of her head, strong and broad chest close to her younger generation, gently massaging her temples.


    "Don''t put too much pressure on yourself. There are so many people in the league who can always find a way to get the artifact out."


    Gu Lingzhi''s eyelashes trembled when he heard the words, and suddenly understood the meaning of the words before Rong yuan. I''m not asking her "is she better"? But ask her if she''s better.


    It turns out that this one came out tonight to relax her?


    There is an indescribable sense of powerlessness in the moment of Gu Ling. However, we have to say that this method makes people speechless, but it works. After a few days of tension, I really relaxed.


    "Thank you." Gu Lingzhi bit his lips, such as Tao.


    Rong yuan raised his eyebrows: "it''s not enough to just talk about it with his mouth. I really want to thank you. Let''s have something practical."


    If the words of Rong yuan are not finished, Gu Lingzhi will feel that he will suffer. Sure enough, the two hands that had been massaging her temples slipped down after saying that. It fell on two towering masses of soft meat.


    "Next time you want to thank me, it''s better to pay for the meat than to say thank you without sincerity."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Especially don''t allow yuan to return to her affectionately this kind of time: "never need to say thank you to me!"


    Why can he accept the thanks so calmly and shamelessly choose "reward"?


    In Gu Lingzhi''s mind, ten thousand horned beasts roar past, and then sink into the love tide that Rong yuan gave her again. When she finished again and breathed smoothly again, Gu Lingzhi deeply suspected that helping her relax was just an excuse. The real purpose of Rong yuan is to brew with her sauce, right?


    Knowing that he has gone too far, Rong yuan, after the second time cleaning up his body for Gu Lingzhi, honestly sent people to bed, and then lay down on one side, with his head on one side and his mouth carefully: "don''t worry, since we have known the assassin''s mace of Beiqiu in advance, we won''t let it have the chance to play its real strength. Calculate the time. They are coming soon. I believe so many people can get the artifact! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Lingzhi takes a smoke at the corner of his mouth and marvels at someone''s "steering the wind" skill.


    Turned a white eye, was tossed in the end to have no energy to dislike him. Just about to discuss with him about the artifact, a noise came in from outside the hall.


    "Catching assassins --"

 Chapter 318

    "To protect the Lord, an assassin broke in!"


    Listen to the call outside, Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan look at each other. Then skillfully put people into the inheritance space. Hurriedly put on the robe and stood up from the bed. One stumbled, but almost fell to the ground. Secretly scolded Rong yuan a "beast". Gu Lingzhi drags his soft body out of the palace.


    At this moment, the palace is like the daytime, and the torches and Lingyuan lamps will light up all around. A group of guards in vests were shuttling around. One by one, the guards of Panwen''s dormitory were patrolling around. Seeing her coming out, one of them rushed to the front and explained: "Your Highness, there are unknown people in the palace. For your safety, let''s go to the palace to have a rest. We will try our best not to let the assassin get near the Wenrong hall! "


    "Oh?" Gu Lingzhi replied, "do you know who the assassin is?"


    "Here..." The bodyguard who spoke was in trouble. To be honest, the guards of Wenrong hall are not clear about what happened in front of them. Only to hear the guards shouting "catch the Assassin" followed the mobilization. For fear that the short-sighted assassin would accidentally enter the Wenrong hall. Then they''re in bad luck.


    The experience once told them how terrible it was to disturb pan Wen''s rest!


    "Don''t you know?" Gu Lingzhi nodded his head clearly, then his expression changed, and he asked in a sharp voice, "if you don''t know who the assassin is, let me stay in the dormitory. If someone comes here with high accomplishments and evades your search, shall I sit in it and die? Or are you actually with the assassin, and deliberately let me stay in it so that he can hijack me to threaten the father and the emperor and the ancestors? "


    The two big hats were buttoned down without warning, which made the bodyguard look white, "poof, poof," kneeling all over the place, and they were absolutely not accomplices of assassins. As long as Gu Lingzhi is willing to, wherever he wants to be, they will never make up their minds again!


    Gu Lingzhi reluctantly hummed. It''s just to forgive their mistakes. As soon as his steps were raised, he wanted to go to the place with the most guards. Just about to fall, and suddenly changed his mind, small feet should be hard to turn a corner in the middle of the air, a twist of the body turned back to the bedroom.


    All bodyguards: "..." What''s the trouble, prince? I dare to say that I was so fierce just now, just to teach them to play? Turn back to sleep after training? Prince is great. Can you play with people like this?


    The natural answer is - yes!


    So a group of waiters who were complaining about the injustice could only watch Gu Lingzhi''s hair dry and go back to sleep. Helplessly, they looked at each other and made another inspection tour.


    Gu Lingzhi, who returned to the dormitory, didn''t mean to play with them. It just occurred to her that the man who broke into the imperial palace of Beiqiu was probably the God of Dharma.


    Calculate the time. If they dive into the imperial palace to find the artifact as soon as they arrive at Beiqiu, it may be them. I just don''t know what''s wrong, but someone found out. She disguised herself as pan Wen and went to the imperial palace of Beiqiu. It''s true that Rong Huashang knew it. If the visitors are really them, they will get in touch with her first.


    Now all she has to do is stay here and do what she can.


    In the corner of the imperial palace of Beiqiu, the alliance, which had changed its appearance and sneaked into the Imperial Palace, was engaged in an argument. They had only three and a half gods on this trip. They are the God of Dharma, ronghuachang and maodingling.


    As the pillar of the whole alliance, there was no idea that God would come to risk in the original alliance. As the oldest semi God in the whole continent, he knows more about the royal family of Beiqiu than others. He knows that if he doesn''t come, other people will probably come here in a desperate way. So it''s hard to insist on your own opinion, and come here with Rong Huachang and Mao Dingling.


    The reason for this combination is also his consideration.


    The God of Dharma doesn''t have to say much. It''s easy for him to sneak into the palace quietly. It is a great weapon to assist from the side or to attack actively.


    Rong Huachang is good at body method. It''s the fastest of all demigods. Even if the God of Dharma wants to catch up with her, he has to pay a certain price.


    As for maodingzero, it is the particularity of his field.


    Mao dingzero''s strength can only be regarded as the middle and upper part of the demigod. Facing the same level, his special performance plays a very small role, but it has a wonderful effect in dealing with those who are lower than himself. The reason is that his field carries toxins. A huge black flower will appear in the middle of his field.


    It''s similar to huaqingcheng, but its ability is totally different. The black flowers in the Maoding zero field can emit a kind of black gas. People with the same accomplishments can only feel fuming when they smell it. For those with low accomplishments, they are not serious about the existence of chronic poison. They are very good weapons of mass destruction. However, the black gas attack is indiscriminate, and the ability of maodingzero is rarely used. This time with him, the God of Dharma also took the idea of being unsuccessful and disgusting. But now there is a small problem.


    "I don''t agree. Mingmingrong yuan and them are here. They can be safe as long as they hide in her. Why can''t they find her?" Murmured Mau Ting, his face cold."If you can''t go, you can''t go." Rong Huashang''s face was not much better. "If you were not found clumsily, how could we be so passive? The spirit of the North Hill Palace, is to collect important information, not to wipe your ass


    "What did you say?" Mao dingzero frowned: "everyone is for the good of the alliance, just for their help, not to do anything dangerous, how can not?"? I didn''t mean to be found. ''


    "No way. It''s a big deal. We''ll leave in a few days. There''s no need for lingzhi and Rongyuan to take risks with us. " Rong Huashang said firmly. Secretly, I''m glad that I didn''t tell the current situation of Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan for a while. Mao dingzero only knew that they were easy to accommodate, but didn''t know what they were.


    How deep is the Royal water in Beiqiu? She can guess one or two from the attitude of the God of Dharma. In such a dangerous situation, how can she take the risk of being found by others to lead people to the past?


    "You You are so stubborn! " Maoding zero gas: "women are so ignorant of the general! Is our purpose important, or are they important? This time it was discovered. Heaven knows if he can succeed in sneaking into Beiqiu palace next time? Can''t you think about the big picture? But it''s just two spiritual saints. How important can they be compared with half gods? "


    "In my heart, they are more important than you!" Rong Huashang refuses to show weakness and retorts back.


    What is more important than a demigod? Does Mao dingzero mean to sacrifice the two of Rong yuan and Gu Lingzhi? Then she can''t tell him about them!


    Seeing the conflict between the two rising to the trend of physical struggle, the God of Dharma had to get in and stand between them. The surging pressure poured down on them, and they successfully shut up. "Don''t make any noise," he said softly. "I have a way to avoid their search."


    This night is destined to be a sleepless night. The lights of Beiqiu palace were on all night. Gu Lingzhi also sat in the dormitory and dozed off all night. But there is no one who should appear.


    Before dawn, when the sky was darkest and the spirit was most exhausted, a group of unexpected guests came to Gu Lingzhi''s bedroom.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Your highness, these are the orders of the Lord of the country. We are not satisfied. We hope you can understand. " Said the leader of the guard.


    Gu Lingzhi''s face is expressionless and slightly sideways, making way for a passage. Dozens of ready-made guards "Hula" into a sudden.


    Silently watching the forbidden guards search the dormitory for a few seconds, Gu Lingzhi''s sleepy brain fully receives the message, and looks at Pan Yu and pan Liwen not far away with a wounded face.


    "Father Ancestor Are you doubting me? " Otherwise, how can we come here with this attitude when people''s spirit is most exhausted?


    The sadness in Gu Lingzhi''s eyes aroused his father''s love, and Pan Yu''s face was not very good-looking. He patted him on the shoulder and comforted him: "don''t think about it, father doesn''t doubt you, it''s just Routine inspection. If we go out from you, we will go to see your five emperor''s younger brother. "


    But when we go there for inspection, he and ban won''t follow. Of course, he won''t say such a hurtful thing. He was also dissatisfied with the idea that his ancestors always doubted pan Wen.


    Even if the timing of the return of "ban Wen" is too coincident with the timing of the alliance''s sneaking in, it does not mean that it is "ban Wen" problem. Why does the old ancestor always hold on to pan Wen''s capture?


    Pan Liwen also felt that his idea was a little vexatious, but somehow, when he knew that someone had infiltrated the palace, his first suspect was pan Wen.


    The reason why he didn''t come first was that he had already secretly found someone to monitor every move of the Wenrong hall. Now, it''s just a hint of inexplicable unwillingness in my heart.


    Being hurt by "Pan Wen", pan Liwen looks at him directly, and he can''t hang on his face. His brow is wrinkled, and he says: "enough! What''s it like to lie on the ground? You have no bearing as a prince. That''s what your father taught you? "


    Finish saying, cross Gu lingzhi and enter the palace.


    The movement of the forbidden guards is very fast. The Kung Fu of this moment has almost turned the Wenrong hall. I''m afraid that "Pan Wen" dare not say anything in front of him. After that, he took them out of his anger and put the things he had flipped back in place in a very regular way, trying to keep them intact.


    Pan Liwen looked along the place where the bodyguard had turned, and did not miss every corner. When I found out the bathtub behind Gu Lingzhi''s bedroom, I stopped suddenly and looked at a certain point and said, "go and move that stone away for me. It''s not right behind."

 Chapter 319

    What''s wrong? Penn won''t leave a hole for her, will he?


    Gu Lingzhi looked at the position that ban Liwen said nervously, but he still pretended to be calm and said: "Grandpa, what''s the problem behind this?"


    "Then I''ll ask you." Ban did not answer questions. When the guards went to remove a stone slab one person high on the wall behind the bath, they looked at Gu Lingzhi''s expression.


    Gu Lingzhi blinked and was ready to run at any time.


    Pan Wen of this pit dad had better not put anything in the back of the slate, otherwise she must have picked his skin!


    Pan Yu is also shocked by the sudden change. He looks at Gu Lingzhi with serious eyes, and then turns his eyes to the stone slab being removed. He can''t help clenching his fist. If pan Wen really has a problem, even if he is the most suitable person to take over the position of national leader, he will give up the other side without hesitation.


    For a while, everyone''s eyes were focused on the stone plate, so that the guards who were on the stone plate felt that they were carrying a heavy load, almost shaking with fear and crushing the stone plate.


    "If I confess to you now, maybe I will spare you my life if I read about my blood. Don''t blame me for being ruthless when you turn over the contents. " Before the slate was to be removed, he said.


    "What is the ancestor talking about? I don''t understand. " Gu Lingzhi was biting his lips, with a face of enduring humiliation: "I think I have never done anything harmful to the country, and I have nothing to confess!"


    Still quite stubborn


    Pan Liwen glanced at her, and at last he saw a little characteristic of being a prince. Unfortunately But in this case.


    With a dark sigh, ban turned his eyes back to the position of the slate, and then he froze. Pan Yu and the guards, who had been paying close attention to the back of the stone slab, also froze.


    What is hidden behind the slate? With such power?


    Gu Lingzhi swallows his saliva, carefully defends himself, looks back at his back, and then freezes.


    I saw a mess of various colors, sizes, varieties and styles of a variety of supplies in a cabinet.


    Even if he had never seen these things before, Gu Lingzhi guessed their use from the appearance of some things. If there is no wrong guess, those are all x interesting things that will be sealed if they are written out and used?


    I''m ready to run. Will you show me this?


    Gu Lingzhi''s face suddenly became extremely complicated, while other people looked at it with more complicated eyes after reacting. Pan Yu sighed pitifully and said only "you" and couldn''t go on.


    Ban Liwen''s face was even more brilliant. He looked at the pile of things as if he was going to eat them. He worked hard to bring people around, just to find such a pile of ugly things?


    Gu Lingzhi''s face was red with pity or disdain. Secretly scolded pan Wen for being abnormal. All of them have been abandoned by Rong yuan, and so many disorderly things have been brought in to satisfy his morbid desire. What''s a pervert?


    But she can''t argue that those things are not her own, can only show the expression of shame and indignation, a face of life can not love.


    "Cough. Ancestor, it seems that assassins are not hiding here. Do you think we''ll go somewhere else? "


    Seeing the embarrassment of ban Liwen, Pan Yu laid a stage for him with great vision. By the way, I reprimanded Gu Lingzhi for focusing on important issues. Don''t mix with some people who are not good at three or four things all day. What kind of a good prince did they bring?


    Gu Lingzhi listened in silence. She didn''t burn the pile of things that could be locked until everyone left the dormitory. Then I went back to the big bed and lay down, intending to have a good sleep.


    In order to wait for the assassin who may be the God of Dharma, she didn''t sleep all night. They did not come at dawn. It is estimated that they were not the ones who broke into the palace, so they relaxed their mind. Before long, I fell into a sweet dream.


    The same night in the dream, a group of assassins burst into the palace of Beiqiu. Different from the reality, the assassin who broke in was really the God of Dharma, and soon joined her. Later, several people took advantage of squeak''s talent skills and the strong strength of the God of Dharma, and seized the artifact pan Luo gave to pan Luming. They killed the gods when they met the gods and the Buddhas when they met the Buddhas. By using the power of artifact, a terrible semi God army was directly formed, which brought the imperial palace of Beiqiu to an end and ended the decades long war.


    "Soldiers, the enemy''s formation is disordered, kill with me -" Gu Lingzhi shouted loudly. With her order, the Union soldiers behind rushed forward frantically, shouting: "kill -"


    the voices of countless people joined together, shaking all over the country, even the earth.


    This dream is real enough. Gu Lingzhi''s lashes trembled, turned over and went to sleep. Two seconds later, sit up.


    At this time, the bed under me was shocked. The whole ground shook twice.


    Where is dreaming? There are high-level Lingwu people fighting for martial arts!


    Wake up to this point, Gu Lingzhi quickly put on his clothes and ran out of the hall. There is no need to search. When one of Gu Ling left the hall, he saw the figures of three fierce battles in the air. One of them is the spiritual pillar of the alliance, the God of Dharma.Damn it, it was a trip of Dharma gods to sneak into Beiqiu Palace last night!


    Gu Lingzhi looks around anxiously, trying to find the trace of Rong Huachang. But the whole palace is in a mess now. How easy is it to find Rong Huashang who can easily be a stranger? I have been looking for it for a long time, but it''s just in vain.


    "Your Highness, help me. I''m so afraid." When Gu Lingzhi was thinking about whether to release the squeak and let it recognize the smell, the voice of Rong Huachang burst into his ears.


    Gu Lingzhi turns his head happily and sees a maid who is completely strange but has familiar eyes.


    "Your Highness, I''m afraid..." Knowing that Gu Lingzhi recognized himself, let Huachang exhort him to pour himself on Gu Lingzhi. The arm also boldly encircled Gu Lingzhi''s neck, with an expression of infinite coyness. In the eyes of outsiders, this is a bold maid trying to catch the prince''s attention.


    Seeing that Rong Huachang was close to the guard of Wenrong Hall who wanted to drive people away, he was stunned and returned to his original position with a bad smile.


    This is the benefit of status. Even if everyone knows that Pan Wen can''t do it, there are still plenty of beautiful women and teenagers willing to offer themselves pillows. I don''t know which Palace this maid belongs to? I even thought of seducing the prince at this time. Don''t you know that the prince is thinking about it and is not allowed to get close to beauty?


    The soft jade is fragrant in the bosom. Gu Lingzhi remembers how Rong yuan looked at her and made a intoxicated appearance. He sniffed at the neck of Rong Huachang. The corner of the mouth pulls out a smile of evil spirit. With a flick, you can control the initiative in your own hands and go to the dormitory with Rong Huachang in your arms.


    "Prince Isn''t that good? If... " It''s too much trouble to let my ancestors know.


    Seeing that Pan Wen wanted to have fun again, the chief bodyguard stood up dutifully, trying to remind him that the present situation was not suitable.


    Gu Lingzhi''s face sank: "what? Do you think I can''t? "


    The chief bodyguard choked and shook his head: "how could it be? Your highness, you are brave and powerful. Which beauty you have ever loved is not exhausted? It''s just that the ancestor is fighting with the demigod of the alliance. If he knows that you are still in the mood to pamper the beauty at this time, he will be angry


    "Isn''t it just some clowns from the league?" Gu Lingzhi snorted contemptuously: "to deal with this kind of clown, we must be serious. Do you don''t believe in the strength of the ancestors, or do you think that the League will lift the palace? "


    "I dare not! How could the assassin be his opponent? "


    "That''s fine." Gu Lingzhi left a sentence and asked him to watch the bodyguard''s mouth tightly. He was not allowed to tell today''s story, so he took Rong Huachang back to the Wenrong palace.


    Looking at the back of the two people leaving, the chief bodyguard wiped his face severely. Turn around and say that all the guards have forgotten what they have just seen. If things come to him, he will be reprimanded for two days. But they will be counted by pan after autumn. It has to be said that Gu Lingzhi has asked pan Wen''s bodyguard to cover her, which is really the right choice.


    Rong Huachang follows Gu Lingzhi into the bedroom. Seeing no one around, he immediately asks, "what about him?"


    Knowing that she asked Rong yuan, Gu Lingzhi replied, "in a safe place."


    "He''s not here?" Rong Huachang frowned. She remembered that when they decided to sneak into the imperial palace of Beiqiu with Pan Wen''s identity, Rong yuan came with Pan Wen''s identity as a male pet. How could they not be there?


    "Recently, ban Liwen is under strict control. I asked him to act as a bodyguard to patrol."


    Rong Huachang did not continue to ask. He said anxiously: "we failed. The artifact was carried by Pan Luming''s treasure, so he didn''t give others a chance to start at all. The God of Dharma had to expose his whereabouts and deliberately lead pan Luming to fight for it. But he was stopped by the two demigods that Pan Luming suddenly changed. The situation was quite bad. If something happens later, you must not expose your identity. Don''t make unnecessary sacrifices. It''s up to you to send the news of Beiqiu back to the alliance. "


    "Grandma, you..." Gu Lingzhi''s heart was shocked. How could he listen to this passage like a last word? There was a bad premonition in his heart, "grandma, you don''t want to..."


    "The God of Dharma is the pillar of the whole alliance. If anyone can have an accident, he can''t!" Rong Huashang didn''t answer Gu Lingzhi''s question positively, but the meaning of the words was enough to Gu Lingzhi to understand that she was really determined to die.


    Just for fear of their own accidents, Gu lingzhi and his wife can''t control their emotions and do anything stupid, they have this paragraph now.

 Chapter 320

    "Good boy, don''t feel sorry for me. My aunt and grandmother have lived so long. If they can do something for the league, they will die. You and Rong yuan All right. "


    After saying this, Rong Huachang didn''t give Gu Lingzhi the chance to persuade him, so he rushed out of the Wenrong hall from the back door. The bodyguard, who is fast enough to guard outside, doesn''t know that there''s another one out.


    "Grandma, wait..." Gu Lingzhi put out his hand in vain, but he didn''t even catch the corners of his clothes.


    My aunt and grandmother are so old. Is it really good to be so impulsive? Gu Lingzhi wants to cry without tears. She wants to say that she can guarantee everyone''s life without exposing her identity!


    Helplessly stamped his feet, Gu Lingzhi looked at the bodyguard who was responsible outside, and took out the mask that had not been used for a long time from the storage ring.


    This mask was the one she made when she first learned how to make weapons. Even after the improvement of refining technology, the mask was refined again, which increased the function of isolating spiritual exploration, and the shape of the mask was still indescribable.


    With the improvement of refining technology, her shaping technology is still terrible.


    Take out the mask from the inheritance space and wear it. Gu Lingzhi quietly avoids the bodyguards outside and follows the figure of Rong Huachang who disappears.


    The earth vibrated again before running far. Pan Luming''s hoarse and coarse voice quacked and smiled: "Lord Fashen, it''s rare for you to come to Beiqiu, so don''t go back in such a hurry. If it''s known by other old friends, it''s my fault that I don''t have the best friendship. "


    "Prince pan is very kind. I think the league is better, so I won''t bother." Dharma is not tight, it is not slow.


    Only by getting close can we see the muscles and muscles on the back of his hand, which are stretched by high tension.


    A pan Luming in the past, he did not pay attention to. But when he came to pan Luming''s eyes and was about to touch the dust that was said to be the artifact of God, he saw the dust shake and three stone men with semi divine cultivation emerged.


    Stone people don''t have pain like human beings, they don''t have any thinking. He only knew to obey the orders of those who held the artifact, and to attack the Dharma God regardless of defense. In addition, pan Luming was on the side to assist. Before long, the God of Dharma fell into a bad situation.


    But there is a trend of fighting and bravery in Pan Luming''s side. As long as the three stone people disappear, pan Luming will wave the dust and turn into three stone people with semi divine cultivation. Dharma God''s mood sank to the bottom of the valley.


    It''s just against a pan Luming, which makes him dangerous. Let alone lurking around the palace and watching the other half spirits of the war.


    General idea!


    He was so confident in his accomplishments that he fell into such a dilemma. Is it possible that he will lose his life here today?


    He lived so long that he had no fear of death. But what about the people of the alliance? Without his checks and balances, when there are several more top powers at the level of Empire demigod than the alliance, will this battle still win?


    At the bottom of the pan family, who watched the war situation, several demigods'' faces were all pleased. Originally, they got the artifact, but they didn''t plan to use it. But he sent it up by himself. It''s a real help from heaven. I can''t stop it. When the God of law dies, the alliance''s generals will not worry about it.


    "Bang -" a loud bang, God of law''s chest was hit by a stone man, body meteorite like to the ground, followed by another stone man, containing a strong earth and gold power fist toward God of law''s head.


    If you get this hit, you''ll be seriously injured if you don''t die!


    At this time, a peach pink figure suddenly strung out, ran towards the stone man, blocked the attack with flesh and blood, spewed out a large mouth of blood and fell on the God of Dharma.


    "Princess Rong!" God of Dharma exclaimed. It''s Rong Huashang, who is ready to come to justice after the explanation.


    "Why are you still here? Don''t I let you leave when you find something wrong! "


    Rong Huachang chuckled and coughed up a huge pool of blood. "If something happens to you, what''s the use of my escape?" Sooner or later, it''s not going to be found when the alliance collapses?


    "You Why are you so stupid! " He trembled his lips. When cultivation reaches the level of demigod, it''s hard to be killed if you can''t move without being surrounded or injured. If Rong Huachang is alone, he may not be able to hide until the end of his life. She said that she just didn''t want the God of Dharma to bear the burden of her heart. Why can''t God of Dharma see that they are both demigods?


    "It''s really a woman with love and justice. Let me guess, you should be the big summer''s Princess Rong, right? It''s a great blessing for master Fashen. Before he died, there were beauties to accompany him. I really admire him! " With this in his mouth, the expression on Pan Luming''s face didn''t mean to admire him.


    "Old thief, what is the power of artifact? If you have the ability, you can fight alone with master Fashen. It''s a real skill to win! "


    "Ah, artifact is also a kind of strength. Am I not alone with him now? " Pan Luming chuckled.


    All of a sudden, Rong Huachang was dumb. Indeed, in a strict sense, weapons are also part of the strength of the Lingwu people themselves. Pan Luming''s use of divine weapons to fight against FA Shen is really a "single fight"."OK, have you finished your last words? Then I''ll take you on the road! " Pan Luming said, landing from mid air, holding "Fusheng" approach two people.


    The God of Dharma, with a look of mourning, reached out and grasped Rong Huashang, and wanted to pull her behind him. But it''s bounced away.


    "Eh..." The gods of Dharma and pan Luming were shocked at the same time.


    I saw a yellow and green halo on Rong Huachang''s body. It contains a powerful power of gold and water.


    "No, she''s going to blow herself up!" There was a cry in the distance.


    Pan Luming and the God of Dharma have also seen Rong Huashang''s plan. Pan Luming swore in a low voice and ordered two stone men to stay behind and fly away to the distance.


    Self explosion is an attack at the cost of the life of the nimbus. If it is not faced with the inevitable situation, no one will use it. Knowing that Rong Huashang had this idea, he would not have said so much nonsense and killed people directly. The power of one and a half gods'' self explosion is enough to blow up half of the imperial palace. He should quickly join hands with others to build a defense and minimize the loss.


    The God of Dharma did not leave here immediately, but looked at Rong Huachang with complicated eyes.


    "Go, my Lord!" Let Huachang hurry.


    Is she doing this to create a chance for the God of Dharma to escape? Why doesn''t he take the opportunity to leave?


    "I won''t go!" Self explosion is not irreversible. As long as the spiritual power in the body condenses before you can''t control it, you can break it forcibly. He just wanted to persuade the other side to give up the suicide. As a man''s responsibility, so he can not leave.


    "My Lord, this is not the time to be brave!" Rong Huachang is in a hurry. He pushes him through the aura mask. But where is the God of Dharma so easy to shake? It doesn''t even help to push a few times.


    In the distance, several pan family members headed by Pan Luming anxiously built a spiritual defense wall around them. People in the neighborhood are frantically running for shelter. This corner of the palace seems to suddenly turn into Purgatory. There was panic on everyone''s face.


    Just as everyone would like to have more legs to escape from here, a thin figure wearing a mask rushed to the two opposite to everyone.


    "Stop, Princess! I have a way to take you out! " It''s Gu Lingzhi who follows the movement.


    "You are Black bramble Rong Huachang was shocked and recognized that this was a dark guard beside Gu Lingzhi. Then I looked around uneasily. I found that Gu Lingzhi didn''t follow me a little relieved.


    "Did the spirit let you come? Go back and say I let you go. She won''t blame you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Lingzhi said nothing for a while, and repeated the previous words with his original voice: "allow princess, I have a way to take you out of here!"


    Hearing this voice, Rong Huachang and FA Shen''s eyes were suddenly widened. Recognized her identity.


    "you..." Rong Huachang is about to cry. It''s said that in the story of the book man, it''s very smooth to use self explosion to fight for the chance of escape for her companion. How can it be difficult to get to her? The God of Dharma, who was eager to save her, didn''t take the chance to escape. There was another one who took the initiative to die. Are they doomed to be wiped out today?


    As for what Gu Lingzhi said, there is a way to take it out. She directly takes it as Gu Lingzhi''s lie to stop her. After all, what can she do if she is a holy spirit?


    Because of Gu Lingzhi''s sudden intrusion, her self exploded determination was shaken.


    People who want to protect don''t want to leave. Does she want to blow herself up and brush her sense of existence?


    Pan Luming and other people in the distance also saw this scene, which was very tacitly fanned out and sealed the roads around. No matter whether Rong Huachang will explode himself or not, they will not give them a chance to escape!


    Taking advantage of the moment when Rong Huachang''s mind was shaken, Gu Lingzhi suddenly put out his hand, and his right hand went through the aura of power that even the God of Dharma could not break. He pulled out the inner Rong Huachang and carried it on his shoulder. "Come with me!" he whispered The body method runs to the extreme and rushes to a palace not far away.


    If it were normal, Gu Lingzhi would not be able to pull the colorful clothes. But Huachang is about to explode. His whole body is compressed in the red field. His body is only protected by the halo outside. Breaking through that aperture, Gu Lingzhi naturally pulled people out easily. Because of this pull, Rong Huachang was forcibly interrupted by the self explosion. The concentrated spiritual power ran uncontrollably in the body. The muscles and veins were damaged instantly. The only part that was seriously injured and powerless was played by Gu Lingzhi. "How can you be so disobedient? I''m a loser when I''m interrupted. Are you going to piss me off! "


    "Don''t be angry, grandma. I''ll let you curse enough when you go out." Gu Lingzhi hides in the palace and turns around to smile at Rong Huachang.

 Chapter 321

    Gu Lingzhi chose this palace as a long time ago, because it was very close to the place where Rong Huachang planned to explode himself, and there was no place left for people to escape.


    Although the God of Dharma didn''t believe that Gu Lingzhi had the ability to take them away, he couldn''t let Hua Chang go without the ability to act in a short time. He went into the palace with Gu Lingzhi.


    Just as he wanted to pose as an elder and scold Gu Lingzhi for his nonsense, Gu Lingzhi said: "do you believe me, Lord Fashen?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s not easy to answer that.


    Naturally, he believed in Gu Lingzhi, but she didn''t believe that she could help them leave.


    Gu Lingzhi didn''t want to hear the answer from his mouth either. When he finished the question, he accepted: "if you believe me, don''t resist. I will send you to a safe place."


    As the words fell, the God of Dharma felt a strange wave sweeping towards him. He subconsciously wants to run the spiritual resistance, thinking of what Gu Lingzhi just said, he stops again. In the moment of his hesitation, the picture in front of him suddenly flashed to a magical place.


    The reason why it is magical is that he has never seen such a place full of spiritual power. Is the Milky lake not far away Lingquan?


    To this extent, what is the place here!


    Rong Huashang was also shocked to the extreme. She has been to many secret places, but none of them has such strong spiritual power. They can''t help looking at Gu Lingzhi at the same time.


    "Here is..."


    "This is the same space treasure I got from the remains of the lingzu. Able to put living things in it. " Gu Lingzhi.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, that''s it. It''s safe. " Fashen nodded.


    As for what space Lingbao Gu Lingzhi said here, he would not believe a word. I didn''t mean to break the casserole. After all, this is Gu Lingzhi''s chance. In order to save them, he has the greatest trust in them, and he will not ask for answers at all.


    As for Rong Huashang, he would not ask.


    Rong yuan heard Gu Lingzhi talk about the situation outside before. I''ve already prepared the elixir for healing here. And now I''m coming. One hand dragged a cup full of Linghu water, the other hand handed over the healing medicine.


    Rong Huachang said thanks and drank the Linghu water and the lingyao. The warm water of Linghu Lake flows through the whole body along the throat. The gentle spiritual power contained in the Linghu water spreads all over the body. Gently repair her damaged meridians. Weakened most of the pain, let her spirit a shock, heartfelt praise: "good thing! Is this the spring of spirit? It''s rare. "


    The last time she saw Lingquan water, she was at an auction. The Lingquan water in a big jade bottle was photographed at a high price. At that time, she was still amazed at each other''s financial resources. Unexpectedly, she drank a large glass of it in luxury today. More than I saw at the auction that day.


    Rong yuan chuckled, "if you like it, you can take as many as you can. The Lingquan water is only used to water flowers here. To be able to play its due role is not to bury it. "


    Rao is the God of Dharma who has seen so much of the world. When he hears Rong yuan''s words, his heart beats faster.


    Before he saw the lake water was just a guess. I really heard Rong yuan admit that he was born with an unreal feeling.


    So many Lingquan No, it''s Linghu water. If other people know about it. There will definitely be a bloodbath! It is also understood that allowing yuan to let them take water is a disguised sealing fee.


    At present, they did not refuse, said a few polite words and promised that they would never say everything they saw today. And they went straight to the lake, and took out all the vessels that could hold water.


    This is Lingquan water! It''s hard to find a cup of treasures outside. No matter it''s for refining medicine or utensils, it''s very effective. You''ve earned more than one drop!


    As for take many can let Gu Lingzhi two people heartache? Don''t you see such a big lake? They just don''t want to carry enough utensils. It''s just a monstrous thing to put such a precious thing here for watering flowers!


    Gu Lingzhi looked at Rong Huachang, in order to install more Linghu water, and even forgot the pain on her body. She couldn''t help laughing and said: "grandma and aunt don''t have to worry. If you want, I''ll let you come in to get the Linghu lake water. As long as you don''t dry my lake. "


    Rong Hua''s face is red. But he didn''t refuse to take care of the good intention of the spirit, and said with a thick face: "then I''m not polite. As long as you don''t think my old woman takes too much. "


    The God of Dharma is pretending to be a spiritual spring costume. When he hears the news, he has the cheek to put in a sentence: "and me, you can''t be generous."


    "Gu Lingzhi said jokingly," yes, as long as you two want, you can use the Lingquan in this space. "


    I have settled two old masters. Gu Lingzhi greets Rong yuan and goes out again.


    The outside world is in chaos with the disappearance of three people. When Gu Lingzhi was hiding in the palace with Rong Huashang on his shoulder, pan Lu ran after him in time. But when he arrived, he saw the scene of empty buildings. The three disappeared from the sky."They can''t just disappear. They must be hiding somewhere. Search for it! "


    With a single command, the guards of half the Imperial Palace mobilized and searched everywhere in the palace. The ancestors of several demigods flew into the air to pay attention to the movement in the palace. Strictly check every entry and exit personnel. Don''t miss a suspicious person!


    After searching for most of the time, the whole palace was almost demolished by the guards, and no human figure was found. The search has finally made a little progress.


    A guard found a secret passage in the closet of his bedroom and rushed out to report it to pan.


    "Ancestor, I found a secret road. The assassin may have escaped along it!"


    "What!" Pan Luyun was furious. "How can there be secret ways here?"


    The owner of the palace is the residence of a concubine of Pan Yu. What does it mean to find a secret path that shouldn''t be in it?


    Pan Yu, standing behind pan Luyun, suddenly turns his head and looks at a gorgeous woman in the crowd. It is the lady who owns the palace.


    "What''s the matter!"


    The woman knelt down with a thump, and her face was full of panic: "my majesty. I don''t know what''s going on! "


    God knows how the secret way she secretly dug out to communicate with others could be known by the assassin. Now it has become an accomplice to help the assassin escape.


    In such a time, the existence of Tantrism is exposed. Pan Yu will not spare her, and even the ancestors will not make her feel better.


    Pan Luyun gave lady a hard look and said in a cold voice, "chase!"


    Then he took two of the demigods and went down the secret path. Pan Liwen took the other two directly to the destination at the end of the secret Road, intending to catch turtles in a jar.


    When Gu Lingzhi came out of the inheritance space, it was just when several demigods left.


    Gu Lingzhi''s foot, which shows his body shape, just touched the ground and then rushed out by turning around. Pan Yu, who was left behind, was stunned and hurried to ask the guards to stop him.


    Gu Lingzhi''s eyes are sharp, and the Phoenix is roaring in the air. A water wall is created out of the sky, and the backhand is waved again. The fire spirit force rushes out and collides with the water wall, forming a thick fog of two square meters.


    Taking advantage of the fog to block his sight, Gu lingzhijia used Yi Rong pill to transform himself into a soldier and went out with the crowd. Swagger back to Wenrong hall.


    At the moment, the Wenrong palace is in a panic because it can''t find "Panwen". Seeing Gu Lingzhi come back is like seeing a savior. The chief bodyguard was so excited that he was about to cry. "Your Highness, you are back! Any injuries? How did you leave? Why don''t you tell us and leave? "


    Gu Lingzhi squinted at him and said, "what can I tell you? I''m afraid I didn''t know that the bedroom was bombed. "


    Leaving this sentence, Gu Lingzhi proudly returned to the bedroom.


    The chief bodyguard watched Gu Lingzhi go in and wiped it without sweat. He took a long breath.


    Fortunately, his highness didn''t have any accidents, otherwise he didn''t have enough heads to fall off. As for the woman who was with Pan Wen before, he automatically ignored her.


    On the other side, before the secret road was blocked, pan Luqiang and other people had time to encircle it, they heard the movement on the other side of the palace. When they came back in a hurry, Gu Ling had already died.


    "Search! Search carefully for me! Don''t believe where they can escape with a seriously injured man! " Pan Luyun was furious.


    Six and a half gods even let the assassin run away. It''s a shame!


    In order to be foolproof, pan Lulu asked Pan Yu to activate the guard array of the palace. It is said that the whole imperial palace is closed. Whether you go out or come in, you have to go through his permission. A carpet search of the entire palace was carried out.


    In the face of such a battle, Rong yuan lay on the bed and smacked his lips: "it''s really frightening. The whole imperial palace is blocked. How can Mao Dingling leave? "


    Gu Lingzhi gave him a bad look: "what''s the good for you if he''s caught?"


    Rong yuan thought about it carefully. "It''s no good." Can think of Mao Dingling in the face of danger when the choice is to protect himself, rather than common adversity, he would like to see his misfortune.


    Rong yuan''s inappropriate expectation came true in a day.


    At that time, Gu Lingzhi was playing a good kid hiding in the study and reading a book. The sound of fierce fighting came from far away.


    Gu Lingzhi, who always pays attention to the movement outside, rushes to the direction of the sound at the first time. The guards of Wenrong hall followed them faithfully and dutifully.


    The voice came from the residence of the fifth prince. Several figures formed a group above the five Prince''s dormitory. Who is not Mao Dingling among them?


    Mao dingzero''s strength is not outstanding in the demigod. After being surrounded for a short time, it''s only for escaping.


    Gu Lingzhi narrowed his eyes and thought about how to save people. But he heard Pan Yu''s angry voice in his ear: "rebellious son! How dare you collude with the alliance to shield the assassins! "

 Chapter 322

    One of Gu Ling is surprised. He thinks his little action has been found. Just want to help themselves, turn back to see Pan Yu angrily stare in a direction.


    Not about her?


    Gu Lingzhi follows Pan Yu''s line of sight and sees a person who should not have been here, but Pan Yue!


    Gu Lingzhi is not good.


    In recent years, Pan Yue and ye Fei have married each other, providing financial and material resources for the alliance, which is a model of the best alliance. Almost all of them live in the alliance, and she will almost forget his original identity.


    Damn, how could he be here at this time?


    don''t ask as like as two peas, but how she can distinguish the Pan Yue from the original and not the one who is the same as him. After knowing him for so many years, she was so familiar with him that she knew that he was the real one from his owe eyes.


    "It''s really a good time..." Gu Lingzhi sighs.


    If rescuing Mao would make her think about whether it is worth the risk, Pan Yue would not need to think about it at all. Whether it''s his role in the whole alliance or his friend''s husband, she has to save him.


    At the moment of Gu Lingzhi''s thinking, a group of guards have surrounded Pan Yue, and all kinds of attacks have also greeted him, mixed with Pan Yu''s furious roar: "you rebel! In vain, I used to love you so much and pity the early death of your mother and concubine. You even shield the people of the League! "


    Pan more difficult to resist the attack on the body, chuckled: "father, son minister just don''t want you to make a mistake again."


    With the unification of the mainland, the only spiritual group that can make the God King fear really has no chance to rise. At that time, the pan family could only serve as slaves for generations, and there was no chance of turning over.


    Better be a chicken head than a phoenix tail.


    He understood that, but he could not persuade himself to live in the illusory power. Even in mainland China, they are slaves. As an aspiring and ambitious spiritual warrior, he can bear the mark of slavery on his soul, but can''t bear the mark of his children and grandchildren. Not only is the soul not free, but also the imprison of cultivation! As long as the soul has the mark of belonging to others, it will never become a god!


    In fact, in some places, Pan Yue is really Pan''s family. The same selfishness, the same unscrupulous means, to achieve the goal at the expense of others. But most of the pan family chose to sacrifice the rest of the Tianyuan continent, and he chose the pan family, even himself.


    Pan Yu obviously didn''t understand Pan Yue''s idea. Hearing this, he said angrily, "why is Gu wrong? In order for you to survive better on the mainland, am I not doing enough? Or you blame your father and the emperor for passing the throne on to your eldest brother. I''d like to give it to you, but are you that material! "


    I know it''s like this Pan Yue has been extremely disappointed in the royal education. I don''t want to make meaningless persuasion any more. I will bite my teeth and concentrate on the attack on him.


    But Pan Yue didn''t want to talk, but Pan Yu didn''t mean to pause. He stood not far away and commanded the guards to catch people. He hated and said, "I hurt you so much that I colluded with outsiders to deal with my own people? Do you know what they are here for? If they succeed, we will be finished! "


    "It''s over! Anyway, the pan family has rotted to the bone, no better! "


    "You Rebel son! The son of adversity! " Pan Yu is covered by Pan Yue''s breath and gasps. I don''t understand why the five princes are so different from other princes because they are taught by a teacher. I was born to collect debts!


    Pan Yue''s body has already hung a lot of colors at this time. Although they are not in the fatal part, it is only a matter of time before he is caught. Gu Lingzhi turned his eyes and looked back at the guards behind him. He raised his chin to Pan Yue''s position. "Why are you standing here? Don''t you help me? Don''t you see that father and Emperor are all so angry? "


    The chief bodyguard looked at Pan Yue and Gu Lingzhi in some embarrassment. He wanted to say that there was no need for their help. Protecting the prince was their main task. But I can''t stand the hidden gloating in the eyes of the spirit.


    Maybe the crying child has sugar to eat. Although the fifth Prince is a devil, he is very popular with Pan Yu. Pan Yue, who is like a little devil in front of outsiders, is a good baby in front of Pan Yu. Several other brothers and sisters envied him not two days a day. Now we can see that the more pan suffers, the more he will be forced to never turn over!


    The bodyguards were misled by Gu Lingzhi''s intentional expression, and naturally thought that he wanted to fall into the trap. They never doubted it elsewhere. When Gu Lingzhi asked them to help again, they had to leave one by one.


    Without a bodyguard like an asshole, Gu Lingzhi pays attention to the war situation and moves to a place with few people. Found a nobody''s corner, quickly changed back to the "black thorn" dress. He rushed towards pan like lightning.


    Now Pan Yue is at the end of his tether. Being besieged by so many people, the only obsession that keeps him going is Ye Fei, who is far away in the league.


    After so many years of love, he has never told her his true identity. If she is in trouble, will she set up a grave for herself?It''s better not to. She doesn''t know her real name. If ye Fei wants to be buried with her after a hundred years, doesn''t it mean that ye Fei''s name should be buried with a name she''s gossiping about?


    Thinking of that picture, Pan Yue even smiled. With Ye Fei''s temperament, maybe she will do that. I knew Just tell her your real name


    When Gu Lingzhi rushes over, what he sees is Pan Yue''s giggling face to the fire net that comes to him with a hood. It''s really Stupid!


    Why did ye Fei fall in love with this man?


    There are so many people around. We didn''t expect that Pan Yue''s accomplice would dare to stand up and die at this time. Gu Lingzhi found out that it was wrong until he came near. He would not rush to attack again.


    In the face of the demigod, Gu Lingzhi has only to run for his life, but in the face of a group of people of the same rank or lower than his own cultivation, how can a wolf get into a flock? Several guards did not even touch the corner of Gu Ling ''s clothes.


    "It''s her! Who disappeared with the God of Dharma that day! " The man who recognized the mask on Gu Lingzhi''s face exclaimed. Pan Yu heard the voice of the guards and recognized Gu Lingzhi. There was a burst of ecstasy in my heart.


    He said that even if God''s people have great abilities, they can''t escape from the palace. They must be hiding somewhere and dare not come out. Don''t you just force one out now? As long as we catch her, how can we worry about the hiding place of Rong Huashang and FA Shen?


    So the order turned, Pan Yu let everyone gather fire to look after the spirit. Be sure to catch each other alive as long as you have a breath.


    This order, in an instant, reduced Pan Yue''s pressure by more than half. With the chance to linger, he glanced at lingzhi and drew closer to the other side quietly.


    As the only three people who know the inheritance space, he naturally knows that Gu Lingzhi''s space can contain the living people. When master brought Rong Huachang and Mao Dingling to find him, he was thinking that he would expose the existence of inheritance space when he had to.


    As expected, the next day I heard that Rong Huachang was interrupted by a masked woman when she burst herself, and escaped to some unknown place with Fashen.


    "Bang!" Feng dance sword is on the attack of one of the guards. Gu Lingzhi takes advantage of the force to turn back. Several of them turn back to Pan Yue''s side. With one look at each other, pan continued to deal with the attack, and the more purposeful pan went to his palace.


    Gu Lingzhi understands that this is to find a cover for himself to enter the inheritance space. But now it''s not like the last time, so lucky to be able to find a no one''s palace, his bedroom, but surrounded.


    With the help of the two men who have reached some tacit agreement, Pan Yue miraculously revives from half dead to full blood, and the retreat is faster than Gu Lingzhi. Just when Pan Yue had retreated to the bedroom and Gu Lingzhi was about to follow him, one of the demigods who were besieging Mao Dingling suddenly came out and chased Gu Lingzhi, shouting: "where to go!"


    It was pan Liwen who came here. Hearing the soldiers'' exclamation, he took a look at this side in the war and recognized Gu lingzhi and made great efforts to catch up with him.


    At the moment, his mind is the same as Pan Yu''s. as long as he catches Gu Lingzhi, he can know the whereabouts of FA Shen and Rong Huachang!


    "Poof..." Gu Lingzhi is shocked by Ban Liwen''s half divine power. His viscera are about to shift.


    Looking at Pan Yue, it''s almost to the extent of inheriting space. At a stroke of heart, Gu Lingzhi raised his hands to Feng dance fearlessly in front of Pan Liwen, and then made a fierce stroke -


    shout -


    a huge fireball with a square foot flew out of the tip of the sword and went straight to pan Liwen.


    "Small skills." Pan Liwen snorted scornfully, and with a wave of his hand, the wind rose flat and wrapped the fireball and pushed it far away.


    "Explode!" Gu Lingzhi''s calm voice sounded.


    The fireball, like being able to understand people''s words, really exploded when the wind wrapped it. The exploding Mars scattered and ignited everything that could burn around.


    The clothes of the guards who were caught off guard were the first to suffer. After Mars, they became red and naked lambs. Pan Liwen is not so miserable by virtue of his high accomplishments, but his hair on the top of his head also burns a small part in this mutation. Ashes slowly drifted down from his eyes.


    Ban Liwen looked at the ashes as if he were watching slow motion. When he realized what it was, his brain exploded in a flash.


    He was attacked by a spirit saint. It''s a shame!


    Angry to see direction of the Gu Lingzhi, as eyes, but only a piece of the air and equally stunned guards.


    ¡­¡­ Gu lingzhi and Pan Yue disappear again.


    This time, it disappeared in full view of the public.

 Chapter 323

    Even if I didn''t think of it last time, this time it''s enough for the pan family to guess what''s wrong with Gu Lingzhi.


    After catching Mao Dingling and imprisoning him, pan Luming repeatedly asked excitedly in his eyes, "do you see clearly? Did the woman suddenly disappear? "


    "See clearly." Pan Liwen nodded with the same excitement in his eyes, "Grandpa, do you think she will be..."


    "Whether it is or not, you can have a try. If she is really the last sin of the spirit family, maybe once our Lord is happy, he will give us more artifact. By then, we will be able to monopolize the mainland, even if we don''t have to make false peace with other countries! "


    Listening to the joyful conversation between Pan Luming and pan Liwen, Pan Yu forbear and forbear, and finally found a place to put in a word: "two ancestors, I know something about that woman."


    "Her name is black thorn. It seems that this woman suddenly appeared in the capital of summer. Several decades ago, she auctioned a soul washing pill at an auction. Later, the remains of the spirit family changed. I sent people to chase and kill her several times, but nothing happened. After the war between the Empire and the alliance, she rarely showed up. It''s said that you can refine the top level spirit weapons at a young age. It''s only a step away from the heaven level. In my opinion, how could she have made such rapid progress if she had not mastered the craftsmanship of the spirit clan? "


    "And the way she made the artifact is not the same as the existing way on the mainland. Even if she is not a spiritual person, she must have something to do with it! "


    After finishing this long passage, Pan Yu felt that some of the details that he didn''t pay much attention to had become worth pondering.


    Pan Luming and pan Liwen''s eyes are more and more bright with Pan Yu''s words. The elixir, the exquisite skill of refining tools, can suddenly disappear Isn''t this kind of all spiritual means?


    "Keep blocking the palace, I don''t believe she can never come out! Whether she is the spirit of the rest of the evil, we must seize her! "


    At the moment, Gu Lingzhi, who caused Pan''s family to shake, looked at some cheeky guy with a speechless face. Since entering the inheritance space, Pan Yue''s goods have been slobbering around the Linghu Lake heartlessly, not wanting to leave. It wasn''t until the God of Dharma came out that he caught some guy who was dizzy by the treasure.


    "You are the disciple of the God of Dharma?" Not only did Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan not guess this layer, but even Rong Huashang was shocked.


    "Don''t you know?" Pan more surprised, tone with a little bitter: "if not, how can I have the courage to resist my father?"


    In Rong Huachang''s opinion, Pan Yue''s view is another court struggle drama. But Gu lingzhi and others who know the real situation know that this is the reason why he explained to them that he did not accept the influence of the slave seal.


    It''s reasonable to say that Pan Yue, who owns the nuyin, will report the whereabouts of Gu Lingzhi to the Imperial Palace under the influence of nuyin when he meets Gu Lingzhi, and then send people to pursue him. How could he help to deal with Beiqiu as he did? Now we finally know the reason.


    Although the God of Dharma is still a certain distance from Chengshen, it is no problem to properly shield the influence of nuyin on Pan Yue.


    "Now what? Master Fashen, are you going back to the alliance now? " Pan Luming and others have already known their intention and will definitely defend more. It''s not appropriate to think about doing it unexpectedly.


    Rong Huachang smiled bitterly: "we want to go out, but the whole palace is blocked. Once we touch the mask, they will notice. How can we go out..."


    "I have a solution to this. As long as she wants to go out, she can do it at any time. " Gu Lingzhi smiles with confidence.


    Having a squeak that can ignore all kinds of prohibitions is not hard to leave. The difficulty is how to face the counterattack of Pan''s family. I believe that the pan family must have felt something about today. I''m afraid the identity of the lingzu will not be hidden for long. What matters is what else can be done before the identity is revealed.


    "Do you have a way to leave at any time?" FA Shen was surprised and then nodded: "yes, you can stop the absolute barrier formed by self explosion. It''s just a layer of defense. It''s hard for you, just..."


    The God of Dharma said that his eyes were shining at Gu Lingzhi, brighter than when he saw the water of Linghu lake before. After Gu Ling was shocked, he stepped back three steps. Rong yuan also stepped forward to block in front of her. His tone was alert: "elder, even if you are the pillar of the alliance, you can''t force us to do anything."


    Rong Huashang also stood in front of Gu lingzhi and looked at FA Shen hesitantly. Although she didn''t speak, her actions have shown everything. If the God of Dharma wants to be strong, she is definitely on the side of the spirit.


    Pan Yue looked at this scene, and then he drew at the corner of his mouth. He was quite helpless: "master, can''t you speak completely? It''s easy to be misunderstood to say that half is left! "


    The God of Dharma also felt a little aggrieved. "Don''t you say half of what you say and leave half of what you say, which can best reflect the demeanor of a superior person and increase the sense of mystery?"


    Gu Lingzhi, Rong yuan and Rong Huachang: "..."


    Did the God of Dharma always say the second half of a sentence when he discussed with them and let them guess the second half of the sentence for the purpose of increasing the sense of mystery? How to do with the feeling that there is a kind of idol disillusionment in an instant?Pan Yue has no eyes to see his master''s stupidity. "Master, you can talk normally. As you are, you don''t have to leave half a sentence. You have a very high demeanor. You don''t need to pretend deliberately."


    "Is it?" That''s why God of Dharma regained his faith. With a slight cough, she said: "the third princess, you said that you could ignore the shield and send us away. There is also a space secret treasure that can be carried with you. Before you go out, can you help us get the artifact? "


    "How to get it?"


    "No way!"


    The voice of Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan sounded almost at the same time. Gu Lingzhi was eager to try, and the other was firm opposition.


    "Objection is invalid." Gu Lingzhi turns around and rubs the brow of Rong yuan, smoothing his frown. "Ann, I have space in my hand. I''m not afraid of any danger at all. I''ll just hide in again. Don''t worry."


    "No way." "Rong yuan is still reluctant to let go," the experts are all in the blink of an eye, if it''s too late to hide in And the biggest drawback of inheritance space is that it''s where to enter and where to go out.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. I can give her a piece of jade amulet made by myself, which can resist the full blow of demigod. With the jade talisman buffer, there is enough time left for the three princes and concubines to escape. "


    Hearing this, Rong yuan''s attitude softened a little, but he still haggled: "it''s still not safe, and more protection measures are needed."


    It''s clear to hear the Dharma divinity. Rong yuan is asking for benefits for Gu Lingzhi. Some of them can''t help crying and laughing.


    "You, how can you care about something old and rotten when you can give people Lingquan water at will?"


    "They are different in nature, which is a matter of principle." If you allow the other party to commit risks at will now, who knows if the other party will take this for granted, and there will be more dangerous things for Gu Lingzhi to do in the future? Only by raising the cost can we avoid the illusion of being cheap.


    Then Rong yuan opened his mouth fiercely when the God of Dharma almost gnawed his teeth, and almost contributed all his life savings. Even Pan Yue couldn''t escape to lose a layer of skin together.


    "How cruel!" Pan Yue gives Rong yuan a thumbs up.


    Rong yuan took it with a smile and replied, "I don''t dare to be. This is a small thing in the eyes of the fifth prince."


    Pun words let pan escape from prison to almost spurt a mouthful of old blood. This is a threat that he will say his identity in the league. I can only swallow all the words of holding back and bending with humiliation and heartfelt praise: "the third prince really doesn''t suffer any loss."


    "That is." Rong Yuanquan thought that he was praising, "the lady is too corrupt, and the husband can only earn more."


    Pan Yue''s answer to him is a sarcastic word, "ha ha."


    In front of him to make money, he is not afraid to kill him with a stone. The league''s first profiteer is not to say.


    When Rong Huachang appeared in the inheritance space from Pan Yue, he felt that Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan didn''t seem to know him. It''s more like an old friend who has known each other for a long time.


    But how could it be?


    One of them is the fifth prince that everyone in the Empire will have a headache to see, the other is the third prince that everyone in the League praises. How can two people who can''t beat eight poles know each other?


    Finally, when they were almost bickering, Rong Huashang couldn''t help but get close to Gu lingzhi and ask in a low voice, "Lingzhi, the sooner you know pan?"


    "Yes." Gu Ling subconsciously returned a sentence, and then reflected that Pan Yue''s identity in the alliance could not be seen alone. He added another sentence: "both are princes. Isn''t it normal to know each other?"


    "Is it?" Rong Huashang always felt something was wrong, "but the feeling of their chatting seems more like the old friends they have known for many years. And how did you get him in? Don''t you... "


    Gu Lingzhi nodded gloomily: "I saw that master Mao was besieged by Pan''s demigod. When I was going to save people, I saw that the Lord of Beiqiu ordered people to arrest him. I knew that you were hiding in him before, so I pulled him in by the way. Master Mao..."


    "Don''t blame yourself. No one will blame you." Knowing that Mao Dingling is likely to be arrested, Rong Huachang comforted him.


    The God of Dharma also comforted him: "if it wasn''t for you, maybe we would all be arrested, and then we would like to save him."


    "Save what? That old man is so greedy for life and death, let him live and die! " Pan said angrily.


    "Well, how can you be so ambitious? As a teacher, I know you are angry that he abandoned being a teacher and ran away regardless of himself. But at that time, I asked her to go first with Princess Rong. It''s no fault for him to do so. You can''t hold grudge against him because of this. It''s not entirely his fault. "

 Chapter 324

    "Who hates him for your story?" Pan Yue almost wrote his dislike on his face, "I''m so disgusted that I don''t want to save him!"


    "Oh? What did he do that you can''t even watch? " Rong yuan is very interested.


    Pan Yue directly ignored even the finger of red fruit in his tone, pretending that he didn''t understand him. He said to himself, "the old man found me after you disappeared, thinking that I had someone to save you, forcing me to say the way to hide. When I was found, I was pushed out in order to transfer the target. How else would father know what I''m hiding you? In his mind, I''m just a waste material waiting to die. He never doubted me. "


    Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan smell the words with a face of "Oh, you know you are a waste material", which makes Pan Yue''s depressed heart cry out to make friends carelessly.


    But also understand why he would suddenly expose his identity, originally on the Mao Ding zero no good impression of the two people is not to see.


    "Is that true?"


    "It''s true, of course. Why do I lie to you, master?"


    The God of Dharma nodded, "OK, then it won''t be saved."


    Gu lingzhi and others are stupid. That''s a demigod. If you don''t save, you won''t save? Although it''s really cool, it''s also one of the top pillars of the league. Without one, there will be one less.


    The God of Dharma saw their hesitation and hissed: "that kind of person, do you think he will be grateful for saving him? You are just too young. I ask you, what are you afraid of most in the battlefield? "


    What is it? Isn''t it a vicious enemy? Gu Lingzhi is surprised.


    Rong Huachang was waiting for the following, but only Rong yuan''s eyes flashed and said what he thought in the mind of the Dharma God: "in the battlefield, he is not afraid of enemies like God, but of his companions who stab him in the back. What Mao Dingling is doing now may not be able to stab in the back. If there is such a partner on the battlefield who can sell himself at any time, who dares to fight with all his strength? "


    "Yes, that''s what I want to say. It''s important to lose a demigod, but it''s more important to have a safe and reliable companion. "


    Gu Lingzhi nodded with a deep feeling and aimed at Pan Yue. Is this the real case of a stabbing partner? The tragedy of the North Hill is still vivid. It can be said that if this guy doesn''t eat inside and eat outside No, it''s killing relatives. How could the alliance get the news ahead of time and sabotage the plot of Beiqiu? What about the countless financial resources Pan Yue invested in the alliance as Wu Yue after the war? His efforts to sell his teammates are by no means capable of ordinary people.


    "Hello hello, what do you think I''m doing? Can you live like a fish without me? Everyone has been shouting and fighting for a long time. " Stimulated by her eyes, pan groaned angrily.


    "That''s why I look at you admiringly." Gu Lingzhi chuckled, "don''t you see the gratitude in my eyes?"


    "I don''t see it." Pan more shakes his head, he saw only red fruit dislike.


    "If you don''t see it, you don''t see it carefully enough and understand it deeply enough..."


    Gu Lingzhi also wanted to tease Pan Yue for a few more words, and was stopped by Rong yuan holding his head: "OK. Don''t talk to a fool too much. It''s contagious. "


    Is it jealous? Gu Lingzhi Snickers. Cleverly did not continue to fight.


    Rong Huachang looked at the three men and was once again in deep doubt. This way of getting along, it''s not like ordinary friends will have it. Are they really not familiar with it?


    "Grandma, you will know about him when he wants to talk. Now let''s discuss how to snatch the artifact from Pan Luming. " Seeing Rong Huachang''s doubts, Rong yuan smiles and leads the topic to other places.


    As for Rong Huashang, his beloved elder, he didn''t want to cheat her, and he couldn''t disclose others'' secrets without the consent of his friends, so he had to transfer them.


    When Rong Huachang heard the words, he knew that Rong yuan didn''t want to talk, and he didn''t ask much, so he turned his eyes to the God of Dharma and wanted to hear what he said


    The next day, pan Luming and others, who had searched the whole imperial palace without seeing the figures of FA Shen and others, identified Gu Ling''s identity. They all had the same passion for finding "black thorns" as they had beaten chicken blood. In this atmosphere of national mobilization to find "black thorn", Gu Lingzhi also received the task of finding "black thorn" helplessly.


    Different from other people''s frantic search after getting the news, Gu Lingzhi''s response is different. After Pan Yu, who came to the court specially, has finished his purpose, he implicitly says that he seems to know something about "black thorns" and that it''s of great importance. He has to speak to pan Luming in person.


    Pan Yu only hesitated for a few seconds, and then he was defeated in the eyes of Pan Wen.


    It''s really disappointing to think about Pan Wen''s performance during this period. If we can take this opportunity to perform well in front of our ancestors, it''s a good thing to improve our impression. He nodded his head and agreed.


    Pan Luming, as they had expected, had run out of oil and the light was dry. Unless it is a major event, it seldom appears in front of the public. The arrival of several people of the God of Dharma can attract him to appear frequently, so that we can see his attention to the God of Dharma.Through many palaces, Gu Lingzhi comes to the underground palace, a place that he didn''t have the right to enter but visited frequently.


    The entrance of the underground palace is just below the ancestral hall. I don''t know what Pan Yu did on a statue standing at the entrance of the ancestral hall. The originally closed ground suddenly collapsed, revealing a long step below.


    Gu Lingzhi follows Pan Yu and goes down the steps. At the end of the steps is a simple and exquisite stone gate. When Gu lingzhi and others come to the bottom of the steps, they will automatically open to the inside. Let Gu Lingzhi see it. It is worthy of the royal family backed by the God King. The subtlety of this underground palace mechanism is several grades higher than that of Daxia. When we beat down Beiqiu in the future, we must study the design carefully. If we can sneak back to refit the underground palace of Daxia, it will be perfect.


    With the opening of the underground palace, the scenery behind the underground palace is also reflected in the eyes of Gu Lingzhi.


    Like the exquisite design outside, the interior of the underground palace is also full of luxury and delicacy. From the design here, we can see that the royal family of Beiqiu enjoys the convenience and enjoyment brought by their lofty status. In enjoying this, other countries can''t even catch up.


    One by one independent and exquisite lofts are located around the underground palace, which is different from the underground palace where the royal family provides the elders of the family with simple and comfortable cultivation. If you don''t know it''s underground, Gu Lingzhi can''t believe that the underground palace can be built so prosperous. In the middle of all the buildings, there is a statue about ten feet long.


    The statue is a man. The ordinary appearance perfectly integrates the two characteristics of nobility and arrogance, which makes the original ordinary appearance extraordinary.


    Without using Finnish pictures to shout in her mind, she can clearly know that this statue is carved by her enemy, Panluo.


    At the moment when I saw the statue, the crazy hatred from my bones didn''t need to be reminded to know who he was.


    "Wener, what''s the matter?" See "Pan Wen" suddenly stood still, Pan Yu confused urged a sentence.


    Called back by Pan Yu, Gu Lingzhi chuckled: "nothing, father. I just want to see my Lord more. " It''s convenient for her to revenge if you know her face clearly


    "My Lord is a great man!" I thought that Pan Wen admired pan Luo, so I looked at him a few more times. Pan Yu added with a smile, and saluted pan Luo''s statue by the way. He did not forget to kneel down with him.


    Want her to kneel to her enemies? It''s better to kill her directly!


    In the eyes of Gu Lingzhi, there is a sense of killing. Different from the situation in which ban Liwen forced her to kneel before, pan Liwen and Pan Yu were only the descendants of those people at the beginning, and did not participate in the setting up of the lingzu in that year. Gu Lingzhi''s hatred of them, in which the desire to unify the mainland occupied a larger factor. Plus the situation. She was not so rebellious.


    But panlo is different! This is the real one that led to the collapse of the lingzu. Why does she kneel?


    Hanging down his eyelids and covering his eyes, Gu Lingzhi deliberately turned the topic aside: "father, I think the most important thing now is to see my ancestors and visit our Lord. I will come back later if I have time."


    "Yes, go to see the ancestors first, and find out the rebellious thieves of the lingzu is the most important thing."


    Without doubt, Gu Lingzhi''s attention was distracted. Pan Yu stood up from the ground, patted the dust on his pants, and led Gu Lingzhi to a deeper place in the underground palace.


    As Pan Yu turns around to lead the way, Gu Lingzhi looks back at Pan Luo''s statue. That look is definitely not friendly.


    After entering the underground palace, the following guards stayed outside. Gu Lingzhi was not afraid of being seen. Make sure that you have remembered the enemy''s appearance. Gu Lingzhi turns to keep up with Pan Yu.


    Pan Luming''s closing place is the innermost part of the whole underground palace, passing through many cloisters like buildings. They stop in front of an attic with a red gate. Pan Yu didn''t knock at the door directly, but stood in front of the attic and said respectfully, "Grandpa, here we are."


    "Well, let him in." Pan Luming''s unique voice came from inside.


    Pan Yu took a step back, put Gu Lingzhi in front of her, and beckoned her to go in: "go ahead, I''ll talk about your intention with the ancestor before I come. Go in yourself."


    "Don''t you go in?" Facing pan Luming alone? Is that too smooth?


    Pan Yue shook his head and said, "I don''t like to be disturbed. Just go in on your own. Father and Emperor still have memorials to deal with."


    Hearing this, Gu Lingzhi stopped talking and bowed his head to calm down his emotions. He resolutely opened the door in front of him.

 Chapter 325

    Seeing the people inside, Gu Lingzhi sighed secretly. It''s really not so good


    There are not only pan Luming but also pan Liwen in Pan Luming''s room. These two royal families of Beiqiu have the highest accomplishments and the oldest ancestors. It seems that there will be a hard fight today.


    Although the heart is stormy, but the face of Gu Ling is not obvious to pan Luming respectfully called "ancestor." Then he turned around and called pan Luming again.


    "Well." Pan Luming answered, his voice was still so ugly that he wanted to be cut off. "I heard that you have the news of" black thorns "? Do you know her? "


    "I also happened to know something about her." Gu Lingzhi tried to control his facial expression and let himself make an invitation, but he also tried to restrain the expression of pretending to be calm and said slowly: "that''s when I was caught by the traitor of SANA state. At that time, people in the League seemed to think that I had been subdued, and my storage ring and Lingbao had been taken away. There was no possibility of escaping. I didn''t need to say something that wasn''t very secret, so I was lucky to hear that... "


    Aware of Gu Lingzhi''s tendency to want to make a long speech, ban Liwen impatiently scolded: "say the key point!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I was Well, the point is that the black thorn was in the dungeon. Listen to the people around you. It seems that there will be a task in the near future. The purpose is to sneak into the Empire and do something. They were so far away that I didn''t hear them clearly. "


    "Then why didn''t you say it when you came back?" Pan Liwen said


    Gu Lingzhi shrunk in fear, and his voice was full of trills I thought it was nothing. The black bramble is just a spiritual practice. Even if it comes, it will not make a big wave. And, and... "


    Gu Lingzhi paused for a while, and then said the second half of the sentence under ban Liwen''s stern eyes: "and I didn''t hear all of it. I didn''t know what she was going to do. At that time, I was scared by my ancestors, so So... "


    "Is it still my fault?" Pan Liwen was angry and smiled: "you can forget such an important thing. I think it''s too little to punish you to kneel for three days."


    "No..." Gu Lingzhi wailed, "I''m wrong. Didn''t I hurry to tell you?"


    "What''s the use of that?" Pan Liwen was furious. "That black thorn is probably the aftereffect of the spirit clan. There are countless treasures on it. No one has seen her face, even if she took it off and appeared in front of you, you can''t recognize it! "


    "Who says I can''t recognize it?" Gu Lingzhi raised his head and his eyes were bright: "I know what black thorns look like!"


    "You know?" Pan Luming and pan Liwen exclaimed at the same time.


    Gu Lingzhi nodded proudly and modestly: "the alliance fools think I can''t escape, so they don''t have much defense. I just happened to see the black thorn without a mask. Tut What a beauty. "


    As he spoke, Gu Lingzhi was intoxicated. Pan Liwen, who is easily changed and hard to change, can''t cope with his lecherous performance. His mouth is open and closed. He has resisted the urge to drive people out. He looks at Pan Luming and says: "in this case, you should draw the appearance of black thorns to me as soon as possible, and never let her escape!"


    "Yes, I''ll draw." Gu Lingzhi answered excitedly.


    If the ancestors could seize the black thorn with this picture, it would be a great achievement!


    In other people''s eyes, "Pan Wen" is with such a mood in the closed place of Pan Luming.


    Pan Luming and pan Liwen want to know the true face of "black bramble". When Gu Lingzhi drew a general outline, they can''t wait to get together.


    "This is People? " When he saw the lines on the drawing paper, he couldn''t help but draw at the corners of his mouth.


    "Well." Gu Lingzhi''s answer is quite confident, "although it''s just a line, it''s already beginning to have the outline of" black thorn ". When I finish painting, you will know what she looks like. "


    In response, Ban expressed deep doubts.


    As we all know, due to some natural factors of force majeure, Gu Lingzhi is different from the ordinary people in the aspect of the shaping of spiritual vessels. Naturally, the talent in painting also makes people it '' s a long story.


    Pan Luming and pan Liwen, with the eyes of seeing abnormal creatures, watched Gu Lingzhi feel good about himself and drew a picture on the drawing paper, which can barely be seen as a personal portrait. They asked for contributions and pointed to the portrait and said: "two ancestors, this is" black thorn ". They asked several painters to copy more pictures and distribute them to generals everywhere. It won''t take long to get her! "


    Looking at Gu Lingzhi''s confident eyes, pan Luming would like to ask, "where do you come from to believe that others can see what you want to express from this painting?" , but because of the authority of my ancestors, I decided to keep silent.


    Pan Liwen has no burden. He points to Gu lingzhi and scolds: "waste, you can''t even draw a picture. How did you teach you when you paid Hau? Haven''t the teacher taught you painting for so many years? " Who can see it painted like this!


    Hearing this, Gu Lingzhi shrunk his neck. "Every time, the teacher said that I did a good job in painting, and isn''t it quite like that?" When he decided to use this method to find pan Luming, Gu Lingzhi predicted all the possible scenarios in advance. Painting portraits is naturally included. Knowing that Pan Wen is also born with a lack of painting cells and her painting technology is no better than her, Gu Ling is not worried about being found wrong."The teacher said you did a good job?" Mr. Ban almost choked to death with a breath. "Which fool taught you to paint? Later, your father dismissed him. What did you draw? Is there such a person growing up under this day! "


    The eyes are big enough to frighten the dead. They are big and small. There is only one nail with a small mouth. Someone grows up like this. It''s estimated that he was strangled by his parents as a monster at birth.


    "How can no one grow up like this?" Gu Lingzhi is even more aggrieved. She drew her head carefully as she looked. Can''t they recognize that they can blame her?


    "You see, this oval oval oval face, big eyes and small mouth, small and exquisite nose, is a pretty girl." Although it''s embarrassing to boast about herself like this, she''s a beauty.


    Listen to Gu Ling''s fan confidently point to the facial features of the head portrait in the painting, saying that the head is a set. Ban Liwen really wanted to slap her to death. It''s proud to paint like this?


    Gu Lingzhi is the only one who has ever seen the true face of black bramble. It is impossible for Pan Liwen to shoot him to death. I can only resist the impulse and suggest to pan Luming that we call all the best painters in the imperial city to let Gu Lingzhi describe the black thorns in my memory. Then ask the painter to draw according to Gu Lingzhi''s description. After the painting is finished, Gu Lingzhi will correct the wrong place. Make sure to draw a useful picture.


    I can''t believe that


    Originally, he used this excuse to see pan Luming. Naturally, Gu Lingzhi couldn''t make a picture of himself. When pan Liwen asked Gu Lingzhi to go to the Royal study with him, Gu Lingzhi pretended to answer. But when ban Liwen turned around and walked out first, he shot in an instant.


    The two figures appeared in the room in an instant. They were the gods of Dharma and Rong Huachang.


    Before coming out, Gu Lingzhi has passed on the situation here to them through squeak. So as soon as they came out, the God of Dharma rushed to pan Luming. Rong Huachang pours on ban Liwen.


    "Help me, grandpa! How could they be here? " Gu Lingzhi shamelessly called out in horror after releasing the two men. But let pan Luming and pan Liwen be in a daze together, isn''t the person following her to come in?


    It was during pan Luming''s stupidity that the God of Dharma made a bold move. The power of the semi God''s peak suddenly pressed on each other. One hand was also covered with two fingers of dark green vines. These plants seem to expand outward as if they were alive. What the God of Dharma attacked pan Luming was that they stretched into a dark green cage, firmly trapped the God of Dharma, and the domain belonging to the God of Dharma also spread to the whole room at the same time.


    The domain of Fashen is a dense forest of rattan plants. There are all kinds of rattan plants. It''s hard for the enemy to get out when they''re in. Pan Luming was shocked with rage, and his body burst into flames, burning all the vines within three feet of his body into ashes. At the same time, a big jade plate appeared in front of the body, blocking the grasp of the God of Dharma. Then he put his right hand into his arms and took out the brush.


    It''s a mistake


    In the eyes of the God of Dharma, disappointment flashed, but he raised his legs to attack pan Luming again. At the same time, the pouring water just extinguished the flame of Pan Luming again. But he didn''t get to pan Luming because he had three stone men with semi divine cultivation standing in front of him.


    "Well, it''s true that master Fashen''s sword is not old. It''s almost that old man will be planted in your hand." Pan Luming coughed a few times and backed away quickly.


    Gu Lingzhi''s eyes flash. Pan Luming''s health is really not good. I''m afraid he used some secret methods to make himself look the same when he fought with FA Shen several times. In that case


    Gu Lingzhi looks at the God of Dharma fighting with the stone man, looks at the eye and makes a very risky decision.


    Pan Luming saw that the God of Dharma was tied up by three stone people and couldn''t be separated. As soon as his eyes turned, he wanted to help pan Liwen solve the problem of Rong Huachang.


    However, before he put it into action, Gu Lingzhi rushed to him in a panic: "Grandpa, what''s the matter? Why are they here? I, I''m so scared... "


    At the same time, Gu Lingzhi''s eyes were full of dark light. If you look carefully, you can see that there is a whirlpool in her pupil, which can suck people in.


    As soon as pan Luming turned his head, his sight fell into the eyes of Gu Lingzhi.

 Chapter 326

    "Ridiculous! How can being a prince of a country be so useless? In the face of a little danger, I lost my balance. " Pan Luming scolded him subconsciously. At this moment, all doubts about Gu Lingzhi disappeared.


    "Ancestor..." Gu Lingzhi took the opportunity to come here. Pan Luming only felt a wave of inexplicable wave enveloping himself. The mind clearly wants to resist, but the body does not make the corresponding action. I can only allow myself to be shrouded in that wave, and then come to a completely strange place.


    "Here is..." Pan Luming lost his colour in a fright. I guessed a terrible answer.


    Like a small world, the space is totally different from the strong spiritual power of the mainland. Is it Is it the spatial inheritance mentioned in the family records that only the leader of the lingzu can awaken?


    So, their previous speculation is right. The lingzu are really alive!


    This thought flashed in Pan Luming''s mind for only a moment, and suddenly a huge fire net appeared in front of him. Cover his head in his pocket.


    "Small skills." Pan Luming hissed, and with a stroke of his arm, he opened the net of fire woven by the power of fire. Mars is scattered.


    Rong yuan didn''t want to hurt him with a single attack. When Rong yuan''s next attack came, he fought hard with Jin Lingli''s sword to counteract pan Luming''s attack.


    "Rong yuan?" Pan Luming is surprised to see who is the one who attacked him. As the Third Prince of Daxia, who is the most popular in the league, he naturally knows something about it. At this time, shouldn''t he love his princess enne in the League Headquarters? How could it be here?


    Before he could figure out what was going on, the ground at his feet suddenly fell down, forming a deep pit with sharp thorns covered with cold light. It is the trap that Rong yuan prepared for him.


    While pan Luming fell into the pit, Rong yuan and Gu Lingzhi also urged the spirit to gather countless sword rains and rocks to fall into the pit. For a time, only the swords and earth can be seen on the top of the pit, like a dense meteor shower to the extreme, rushing to burn its life.


    Boom boom!


    Rock and sword rain hit the wall of the pit, making a series of deafening noises.


    Pan Luming ''s voice came out in the four big pits of smashed dust: "this ability is to deal with me, are you naive?"


    Hearing this, Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan look at each other and retreat back with tacit understanding. The next second, the horrible flame from the bottom of the pit, engulfed the sword rain and rocks.


    Gu lingzhi and Gu Lingzhi don''t even need to communicate. Almost at the same time, they raise their arms, and lift the spirit sword in their hands to chop towards the bottom of the pit. The sword with fire power and Jin power just flew out from the bottom of the pit, and pan Luming, who was about to leave, split again.


    Although there is a big gap between the spiritual peak and the demigod, it is not as insurmountable as the demigod and the god man. As long as the talent is enough for evils, the holy peak can also kill half gods. Master Mei Ying is an example.


    What''s more, there are two top talents of the spirit saint who can be called demons. Under the joint efforts, even if it''s not as good as pan Luming, it''s no problem to protect his life.


    "Evil! How can you unite with outsiders to deal with me! When I go out, I will ask your father and emperor to abolish you, the prince! " Almost fell to the bottom of the pit, pan Luming scolded. From the beginning to the end, there was no doubt about Pan Wen''s identity.


    "That''s only if you can go out alive." Gu Lingzhi sneers. Without clarifying his identity, it is not bad for Pan Luming to misunderstand him as pan Wen.


    "Evil, cough Evil Pan Luming shouted and scolded, choked by the flying dust and coughing. For more than three thousand years, without breaking through the god man, his body would have reached its limit. Before that, he only depended on various kinds of miraculous drugs to hang for a long time. Less than the last resort, rarely personally. Even if Gu Lingzhi later brought out all kinds of miraculous medicines from the main hall and hung them, they only extended his life by more than 100 years, which was a little better than before.


    But in this period of time, because of the appearance of the God of Dharma, he used to fight with people one after another. His health is long gone. Now by the smoke and dust such a stimulation, is coughs to tear the heart and lungs. Almost fell off the pit wall.


    And the two above seem to have been better for a long time. Don''t smash all kinds of attacks like money. Sometimes he lost some high-level talismans, which made his face gray. Since becoming a demigod, even in the face of the God of Dharma, I have never been so embarrassed.


    You want to use "Fusheng" to create three stone people with spiritual cultivation to resist for yourself. However, the "creation" magic of "brushing life" is not endless. At most, we can only use the rare Lingshi with huge spiritual power to create 3.5 stone people with spiritual cultivation. Or ten stone people of spiritual cultivation: one hundred stone people of spiritual realm: one thousand stone people of spiritual realm The lower the number of stone man''s accomplishments, the more.


    Before, he had used "Fusheng" to turn the three collected rare spirit stones into three semi God stone men. Now he is fighting with the God of France outside. In a quarter of an hour, no other stone man can be changed. He can only watch Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan, who are constantly bombarded by the pit, gnash their teeth.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, it''s time to use "Fusheng" last time. When the artifact regained its ability, pan Luming, with his "Fusheng" wrist swung, would turn into three semi divine stone men to escape from this dilemma.In a flash of golden light, three stone people appeared in the pit. Pan Luming was very happy. He quickly ordered them to block the attack from the top of the pit. His right hand was empty when he reacted. Staring at the empty right hand


    "Artifact! My artifact! "Pan Luming roared madly. Searching for the trace of "Fusheng". I saw a small shadow with a "Fusheng" several times larger than its body, climbing towards the top of the pit.


    "Return my artifact!" Pan Luming roars. Never mind the attack from up and down again. Don''t run after them with your life.


    As a Doberman, Zhizhi has no other skills. His ability to escape is first-class. Four little claws galloped on the pit wall as if on the ground. With the help of Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan, pan Luming was about to catch up with him when a familiar wave shrouded him. Realizing what it was, pan Luming yelled out angrily, "you dare!"


    "What are we afraid of?" Gu Lingzhi playfully replied, and pan Luming was thrown out just as unwillingly as when he came.


    Besides, pan Luming and Gu Lingzhi suddenly disappeared, and FA Shen and Rong Huachang were stunned. The development of the plot seems to be different from what they said in advance. How did Gu Lingzhi pull pan Luming into the space?


    However, the strong enemy in front of them could not allow them to be distracted, and they could only worry and fight with ban Liwen and the three stone men at the same time.


    Without pan Luming''s command, although the stone man''s power is weaker, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse. For a while, the God of Dharma could not solve them.


    The fighting sound is not small. Even if all the barriers are closed to isolate the sound, it is difficult to ensure that it will not be detected outside. If we can''t get rid of ban Liwen and Shi Ren before they are discovered, they will be in trouble.


    Just when the gods of Dharma and Rong Huachang were worried about what was going on in the space, the three stone men who were fighting with the gods of Dharma suddenly came together, and then turned to ashes in the attack of the gods of Dharma.


    Seeing this scene from the corner of his eyes, ban Liwen cried out in secret. Pan Luming didn''t know what method they used to get away from him. He had to work hard to deal with a ronghuashang. If he added another Fashen, the outcome would almost be predictable.


    "Fight fast, don''t let anyone find out." At the moment when the stone man disappeared, the God of Dharma rushed to ban Liwen.


    Without Gu Lingzhi''s active traction, they could not enter the inheritance space at all, and could not help much. It''s better to solve the external threat first, so as to deal with Pan Luming together.


    At the same time, Mr. Ban abruptly retreated toward the door. But will Huachang give him this chance? With a few light jumps, he stopped in front of the door and smiled at Ban Liwen with a cross sword on his chest: "what are you doing in such a hurry? But we haven''t won yet. "


    Words fall, the sky is full of dust in the shadow of the sword, blurring each other''s vision. At the moment when his eyes were blocked, pan Liwen made a ferocious stab at the place where Rong Huachang stood - not for a fight, but for a chance to survive.


    He had a good idea and made the right choice at the time of crisis, but he forgot that the man who was rushing to him was the most powerful God in the mainland. Even if his vision is blocked, he can judge his next step accurately with his rich surprise.


    "Yi -" the blunt sound of the blade entering the flesh sounded in the dust all over the sky. Time seems to be fixed at this moment. In the morning fog, ban Liwen''s figure was shocked severely, and his eyes looked at his chest in horror. A section of the thin and thick vines of the fingers came out through the body, on which there was a strong spirit of wood. This originally represents the wood power of life, but what we do now is to take people''s lives.


    "Liwen -" Pan Luming roared sadly. Unexpectedly, Gu Lingzhi opened a space for him. What he saw was a situation that made him feel cold.


    Pan Liwen, who ranks second in Pan''s family strength, even hangs on the first-order vine at his last gasp.


    "Ho Ho... " Pan Liwen''s mouth opened and closed, as if he wanted to say something, but Dantian had been brutally destroyed by the wood power contained in the vine. Greedily absorbed his life. He was too weak to say a word.


    "The God of Dharma, let Huachang be, I will make sure that you will not die!" Pan Luming roared. Command the three stone people who are thrown out of the space by Gu Lingzhi to deal with the God of Dharma together, and they seem to be frantically rushing towards the weak Rong Huachang.


    Rong Huachang was shocked, and subconsciously hid away from his attack. When the sword flower shakes, it will strike back. But I saw that Pan Luming, who had not killed himself at that moment, broke the gate with a sword and escaped from it

 Chapter 327

    Pan Luming, who escaped from the gate, immediately shouted and called all the people in the underground palace.


    It''s not good for the gods of Dharma and Rong Huashang to whisper. All the semi gods of the royal family of Beiqiu are here. If they come out, even the gods of Dharma can''t bear it. But Gu Lingzhi hasn''t come out yet. They are not good to leave. They are in a dilemma for a while.


    "What happened? What about Pan Luming and pan Liwen? "


    Just when they were hesitating, Gu Lingzhi''s voice came from behind.


    Give "Fusheng" to Rong yuan for research, and she will come out. What I didn''t expect to see was the wide open door and the God of Dharma fighting against the stone man.


    See her come out. Rong Huachang sighed with relief: "you finally come out!"


    Then I will briefly explain the situation here. Knowing that ban Liwen has been killed, pan Luming escapes to find help. After only one second of thinking, Gu Lingzhi quickly says, "please invite master Fashen and grandma to my space. I''ll try to get out."


    The God of Dharma had already felt from the fluctuation in the air that someone was coming here, and he didn''t have time to think more and agreed with Gu Lingzhi''s suggestion. Rong Huachang nodded the same way. Then familiar waves cover them and they disappear.


    At this time, you can see the figure coming from other residences in your sight. Gu Lingzhi looks coldly at the figure coming here, and turns back to the room.


    Seeing his action, pan Luming, who was returning with some demigods, sneered: "do you think it''s OK to hide in the house?"


    Then he glanced at several people beside him and said, "leave them at all costs! Pan Wen, who came back from the alliance, pretended to be the spirit clan. If he was caught, he would be able to force out the whereabouts of the spirit clan and invite contributions from our Lord. Maybe our Lord will bring our whole family to the divine kingdom as soon as he is happy. The spiritual power there is 100 times stronger than that of Tianyuan continent, which will greatly enhance our possibility of becoming a god! "


    In the end, pan Luming''s eyes are already glowing with fanaticism. Even if Panluo is not happy to take them to the divine world for a while, the space he entered before alone can cultivate gods and men for the Panjia family, and they must not be allowed to escape!


    Stimulated by the bright prospect depicted by Pan Luming, several demigods shouted excitedly: "yes, ancestor! Never let them escape! "


    Roaring to the ground, several people also came to pan Luming''s residence. He broke in without a pause.


    ¡°¡­¡­ How about people? " A demigod looked at the empty room and said, "Why are you missing? I see him coming back. "


    Pan Luming is also a little silly. He thought that his goal was certain but disappeared. Did he get into space again?


    "This room is forbidden everywhere. They can''t escape without my permission." Almost at the beginning of the thought, pan Luming confirmed his conjecture and ordered the following demigod to wait here. "My lord once said that the leader of the spirit clan could awaken a mysterious space. Space is a world of its own, which can contain all things in the world. The gods of Dharma and others must be hiding in space. As long as we wait here, we will surely wait until they show up again. "


    "Won''t they leave elsewhere?" One man hesitated.


    You should know that there are several small world exports. They are waiting here, so it''s hard to guarantee that the spirit will not leave from other exits.


    Hearing this, pan Luming glanced at the speaker, "No. That space can be accessed at any time and any place. But there is a fatal flaw. That''s where you get in, you get out. At that time, my Lord was able to kill the original leader of the lingzu clan because he knew the particularity of space. Now we can just follow our Lord and wait for the rabbit! "


    Are they really able to wait for the rabbits and guard the "rabbits" of Gu Lingzhi? The answer is, of course, impossible!


    When he turned back to pan Luming''s residence, Gu Lingzhi used the ability to ignore all obstacles and shuttle at will to hold him in his arms and "drill" out of the forbidden room.


    While several demigods were keeping their attention in the room, Gu Lingzhi had become one of the demigods and went out from the underground palace in a big way.


    It wasn''t until a few hours later that several demigods guarding pan Luming''s residence learned about it from the bodyguard''s mouth. But Gu Ling felt the gate of the Imperial Palace at that time, and was about to use squeak to drill out of the palace.


    In the face of the follow-up, angry roar, told her to stop a few demigods, Gu Lingzhi back with a brilliant smile, clapped his butt and went out.


    The capital of Beiqiu is much busier than it was a few decades ago. Especially in these days, the whole palace has been strictly forbidden. Many curious people gathered outside the palace to talk to each other about what might happen.


    "I guess our Lord has some great plans in mind. I''m afraid that the imperial palace will be trapped if the news leaks. Maybe when the ban is opened, it is when the Empire counterattacks the alliance. " A person looks at the direction of the palace and looks forward to it.


    "I can''t see it all. If so, there must be something wrong with the nervous expression of the palace guards. You said Will the old emperor die? " It''s no secret that Pan Luming''s situation is in Beiqiu. Many people know that his birthday is coming. It''s no surprise that he can guess so."Go. I am alarmist here. What kind of person is the ancestor? How could it be so easy to die? Why don''t you say that the ancestor broke through the boundary of demigod and was rushing into the bottleneck of God? "


    "You''re not right. One of my brothers is on duty in the palace. The day before the ban, he also told me that the ancestor seemed to have acquired the same treasure. I think it''s probably testing the power of treasures. "


    "Really? That''s great... "


    Gu Lingzhi Yi Rong, who successfully passed the ban and left the Imperial Palace in Beiqiu, became an ordinary person and shuttled through the crowd. Hearing the speculation of the surrounding people, he couldn''t help but lift up his mouth.


    There is one person who did not guess wrong. The ancestor of Beiqiu is really missing. It''s just that the one that''s not the one he guessed.


    The reaction of Pan Luming and others was not pleasant. The next second after Gu Lingzhi left, the Imperial Palace blockade was quickly lifted. Several demigods "Hula" flew to the sky, scattered to find suspicious people, and the order to blockade the whole Yancheng city was sent to all the city gates at the same time. Pan Luming''s voice with spiritual power also sounded in the middle of the sky: "Arvin, I know you are seduced by the gods and they will do something wrong. I promise you, as long as you admit your mistake and hand over the God of Dharma and others, I will never care about what happened before. "


    As he said this, pan Luming, with his mental strength, paid attention to the expression of the people who had been released, trying to find a flaw in it.


    It''s a pity that Gu Lingzhi''s acting skills have been at the peak of her continuous training. When she wants to play any character, she will never make any mistakes. What''s more, pan Luming''s low-level exploration?


    Nothing unusual! Pan Luming was a little annoyed. He thought he said that. Even if he knew it was false, the remaining sins of the spirit clan would show a little disdain. But the expressions of these people below are very normal. After hearing his words, they all show or are surprised, or are hard to believe. Has it gone far?


    Pan Luming added a few words of persuasion, and finally gave up the speech test. Ready to use direct force.


    The gate of the capital of the northern Qiu state, Yan City, has received several iron orders from semi gods. No one is allowed to be within ten feet of the gate. Anyone who approaches shall be punished as treason.


    It''s just close to the gate that''s such a big crime? People who get the news are not calm down.


    The residents who originally lived in Yancheng didn''t have much. Those who came to visit or do business in Yancheng are worried. If they can''t get close to the gate, it means they can''t go out. How can they go home and do business?


    However, the order that made them more indecisive came immediately. All the residents living around the city wall were forced to move. Those who lived close to the city wall had to move to the inn in the center of the city to live. Those who did not want to leave had also been dealt with as treason and were soon put into prison for trial.


    Is that enough? And immediately the people who lived beyond the limits were not pleased, and gathered together to make trouble. Unfortunately, they were ruthlessly suppressed by the officers and soldiers before they were united into a force. They were also replaced by a team of officers and soldiers around their home. Divide the people of Yancheng and the city wall into two distinct lines.


    These changes are a long story. It took less than two hours from the time when the order was issued to the time when it was implemented. The force of Yancheng garrison was so fast that Gu Lingzhi was caught off guard. Before he reached the gate, he was driven back by the officers and soldiers. Stand outside the so-called safety line and sigh to chengmenxing.


    I knew that she didn''t have fun. I watched pan Luming perform there. It turns out that part of the purpose of what he said was to hold him back so that others could deploy.


    It has to be said that this step was a very successful one.


    Knowing that prohibition is useless for Gu Lingzhi, he simply isolates a boundary and Gu Lingzhi wants to leave. It is necessary to cross this line. Once this step is taken, the officers and soldiers stationed all over the country will be able to detect her abnormality, and then inform the nearby senior generals to stop her.


    Do you really think she can''t leave? Gu Lingzhi looks at the gate of the city and sneers. When a group of soldiers check the population in the city, they quietly come to a house close to the gate.


    Put the owner of the house on the soft couch in the living room. Gu Lingzhi asked him to go out from Finland and pointed to the direction of the city gate and said: "master Zhizhi, please drill a secret road to the outside of the city for me. Fifteen feet is enough. "


    "It''s on me." Squeak small paw patted the chest, a pair of heroic and soaring look, "I have no other skills, but the hole is first-class. Fifteen feet, right? In an hour. "

 Chapter 328

    As it turns out, you don''t want to be successful without any knowledge.


    Pan Luming counted the ability that Gu Lingzhi somehow got to ignore the prohibition. Still didn''t count to her side unexpectedly also has a can drill the hole "the strange person".


    After an hour and a half, when the officers and soldiers who thoroughly investigated the population of the city came to the house selected by Gu Lingzhi to search, they saw the comatose master who was put on the soft couch and a half meter wide tunnel in the backyard, which could only accommodate one person to pass through. The destination is five Zhangs away from the city, just avoiding the sight of the officers and soldiers. The calculation is so exquisite that Pan Luming, who was informed of the news, almost bit his steel teeth. It took a quarter of an hour to recover from the huge blow, and then he clenched his teeth and shouted, "chase!"


    I don''t believe she can escape to the end of the world!


    It turns out that Gu Lingzhi can''t escape to the ends of the earth, but he can be far away from the emperor. Just one more hour of delay is enough for Gu Lingzhi to run away. A group of soldiers who don''t know what Gu Lingzhi looks like can''t catch up with people.


    "Waste! It''s all rubbish! " Knowing that all the people who went out to find Gu Lingzhi had no success, pan Luming was so angry that he smashed all the things he could see around him. The sound of smashing things in a room and the sound of coughing was endless. Pan Yu was afraid that Pan Luming would be so angry again. He coughed and died here. After several times of courage, he shuddered and said: "please calm down, my grandfather. You can''t damage your body for such a group of waste gas."


    "That is, ancestor, even if you don''t think for yourself and for the sake of the eternal foundation of Beiqiu, you can''t let your body be ruined like this. If you get angry, it''s just like the idea of the gods of Dharma." An old woman standing not far behind Pan Yu said. If Gu Lingzhi is present, he will surely recognize that this is the woman pan Luming stood beside pan Luming with Pan Liwen on the day when he got the artifact. It is pan Yueer, the third ancestor of Beiqiu hiding behind the scenes.


    Under the persuasion of Pan Yueer and Pan Yue, pan Luming was about to lose his sanity because of anger. Looking at the sky in the distance, his mouth curled into a tight arc: "I wanted to catch her secretly and ask about the whereabouts of the spirit clan and then go to my Lord for a reward. It seems that this matter will be known to our Lord in advance. "


    Hearing this, Pan Yu frowned: "but my ancestors, in this way, the benefits from our Lord are not much less?"


    The reward for sending people directly to Panluo is much greater than that for just one message.


    "Fool!" Pan Luming scolded and looked at him coldly. "Don''t tell my Lord, do you know who the black thorn is? Can we find her? "


    According to the news he received these days, every time the "black thorn" appeared, it fell from the sky. Few people knew her real identity.


    No, to be exact, few people know her identity. Except for Rong yuan and Gu Lingzhi, no one has ever seen her.


    In addition to Pan Yue, who is not a pickpocket, people all over the world thought that Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan were two people. Naturally, pan Luming didn''t even try to guess Gu Lingzhi. It''s just that it''s too low for Zhonggu lingzhi and Rong yuan to ask about the identity of "black thorn", and they can''t afford to wait to find it slowly, so they plan to tell Panluo about the lingzu in advance.


    "The artifact fell into the hands of the alliance, and we can''t afford to delay..." But Gandhi sighed, pan Luming turned to the direction of the ancestral hall.


    Pan Yueer and pan Yueqi were shocked. From Pan Luming''s words, they knew what had happened in the underground palace before. It''s no wonder that the ancestors were so angry that they wanted to find "black bramble" even if it caused the panic of the whole city. Did the artifact given to them by our Lord be taken away?


    Then they really need to ask our Lord for help!


    Thinking of the power of Fusheng against the sky, they shivered at the same time. We must catch her before "black bramble" rushes back to the league, or the consequences will be unimaginable!


    On the other hand, the mood of Gu Lingzhi, who escaped from the secret path dug out by squeak, has never been happy for decades.


    She succeeded!


    She really didn''t expect that she would pull pan Luming into the inheritance space in a flash of her own spirit. The artifact that scared them so much is now gently swinging her "tail" in her hand.


    He kept running for several hours towards the alliance area, making sure that the pursuers behind her couldn''t catch up with her for a while, so Gu Lingzhi put his heart down and found a place where no one else could enter the inheritance space.


    In the inheritance space, both FA Shen and Rong Huachang are suspicious of life. Even after they knew that the artifact had been robbed by Gu Lingzhi for so long, they still had a deep sense of unreality.


    I knew that only Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan could seize the artifact. Why did they come here? Also let the alliance lose a semi God strong!


    Especially when she thought that she desperately wanted to explode herself a few days ago, she felt uncomfortable. Looking at Rong yuan, who is sitting quietly beside, there is a kind of thing that he and the God of Dharma come to Beiqiu just to find something, especially to prove what it means to be fearless.The entanglement in the mind of the God of Dharma is not less than that of Rong Huashang. As the most powerful man in the mainland, his mood is more subtle than that of Rong Huashang. I''d like to shout at the sky a few times. He is the most powerful man in the mainland. Why is it so useless!


    Rong yuan''s eyes swept over the two men, knowing that they could not accept the fact that they were inferior to a younger generation for a while, so he turned around to see some shameless man greedily pouring Linghu water into his mouth.


    Rong yuan''s mouth was drawn and he couldn''t help saying, "you are also the prince of Beiqiu. Can you pay attention to your image?"


    All the things that can be stored with him are filled with Linghu water. Now he even puts on such a shabby look that he hasn''t seen the world. He tries his best to pour Linghu water into his stomach. Is he worthy of the name of the first profiteer in the league!


    Thinking of the word "profiteer", Rong yuan felt a bit sour. Don''t say that Pan Yue''s current appearance is quite worthy of his second identity.


    "What do you know? This is Lingquan water! " Pan more disapprovingly wiped his face and giggled at Rong yuan: "if others want to get something that is hard to be used to refine medicine, I''m sorry if I don''t drink more at this time, I''m very knowledgeable."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Greedy money can be said to be so pure and refined. It''s really necessary for Lingzhi to see Pan Yue''s expression now, so that she can always say that she has thick skin.


    It''s true that Cao Cao arrived. Rong Yuancai recited two sentences of Gu Lingzhi in his heart. In a flash, Gu Lingzhi''s figure appeared in the inheritance space. Rong yuan''s eyes suddenly softened and attentively gathered up. "Lingzhi, is everything going well?"


    Let one of Gu Ling face the old guy pan Luming. Rong yuan is worried. Unfortunately, unless there is a big difference in cultivation, other people can''t leave without the traction of Gu Lingzhi. It''s like Pan Wen and Bian Cheng, who are all tied up and left on the other side of the space. Even if Rong yuan wanted to go out and fight with Gu Lingzhi, he could not help it.


    Asked by Rong yuan in her arms. Thinking of someone nearby, Gu Ling struggles for two times and doesn''t break away from him. Then he goes back from Rong yuan and says, "OK, it''s going well."


    Finish saying body a turn, face the direction of the law God, will still take the right hand of the brush life to extend past, "elder generation, give you."


    The eyes of the God of Dharma suddenly open. This is To give him the artifact?


    That''s a artifact!


    Gu Lingzhi is fighting for the artifact robbed by Pan Luming who is seriously injured. Do you want to give it to him? Even if his cultivation is the highest among several people, if Gu Lingzhi wants to get rid of ink and brush his life, he will not rely on the old to force him.


    But Gu Lingzhi''s movement is so natural and smooth, without hesitation in his eyes, he can''t believe it.


    Looking at the treasure in front of him that can make the whole world crazy, FA Shen hesitated for a moment, but he still suppressed his desire for the artifact and said: "this Since the artifact was taken by the princess, it should be yours. "


    Even if he thinks about it, he can''t have the cheek to rob other people''s Junior''s booty, can he?


    Gu Lingzhi shook his head with a smile and sent Fusheng to the God of Dharma again, saying: "a good treasure should be used by those who can exert all their powers. If you leave it with me, it will only dust the treasure and lose its due value. "


    On the way of galloping, Gu Lingzhi had tried to make stone man with Fusheng for a long time, and found that there was no limit to making stone man with Fusheng. In addition to the fact that each stone man can exist for no more than a quarter of an hour and can only produce three semi divine stone men at most, Gu Lingzhi also found that the stone man''s accomplishments that can be made are closely related to those of the man holding the dust. The accomplishments of the stone man can not exceed those of the holder. Even if a small spiritual person uses a god stone, the stone man made by Fusheng is also spiritual. It will not be improved because of the advanced cultivation of materials.


    "The princess is really..." The God of Dharma was moved by Gu Lingzhi''s words for a while. He did not know how to express his feelings. After struggling for a long time, he sighed, "in this case, I''ll thank you for the whole league."


    Gu Lingzhi did not refuse to smile. There are few people in the world who can hand over the only artifact in the whole continent. It''s no exaggeration to say that the influence of Gu Lingzhi on the top Lingwu people in the mainland is huge. The artifact is almost equivalent to that there are three more demigods on the alliance side. In addition, it is only a matter of time before the current situation on the mainland breaks through the Empire and ends the decades long war.


    "Elder, I am doing this to help myself."

 Chapter 329

    The happy days didn''t last long. When Rong yuan and FA Shen came out of the inheritance space of Gu lingzhi and rushed to the alliance, the imperial pursuers arrived.


    The people sent to pursue them are five semi gods, two of them are Pan''s, and the other three are raised by Pan''s from a group of dark guards. He is absolutely loyal to the pan family.


    In the face of more than three demigods on his side, there are Dharma gods and Fusheng. They are not afraid by reason, but they have personal qualities in their hands.


    That''s right. It''s Mau Ting zero.


    Seeing his appearance, pan smashed his mouth, then spit hard on the ground, pointed to Mao dingzero and said: "it''s such a greedy and afraid of death, a product that sells friends and seeks honor. Do you think we''re going to get caught for him? "


    If Mao Dingling had not come to him to protect his life when he was trapped, how could he have been found? Only in this way can we say that the other side is afraid of death. But what Mao Dingling hates most for Pan Yue is that when he was discovered, in order to divert others'' attention, he deliberately shouted at him and transferred most of his hatred value to him. If Gu Lingzhi didn''t show up in time, I don''t know what''s waiting for him.


    Being sneered at by Pan Yue in such a rude way, Mao dingzero was suddenly aroused by anger, but thinking of his situation, he had to suppress his anger, and pitifully rushed to the Dharma saying: "my Lord, please help me. I''ve been tossed to death by them these days. "


    With that, he deliberately raised one hand to expose the crisscross scars on his forearm and begged: "since you escaped, these people will take my breath away, my lord Please help me out. "


    "What can I do to save you? Waiting to be betrayed by you? " Pan Yue sneered again. Then he turned to the God of Dharma. It seemed that he was whispering. In fact, the volume didn''t shrink a little. "Master, this man is afraid of death and has a criminal record of betraying me. Maybe we saved him and raised the tiger for trouble. I think it''s up to him to survive in the Empire. In case I see his face, I want to tear him. "


    "You!" Mao Ding was so angry that he almost wanted to swear. One and a half god who was holding him immediately tightened his hand. Mao Dingling groaned with pain, swallowed the swearing that was about to be exported, and said with a white face: "I know it''s wrong. I regretted that day when I said those words. I and I were in a hurry. I didn''t think much about doing that kind of mischief. I promise I will never again... "


    Pan Yue sneered: "how much is your guarantee worth? How can I trust you? "


    Gu Lingzhi clearly saw that Mao Ding''s eyes were red. I don''t know if it''s urgent or angry.


    He was still worried about the overall situation. Although he was dissatisfied with Mao dingzero''s behavior of selling Pan Yue, in order to have another semi divine power in the league, he was patient and scolded Pan Yue for his convergence. He consoled Mao dingzero with a sentence: "don''t worry, brother Mao Xiandi, our League will not give up any semi divine power."


    This is a reassurance for Mao Ding. Mao Dingling''s face also looked good after the words of the God of law. His eyes were dim and he wanted pan to give a provocative look. What if he betrayed him? His status cultivation is in there. As long as the League does not draw brains, it will not ignore others for the sake of a prince of Beiqiu.


    Seeing this, Gu Lingzhi turns his mouth away. Mao Dingling doesn''t know Pan Yue''s identity in the league, does it? Pan Yue took most of the war resources of the alliance. In terms of the importance of identity, it will only be higher than Mao dingzero and not lower than him. He is also proud now. When he returns to the league, he doesn''t know how Pan Yue killed him.


    Knowing the purpose of several people''s pursuit, they couldn''t hand over the artifact for Mao Dingling. After saying that, FA Shen rushed to the two demigods who were escorting Mao Dingling. Rong Huachang follows.


    Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan are not idle either. Although they are not at the level of demigod, they have no power to parry in the face of such a powerful demigod as FA Shen Rong Huashang. They can still Parry one or two in the face of ordinary demigods. Two people look at each other, very tacit toward the five people who practice the lowest fluctuation of the person rushed.


    Pan Yue stood there and bared his teeth. At the beginning of his cultivation, he had no effect in this battle. However, he was caught and dragged by others. He consciously moved with the God of Dharma and always stood where the other side could take care of him.


    As the highest god of Dharma, he won three opponents.


    Half god hand in hand, of course, is powerful. The aura between heaven and earth seems to gather in the sky of several people in a blink of an eye, and the attacks formed by various auras are scattered.


    Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan chose this demigod as the lowest among them. Under the joint efforts of the two men, they had the upper hand. In this way, facing three opponents alone is the worst one.


    The demigod who escorts Mao Dingling is very cunning. Every time when the God of Dharma is going to attack him, he will pull Mao Dingling to the front of his body as a shield to make the God of Dharma dare not move.


    The other two demigods also cooperated with the man''s action tacitly. When the three retreated and entered the room, they took Mao Dingling as the best defense magic weapon, which made the spirit of Dharma suffocate. Pan Yue spits out his saliva and scolds angrily: "three dozen and one take a man to block the knife. When did the semi God of Beiqiu royal family lose his face?"It''s good that he doesn''t speak. Two of the five Pan''s half gods can''t help it. One of them glances at pan and says, "evil animal!"! If you didn''t eat inside and outside, how could they escape from the vast net under the old Zubu? Why do we spend so much time catching people? If you have a little conscience, you should help me catch them! "


    Pan Yue sneered, "it''s really heartless to help you." FA Shen is his teacher. Haven''t you ever heard that he is a teacher one day and a father all his life? If he wants his father to wake up and stop trying to dominate the whole continent, he might as well cling to the thighs of the God of Dharma and let him protect as many pan family talents as possible on the day of the Empire''s defeat.


    "You I can''t tell the distance between you and your father. Your father loves you for nothing! " He was angry at Pan Yue''s words. The demigod who fought with Rong Huashang was almost caught by Rong Huashang. After a long time of embarrassment, he regained control of the war situation. He gave pan a vicious look and dared not distract himself in the fight.


    When Pan Yue heard this, he lowered his head and showed a sarcastic smile. If he didn''t act like a fool in front of Pan Yu and show a little ambitious intention, he would try his best to please each other and satisfy his adored psychology, would Pan Yu spoil him as a useless prince? Take his second brother as an example. When he''s alive, he needs to be windy and rainy. Pan Yu really looks at each other as an eyesore to cultivate. However, when I was in the holy land of the spirit clan, I was full of hatred and directly explained it there.


    After the incident, who knew about it didn''t think Pan Yu would be hit hard. He was very sad for a long time? But Pan Yu was only sad for a while when he got the news of pan''en''s death, so he quickly brought up pan Wen, who had always been at odds with pan''en. And after the other party became a "waster", Gu Linglong, who was pregnant, was given to pan Wen as a concubine, which saved him from the embarrassment of having no children. Later, after the war that spread across the whole continent, he treated panvinger well. All kinds of war achievements fell on him. Compared with his previous love for panne, he had never been better.


    To say that Pan Yu really loves pan Wen so much, Pan Yue is ten thousand unbelievers. Look at the case of once Penn and his failure to save lives? If really love, how can pan en''s death so indifferent? So mean to him? On that day, Pan Yu ordered the bodyguards who arrested him to live or die.


    Thinking of this, pan more sadly swept one of Gu Ling''s eyes in the war. Don''t forget that when Pan Yu wanted to catch Gu Lingzhi, he was "keeping a living mouth". Look, he''s such a son, but he hasn''t paid attention to the importance of soul


    Just when Pan Yue was confused and the war situation fell to Gu lingzhi and other people, FA Shen suddenly took a wrong step, leaned forward to the man who used Mao Dingling as the shield, grabbed the other side''s wrist in the surprised eyes of the other side, shook the other side severely, and then shook the other side out. Mao Dingling was rescued by him and thrown in the direction of Pan Yue.


    "Take care of him and don''t let him get hurt."


    Let a spirit Saint take care of the semi God strongman. It''s a joke. But Mao Dingling looks like he''s being slaughtered all the way. He must have been temporarily sealed by someone''s hands and feet. FA Shen''s sentence is to remind Pan Yue to control himself. Don''t take the opportunity to make Mao Dingling good or bad. It''s not good to finish when he recovers his cultivation.


    "Yes, sir." Pan answered more happily, looking at Mao Dingling''s eyes full of malice.


    No injuries, right? There are many ways in the world that people can feel pain without injury. Pan Yue''s mouth held up a smile, took out a grayish brown pill from the storage ring, and extended it to Mao Dingling.


    "Master Mao, you look weak. Are you poisoned? It doesn''t matter. I have an antidote pill here. Ordinary poisons can be neutralized. I''ll take it for you. "


    As he spoke, pan held each other up more and more attentively, holding the pill''s hand and sending it to the other''s mouth. The smile on his face is bigger and bigger.


    Suddenly, Mao dingzero, who was supposed to have no ability to move, raised his hand and grasped Pan Yue''s wrist, showing a worse smile than Pan Yue. He said grimly: "it doesn''t matter whether you take medicine or not. This medicine is so good. The fifth prince should take it himself. "


    Words fall, a force on the hand, the taupe pill enters Pan Yue''s mouth, at the same time, the semi divine cultivation is also released, pinching Pan Yue''s throat: "stop! I''ll break his neck if I don''t stop! "

 Chapter 330

    This change was unexpected by Gu Lingzhi and others. In this scenario, no one would think that the threat of Maoding zero was from Beiqiu and others.


    "Brother Mao, you..." The God of Dharma took a breath. For a moment, he didn''t understand what happened. Why did the man he saved with all his strength threaten him with his apprentice''s life? Sure enough, Pan Yue is right. The outside world is too dangerous. He is suitable for hiding in the mountains and forests.


    "Mao Dingling, what are you doing!" Rong Huachang drinks angrily. The attack on his hand slows down unconsciously. When the opponent finds a chance to take advantage of the situation, he almost gets hurt.


    Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan also heard the voice, and both turned their heads and looked over. Their eyes were incredible. Before that, they thought that no matter how greedy Mao Dingling was, how many shameful things he did. He is still the semi God power of the alliance, no matter what.


    What''s the result? In just a few days, Mao Dingling even aimed his spear at his own people!


    "Don''t blame me for neglecting my old friendship." Mao Dingling licked his lips and his eyes were full of ferocity: "I don''t want to, but they gave me medicine. If they didn''t do what they said, I would die. After so many years of practice, I can''t hold back so much


    His words just fell. Pan, who was carried by him in his hand, gasped painfully and said, "then you will let others choke?"


    After taking the medicine originally intended to feed Mao Dingling, and hearing the words, Pan Yue had an impulse to spit blood. The grayish brown pill is a kind of strange medicine that Gu Lingzhi made by idling and boring. It can make people ache all over. It can''t hurt people''s lives and muscles, but it can hurt people for three days. Knowing that this pill would be used on himself, he would not ask Gu Lingzhi how many pills he wanted. Now to the good, want to toss people not to toss into, but let themselves become half dead.


    Mao Dingling holds pan and purses his lips, but he doesn''t have any shame in his eyes, which gives people obvious answers.


    "Master Fashen hasn''t stopped. Do you want your apprentice''s life?" Seeing that the God of Dharma only slightly slowed down the attack speed under his own threat, the North Hill side is still in danger. Mao dingzero had to change his hand holding Pan Yue''s collar to his neck, and coldly warned: "Lord of Dharma, I can''t guarantee that I will do anything to make you regret for life."


    Hearing this sentence, FA Shen''s eyes suddenly sank. Pan Yue, who looked at the pain in his eyes, gradually took up his offensive.


    "Don''t Master...... " Pan saw it and squeezed the words out of his throat. The effect is fully exerted, and the pain in his body makes it hard for him to breathe. It''s a medicine refined by Gu Lingzhi. The effect is good.


    "Oh, you''re too hard to protect yourself. Do you want to take care of others?" Mao Ding scornfully tightened his hand and watched Pan Yue''s forehead burst up because of his sharp pain and inability to breathe blue tendons. He felt strangely satisfied.


    What is treason in danger? He is known as a Junjie.


    "Mao Dingling, you dare!" His eyes were bloodshot when he noticed his movements. "If you are still a member of the league, let go. I don''t think it happened today. You also know that artifact has fallen into our hands. It is only a matter of time before the empire is defeated. Now stop. I can find the antidote for you. You... "


    "No more." Mao dingzero interrupted the words of the God of Dharma, and looked at the God of Dharma with pity in his eyes: "my Lord, do you really think that everything will be fine if you get the artifact? The details of Beiqiu are far more than that... " Mao said, his eyes a little fanatical. It''s a yearning for great power.


    I didn''t expect that the royal family of Beiqiu had contact with the God King of the divine kingdom!


    By chance, I learned the reason why Beiqiu had been able to stand on the mainland for so many years. Maodingling was a little crazy. Later, it was learned from several semi gods who imprisoned him that the ancestors of the pan family actually contacted the god world and got powerful artifacts from the God King. Mao Dingling immediately decided to rebel.


    The alliance is now in a good situation. It has also robbed the artifact that can be used to point stones and become soldiers. But how powerful is a artifact? Can it have a God King who can provide unlimited resources?


    So when he learned that the royal family of Beiqiu intended to use him as a shield against the God of Dharma, he showed the enthusiasm to make the people of Beiqiu smack their tongue, and became a semi God of the royal family of Guishun.


    Worried about Pan Yue''s safety, the God of Dharma dare not act rashly. He takes all the offensive and confronts the three demigods. He is extremely anxious.


    Pan Yue is his only apprentice. He was trained as his own son. Otherwise, he would not find a way to help Pan Yue weaken the negative impact of the brand when he realized the indescribable brand in his soul. This is also the reason why Pan Yue can still do a series of things against the will of the God King.


    "Master Leave me alone. " Seeing his embarrassment, Pan Yue tried again. What he got was Mao Dingling''s hand closed again with a warning. His neck was almost broken. His face became blue and purple because of lack of oxygen, which made him look ferocious.


    Gu Lingzhi watched anxiously, but there was no way to help for a while. She and the demigod in front of Rongyuan had no idea of stopping at all. Relying on Pan Yue''s unstoppable threat in Maoding''s hands, they were able to parry and hold back.While fighting and retreating, the three men unknowingly stay away from the battlefield at the beginning. When they look back, they can''t see the shadow of the God of Dharma and others.


    "No, it''s a bad idea!" Rong yuan was the first to react. His face was gloomy.


    "Ah It''s too late! " The demigod, who deliberately forced the two men out of the battlefield, smiled proudly.


    "Not too late." Looking at the pride on the face, Gu Lingzhi said in a cold voice, "kill you, and we can still go back."


    The half God heard that the eyes were cold, and the triangular eyes stared at Gu Lingzhi like serpents. "I''m afraid you don''t have this chance."


    He was talking about opportunities, not the ability to kill him.


    Before the first World War, let him know clearly what is to be feared. The difference between genius and mortal is that he is like them, right? Even if there is an insurmountable natural barrier in the eyes of others, it is not invincible in the eyes of genius.


    Almost at the end of his speech, the surrounding environment changed. Originally desolate outskirts, suddenly the wind thunder up, dozens of strong breath to them. Roughly sensing the past, they are all spiritual level strong!


    Gu Lingzhi''s insinuation is not good, so he opens up the attraction of inheritance space and wants to put Rong yuan into the space. Unexpectedly, Rong yuan didn''t want to go in at all. When the gravity belonging to space fell on him, he bounced back fiercely.


    "I won''t let you face it alone!" Several times ago, it was because he couldn''t go out in the space, but how could he watch as Gu Lingzhi was trapped without being hindered in his actions, but he hid in the space to enjoy safety?


    Gu Lingzhi is slightly stunned, then smiles: "let''s face it together."


    It''s OK to drag Rong yuan in at the last moment. Anyway, the space is on her. You can go in whenever you want.


    Gu Lingzhi, who has such optimistic ideas, does not know that there is no invincible inheritance space in the world. Even if no one can crack it in the Tianyuan continent, there are still ways from the divine world that she can''t enter it at will.


    It is obvious that people from all directions are prepared to come. The most people who block the return to the God of Dharma and others are the most. The intention of blocking is quite obvious. The two people of Gu Lingzhi didn''t find the hard way to go in that direction. Look at each other, very tacit to the second largest number of direction.


    As for why not break through in the direction of the least number of people? Behind that is the most advanced route to the league. Fools also know that the people of Beiqiu will not be so cheap for them. Who knows the seemingly weak encirclement and how many dangers are waiting for them? In this way, the second largest number of people, the side that looks not so good to break through, becomes their first choice.


    They expected to fight back the demigod who brought them here with the strongest strike. They cooperated with one person who was in charge of the road and one person who was in charge of creating interference to break through from the second largest crowd.


    Xu didn''t expect that they would start from here. Several Lingsheng of Beiqiu were shocked for a moment, and sneered at each other from the corners of their mouths.


    Just two people want to break through the holy encirclement that they have but many people, saying they are too confident? Or whimsical?


    "Boom -" the sky bloomed with countless red flowers of fire power, which pulled Gu lingzhi and Gu Lingzhi into the boundless fire.


    Gu Lingzhi''s eyes flash, but also released his own domain "absolute space".


    When "absolute space" is released, the fire sea that appeared before will be eliminated by naked eyes. The master of the realm of fire snorted and felt the supreme suppression, which was no less than what he felt in the semi God.


    "Don''t be crazy!" A man beside him roared and let out his own territory. It is a desert with endless yellow sand.


    After he released the domain, it was as if some kind of switch had been turned on. A dozen of the Holy Spirits surrounding the siege released their territory at the same time. They are all areas that can cooperate with the first people who set out the fire area. The rest of the domain opponents try to cooperate with the actions of those dozen people, and they can''t escape from the overlapping domain.


    Seeing that Gu Lingzhi is going to suffer losses and is suppressed by a large number of domains, Rong yuan releases his own domain in time to relieve her pressure. As soon as Gu Lingzhi wanted to breathe a sigh of relief, a strong pressure rushed into the superimposed domain, straight to the two people.


    It was the forced demigod who came up again!


    There are dozens of holy sieges in front of them, followed by semi gods. The situation of the two is too bad to be worse.

 Chapter 331

    Tang Feng, the half god, seemed to think that the situation of the two men was not in crisis. When the long sword came with the sharp power of Jin Lingli, he drank: "stop them! It doesn''t matter if they disappear. The ancestors said they would still appear in place! "


    This sentence seems like a bolt from the blue, which immediately reveals the disadvantages of inheritance space. For the first time, Gu Lingzhi, who can''t fight but can''t get into the idea of space, has a sense of urgency that his life is threatened.


    Looking around at the Holy Spirit and the half god, Gu Lingzhi takes a look at Rong yuan, and at the same time, the other side understands the meaning of the other side''s eyes. Urge the whole body''s mental power to spread the power of "domain" to the strongest.


    When Gu Lingzhi is promoted to Holy Spirit, the domain of understanding is called "absolute space". It''s like a complete vacuum. It''s the opposite of her own five elements. As long as it is within the scope of the spread of her domain, all the spiritual forces belonging to the five elements will disappear, and those who enter the domain can only rely on their own spiritual power to fight against Gu Ling.


    As has been said before, the domain of Rong yuan is the power of space and time beyond the scope of the five elements. Such a unique combination of two domains can create enough power to make a semi God strong man fall into it and stay in it for a moment, which is enough to turn the war situation around.


    The forces of space and time formed by the domain fluctuate violently, perfectly dividing the attack that is about to split in front of two people into another space. When this was done, Rong yuan suddenly turned white and forced the sweet smell back to his throat. For a moment, he repeatedly urged his mental strength to compress the space and time of Tang Feng.


    Gu Lingzhi also took the opportunity to suddenly empty all the five elements of Tang Feng''s body, leaving him with no power to control for a short time. Being attacked by two powerful domains at the same time, Tang Feng can''t help but stagnate in body shape. His mind is in a trance for a moment, and he can''t tell where he is. Obviously, the two of Gu Lingzhi are in front of themselves, but his attack can''t touch them, as if they are in a completely different space. All his attacks are like the moon exploration in the water, which seems to be accessible, but in fact, they totally find the wrong direction.


    This terrible illusion lasted only for a moment, and he was back to his original state. He was frightened that the two holy realms could make him have such a terrible illusion. The scene in front of him suddenly changed and he arrived at a completely strange place.


    Tang Feng''s sudden disappearance made the spirits and saints who besieged them all stunned. The leader of the group burst out laughing and asked them not to panic. "It turns out that the mysterious'' black thorn ''is really the third princess of summer! Don''t let them run away. They will come later! "


    When they saw the alliance members, they were still confused. Didn''t they say that the God of Dharma, who was rescued by the black thorns, and others? How is it that Rong yuan and his wife appear? Now we know the answer.


    Rong yuan sniffed at the words and hissed, "that''s what you should be able to do."


    After that, Rong yuan once again strengthened his control of the domain. The space around him was immediately divided into countless small spaces, and most of the attacks were transferred by using the subtle gap between vision and time flow. Let him and Gu Lingzhi stand in the middle, but they seem to be in a different time and space from other people. No matter how many attacks come, they will not be hit at all.


    "Drink This is... " Some took a breath, some couldn''t believe what they saw. They know Rong yuanqiang, but they never thought he would be so strong. The domain of dual capabilities of space and time is the existence of plug-in. Hiding in the gap between space and time, it''s hard to find their real bodies. How to fight?


    "What are you afraid of?" The leader spat and looked at the two people in the middle coldly. "No matter how capable he is, he can''t transfer all the attacks. So many of us are afraid that we can''t attack him."


    His words gave other people infinite hope, and all kinds of attacks fell on them.


    "I can''t hold him down for long. Let''s go!" Gu Lingzhi uses the volume that only she and Rong yuan can hear.


    Rong yuan nodded his head and held half of Gu Ling in his arms, blocking the attack that might have fallen on them and breaking out in the direction before.


    In addition, on the side of the God of Dharma, seeing that the two of Gu Lingzhi are gradually leaving their sight, Hua Chang wants to catch up with them as soon as he is tight in his heart. But where will her rivals give her the chance? As soon as the sword went forward, it stopped her. The God of Dharma also noticed that there was something wrong with it. He felt that Beiqiu didn''t just want the artifact in his hand, but what would be worth Beiqiu''s consideration besides the artifact?


    Knowing that it can''t be delayed, or the two of Gu Lingzhi may be in danger. FA Shen glances at Pan Yue with deep apologies and worries. Then, the artifact hands him and flicks his life on the three excellent spiritual stones he prepared in advance. The three stone men with semi spiritual cultivation suddenly appear. In the moment of his appearance, he ran to Mao Dingling and Pan Yue.


    "Stop! Don''t you want his life? " Mao Ding shouted out in horror. Step back at top speed.


    Two of the three demigods who fought with the God of Dharma also came here at full speed to help resist the attack of the three stone men. In the face of the stone man''s attack, Mao dingzero learned from the three men''s practice, and regarded Pan Yue as a shield, which was on top of the attack on himself.Stone man is not a man in the end. He can only obey his master''s simplest order and attack Mao Dingling, so he will not worry about who is in his hand. Pan Yue, who saw Mao Dingling raised in front of him, had no intention to restrain his strength. His fist, which was equal to the attack strength of demigod, roared to Mao Dingling.


    Not far away Rong Huachang saw this scene, and could not bear to close his eyes.


    "Boom -" the expected sound of bone breaking did not exist, but it was an even roar, accompanied by the green light group exploding in front of Mao Ding.


    To be exact, it was Pan Yue who was held by Mao Dingling.


    Pan Yue is held in the air with his eyes closed and his eyes paralyzed. Just at that critical moment, the jade amulet that God of Dharma had sent him to play a role in the past, and realized that the crisis of the master activated his protection. But the attack of the demigod is too strong. Even though the attack has been blocked by the jade talisman, Pan Yue is still hurt by the residual force of the attack. Blood spilled from eyes, nose, mouth and ears. Obviously, he was injured by the earthquake.


    When all the people were shocked by this incident, the God of Dharma quickly changed his instructions and ordered the stone man who attacked Pan Yue to rob Pan Yue in his divine sense.


    When Mao dingzero woke up to the plan of the God of Dharma, Pan Yue had arrived in the hands of the stone man and respectfully sent it to the God of Dharma.


    "It''s despicable that the most powerful man in the Tianyuan continent still uses intrigue!" A semi God on the other side of Beiqiu scolded.


    "Is it not mean to stand still and let you kill at will?" The God of Dharma asked in a funny way. I''m not ashamed of Beiqiu''s dual thought. Go to the first two steps to check the situation of Pan Yue, who was rescued by the stone man. When he found that he had only some internal organs damaged, he put a healing elixir in his mouth and focused on dealing with the opponent.


    These people had some difficulty in parrying before. Now with the help of three stone men, they were beaten to pieces.


    He understood the lives of several half gods who begged for mercy without any hesitation. God FA stunned Mao Dingling and blocked his accomplishments. Follow Rong Huashang to the place where Gu lingzhi and his wife disappeared.


    Before I arrived, I felt several strong breath. It''s all semi divine cultivation. Looking at the center besieged by several breath, who is not Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan?


    "Shameless! I even try my best to deal with two young people! " The God of Dharma angrily scolded Pan Yue and handed him over to Rong Huashang to guard him. Then he rushed to him with three stone men.


    Originally, Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan, who were in a mess under the siege of several demigods, saw the appearance of the God of Dharma, and their spirits were all excited.


    Before that, they were surrounded by dozens of Holy Spirits. They thought there were so many people who came to obstruct them. Who would like to stand out the siege, but they were met by several semi gods headed by Pan Luming.


    In a hurry, Gu Ling''s subconscious mind wants to take Rong yuan into the inheritance space to avoid the storm, but finds that the inheritance space connected with his soul can''t enter? This has never been the case since we got the inheritance space!


    Seeing the confusion and panic on Gu Lingzhi''s face, pan Luming "kindly" flashed a golden flag in his hand. Proud way: "this is what my Lord gave me to control the inheritance space. How can you go in so easily? I didn''t expect that the mysterious "black bramble" in the League was the third princess. What a surprise to the old man. "


    Gu Lingzhi thought that the pan family might recognize the inheritance space when he saved the Dharma God and ronghuashang in the imperial palace of Beiqiu. I didn''t expect this day to come so fast. Before they escaped from the Empire, Beiqiu had been restrained.


    Since there''s no way to hide it, Gu Lingzhi doesn''t hide it anymore. He laughs sarcastically: "my lord? It seems that you have a sense of achievement when you are a slave. It''s really a loyal dog by Panluo''s hand. "


    "Unbridled!" Pan Luming angrily scolds him. Being a slave is a pain he does not want to admit. But compared with that point of self-esteem, the benefits from Panluo are enough to make him forget this point.


    "I''ll see if I can be so eloquent when I''m about to die and send you to my Lord."


    Pan Luming finished, and the big palm came to Gu Lingzhi.


    Gu Lingzhi is not pan Luming''s opponent. What''s more, he was consumed by those Holy Spirits before. Now, facing pan Luming''s palm, he feels incomparable in his heart, and his body is heavier than ever before. He can''t even move away from Pan Luming''s attack

 Chapter 332

    "Congeal!"


    Just when Gu Lingzhi thought that he was going to be crushed into meat cake by Pan Luming, the deep and clear rebuke of Rong yuan sounded in his ear. Then a light body, have a moment of breathing time. Gu Lingzhi did not dare to delay to escape to the side of the string, but then the attack of another road and half god followed.


    Fortunately, the semi God''s accomplishments are not as good as pan Luming''s, and Gu Lingzhi barely blocks the attack of the other side with all his strength.


    Before Rongyuan, Gu Lingzhi had the chance to escape by forcing the velocity of time in the domain. At the moment, pan Luming, who was free from the influence, was attacked by powerful pressure, and a trace of blood was spilled from the corner of his mouth. Before he could wipe off the scarlet color, he forced the force of space and time to push pan Luming again, so as to give Gu Lingzhi the chance to escape.


    "Go to Fashen!" With the artifact in hand, pan Luming and his disciples could not keep them even if there were a large number of people. Otherwise, I won''t come up with this soldier''s two-way plan.


    "Good!" Gu Ling responds subconsciously. Try to control the absolute space, reduce the power of the heaven and earth, and rush towards the direction of the God of Dharma.


    Rushed out for a distance to find that Rong yuan didn''t follow up, turned his head doubtfully, and Gu Lingzhi saw a scene that split her heart. In normal times, it always gives people a calm, winning Rong yuan. At the moment, his face is pale and scarlet blood winds into the neckline along the corner of his mouth. Because the hand holding the spirit sword is too hard, the phalanges are protruding, and the tendons are breaking.


    The kaleidoscope of many small spaces around him used to resist other people''s attacks were almost all broken, and the heavy sword in the hands of the God of Dharma was splitting towards his head from top to bottom.


    "No -" Gu Lingzhi roared, his blood seemed to coagulate at this moment. When Rong yuan heard the voice, he turned to Gu lingzhi and showed a placatory smile, then he was submerged in a golden halo.


    "Rong yuan Rong yuan! " Gu Lingzhi shouted the name of Rong yuan and rushed back like crazy. Half an hour ago, she was still full of confidence in their future. In a blink of an eye, would they face a separation?


    She doesn''t believe it! Do not believe that Rong yuan will leave her so easily!


    The golden halo that will submerge Rong yuan is the sword Qi of Pan Luming. The sword''s momentum is like a broken bamboo, which breaks all the space barriers of the Rongyuan stack, and cleaves on the Rongyuan without any reduction. There was a big bang.


    In one stroke, pan Luming is satisfied and looks at Gu Lingzhi running towards the direction of the loud bang. With the golden flag in his hand, he is not afraid of the spirit escaping from his palm.


    Before that attack, he used all his strength. Even if an ordinary demigod was hit by this attack, he would have to take away half of his life if he didn''t die. What''s more, it''s just a spiritual peak?


    At this time, the field he had fought with had been crushed by his sword Qi. Countless crushed stones are flying and the ground is bloodstained. Gu Lingzhi is frantically searching for the trace of Rong yuan on the ruins.


    "If he had been caught, he would not have died." Pan Luming coughs at Gu Lingzhi''s crazy appearance and sneers: "poor Third Prince Tianzong is a talented man, and he was a holy spirit at the beginning of his life. In time, maybe it will really reach the existence of the legend and become the first God in tens of thousands of years. Unfortunately, it''s a pity... "


    Pan Luming pretended to sigh that every word and every sentence went to Gu Lingzhi''s heart like an ice cone. Seeing that Gu Lingzhi was on the verge of collapse, pan Luming had a good time.


    How many years? In order to find a group of hiding mice?


    As long as she is caught and tortured to find out the whereabouts of the spirit clan, he can take the news to ask the God King for help. He shivered with excitement at the thought of the reward to be given. They pan family, finally until this moment?


    Suddenly, a slight cough came from under the gravel. One of Gu Ling is stunned and can''t believe his ears. It wasn''t until a dusty hand came out of the rubble that Gu Lingzhi suddenly woke up and grasped the hand. His tears fell uncontrollably.


    "Rong yuan, Rong yuan, Rong yuan..." A series of calls are slight and careful, as if they are afraid that their voice will frighten the master of the hand.


    "Cough!" Rong yuan lifts the gravel at the beginning, looks at Gu Lingzhi''s helplessness and heartache, "silly girl......" Don''t you want her to go to the God of Dharma? Why are you running back? He stopped pan Luming. Why didn''t she take the chance to escape?


    Seeing the meaning in Rong yuan''s eyes, Gu Lingzhi choked and said, "I will not leave!"


    How could she let Rong yuan stand in her way to escape?


    "It''s really fateful..." Didn''t kill him with a single blow? Pan Luming chuckled and suppressed the shock in his heart. "Since you are such a loving couple, I will be a good man today to let you know that in the face of absolute strength, everything is in vain."


    Finish saying, pan Luming left hand becomes claw ground to face to allow yuan to suck fiercely. With the help of Gu Lingzhi, Rong yuan, who had just climbed out of the rubble, flew back involuntarily, aiming at the palm of Pan Luming''s hand.


    If you are sucked in by him, you will know the ending.


    Gu Lingzhi looks at Rong yuan and tries to catch up with him, but he can''t catch up with his speed. Desperate to see him closer and closer to pan Luming. Rong yuan tried his best to mobilize the remaining spiritual and spiritual power to interfere, but he could not shake pan Luming.They Still too weak! His strength, however, can only barely survive a single blow from Pan Luming.


    When Rong yuan is only three Zhangs away from Pan Luming, pan Luming slowly raises his right hand holding the heavy sword, with a more powerful momentum than before to chop Rong yuan, and then chops it hard again.


    Everyone who saw this did not think that Rong yuan could escape from Pan Luming''s hands again. After all, even several demigods were frightened by the pressure of this attack.


    When everyone thought that Rong yuan was going to die, and even Rong yuan thought that he was doomed to die, he cast a deep and sad look at Gu Lingzhi, and a gray figure suddenly appeared in front of him. Then, with the sound of "boom", the whole world seemed to shake twice. In the center of the loud noise, there was a shower of stones, which blurred everyone''s sight.


    Gu Lingzhi rushes forward in this gap, embraces Rong yuan, who has been hurt again by the afterwave attack, and rushes towards the direction of the God of Dharma.


    "How are you!" Pan Luming''s roar rang out abruptly. Angrily, he looked at the blood under his sword, and saw that he could not live. For the first time, he doubted his eyes. He hit Rong yuan clearly. How did the man under the sword become Tang Feng?


    Look at the place where the smoke and dust dissipated. Who else is not Rong yuan, the man who was hugged by Gu lingzhi and broke through in his arms?


    It was at the critical moment that Gu Lingzhi thought of Tang Feng, who was forced into the inheritance space by her. Just at the same time, she was about to suppress him who was not living in the space, so she took the opportunity to release people to block a sword for Rong yuan.


    "Don''t run away!" Pan Luming and Li have a drink. He doesn''t care about Tang Feng, who is going to be a corpse. The heavy sword rises for the third time and splits towards them. The powerful sword Qi with boundless prestige makes Gu Lingzhi feel the taste of his body not being controlled by himself again. At this time, the God of Dharma appeared.


    The huge arrow with strong wood power resists the sword Qi of Pan Luming. The God of Dharma came down like a mountain, making Gu Lingzhi''s heart produce infinite gratitude.


    "Thank you, master Fashen..." If he doesn''t show up in time, Gu Lingzhi can''t imagine how she and Rong yuan can resist pan Luming''s attack again.


    A stone man was divided to protect Gu Lingzhi and Rong yuan. The Dharma God said calmly: "don''t say thanks. The three princes and concubines saved me last time and didn''t ask for repayment."


    Not only didn''t need to repay, but also gave him a lot of precious water. All this he had in mind.


    ¡°¡­¡­ You came so soon. " Pan Luming squints at the God of Dharma and secretly scolds the gods who are responsible for blocking him. He can''t even do such a thing well. How long has it been? Six demigods can''t hold on for an hour?


    "Well, it''s just the same. It saves the trouble of the second trip." So pan Luming coughed a few times. Three attacks in a row are still a little reluctant for his poor health. Try not to let the people in the opposite side see what''s wrong with him. Pan Luming waves at his back. The half god with enough hands encircles the God of Dharma.


    Beiqiu is indeed the strongest country in the mainland. Even after decades of war and chaos, it still has so many demigods. No wonder they have such great ambitions to dominate the mainland.


    The God of Dharma looked at the crowd around his eyes and said calmly, "it seems that these people alone can''t keep me."


    It''s not that he''s arrogant, it''s that artifact is too rebellious. The stone man has more than half of the strength of the master. It is not impossible for four people to join hands and try to escape from the ten.


    "Oh? What about a artifact? " Pan Luming smiles and shakes the golden flag in his hand, "the effect of this artifact is not only to isolate space, but also to form a formation as an auxiliary weapon..."


    Before words fall, pan Luming''s wrist shakes, and the ground shakes like an earthquake. However, during a few breathing times, stone pillars more than two meters high appear in front of him, moving rapidly as if they were alive, forming a array.


    The Dharma God said it was bad.


    The array formed by stone pillars is not hard to crack. I''m afraid that if pan Luming moves in the array, he won''t be able to care about the two of Gu Lingzhi.


    When the mind thought electricity turns, the God of Dharma drinks a loud voice, and suddenly splits in the direction of a place without stone pillars to open up a passage to the outside temporarily. To protect Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan, the stone man ran out of the passage at a speed completely inconsistent with his body shape. Pan Luming''s eyes stared, but he didn''t expect that the strength of FA Shen was so strong that he cut off the layout of the array with a single blow. It''s too late to stop the stone man. He could only look at the God of Dharma who had lost his strength in a haze. His face was pale and he said two words: "look for death!"

 Chapter 333

    What happened after that? Gu Lingzhi has no idea. The stone man took them away from the stone pillar and ran for their lives.


    Pan Luming wants to send more demigods to intercept, but he is dragged by the God of law. He yells at the two people, "go!"


    The semi God strongman who came to Beiqiu this time was almost surrounded by several people by Pan Luming''s order. He didn''t expect to let people escape. Therefore, there are only two demigods missing from the hands of the God of Dharma.


    Because of their rough skin and thick flesh, the stone man didn''t feel any pain and didn''t pay attention to their attack at all. Just one hand at a time to catch people running.


    At the same time, Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan are not idle. One left and one right, they are constantly releasing their power to attack and try to hurt the two people behind. The stone man can only exist for a quarter of an hour. When the stone man disappears, they can only rely on themselves.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it''s a quarter of an hour. When they thought the stone man was going to disappear like this, they suddenly tightened their grip on them. The two arms of the stone man suddenly raised. They threw sandbags at each other to shake them away. Then they turned around and hugged the man they were chasing. In the surprised eyes of each other, they hit each other hard.


    Boom -


    the sound of the explosion was deafening. At the last moment, the stone man exploded with two people!


    It was too late to be shocked. A familiar figure appeared in their sight. It was Rong Huachang who separated from the God of Dharma.


    When he saw the crisis between the two, he thought of what means pan Luming might use to trap them. He specially left Rong Huashang outside to meet them. At this moment, he took over the stone man to protect the two.


    But the condition of Rong Huachang is not so good. The stone man holding Pan Yue disappears. She can only act as a baby sitter. Pan Yue, who has a head higher than her own, is wearing it from left to right in the encirclement of a group of smart fighters. It''s awkward and funny.


    "There are more and more pursuers. Let''s go first." Seeing the disadvantageous situation, Rong yuan coughed weakly and said, "only when we are away, can the master of Dharma God perform his cultivation better."


    Gu lingzhi and Rong Huachang thought it was the same, and looked anxiously at the place where the God of ophthalmology was. One by one, carrying Rong yuan and Pan Yue to a place with few people.


    Without the obstruction of the extra demigod, the four people soon stood out and moved forward in the direction of fewer people. In order to reduce the pressure, Gu Lingzhi kept trying to take the two "sick" of Rong yuan and Pan Yue into the inheritance space when he was not far away. When I ran about ten miles away, the space that had been motionless was finally opened again, and I put them in. Gu lingzhi and Rong Huashang continue to fight and escape.


    After running for three hours, I finally got rid of all the pursuers behind me. Gu lingzhi and Rong Huashang collapsed on the ground like mud, gasping for breath.


    When the breath was a little smoother, Rong Huashang asked Gu Lingzhi, "don''t you have space? Do you want to run like this if you don''t get in like this? "


    With a wry smile, Gu Lingzhi said that Beiqiu had known the shortcomings of space and the methods of restraint. "Let Huachang smell speech sigh:" that really can''t easily hide in the space


    God knows what it will be like to be seen by the group of pursuers to enter the space and wait for them outside when they come out again.


    Fortunately, the golden flag can only work from the outside, but it doesn''t prevent Gu Lingzhi from moving things out of the space. Otherwise, at that time, he could only watch Rong yuan being killed by Pan Luming.


    After a little rest, Gu Lingzhi hands Rong Huashang a Yi Rong pill. After telling the other party how to use it, he takes one and becomes a young man about 30 years old. Rong Huachang marvels at the effect of Yi Rong pill, and swallows a girl who turns into a 15-6-year-old girl. She has big, watery eyes and lovely spirits.


    It seems that even the age of a young girl has shrunk. With a pair of big eyes around Gu Lingzhi, she asked the East and the West. No one could imagine that such a naive and lovely young girl was disguised as an old man who has lived for thousands of years.


    "How about it? Lingzhi, do I look strange like this? Will it be seen as a flaw? "


    Gu Lingzhi looked at Rong Huashang, who was holding the skirt and asking questions for a few seconds. After a strange silence, he sincerely said, "no, you don''t have any sense of disobedience, Auntie and grandmother."


    Who has heard that every old aunt has a little girl in her heart? It''s true that this is true. If you look at Rong Huachang''s performance now, isn''t she a little girl who is free? Don''t be too real.


    Rong Huashang obviously didn''t feel the abnormality of Gu Lingzhi, and she was still looking at her new shape excitedly. When she was almost excited, Gu Lingzhi asked, "grandma, what should we do now?"


    The smile on Rong Huashang''s face woke up from the pink dream of the beautiful girl, frowned for a while, and said softly: "master Fashen has artifact in his hand, it will be OK. Let''s find a place where someone can inquire about the news first, and make a decision on the itinerary after that. "


    Gu Lingzhi said, "OK." Then he and Rong Huachang decided on a direction and started to make their way again.


    A few hours later, they came to a city called gannai in the east of the North Hill. With the flow of people into the city. When Gu lingzhi and Rong Huachang stayed in a similar looking Inn, they began to investigate the situation nearby.It''s only a day''s journey from the place where pan Luming is besieging them. If there is any real situation, it''s easy to find out.


    At this time, it''s also the time for dinner. Gu Lingzhi simply orders a table of good dishes to be delivered to the room by the shop assistant, and then releases Rong yuan from the space. As for Pan Yue? The goods are still in a coma. It''s estimated that they won''t wake up in three or five days. Let three people also don''t know for him to worry, or for him to avoid the expiration of the drug. After all, the shape of the artifact refined by Gu Lingzhi is endless. The quality of the elixir is surprisingly good.


    "Don''t worry, Rong yuan?" Seeing the frightening white face of Rong yuan, Rong Huashang worried. Pan Luming''s strike is not so easy to take. Even if she doesn''t pay attention, she will be hurt, let alone a Holy Spirit in Rong yuan.


    "Take some medicine, it''s no longer in the way." "It''s Pan Yue''s injury that is a little scary," Rong Yuan said with a smile. "It''s estimated that it will take a year and a half of cultivation in bed to recover."


    I don''t know if it''s the illusion of Rong Huachang. I always feel that in Rong yuan''s tone, I can hear a bit of gloating. Half a warning and half a reminder: "the fifth Prince of Beiqiu is the only apprentice of the God of Dharma. No matter what kind of resentment you have before, you should put it down first. At this time, you can''t fight in a corner."


    "Yes, I have a proper grandmother." Rong yuan responded with a laugh. Look at Gu Lingzhi.


    He and Gu Lingzhi are almost separated from each other forever, but their emotions are unexpectedly calm. In each other''s eyes, they all see the same obsession - living and dying together!


    They have been in love with each other for decades, and their feelings have long been transformed from initial love to deeper and more complex feelings. Like the murmuring water that flows through the heart and soul, it becomes the existence of each other.


    Rong Yuanding looks at Gu Lingzhi for a while, then shakes his head and laughs at his stupidity.


    "I''m sorry." Rong Yuan road. Apologize for your self assertion.


    He should have known Gu Lingzhi''s affection for him for a long time. He was smart enough to want to stay and break. As a result, Gu Lingzhi almost suffered a white scare. Gu Lingzhi desperately called his name on the rubble. If he thought about it a little, his heart would hurt and his breath would be blocked. How painful was Gu Lingzhi at that moment? How could he think of such a way to deal with Gu Lingzhi?


    Gu Lingzhi didn''t politely accept his apology. "I hope you can think more about my mood next time you want to do something dangerous."


    "Not next time."


    Rong Huashang looked at the two people in a confused way. He did not understand what happened. However, Gu''s face was as usual, and the tenderness and deep feeling in Rong yuan''s eyes were stronger than before, and he silently swallowed the question to his mouth.


    Left is just the interest between the little couple. She is a lonely old man, so don''t make herself uncomfortable.


    Just at this time, the dishes they ordered were also delivered, so the eyes of the three people were all on the waiter who delivered the dishes. The shop assistant was wondering when he booked the room. It was clearly a man and a woman. When did another person suddenly appear? Listen to a clear and sweet girl''s voice: "this little brother, can I ask you something?"


    As a waiter of the inn, he has been in contact with tourists from all over the world all day long, so there are many things he can hear. If you start from him, you may get unexpected surprises.


    As soon as the waiter saw that she was a sign of big eyes, the professional smile on her face immediately became sincere, "of course, my guest. As long as it''s not something that matters, just ask. "


    "Then I''ll ask." Rong Huachang laughs. His big eyes are blinking. He''s almost blinking his little heart.


    "It''s not a big deal. It''s the first time that my two brothers and I came to gannai city. I don''t know what''s interesting here. Can you introduce two interesting places to us?"


    The waiter was relieved. He was afraid that Rong Huashang would ask any questions that he could not answer. After all the meals were arranged, Rong Huashang was introduced to gannai city once and several good scenic spots. Then he took the reward and returned it.


    "It seems that although the place of gannai city is small, it is also a good place to live." Rong yuan looks at the closed door and smiles.


    The questions asked by Rong Huachang before seemed ordinary, but he skillfully asked about the deployment of force in the city and the surrounding terrain. Let them have a general understanding of gannai city. Pan Luming has made so much noise. They just have to wait here patiently for two days. Naturally, news will come out.

 Chapter 334

    It''s a pity that they didn''t have time to wait at all. On the night they set foot in the inn, pan Yueer touched the door.


    "Gu Lingzhi, I know you''re inside. If you don''t want me to burn the inn, I''ll take the initiative to come out!"


    Gu Lingzhi, who was sleeping, woke up immediately when he heard this sentence. At the same time, Rong yuan beside him also woke up and looked at the direction of the gate with an ugly face.


    How can they find it so quickly?


    During the day, they had already turned their pursuers away. In order to expose their whereabouts, Gu lingzhi and Rong Huashang changed their directions several times in their rush to gannai city. How did pan Yueer catch up so quickly?


    Listening to the meaning of that sentence, I''m quite sure that they are in the inn.


    "Why don''t you come out? Then I''ll have this inn burned. "


    Hearing this, Rong yuan sneered back: "burn and burn, this is not the territory of our alliance."


    Since Pan Yueer is not afraid of her people''s injuries, why do they feel sorry for her?


    I think so. But Rong yuan also knows that Gu Lingzhi can''t bear to watch the whole Inn suffer from his own misfortune. He stretches out his hand and grabs the clothes on him and Gu Lingzhi, and they go out. At the door, I happened to see Rong Huachang open the door next door. The three people looked at each other and slowly turned their eyes to the door.


    At this time, the outside of the inn has been surrounded by a group of soldiers in the North Hill armour, looking at the inn covetously. Many of the guests were woken up by the noise they made. They watched the situation outside and whispered.


    In the silver gray moonlight, pan Yueer is blocking the door with a purple dress. The golden flag in her hand is shining. The triangular flag face is facing the direction of Gu Lingzhi. As Gu Lingzhi moves, she swings slightly in the direction of Gu Lingzhi. It looks particularly gloomy in the night.


    I didn''t expect that this flag could not only affect the inheritance space, but also track her position! Gu Lingzhi''s heart is cool because of this discovery. Tentatively contact the inheritance space, as expected, it can''t be opened at all as in the daytime.


    No wonder pan Luming could find them so soon, and even set up a trap without knowing it. He had been prepared for it!


    Pan Yueer felt the eyes of the three people looking over, and then turned back indifferently. Although the golden flag can help her to find the trace of Gu Lingzhi, it can''t distinguish the appearance of Yi Rong Gu Lingzhi.


    This is an opportunity


    Gu Lingzhi squints. The number of people pan Yueer brings is much less than the wave they encounter during the day. The number of demigods has been reduced from a dozen to five. The number of spiritual saints has also been reduced to twenty or thirty. Plus they''re still in the middle of a face change, maybe they can use the crowd to escape.


    Tell Rong yuan and his wife what they think. Rong Huashang doesn''t say anything. After thinking about it, they feel it is feasible. However, Rong yuan stared at Gu Lingzhi for a long time, and then said softly, "Lingzhi, you won''t retaliate for my behavior in the daytime, will you?"


    Gu Lingzhi was puzzled for a moment, and then his face stiffened.


    It has to be said that sometimes Rong yuan''s thinking is really fierce and abhorrent. Even she didn''t think of the idea of that step, he even counted it. Gu Lingzhi looks away from him, and smiles a little incredulously: "ha ha How can it be? "


    She could not bear to look directly at the emptiness of heart in the voice. If the golden flag can really lock her position, at the time of crisis, she will really make the same decision as Rong yuan in the daytime, and lead her own pursuers to let Rong yuan and Rong Huashang escape. But in the eyes of Rong yuan''s questioning, how dare she not admit it.


    Fortunately, Rong yuan didn''t mean to go deep either. He just replied with a smile, "is that right?" Gu Lingzhi just heard a variety of different emotions from these two words, warning, questioning, anger, sadness


    At a loss, Yu''s hand was covered by a familiar temperature, and Rong yuan''s voice penetrated into his ear: "my grandmother is a precious semi God power, and she should not be implicated by us. Let her take Pan Yue away later."


    Gu Lingzhi hears the five flavors in his heart, and after a few seconds of silence, he spits out the word "good".


    This word means that Rong yuan will be implicated by her to lead a nine dead life. But the other side clenched her hand so tightly that she could not flinch at all.


    It''s a double rule


    I can make the decision of sacrifice to let her escape. I can''t replace her. Heart stomach Fei, but also can not ignore the sweet meaning of the bottom of the heart. How lucky is she to meet such a man who is in a hurry to accompany her to death? I still disagree with you.


    Pan Yueer outside the door shouted a few more times, and the three of Gu Lingzhi took advantage of this time to discuss the strategy. There are only some differences among the three.


    "No, I don''t agree!" Let Huachang cut nails to cut the railway.


    What does it mean that she stays in the inn with Pan Yue and Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan leave quietly from the back door of the inn? Bullying her old man''s eyes is not good. Can''t you see the golden flag moving with Gu Lingzhi?


    "Auntie and grandmother, I believe that I and Lingzhi will be OK." Rong yuan had expected that Rong Huashang would oppose, saying what he had prepared: "you can see that the golden flag will move with the spirit. If we act together, we will be wiped out. Then we''ll really be slaughtered. It''s better for you to take Pan Yue with you to meet Lord Fashen. "According to Gu Lingzhi, pan Luming''s opponent in such a big battle, this time he didn''t come in person, he must have been caught by something. Now in this situation, only the God of Dharma can block each other.


    "That''s right, grandma. With the golden flag, I will be chased everywhere. The only way is to find the master of Dharma. We can be safer with him. "


    Rong Huashang opens his mouth. Under the persuasion of Rong yuan and Gu Lingzhi, he agrees to their decision. As they say, the only way to solve this problem is to find the God of dharma as soon as possible.


    But now the number of people who come to catch Gu Ling knows that Pan Luming and others suffered a lot when they were fighting with the God of law.


    Seeing that Rong Huachang was persuaded, Gu Lingzhi immediately returned to the guest room, removed Pan Yue, who was still in a coma, from the space, and gave it to Rong Huachang for protection, so he followed Rong yuan to the backyard of the inn.


    Although they had been prepared, we could see that the backyard was surrounded by layers, and the defense was no worse than that in front. Their hearts sank.


    It''s not easy for two and a half gods and a dozen Holy Spirits to break through.


    Just as they were worried about how to break through, there was a commotion in the crowd.


    It turns out that most of the guests in the inn are awake, and some brave people even argue with the soldiers around the Inn and want to leave here to find another place to live.


    They looked at each other and thought it was a good opportunity. "We are not prisoners. Why are we surrounded?" he said? We''re going out! "


    "Yes! We''re going out! If the court wants to catch criminals, it will catch them. Why should we be controlled? What if the criminal''s ferocity makes us angry? "


    At the instigation of Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan, many people who are still hesitating wake up.


    Yes, look at the situation outside. It''s only when we catch the most vicious criminals. Isn''t it too dangerous to keep them in the same place with such dangerous people now?


    The sound of leaving is getting louder and louder. Pan Yueer frowns at the crowd who has been pushed to the inn. A bookish Holy Spirit whispers beside her: "ancestor, this artifact can only be locked within three feet. If they don''t come out, we''ll have to check one by one sooner or later. It''s better to let them come out by themselves and save our business. "


    Pan yue''er thought for a moment and nodded: "well, I''ll leave a passage for only one person and check my identity one by one. See when they can hide. "


    As a matter of fact, it''s the same as Gu Lingzhi''s three guesses. During the day''s war, pan Luming launched three attacks, and then forced the power of the golden flag to trap the God of Dharma in the array formed by stone pillars. Shortly after the formation of the array, he was sent to the nearest city Lord''s mansion to rest.


    In the absence of Pan Luming, the task of presiding over the overall situation naturally falls to pan Yueer, the second figure of Pan''s family at present.


    The God of Dharma deserves to be the most powerful man in the mainland. Under the circumstances of so many people''s encirclement, he still severely damaged several demigods. Finally, relying on the power of three stone people''s self explosion, he broke through the encirclement and fled.


    Pan Yueer, who failed to retain the God of Dharma, was afraid that Pan Luming would later blame him. He only allowed a few seriously injured demigods to go back to rest, and brought the rest of the people to hunt down and take care of the spirit. He wanted to atone for his sins. That''s what happened.


    Soon, a herald passed pan Yueer''s decision on. The noisy crowd clamoured again, scrambling to leave in front.


    Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan mingle in the crowd, walking at the exit of the backyard and observing the surrounding situation.


    Before long, it was their turn.


    Rong yuan exchanged a tacit look with Gu lingzhi and stepped on a special channel set aside in the back door. Under the effect of Yirong pill, the soldiers who checked it couldn''t see anything unusual. After examining Rongyuan up and down, they let him leave along the passage.


    Behind him is Gu Lingzhi.


    Rong yuan wants to wait for Gu Lingzhi, and deliberately slows down to make a nervous look. A soldier acting as a passageway on both sides pushed him, impatiently saying: "hurry up, don''t you see that there are so many people in the back?"


    That''s when the change happened. Pan Yueer, who is in the front hall, suddenly shouted, "stop him!"


    The little golden flag in her hand turned a corner in her hand and pointed straight to the back door of the inn.


    There, Gu Lingzhi is going through the examination and walking on the channel.

 Chapter 335

    It was discovered so soon!


    Gu Lingzhi murmured with regret, and suddenly ran the swallow wing rhyme. He passed the crowd like a flying bird in the forest,


    "catch her!" The soldiers on the other side reacted with a sudden, roaring after her. But suddenly a flash occurred in front of him, as if he was in a mud, and his spiritual power was pouring out uncontrollably. It is the domain of Gu Ling - absolute space! Draw all the spiritual power in the airspace, so that people can not mobilize the spiritual power of heaven and earth for their own use.


    At the same time, Rong yuan also released his own domain, superposed with Gu Lingzhi, forming a kaleidoscope of countless small spaces, making the distance between the pursuers and Gu Lingzhi as if separated by countless spaces, visible and untouchable.


    The ability to use the domain in a large area makes Rong yuan''s face white. The injury is more serious in the daytime. When Gu Lingzhi came to his side, he didn''t refuse to let her help him run to the distance.


    After the experiment in the daytime, the influence of the golden flag on the inheritance space is about ten li. The malpractice of space has been known by Beiqiu. They can never enter the space in front of people to let them know where they are going.


    "Still want to run?" Just as the two were about to rush out of the encirclement, pan Yueer''s sneering voice appeared, followed by a wave of incomparable power, which came to the two with the surging water. The small space in the region is constantly broken and reorganized, but pan Yueer''s attack is still not stopped. He was washed back for more than ten meters in the tide, and then he can stop. At the same time, the pursuers who were left behind by them also came to encircle them in a fan-shaped way. At the end of the sector are the demigods headed by Pan Yueer.


    I hope my aunt and grandmother don''t rush out in a hurry and take Pan Yue to escape. Gu Lingzhi prays in secret.


    Fortunately, Gu Lingzhi''s worry didn''t happen. Xu is to listen to the words of the two, Rong Huachang did not rush out rashly, while the soldiers all rushed to the two past. Take pan and run to the distance.


    As Rong Yuan said, the only way to solve this problem is to find the God of Dharma.


    The tide that hit them just receded. What met them was a crazy attack. Pan Yueer didn''t care that she was facing only two holy spirits. One shot is all you can do.


    They just struggled to resist for a few times, then they were buried by countless stones from a demigod, which raised dust all over the sky.


    Pan yue''er takes two steps back and covers her nose with dust. Command way: "give spirit clan that evil animal to leave a breath to go, another kill."


    "Yes." Half god yuan Zhao, who had made countless broken stones, responded with a few steps forward, his face excited.


    Under the rubble lies Rong yuan, the most gifted young generation in the world. If he can destroy such a genius by himself, even if the other side lacks in cultivation, his satisfaction will not be reduced at all.


    When Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan get rid of the rubble on their heads and climb out of it, they are facing the first blow of Yuan Zhao. The blade is facing the head of Rong yuan, whistling down.


    As soon as Gu Lingzhi''s pupils shrink, his subconscious is in front of Rong yuan. Yuan Zhao was shocked, thinking of Pan yue''er telling Gu Lingzhi to take a breath. The long knife that was about to fall on Gu Lingzhi''s head made a hard turn and split into the ground beside them. The ground that the blade splits is splashed with countless gravels, swearing: "don''t you want to die? If it''s not for your use, this knife will split you in two! "


    "You split it." Gu Lingzhi stops in front of Rong yuan. He can''t take her life now. Back in the back of the hand to Rong yuan mouth stuffed a healing medicine.


    Yuan Zhao was angry and smiled: "I''ve seen those who are not afraid of death, but I haven''t seen those who are in a hurry to find death. Don''t worry. When you run out of use, you can go down and reunite with him. Now Hand him in, I can give him a good time, otherwise... "


    "Or what?" The cool voice of Rong yuan came from Gu Lingzhi''s back. "It''s just a dog owned by Pan family. Dare to put que CI here?"


    "Unbridled!" Yuan Zhao was furious, and pointed to Gu Lingzhi with a long knife. "I dare to be arrogant here even hiding behind a woman. Look at me Eh? "


    Before Yuan Zhao finished speaking, he suddenly felt a strong wave of spiritual power and heavy pressure coming from Gu Lingzhi. How can it feel like this Demigod?


    What does it mean to wake up? Yuan Zhao''s face suddenly changes. He stares at Gu lingzhi and says, "you''ve broken through?"


    The answer to him is a sword with no sword. Before his body could react, Rong yuan''s sword penetrated his body, and his powerful golden power came out. He destroyed his body wantonly, and Dantian was crushed almost instantly.


    "Half, half god?" Gu Lingzhi looks at all this in shock, and can''t believe that Rong yuan broke through at this time.


    Rong yuan smiled at her and blinked mischievously? Is your husband powerful? "


    "Awesome!" Gu Lingzhi nods. Half god, who is less than a hundred years old, has had only one person in Rong yuan for tens of thousands of years.


    But now there is no time for them to celebrate. Pan Yueer and a group of pursuers are eyeing him. Hold half of Gu Ling in your arms, let the bottom of the abyss rise and fall a few times, and then gallop toward the distance. Let see the situation is not good to sacrifice the golden flag, and pan Yueer, who is going to trap the two in the array, is silly. It took three seconds for me to react. I was very angry and said: "what are you doing? Chase me! "But is it possible for her to catch up with Rong yuan, who has been promoted to semi God? Within an hour, they would never see each other again.


    After getting rid of the pursuers behind him, Rong yuan ran for a while with Gu Lingzhi in his arms. He was sure that no one was following him before he stopped. Put Gu Lingzhi aside on the ground and immediately sit cross legged to absorb the spiritual power in the air.


    It''s not easy to break through the spirit saint to semi God. It needs not only an opportunity, but also enough spiritual support. Rong yuan lived and died several times in the past two days. He had a deeper understanding of the use and mastery of spiritual power. The barrier that had prevented him from advancing for a long time was finally a bit loose. He intended to break through in the inheritance space after a night''s rest. However, pan Yueer came so fast that he had to break through without preparation. Grudgingly with Gu Lingzhi for such a long time, he is also about to run out of oil and light. Every cell in his body is shouting and yearning for the nourishment of Lingli.


    For example, spiritual power and cultivation are like water and trees.


    If the spiritual cultivation is a small sapling, the semi divine cultivation is a towering tree. At first, the water content of small seedlings is not enough to support a tall tree. Rong yuan is now facing such an embarrassing situation. There is a serious lack of spiritual power in the body, and even the skin reveals a kind of dead gray without "nutrition". If there is not enough spiritual power supply in a period of time, Rong yuan, a half god less than 100 years old born in tens of thousands of years, will starve to death because of "malnutrition".


    "I''ll take you into the space." The problem soon became apparent. Gu Lingzhi decides that there is no one left or right, so he puts on the shoulders of Rong yuan and enters the inheritance space. "Poof Tong" a, will allow yuan to throw into the spirit lake water.


    The dense and foggy aura above the Linghu lake was immediately visible to the naked eye and drilled into the body of Rongyuan. In this world, there is no better treasure to replenish spiritual power than spring water. Rao is like this. It took Rong yuan a long time to absorb it. He opened his eyes with a sigh of satisfaction.


    "How do you feel? Are you better? " Gu Lingzhi has been sitting by the lake to observe the situation of Rong yuan. Seeing that he opened his eyes, he immediately asked anxiously.


    Rong yuan clenched his fists and felt his strength. He raised his head and gave her a soft and tired smile: "it''s too good to be better."


    If you don''t become a demigod, you don''t know how terrible the demigod is. Every muscle vein in the body is more than twice as wide as before. The powerful spirit moves quickly in the muscle vein, washing the body again and again. He is confident that he will meet pan Yueer again and have the power of World War I.


    "Great!" Gu Lingzhi was very happy for him. "You scared me to death just now." He sat still without saying a word. If there was no Linghu water, Rong yuan would be very unlucky.


    In addition, pan Yueer went to arrest people with full confidence. Unexpectedly, she had such a change. Not only did she not catch people, but she also lost one and a half gods. Pan Yueer, who wanted to make a crime, hated her so much that she almost bit a silver tooth. After a long time of hesitation, she reported the situation to pan Luming.


    None of the ducks to the mouth! Hearing the report, pan Luming almost died in anger. Lying in the coffin made of ten thousand year old wood, I took a few breaths heavily, and I hated the iron and scolded: "I told you that Gu Lingzhi was not an ordinary person, and the Third Prince of Daxia couldn''t look down on him. You took only a few demigods and dared to catch them. Have too many safe days rusted your brain? "


    "Let''s calm down, old man." Pan yue''er swallows saliva. Her old face is tense, and her skin is tight. She looks younger.


    "What you said must not hurt Gu Lingzhi''s life? We''ll throw the mousetrap, and that''s what''s going on. "


    Pan Luming took a look at her and said, "is it because you didn''t catch people or my fault?"


    "No, I dare not." Pan Yueer repeatedly denied. "But now that the three princes have been promoted to demigod, it will not be so easy to chase them later."


    "It''s not that you''re too useless to give him a chance to advance!" Pan Luming scolded and knew that it would not help. He shut down and pondered for a while, and said slowly, "don''t worry about the God of Dharma. Turn back all your hands, and catch Gu Lingzhi first according to the guidance of the heaven and earth flag."


    As long as we can catch Gu Lingzhi, what''s the use of escaping back to the alliance? Our Lord can give him more powerful artifact in minutes than Fusheng. What do they fear?

 Chapter 336

    Lujiang Town, the Eastern Qing Dynasty.


    On this day, a couple came to the noisy town. They were beautiful men and beautiful women. As soon as I entered the town, I attracted a lot of attention. The two seemed to be used to these eyes, and went straight to the biggest restaurant in the town without any interference. Needless to say, it is Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan.


    He asked for a room in the front hall, and Rong Yuan said to the man behind him, "waiter, please deliver all the dishes in your shop to the guest room. Hurry up."


    It''s a big business to serve every brand dish! The man''s face was smiling like a flower. "OK, just a moment. I''ll be right back!" I went to the kitchen in a hurry.


    When the guy left, Gu Lingzhi immediately slumped down on the chair and yawned wearily, "guess how long they will catch up this time."


    "If there is no accident in the middle, it will be in three hours."


    "Three hours..." Gu Lingzhi sighs. The people in Beiqiu are really chasing them faster and faster. It took a day from the beginning, and now it only takes a few hours to locate their tracks. That little golden flag is just the killer of the spiritual people.


    It has been more than a month since Rong yuan broke through the demigod. The pursuit of the North Hill has never been stopped. The connection with the God of Dharma and Rong Huashang has also been broken since they were separated. I don''t know how they are now, and whether Rong Huashang has successfully converged with the God of Dharma.


    At the beginning, they thought that they would not be found if they could get into the inheritance space without being seen. But later facts proved that Gu Lingzhi was completely wrong. Even if they enter the inheritance space, pan Luming''s people can find them. That time, when he came out of the space, he was almost caught by an ambush. Rong yuan fought for serious injury and detonated several spiritual weapons to escape.


    Since then, it''s not a special case. The two rarely enter the space. I haven''t had a good sleep for a long time.


    Looking at Gu Lingzhi''s tired appearance, Rong yuan rubs her hair top painfully and comforts her: "soon, it''s the territory of the alliance to cross the Eastern Qing Dynasty, and then someone will come to meet us."


    The Eastern Qing Dynasty is in the south of the Empire, with endless sea areas in the West and new great Yin in the south. At the beginning, Ding Kai''s plot to release the Empire and want the alliance to retreat to support the East failed. In less than two days, the newly established great Yin Kingdom collapsed under the overwhelming attack of the soldiers led by Yuanhang, and the great Yin kingdom became history.


    Soon, in a few days'' journey, the two could cross the Eastern Qing Dynasty to reach the territory of the great Yin and join Yuanhang and others.


    I don''t know if it''s psychological function. The closer he gets to the territory of the alliance, the more uneasy Rong yuan feels. It seems that there is a conspiracy waiting for them. This is also the reason why he was in the mood to bring Gu Lingzhi to have a big meal on the way to escape. He needs time to figure out where the unrest in his heart comes from


    In less than a quarter of an hour, the dishes they asked for went up one after another.


    Rong yuan looks at the dishes brought up by his eyes, takes a chopstick of green vegetables that Gu Lingzhi likes and puts them into her bowl, "eat them, have a rest and then go on the road."


    It can be said that this meal is the best they have had since they entered the Empire. The town of Lujiang is not big. The food and wine in this inn are really good. One of Gu Ling does not waste his long sleeves and puts all the remaining dishes into the inheritance space.


    When they have enough to eat and drink, they fall down on the bed and enjoy the rare stability. They talk in different ways. Unconsciously, Gu Lingzhi fell asleep. Aware that the breath around him becomes gentle and long, Rong yuan looks at Gu Lingzhi''s sleeping face, and his eyes are tired.


    I''m really tired of her these days


    The pursuers sent by Beiqiu never stopped. In the past month, at least two people have to deal with the pursuit twice a day. Never dare to stay in one place for more than two hours. Sleep is a very luxurious thing. When the pursuit is very tight, in order to meet the body''s minimum requirements for sleep, two people usually sleep alone. The other carried the other on his back. In the case of extreme lack of sleep, it is no wonder that it is so easy for Gu Lingzhi to fall asleep.


    Let her sleep for an hour, Rong yuan thought. It wasn''t long before they got into Lujiang town that they lost a group of pursuers. They didn''t catch up again so soon.


    Gu Lingzhi slept soundly. She slept in bed for the first time in a month, which made her reluctant to open her eyes. But the vigilance raised in this period of time made her wake up automatically when she slept for less than an hour. Open one''s eyes, and then focus on Rong yuan.


    ¡°¡­¡­ How long have I slept? " Gu Lingzhi asked awkwardly. It''s because the bed is so comfortable that she can''t remember to lie down.


    Rong yuan rubbed her hair. "It''s less than an hour."


    "Didn''t you sleep?"


    "I want to watch you sleep," said Rong yuan, shaking his head


    Gu Lingzhi: "..." I was fed a love talk without warning. Even the old husband and wife could not help it.


    His cheeks quickly climbed up to the red halo, and Gu Lingzhi pretended to be calm: "what''s good-looking? Have you seen it for decades? "


    Rong yuan leans over her body and looks at her with deep eyes. "You can''t be tired of it, you can''t be tired of it all your life."How can someone who affects his mind so much have a day of boredom?


    The kiss followed Gu Lingzhi''s forehead, passed the eyelids, the tip of the nose, and finally stopped on the lips. It was not until the two people became breathless and heavy that they stopped.


    "When we get back to the league, we must make up for what we owe in this period!" Rong yuan looks at Gu Lingzhi''s red lips and hates them.


    It''s more painful than not eating well or sleeping well. It''s been a month since the meat was cooked. Every day I can see it but I can''t eat it. It''s a kind of torture!


    "Poof." Gu Lingzhi couldn''t help laughing. "You still have energy to think about this kind of thing at this time. It seems that the strength of pursuing soldiers is not enough."


    Rong yuan pinched the delicate face of Gu Lingzhi with shame, "aren''t you too attractive? It''s hard to go from extravagance to thrift. "


    They laughed for a while, and reluctantly got up from the bed.


    The closer to the alliance, the stronger the strength of the pursuers. I don''t know if they have the chance to sleep in bed again today?


    However, both of them unconsciously avoided the frustrated idea and left the inn with confidence. The next day, however, I did not see any pursuers.


    If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. Rong yuan felt more and more uneasy, and Gu Lingzhi also smelled the abnormality.


    "Or Shall we go in a different direction? "


    Before they were chased by the pursuers, they ran to the south of the Empire near the boundless sea unconsciously. Thinking that no matter which direction they run from, their whereabouts will be found, and they didn''t deliberately change their routes. But now it''s different. There are obvious problems ahead. Maybe they should try another way.


    Hearing this, Rong yuan smiled bitterly, looked ahead and whispered, "do you think they will give us a chance to change our way?"


    "What?" Gu Lingzhi raised his eyes to look at the distance, and then he froze.


    "Auntie, Pan Yue..."


    After separation, Gu Lingzhi didn''t think that under what circumstances a few people would meet again, this can never be included!


    At the end of the line of sight, Rong Huashang and Pan Yue were tied to a large pillar with a rope of trapped spirit. There is a lot of wood around the pillar. It''s very similar to the way ordinary people use fire when they deal with criminals who have made mistakes.


    Pan Luming, standing in the front, said in a hoarse voice: "three princes, three princes and concubines, don''t be hurt."


    "How despicable!" Gu Lingzhi scolded. Pan Luming is also the second-largest expert in the whole continent under the God of law, but he prefers to take hostages to threaten people. After several confrontations, almost all of them are like this. Aren''t you afraid that sin will cause too many disasters to your children? Now Rong Huashang and Pan Yue are in his hands. Even if she knows that there are many swords and mountains in front of her, she must jump.


    With a heavy heart, he came near, and the situation of Rong Huachang and Pan Yue was more clear. Compared with the previous month, Pan Yue''s condition is worse. His face is pale and blue. His eyes are staring at the ground out of focus. This is a sign of extreme physical deficiency. In a few days, ye Fei will be a widow.


    "Pan Luming, Pan Yue is also a member of your pan family. How can you handle it?"


    "From the moment he betrayed the royal family and colluded with the league, he was not a pan family member." After eating, Gu Lingzhi can no longer escape from his palm. Pan Luming is in a good mood.


    "If you feel sorry for my younger generation, you can trade it for yourself. As long as you bind your hands, I can not only let him go, but also let your grandmother go, and send them to the League safely, for one for two. Is this a good deal?"


    "Don''t listen to his deception, he won''t let us go at all!" Afraid of Gu Lingzhi''s approval, Rong Huashang said hurriedly: "it''s because I''m useless. I was caught by them. You go quickly. Yuaner has broken through the demigod. They can''t catch you... "


    Being stabbed by Rong Huachang, pan Yueer can''t help but slap Rong Huachang. "Shut up! Bitch! "


    Originally, pan Luming was in poor health, and the task of catching Gu Lingzhi fell on her head. However, he could allow yuan to improve his accomplishments to a level that was amazing. With a few demigods, we can''t catch him at all. She did not dare to gather all the people together, for fear that she would regret missing them. As a result, several pursuits have failed, and people can only be trapped in the empire by relying on the advantage of the sea of people.


    For this reason, she has been scolded by Pan Luming for her waste.


    Fortunately, at the last moment, she caught Rong Huashang and her husband by mistake, and then this scene came into being. With Pan Luming and her hand at the same time, we can''t escape. Even if it''s a short time for Rong yuan to become a demigod, he doesn''t believe that he can turn over something. Is it hard to get the rest of Gu Lingzhi?

 Chapter 337

    Obviously Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan also thought of this ending, but they can''t escape, they can only face it.


    Seeing that pan Yueer is not addicted, he wants to slap Rong Huachang again, and Gu Lingzhi says, "stop!"


    Then in pan Yueer''s provocative eyes, she said slowly, "don''t you just want me? Let them go. I''ll go with you. "


    After that, a hand reached behind and pinched Rongyuan''s hand, soothed his mood. His lips were slightly opened, and he said in a voice that only two people could hear: "I''ll let them let people go first. After I go, you take your grandmother away first, and then you will come with him to save me when you find Fashen''s predecessor."


    Rong yuan''s lips moved to say something against him. But now there is no better way. In the situation of absolute weakness in strength and situation, Gu Lingzhi''s choice is undoubtedly the most correct. But also because of this, Rong yuan''s heart is particularly uncomfortable. If he is not strong enough, how can Gu Lingzhi need to use this way to get the peace of Rong Huashang and Pan Yue.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Be careful. " Strong self reproach rolls in the heart, and Rong yuan can only say such a charge.


    "I will." Gu Lingzhi smiles and agrees. Before asking the whereabouts of the spirit clan, the royal family of Beiqiu will not let her die easily. After all, it is the task assigned to them by the God King


    "The third princess deserves to be a heroine among women. This spirit of self sacrifice is really admired." Pan Luming pretended to praise him, but he also told people to take ronghuashang and Pan Yue off the pillar, smiling and saying, "OK, you can come here."


    But Gu Lingzhi stood still, frowning at the colorful clothes and Pan Yue, who had been laid down from the pillar and were paralyzed on the ground, "what are they doing? You''re not going to feed them anything they shouldn''t have, are you? "


    "Why?" Pan Luming''s smile doesn''t change: "I''m just afraid that they are too energetic to do anything that they shouldn''t do. For the time being, let people block their psychic power. It''s OK to rest today more or find someone with high accomplishments to get through their muscles."


    Hearing this, Gu Lingzhi was relieved. Although the faces of Rong Huashang and Pan Yue were not very beautiful, they did not have any external injuries. And at this time, pan Luming didn''t have to lie to her, so she nodded: "then you find someone to send them over, as long as you make sure they''re really OK, I''ll go back with you."


    "Spiritually, don''t be fooled by them. He won''t let us go!" Being pulled from the ground, Rong Huachang cried.


    Pan Yue gasped and said in a hoarse voice, "leave us alone. I didn''t help you to save me." If Gu Lingzhi is really sent to pan Luo, what he did before will not be in vain? He would rather die on his own than see what happened to Gu Ling.


    When someone''s giving for something has become a habit and far exceeds his expectation, then giving becomes a kind of obsession. Just like gamblers, the more you lose, the more you want to win. Even if you know it''s a big possibility that you will lose your life, you should stick to it.


    Pan Yue is similar to Gu Lingzhi. Want to see her grow up, want to see her step by step to the height that they can''t reach, break the fate of their family, free the descendants of the pan family, even if they know that the hope is hopeless, they still have a little expectation. After all, this is the only chance for the pan family to get rid of the slave brand.


    But now, Gu Lingzhi wants to sacrifice himself to save him? How ironic is that? Is all his efforts to one day because of his own failure?


    In the face of Pan Yue, there was a mixture of anxious, angry and desperate eyes. Gu Lingzhi smiled: "I know you are helping yourself."


    After Gu Lingzhi finishes this sentence, Rong Huashang and Pan Yue have also been sent to the front. They stand about 10 meters away from Gu Lingzhi, put them on the ground, and lock their eyes firmly on Gu Lingzhi.


    Of course, they didn''t just send people here. Both of them are semi gods. Pan Luming asked them to send people here. It''s just a way to prevent Gu Lingzhi from playing. As long as Gu Lingzhi shows that he wants to repent, they can subdue him at any time.


    At the same time, Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan, who were originally empty in the rear, didn''t know when they would gather up a group of people and look at them with spirit weapons in their hands. As long as pan Luming orders, they can be captured alive.


    Casually looked around the eyes, Gu Lingzhi sneered at Pan Luming: "is this the intention to break the agreement, elder?"


    "Why? Although I don''t know what I''m talking about, I''m still talking. As long as you come here obediently, it''s safe to allow the princess and my younger generation who can''t make it. "


    But Gu Lingzhi heard another meaning from his words. The more safe Rong Huashang and pan are, what about Rong yuan?


    Can Beiqiu allow such an uncertain factor as Rongyuan to return to the alliance?


    Nature can''t!


    In fact, pan Luming didn''t even want to let Rong Huashang and Pan Yue go. Before that, it was just to stabilize Gu Lingzhi. Now the siege has been completed, with two useless people who have no ability to fight back. Even if they give up Rong Huashang and Pan Yue now, Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan will not fly.


    Thinking of this, pan Luming no longer pretended to be patient, fiercely told both sides: "up!"All of a sudden, the center of Gu lingzhi and others became the existence of purgatory. I don''t know how many layers of domain appeared out of nothing.


    The dark sky, the earth flowing with magma, howled like a fierce ghost. Gold and blue blades mingled in the wind, clamoring to tear up everything they met.


    "I didn''t expect that after so many years, the descendants of the lingzu were still so stupid." Pan Luming''s sarcastic voice, accompanied by the emergence of purgatory, pierced into Gu Lingzhi''s ear, making her face gloomy for a moment.


    "You Beiqiu, like your master, is disgusting and nauseous."


    The words fell, the wind roared to her. When it attacked her, it disappeared mysteriously, and suddenly emerged from behind Gu Ling. It''s like entering another time and space before attacking Gu Lingzhi. It is the power of space of Rong yuan.


    "Protect yourself and leave the rest to me." After Gu Lingzhi''s protection, Rong yuan ordered, and then rushed to the nearest semi God.


    Gu Lingzhi quickly checked the injuries of Rong Huashang and Pan Yue while Rong yuan resisted all attacks, and made sure that they were really as pan Luming said, but temporarily sealed the spirit force and relieved. Take two miraculous medicines from the storage ring and put them into the hands of the two people respectively. Signal them to swallow them, but neither of them has any action. Look at Gu Lingzhi directly.


    Pan Yue clenched his fist and a ray of bright red came out of his fingers. It''s hard to imagine how Pan Yue, who doesn''t even have the strength to stand up, cut his palm.


    "Are you an idiot? Can''t you see pan Luming''s obvious trap? Now, even Rong yuan is in. Are you satisfied? "


    A series of questions blurted out. Gu Lingzhi couldn''t help pinching a cold sweat for Pan Yue. He was about to lose his breath at any time. He was still so angry. He wasn''t afraid to kill himself. Did he let Ye Fei be widowed?


    However, it is estimated that Pan Yue will die more quickly when he says this. Gu Lingzhi can only helplessly point to Pan Yue''s miraculous medicine and says, "don''t you take it? This is the medicine made by Linghu water. It''s hard to ask for thousands of gold. "


    Pan Yue said angrily, "what about the refined water from Linghu lake? Will eating help us through the difficulty? "


    He said this in his mouth, but unconsciously put the elixir into his mouth. When he swallowed the elixir, pan Yuecai reacted to what he had done and grinded his teeth angrily.


    Looking at Pan Yue, even in his rage, he didn''t forget the businessmen''s underground consciousness that they didn''t waste the same valuable things. Gu Lingzhi sneered and let Rong Huashang think he was dazzled.


    All this, how can Gu Lingzhi laugh? Is it to think that there is no vitality, so it has abandoned itself?


    Gu Lingzhi perceives her vision, blinks mischievously, and feeds the magic medicine in her hand into her mouth by holding Rong Huachang''s hand. Confirm that she has swallowed, just patted the ash on the skirt and stood up, in the two people''s surprised sight, the Feng dance sword vied out of its sheath. But the target is not others, but oneself!


    "Stop it! No matter you hurt any of them, you don''t want to know the whereabouts of the spirit clan. "


    "Spiritually!" Rong Huashang and Pan Yue exclaim at the same time.


    "Put it down quickly. Can you play this joke casually?"


    "I''m not kidding, grandma. If any of you get hurt, I won''t live alone. After all It''s because of me that you''re in trouble. "


    Gu Lingzhi''s voice was bland and spread to everyone''s ears with Holy Spirit''s pressure, which made pan Luming''s face change immediately.


    "Are you threatening me?"


    Gu Lingzhi smiled softly: "no, I just remind you to keep your promise."


    "And if I don''t?"


    "Then what you get is probably my body." At the end of the speech, Gu Lingzhi put an effort on his hand, and the sword edge of the Feng dance sword resting on his neck was half an inch below his neck. It is stuck in the neck at an angle that makes the scalp numb. The red blood flows into the lapel along the neck. It will soon dye the neckline of Gu Lingzhi red. If it is deeper than one or two points, the trachea will be cut off.


    "You..." Pan Luming squints at the Feng Ming sword embedded in Gu Lingzhi''s neck. His eyes are filled with rage. He didn''t even think that Gu Lingzhi would threaten him in this way.


    But he just can''t afford to bet that Gu Lingzhi''s determination is true or false. If Gu Lingzhi died in his hands, the anger of the king of God can''t be resisted by their pan family. Even if they are separated by one world, Panluo can still have 10000 ways to get rid of them from the Tianyuan mainland.


    "How is it? Do you want to let people go? With three lives, in exchange for the future of your pan family, isn''t this business a loss? "

 Chapter 338

    Gu Lingzhi''s mouth was full of dimples, as if she was not the one with the blade embedded in his neck. Let Rong Huashang and Pan Yue, who are watching from one side, be frightened. But it''s strange that in this case, Rong yuan, who was supposed to be the biggest one, was unresponsive, as if he didn''t see the situation here and focused on facing his enemies. It was just that it was very hard to start, which made people feel frightened.


    Pan Luming is still hesitating here, but pan Yueer looks at Rong yuan with her eyes moving. She wants to catch Rong yuan and threaten Gu Lingzhi. But before he did, Gu Lingzhi saw through her idea: "if you want to seize on Rong yuan to threaten me, you don''t need to waste your mind.". It''s all a death, will I trust you again so foolishly? "


    This is before satirizing pan Luming''s dishonesty, "how about it? What''s your reply? If my husband has some weaknesses, I can''t guarantee what I will do. " After that, the hand holding the Feng dance sword moved again. The Feng dance sword brought a lot of blood to Gu Lingzhi''s neck.


    Obviously, she is in an absolute weak position, but Gu Lingzhi''s self mutilation behavior has been forcefully made a winner in life by her. Pan Luming looks at Gu Lingzhi''s neck injury with a gloomy face. With his eyesight, it''s easy to see that Gu Lingzhi''s self mutilation is not mixed with any water. It took a long time for Pan Luming to make a difficult decision Let people go. "


    "Ancestor, here..." Pan Yueer is surprised. If she wants to persuade her grandfather to wait a little longer, maybe she can find a way. Take care of the speed of the blood flow of the spirit. Maybe they haven''t figured out how to do it. She fainted because she lost too much blood.


    "Fool! Can''t you see that she really wants to die? " Pan Luming gave a low scold.


    Gu Lingzhi''s hand holding the sword was steady and firm, and he had no hesitation about the two swords he had cut. Pan Luming has no doubt that if Rong yuan and others have a mistake, Gu Lingzhi will follow. For many years, pan family had been waiting for such a descendant of lingzu. He could not afford this risk.


    At the command of Pan Luming, people on this side of Beiqiu had to temporarily stop and return to the camp of Beiqiu. Rong yuan relentlessly chased several of his nearest rivals for the last blow before returning to Gu Lingzhi with a gloomy face.


    Gu Lingzhi lowered his eyelids in a hollow way and did not dare to see the expression of Rong yuan at this time. After receiving the Feng dance sword, he took a peek at the gap where he put medicine on his neck. He was right in the eye of the other party. He was shaking and almost lost the bottle of medicine in his hand.


    Rong yuan stares at the little woman who dares to hurt herself to protect him. He really wants to eat her into his stomach so that he doesn''t have to do anything to make him angry all the time. Or just turn her over and lie down on his leg and smack her butt. If not, just press it to the ground and do a hard and indescribable part of it. If you write something about it, it will be a good thing that she will never have the energy to hurt herself again


    All kinds of dark thoughts in my heart are endless, but Rong yuan only wriggles his lips and says nothing. Finally, he was defeated in the eyes of Gu Lingzhi. Take the medicine bottle from her hand and fill it for her. Seeing that the ferocious mouth on the slender neck was covered by the powder to stop the blood, he still kept on fighting until he used up the whole bottle of powder, and then he crushed the empty bottle and threw it on the ground.


    Gu Lingzhi swallows his mouth and feels that what Rong yuan wants to crush is her neck.


    Although angry with her, Rong yuan couldn''t bear to see Gu Ling''s sadness. He took a heaven level medicine from the storage ring and gave it to Gu Lingzhi. His gloomy face was relieved.


    The two little couples here silently sprinkle dog food, but pan Luming and others there are impatient, "people have passed, can you come here?"


    Immersed in tenderness, the couple continued to quietly sprinkle dog food. When pan Luming urged Gu Lingzhi to fulfill his promise for the second time, Gu Lingzhi made a cat like hum from his throat and bolted: "I''m going. Be careful yourself."


    Said to lower his head to leave, but the side of the hand was suddenly grabbed by Rong yuan, the force was so big that almost to break her wrist. It wasn''t until Gu Lingzhi''s groaning pain that he let go of his strength and suddenly turned away from her. He said in a hard voice, "go, anyway You''re not going to be alone. "


    Gu Lingzhi''s lashes on his drooping eyelids fluttered a few times. He understood that Rong yuan was warning her to protect herself. Otherwise, he would not be a pair of desperate mandarin ducks with her alone.


    Seeing Gu Lingzhi lingering around Rongyuan for a long time, he finally got the sign to come over but was pulled by Gu Lingzhi. Pan Luming coughed fiercely. Pan yue''er patted his back to help him get along, and shouted to Gu Lingzhi, "what are you still waiting for? Are you going back? I can tell you that we have surrounded this area for tens of miles. If you dare to repent, I don''t mind recapturing some people around you and threatening you again. "


    Hearing this, one of Gu Ling changed his soft and sweet face with Rong yuan and chuckled, "don''t worry, I don''t believe what some people say. What you say, when you say it, you will not regret it. "


    His mouth is full of forcefulness, but Gu Lingzhi''s steps towards that side are pitiful. After a quarter of an hour, pan yue''er could not bear to ask a demigod on her side to carry the man.The man answered with a commanding voice, and he was about to come forward. Gu Lingzhi started to make humanity before his action: "what? Are you going to talk again? "


    "Joke, it''s clear that you''re procrastinating on purpose."


    "Have I?" Gu Lingzhi sneered: "I thought I would exchange my money for their safety. It''s just to watch them leave the encirclement. I''ve been walking this way for so long, why don''t you take off the siege and let them go? "


    "Do you think we are fools?" Pan Yueer is furious. "If they run away and you die again, aren''t we going to fight for nothing?"


    Gu Lingzhi looked at her and said seriously, "what if you catch them after controlling me? Am I not going to die by myself? "


    For a while, pan Yueer could not refute her words. Because there was such a thought in her heart. When Rong Yuancai was promoted to semi God, he was able to kill one semi God, and then he took Gu Lingzhi to escape under the siege of so many semi gods. How could they allow such a threat to return, given that such a talent is a character comparable to the God of Dharma in time?


    Seeing this, Gu Lingzhi said with a "sure" expression: "it''s really the idea that you are fighting in Beiqiu." Say, simply stand in place no longer move, there is a big do not give her a satisfactory answer on a clap of two scattered posture.


    Pan Yueer''s teeth are itchy. She has never wanted to tear off a person like this in her life. But this person she really can''t tear. I can''t help but look at Pan Luming and see how he decides.


    At this time, pan Luming''s anger aroused by Gu Lingzhi is not less than pan Yueer''s, but he is actually older than pan Yueer. He can control his mood a little more. His eyes are full of fire and he stares at Gu lingzhi and says, "if you don''t believe me, I can make a vow of heaven on the spot. As long as you follow me to the palace, I will let them go. Never kill. "


    I thought it was already like this. There was no reason for Gu Lingzhi to delay any more. Unexpectedly, Gu Lingzhi just laughed and looked at him like an idiot. "Master pan, are you kidding me? You swear you won''t kill them, but no one else. It''s no difference between your vow and your vow. "


    When pan Luming heard the words, he coughed again. Heaven can tell, he didn''t think so much when he swore just now. He had decided to let Rong yuan go for a while. He didn''t expect that Gu Lingzhi''s imagination was so rich. He even thought of this layer. Listen to her, and want everyone here to make a vow?


    Can''t the whole continent laugh at the news?


    However, Gu Lingzhi''s face was in a posture of never compromising without swearing. He ordered everyone to repeat his vow and completely shut up Gu Lingzhi''s mouth.


    Unexpectedly, when a large group of Hula people really swore and stared at Gu Lingzhi, Gu Lingzhi said again: "how can I know who swore and who didn''t?"? If some of them don''t swear to wait for me to leave with you, they will suddenly get into trouble. Who can I talk to? "


    "You It''s a mess! " Pan Luming angrily points to Gu lingzhi and shakes his hands to suppress such a sentence. After seeing through Gu Lingzhi, he didn''t want to go with them. He changed his way to delay here.


    But what''s the use of that? Wait till the end, don''t you want to go back with them?


    No! Pan Luming felt that at that moment, he had grasped some important problems and shouted: "hold on to her! She''s procrastinating! "


    People around him are all at a loss. Anyone can see that Gu Lingzhi is deliberately delaying time. Why is Pan Luming''s reaction so fierce? But now that he has given the order, they will obey it.


    So an hour ago, the scene appeared again. After a long time, this space became the scene of purgatory again. One by one, semi gods and spiritual saints rushed to Gu Ling under the great pressure.


    "It was found so soon..." Gu Lingzhi sighed and stepped on the swallow''s wings to back off. The domain of Rong yuan spreads over her, protecting her in the innermost of countless small spaces with an absolute posture of protection.


    The fierce battle is on the verge of breaking out again. This time, Gu Lingzhi''s old skill of self mutilation is useless.


    At this time, a long cry suddenly came from the distant sky, and the powerful and majestic voice roared like thunder: "so big a battle for two young people? Pan Luming, don''t lose your face! "

 Chapter 339

    Finally!


    Hearing this sound, Gu Lingzhi breathed a long sigh of relief. She didn''t really want to commit suicide before, she just wanted to delay her time in a way with the lowest loss.


    Naturally, Rong yuan also saw her plan. If not, his reaction would not be so calm.


    Beiqiu can spend a day to arrange this formation, and use ronghuashang and pan to threaten them more and more. Naturally, she and Rongyuan are not fools. When they detect something wrong, they contact the God of Dharma who has already arrived at the border to meet them.


    But even with the speed of the God of Dharma and the full speed of the road, it will take a day to come from the border of the Eastern Qing Dynasty.


    Fortunately, the God of Dharma came before the situation fell into a desperate situation.


    Compared with the joy of Gu Ling''s side, pan Luming''s mood can be described by covering the roof with black clouds. "How could you be here?" he asked, chucking his voice


    He has sent several demigods and countless soldiers to confuse the judgment of the God of Dharma, causing the situation that there are two people of the spirit of Gu everywhere. He is afraid that the God of Dharma might hear the wind, but the last thing he wanted to see happened. There is an extra Dharma God. I''m afraid it''s not easy to get rid of Gu Lingzhi today.


    The God of Dharma raised his hand to show the conch of his voice when he heard his question. He took it for granted: "naturally, he came here to hear the news."


    "Message?" Pan Luming''s eyes snapped, "who let the wind out?"


    Use Rong Huashang and Pan Yue as baits to guide Gu Lingzhi, but only a few confidants know the plan. The rest of us didn''t know it until today when we set the stage. We didn''t have a chance to pass it on. Then the source of the information that God of Dharma got is his intimate friends.


    Thinking of this, pan Luming''s eyes swept through several convincing faces who knew the situation in advance, trying to see the clue. But the expressions on the faces of several of his confidants were even more surprised than he was.


    "Lao, Lao Zu." One of them stared at Pan Luming and said, "don''t you know that the things in the hands of FA Shen are for long-distance communication?"


    Long distance communication? Pan Luming didn''t make a sound, but others had already seen it. At this time when the communication snail has become a long-distance exchange of information between various forces, pan Luming even has a role in the communication snail!


    No wonder the God of Dharma can come on time. They didn''t hear pan Luming mention this before. They thought that the other side had a way to deal with it, but they didn''t know there was such a thing at all!


    "So Do you mean that the news is not leaked by you, but known by God himself? " Pan Luming looked around a few low head dare not see their own confidants, angry smile: "I still blame you."


    After the smile, the expression on his face suddenly turned ferocious: "when did the mainland produce such anti sky things, how could no one tell me!"


    I don''t think you know that, so I didn''t give up?


    But no one dares to say the words in his heart. He can''t say it with the anger of Pan Luming. Who could have thought that such a thing, which almost became common sense, had never been mentioned in front of Pan Luming?


    Beiqiu''s side fell into the dilemma of bewilderment, but FA Shen smiled as if he hadn''t seen it: "pan Banshen doesn''t know it doesn''t matter, don''t he know it now? This thing was brought from the remains of the spirit clan. It has great function. In the past few decades, several major events on the mainland have been carried out by using this method. "


    Common sense things, even rely on their own enemies to tell in this situation, it is a shame!


    Pan Lu clenched his fists and put them behind him, so that he would not rush forward impulsively to meet FA Shen. He quietly took out the golden flag that Panluo gave them to capture the spirit clan, and slightly shook it to activate the array ability.


    In the battlefield, there are suddenly countless stone pillars, high and low, thick and thin, arranged in a certain direction, trapping the God of Dharma in the center.


    The God of Dharma scoffed: "it''s useless to use the same method twice."


    Although this is said, can not be slighted, the first time on the surface of the formation of a circle of aura mask. The light mask soon expanded to the range of two Zhangs, including Gu lingzhi and others.


    Just as the God of Dharma did all this, gold, wood, water, fire and earth were suddenly shot out of the countless stone pillars. There are five kinds of light with different powers. The light is interlaced in the air, forming a complex picture. The surrounding scenery also changes at the moment when the figure takes shape. Layers of arrays are superimposed around several people at a speed visible to the naked eye. Each layer of array superimposed represents one more array that trapped them. Gu Lingzhi counted it roughly, and there were nine.


    "Tut, nine returns to one battle. This Panluo is really willing to leave such a complicated array in a lower level artifact. He is really necessary for you. " The squeak, who rarely appeared, suddenly spoke in his mind, which scared one of Gu Ling.


    "Master, do you know the origin of this array, but do you know the way to crack it?"


    "How could I know that?" The answer is quite natural. "As a Doberman rat born for treasure, I can see that it''s good to return to the same battle in nine nineties."In a squeaky tone, Gu Lingzhi heard a trace of complacency. He wisely didn''t comment on this, but asked again, "maybe the elder will take us out through the array?"


    "Of course, it''s hard for me." Squeak lies under a tree in the picture of Finland, with his legs up and his moustache on the ground. He is quite complacent: "crossing all kinds of borders is the talent and skill of our Doberman. There are only places in the world that we don''t want to go. There are no places that I can''t go. "


    Gu Lingzhi here asks the method of breaking the array in his mind. The God of Dharma and Rong yuan there have been fighting with those who attack them with the force of the array.


    This array is controlled by Pan Luming and will not trap his own people naturally. In the face of more than ten times the number of sneak attacks from their own side, even if they were even more powerful, they could not defeat four hands with two fists. At the moment when the two fell into the downwind, there was a wave of spiritual power around the God of Dharma. Three semi divine stone men appeared. One was responsible for protecting Gu Lingzhi, Rong Huashang and Pan Yue. The two helped them cope with the enemy and shared a lot of pressure.


    Gu Lingzhi tries to touch the array around him with the hand that covers the ability of squeaking according to the ability of using squeaking talent to cross the border several times before when his opponent is completely stopped by the God of law, Rong yuan and stone man.


    It can be seen that when the hand touches the array of the innermost layer, it sets off a small ripple like entering the water, and penetrates the past without any impact. Even pan Luming, who controls the array, doesn''t feel anything different.


    Seeing that he can do it, Gu Lingzhi''s eyes are delighted. On the face, he tried not to attract anyone''s attention as quietly as possible. He moved slightly through the wrist of the array to test how wide a channel he could open. Make sure that there are enough holes in the array for people to pass. Gu Lingzhi pulls back with satisfaction and wants to tell others where to leave. When he turned around, he found that the gods of Dharma and Rong yuan were isolated by several demigods on the other side. Several people are coming to her side with a bad intention. Looking at the breath on her, they are all semi gods!


    In a flash, Gu Lingzhi guessed pan Luming''s idea.


    When pan Luming used this move last time, he didn''t get much cheaper. How can he use it in the case of more than one Rongyuan? It turned out to be waiting here.


    After thinking about it, Gu Lingzhi immediately threw Rong Huashang and Pan Yue into the arms of the stone man. He turned around quickly and smashed into the light wall formed by the array. In the astonished sight of several demigods, he smashed into the second layer of the array. Then the third, the fourth, the fifth It''s fast enough to make people doubt life.


    Through the last layer of array, Gu Lingzhi had no time to see how far the half gods behind him could catch up with him. He waved a phoenix and waved a sword, forming a huge fire wave several feet long in front of him. He pushed back several Lingwu people who were guarding outside, and pulled out his feet to break through in the direction of the least number of people.


    Fortunately, in order to be foolproof, pan Luming installed all the demigods in the North Hill when he laid down the stone pillars. These people outside couldn''t stop him for a while. However, after a few moments, Gu Lingzhi escaped and rushed to the periphery of the encirclement.


    "Stop her, you punks!" Pan Luming, who controls the array, angrily scolds, but he can''t get away to intercept. Helplessly watching Gu Lingzhi go through the crowd and escape to the distance.


    At the same time, several demigods who had put their hands on Gu Lingzhi also emerged from the array. Pan Yueer, the leader of the array, dropped a sentence: "don''t panic, old ancestor, I will catch her back." He rushed out first.


    Pan Luming''s face is relaxed. Pan yue''er does it. There should be no accident Right?


    But he said that Gu Lingzhi rushed out of the encirclement, but he didn''t know where to go when he was happy. Unfamiliar with life, she can only take the chance to move on. Half a quarter of an hour later, a sudden wall of earth stopped her way.


    "I can still give you a good face if I''m caught." Pan yue''er said coldly after her.


    Without delay, Gu Lingzhi didn''t want to deal with her at all. He jumped up lightly, stepped on the wall with his feet, and stepped on the ground at a 90 degree angle. When climbing on the top of the wall, pan Yueer took advantage of his strength to turn his body around a few beautiful radians in the air before withdrawing his spiritual power and removing the wall. One foot in the air virtual point, the body on a round. The speed of turning over and leaping is faster than on the flat ground. It''s part of the body method of stepping on the moon.


    As long as there is a high place to lend her strength, you can walk like stepping on the empty moon.


    Pan Yueer, who saw this scene, bit her teeth and did not dare to block Gu Lingzhi cleverly. One chase one escape, the end of the line of sight appears a blue dazzling color. That is Endless sea!

 Chapter 340

    On the other side, Rong yuan and FA Shen resist the attack of almost all demigods.


    The second time I was trapped by the array, the God of Dharma had already become a bamboo for how to break the array. At the beginning of the formation, he indicated to attack the weakest part of the formation.


    According to his budget, the array can be broken in one hour at most. At that time, we can take Rong yuan and others to escape.


    But those who besieged Gu Lingzhi were beyond the expectation of the God of Dharma. When they sensed the pressure of several demigods to Gu Lingzhi, they had no time to rescue them. They could only watch Gu Lingzhi anxiously as he handed Rong Huashang and Pan Yue over to the stone man for protection. They used their unknown ability to pass through many arrays to avoid the attack of the demigod.


    But is it so easy to hide in Pan Luming''s territory?


    Those demigods were a little slower than Gu Lingzhi''s passing through the array, so they pursued the past. From their sight, they could only see Gu Lingzhi who was flying away and pan Yueer who was after them disappeared in sight one by one.


    "Pan Luming!" With a roar of Rong yuan, the attack with the power of space waved to pan Luming fiercely. The attack suddenly disappeared from Rong yuan''s hands and appeared in front of Pan Luming.


    Yi -


    Pan Luming can''t avoid it. He is hit on his face by the attack of space force, and a long scratch appears from eyebrow bone to jaw. The scratch seemed to have life, flashing twice before it was fixed on Pan Luming''s face.


    It was not until the scratch was set that a blood mist came out of the wound. Pan Luming stupidly raised a hand and touched his cheek. The warm touch on his hand reminded him that he was really hit by a younger generation. It''s still hurt in such an important place as the cheek.


    There was anger, and fear he didn''t want to admit.


    Rong yuan''s attack in anger is the legendary space cutting, right? The attack that contains the power of space reaches the opponent''s face in the moment when it is sent through the power of space and ignores the limit of distance, causing a fatal blow to the opponent quietly.


    After being promoted to demigod, the ability of "domain" comprehended in the period of Holy Spirit can be used without expanding the domain, and become a part of their attack power.


    As one of the most difficult laws to comprehend, the power of space corresponds to its horrible attack power. One of the most shocking is the "space cutting" which is very difficult to master in the power of space. If you want to master space cutting, you should not only have a deep understanding of the power of space, but also have excellent luck to understand it.


    As far as pan Luming knows, the last semi God who mastered space chopping was more than 100000 years ago. It''s said that the semi God who mastered the space cutting in those days, but beat the invincible hand all over the world. A dozen semi gods besieged him and killed him cleanly. The reason why he knew this was that he sent people to besiege the demigod at that time, which was an ancestor of Beiqiu. I didn''t expect to meet such a terrible person.


    It''s also a pity that it''s still a short time for Rong yuan to become a demigod, and his mastery of the power of space is not so strong. If there were more space power contained in that blow, his head would be split into two parts on the spot.


    "Kill him!" Pan Luming put one hand on his face to convey spiritual power, forcing the power of space contained in the wound to repair the wound. The existence of such terror should be eliminated when he is still weak.


    "Ha ha ha, pan Banshen, did you forget my presence before you gave the order?" The God of Dharma gave a long cry and was happy that the alliance had such a promising demigod.


    There are few demigods who can understand the power of space, and even fewer demigods who can understand the cutting of space. Although the power of space contained in the attack just made by Rong yuan is not enough, the only way to attack is space cutting.


    Understanding the most terrible move in the legend, Rong yuan''s heart was not happy at all. The whole mind is following Gu Lingzhi''s steps. I just want to crush pan Luming and the golden flag of the laborer in his hand, so that I can help Gu Lingzhi. Surrounded by so many gods, can she escape? Will it hurt again?


    Worry made him less calm, and he began to hurt eight hundred enemies and one thousand enemies by himself. In order to break out as soon as possible. In less than a quarter of an hour, Rong yuan suffered dozens of injuries, large and small.


    The God of Dharma gave up persuasion after persuasion failed several times, which also increased the attack on his hand and shortened the time of breaking the array as much as possible.


    But is the array formed by artifact so easy to break? Especially when there are so many people harassing.


    As time went by, Rong yuan and FA Shen almost became two blood people, who were able to break the two barriers except for the nine in one battle, and there were seven waiting for them. Rong yuan''s eyes are dyed red with anxiety, and the strands of blood look like magic in them.


    The longer the delay, the more likely Gu Lingzhi will be caught


    On the other side, pan Luo''s wound cut by space has begun to heal. He looks at the two men with a good chance and grins grimly: "do you say that after catching Gu Ling, I will first break her legs or discard her body for cultivation? If it''s the first one, I''m a little reluctant to give up those long legs. I can''t do anything. It''s a lot less fun to give them to my subordinates. ""You are shameless!" FA Shen angrily scolds and subconsciously looks at the direction of Rong yuan. As expected, he sees that the figure of the other side is stagnant. He is kicked in the middle left rib by one person and flies out for several meters. Then he can stop.


    "Don''t be disordered, protect yourself to save the spirit."


    Rong Huachang was frightened at the sight, and his whole face was covered with tears. It is because she is not careful that she will be caught by the people of Beiqiu. If it was not for her, how could Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan be controlled by others? How could it fall into this field?


    If spirit is really caught, she will never forgive herself in her life. If Eh?


    Rong Huachang suddenly widened her eyes, thinking that she was dazzled. At the end of the line of sight, a group of people came here at full speed Mei Ying and others?


    I thought I was wrong, and Rong Huachang rubbed his eyes. When I open them again, those figures are closer, and I can see them more clearly. At the front of the crowd, isn''t Mei Ying and Su Ruo the couple? In their later position, it''s Hua Qingcheng, Zhong Xiru and other half gods of the alliance. Roughly speaking, there are ten people!


    "Great!" For a while, Rong Huachang could only say such a sentence.


    Before everyone arrived, Mei Ying''s voice came from afar. "Don''t you think it''s disgraceful to be surrounded by so many people, son of a pan? I''ll throw myself at you as soon as I can, and I''ll keep you a whole body. "


    Listen to this crazy tone, you will know that the person shouting is Mei Ying.


    When Rong yuan heard this, he suddenly turned his head and saw a group of people coming. There were more bloodshot in his eyes. He shouted: "go to save the spirit!"


    "Spirit? Isn''t she with you? I...... " Speaking of half, Mei Ying suddenly finds that the people trapped in the array really don''t care about Lingzhi. There was no more frolic in the voice. "Where is she?"


    Without waiting for Rong yuan to answer, Rong Huachang raises his arm to point in one direction, which is the direction of Gu Lingzhi''s departure. "She was chased by several demigods. It''s too late to be fast or slow."


    Mei Ying and Su Ruo turn around without saying a word and run in the direction of Rong Huashang''s fingers. Some people move faster than them. When Rong Huashang raises his arm, he speeds up in that direction.


    The rest of the demigods looked at the situation, and then they separated two demigods and followed them. The others began to cooperate with FA Shen and Rong yuan to destroy the array from the outside. The soldiers in the northern hills around had the intention to stop them. Under the attack of several demigods, they only escaped.


    Under the attack from inside and outside, the array was completely broken after half an hour. With the aperture of the last array disappearing, Rong yuanran''s bloody figure left the line like an arrow towards Gu Lingzhi.


    He hesitated for a moment and stopped pan Luming, who was very angry. "Now, it''s time for us to make a good calculation..."


    But he said that Rong yuan galloped in the direction of Gu Lingzhi''s departure. Not long after he ran out, he saw the people in the distance fighting together. A loose heart rushed into the crowd, but did not see their own miss that figure. After a round of searching, I saw Gu Lingzhi who was protected by huaqingcheng at the edge of endless sea area and was forced to retreat by Pan Yueer and another demigod.


    Seeing that Gu Lingzhi''s body is in a mess and his mental state is OK, Rong yuan''s heart has been strained for a long time, so he put it down and ran towards Gu Lingzhi with a gentle smile.


    Pan yue''er cursed and regretted. Originally, she caught up with Gu lingzhi and was sure to catch up with each other. Can think of each other once let oneself lose so much face in front of ancestor and under hand, want to torture each other well. Seeing that all the people who come to take care of the spirit together with themselves are men, evil raises a dirty idea from the heart.


    When the following people heard her suggestion, they immediately surrounded them. They teased each other with cats and mice. You pulled a dress, I pinched my face, and I kept talking dirty.


    Just when a few people teased their hearts and prepared to press people to do it directly on the ground, Hua Qingcheng arrived.


    Then Meiying and others came in succession, and the situation was not good for them in an instant, and they no longer had the chance to torture Gu Lingzhi. Then Rong yuan arrived.


    It''s not only pan yuer''er who regrets, but also some of the people who came with her. I knew that there would be rescuers coming. They would not waste their time. They brought people to a hidden place to brew sauce as soon as they caught up with Gu Lingzhi.


    Seeing another helper coming, pan Yueer fiercely attacked Hua Qingcheng for a few steps. As soon as she swung the long sleeve in her hand, she threw a long rope out of the sleeve and wound it around Gu Lingzhi. She planned to stop Gu Lingzhi before Rong yuan arrived.

 Chapter 341

    Naturally, Gu Lingzhi will not be as tall as she wants, avoiding the entanglement of the rope. At this time, a palm wind swept by her, Gu Lingzhi wandered in the air for a while, his body deviated from its original position and moved to the side for two meters.


    If at ordinary times, the distance of these two meters is nothing at all. But this is an endless sea! The two meters of Gu Ling''s deviation just stepped into the top of the endless sea. All of a sudden, Gu Lingzhi felt that his body was sinking, his body was frozen and locked in his body, and his body fell uncontrollably to the endless sea area below.


    "Spiritually!" Rong yuan saw that his liver and gall were splitting. Without thinking about it, he accelerated his speed, rushed into the sky over the endless sea area immediately after Gu Lingzhi, and tried to control himself to fall to the place where Gu Lingzhi fell.


    "Good brother, sister-in-law..." Mei Ying murmured at the place where they had fallen. Her mind was full of hopelessness. Those who fall into the endless sea never come out again.


    The endless sea, which engulfed two people, was so calm that even one ripple did not stir up. This is the place of endless sea terror. Killing is invisible.


    From the day when the sea area around the continent appeared, it became the most terrifying existence of the continent. As long as the creatures step into the blue sea area of the boundless sea area, no matter how they are cultivated or how fierce they are, they will lose their resistance and fall into the water instantly, and then be removed from the mainland.


    There have been many people who do not believe in evil places who have made experiments to understand the reasons for "cannibalism" in endless sea areas. However, those people put their hands into the sky over the blue sea and fell into the sea as if there was something horrible in it that killed all the creatures who dared to invade his territory. Similar things happen a lot. As time goes on, the names of endless sea areas are spread out. No one dares not to risk his life.


    Pan Luming found such a place close to the endless sea area to set up the next situation. He did not intend to use the endless sea area as a natural barrier, but he could not imagine that Gu Lingzhi would fall into the sea accidentally.


    Looking at the deep water, as if separated from the edge of the mainland by the deep water of the world, pan Yueer regretted that her intestines would be green.


    It took countless years to find such a spiritual man, who fell into the endless sea. She dared not think about the response of the God King after he heard the news


    Cold!


    This is Gu Lingzhi''s only experience of the sea water in the endless sea area. The blue water is as cold as a cold spring. The difference is that soaking in the ice spring to withstand the chilling cold can increase people''s cultivation. The endless sea water can only paralyze people''s brain and make people lose consciousness in the extreme cold.


    People who fell into the sea before died like this


    In a daze, Gu Lingzhi feels that his arm, which has been frozen unconscious, seems to be pulled by something. Then the body is also imprisoned by something.


    Are there any monsters in the sea?


    Gu Lingzhi smiled bitterly. Unexpectedly, he ended his life with a ration to become an unknown monster. Only hope that Rong yuan won''t be too sad when he learns of his death.


    The cold makes Gu Lingzhi''s thinking just stay here, and he loses his consciousness completely. He doesn''t even have the strength to look up and grasp what he is.


    Hugging Gu Lingzhi, who has lost consciousness in her arms, Rong yuan uses his mouth to ferry a little spiritual power for her to relieve the cold on her body. Then he took a rope out of the storage ring with one hand, and tied them rigidly.


    After all this, Rong yuan looks down at the bottom of the sea.


    This endless sea area is indeed the most terrifying and strange existence in the mainland. Even his demigod body has no resistance in front of the endless sea area. When he strides into the sea area, his whole body''s spiritual power loses all vitality and is not mobilized by him. All rely on the strong body, just slightly changed the direction of the fall, fall in the place where Gu Lingzhi fell. This can help Gu Lingzhi find people before he goes elsewhere.


    I don''t know where the sea water in this endless sea area comes from, which has a strong suppression effect on the spiritual force. His spiritual power was suppressed by ninety-nine percent, and the rest could only barely circulate in the body, so as not to lose consciousness so quickly.


    Is it true that this endless sea area is the nemesis of all the creatures on the whole continent and cannot be spared?


    Rong yuan bowed his head and took a breath of aura for Gu lingzhidu. He calmly surveyed the surrounding environment.


    It has been almost half an hour since he fell into the water, and his body has been falling continuously. But the surrounding water is still blue, not dark because of the lack of light. It looks bluer than the sea.


    What''s on the bottom of the sea? Make the water bluer and bluer?


    Rong yuan hesitated for a moment, and looked at Gu Ling''s face, which was obviously blue and purple caused by lack of oxygen and jealousy and cold. He took a breath of spiritual power for her again.


    As a demigod, the demand for food and oxygen is not so high. If you don''t breathe for ten and a half days, it''s OK. But you can''t think of the spirit. With the Holy Spirit''s physical strength, you will die of lack of oxygen for a few hours at most.


    It''s all a death, maybe there''s a thread of life on the bottom of the sea!


    After making a decision, Rong yuan is no longer stingy about the poor spiritual power that can be mobilized. Infuse your feet with spiritual power to speed up the fall.I don''t know how long ago, when all the spiritual power that can only be mobilized in the body of Rongyuan was exhausted, I finally saw the huge array below which occupied the whole vision. Numerous blue lights are arranged according to the complex and ancient rules, stretching to the end of the line of sight, outlining a huge array that subverts human cognition. Render the whole ocean in a blue color.


    Is that why the endless sea is blue? There was despair in Rong yuan''s eyes.


    The bottom of the sea is indeed the cause of endless sea areas, but there is no solution. The power that he can mobilize is not enough to supply the power that Gu Lingzhi needs to survive. At most one hour, Gu Lingzhi will die of cold or lack of oxygen due to lack of spiritual power.


    "Well, we are still together." Allow yuan to say silently, fondly with the forehead rub Gu Lingzhi. Tighten the rope that binds them. So even if they die, they can still float in the sea together.


    In other words, the bottom of the sea is clean and strange. The ground with huge array is like a clean and huge rock. Apart from the array, there is no residue. It''s like, someone cleans it deliberately.


    As if in response to the doubts in Rong yuan''s heart, the array under his feet suddenly vibrated, and then a huge suction came from afar. The irresistible Rong yuan and Gu Lingzhi are absorbed in the past


    "Hey, there are two more people this time." On the hill full of sundries, a big man with a big body, curly muscles and clothes made of animal skin surprised.


    A person next to him immediately looked over at the smell of speech. The two figures buried in a pile of debris are not two people?


    "It''s not bad, Lu Heng. With these two things, our team''s strength will definitely go further!"


    "Absolutely." Lu Heng looks at the two people in the pile of sundries and is too happy to close his mouth.


    In this endless sea area, we haven''t seen the bodies of foreign monks for a long time. You should know that with the spread of the name of the endless sea area for a long time, there are not a few Lingwu people to gather in it. Look at the clothes on these two people. They have not been damaged even under the horrible attraction of the endless sea area. They must be excellent spiritual tools. There must be more valuable things in the two people''s storage ring. Take it out and give it to the brothers. Maybe their Langya team will become one of the biggest exploration teams in the city of forgetting worries.


    Lu Heng''s team members who followed him to the mountain to collect treasures heard the noise and surrounded him, and looked at the two people in the pile of debris one by one with burning eyes. I don''t know who moved the hand first. In a moment, seven or eight hands extended to two people in the pile of debris at the same time.


    When seven or eight hands are about to touch two people, one of them suddenly opens his eyes and looks at the nearest person. The man was startled and leaned back abruptly. If he hadn''t been supported by a man beside him, he would have sat on the ground.


    "You, you, you are still alive!" Lu Heng points to Rong yuan in surprise and exclaims.


    It is Rong Yuan who opens his eyes.


    Did not go to tube Lu Heng''s inquiry, Rong yuan in the moment of opening his eyes looked down to his arms, Gu Lingzhi''s pale and bloodless face clinging to his chest. The rope, which was made of the tendon of the sixth level monster beast, did not break even under such a suction, and still tied the two together firmly.


    Trembling, he reached out his hands, and allowed yuan to kiss the cold and pale lip, feeling the faint breath from the other side, and happily did not know what to do.


    They''re all alive!


    A group of people around still kept the gesture of reaching out for the wealth of the dead, and saw that the man with sharp eyes held the woman in his arms, and his body trembled unconsciously. That''s the reaction when there''s a big mood swing. The intensity of the emotion made his breathing grow out of control. Let the onlookers see what kind of emotional impact he is experiencing now.


    The members of the wolf teeth team looked at each other. One of them pushed Lu Heng''s arm and nuzzled in the direction of Rong yuan. Lu Heng hesitated for a moment. He patted Rong yuan on the shoulder and said, "brother, if you can''t revive after death, you can live in sorrow and change smoothly. It''s lucky to survive in the endless sea, so don''t be too sad."


    Hearing this, Rong yuan suddenly turned his head to look at him. The color of ecstasy on his face did not fade. Lu Heng glanced at him and said, "who says she is dead? She''ll be fine if you die. How did you live to this day without speaking? "


    Just experienced the escape from death, the most difficult thing for Rong yuan to hear is the word "death".

 Chapter 342

    "What? She''s still alive? " Lu Heng opened his mouth in surprise. I forgot to care about what Rong Yuan said.


    Darling, it''s shocking that this one is alive. How come both are alive? It''s the first time in decades that he''s seen a living person come in from outside.


    This time, Rong yuan was too lazy to scold him. He directly replied with two words: "nonsense." On one side, he carefully put on Gu Lingzhi''s wrist pulse to check the situation of the other side.


    At this sight, Rong yuan''s eyebrows wrinkled.


    His spiritual power can''t be used at all!


    Just like when he fell into the endless sea, his whole body''s spiritual power didn''t listen to his call. Now he is a common man with a stronger body. If you can''t mobilize the spiritual power, you can''t use it to sense the situation of Gu Lingzhi. Rong yuan can only lower his head again, test the temperature of Gu Lingzhi''s forehead with his own forehead, and check the situation of Gu Lingzhi with his eyes.


    Seeing this, Lu Heng once again interjected: "I said that your wife''s condition is not very good, brother. I know there is a pharmacist in the city who has good medical skills. You can take her to have a look. "


    Hearing this, Rong yuan looks back at him. His eyes are like another fool. In Lu Heng''s eyes, he wiped the storage ring with one hand, took out a magic medicine full of medicine fragrance, and sent it to Gu Lingzhi''s mouth.


    Lu Heng''s eyes are almost popping out.


    Is that the magic medicine in the legend?


    It''s hard to survive in the bottom of this endless sea. It''s hard to absorb a little spiritual power. Only the main city of the lost place has a little spiritual power. The rest of the people in the remote areas want to practice. They can only think about it in their dreams. Let alone this kind of elixir that needs a herbalist to refine. The herbalist of the whole lost place is only one. They were also offered by the ancestors of Lingcheng.


    But now such a precious elixir, Rong yuan gave it to the woman without blinking an eye. Lu Heng takes a smoke at the corner of his mouth and scolds waste.


    In the lost place where there is no herbalist, the spirit medicine can be used one less. Now such a waste, there will be a time for him to cry!


    Lu Heng was smiling brightly on the surface. After all, he was a "local tyrant" coming in from the outside world. He had many good things. Now he was in a situation where he didn''t know where he lost them. If he could take the opportunity to get some benefits from him, even if it was just a spirit grass, he would make money.


    Lu Heng''s psychological activities here are not mentioned for the moment. Gu Lingzhi''s face is much better after taking the elixir, and his breath is stronger than before. Finally, he wakes up under the gentle call of Rong yuan.


    "Rong yuan..." Gu Lingzhi blinked, thinking that he was suffering too much and had hallucinations.


    Didn''t she fall into the endless sea? How can I see Rong yuan? Is it true that people can see the most wanted things in their lives before they die? Gu Lingzhi looks at Rong yuan''s face nostalgically. He wants to engrave his appearance in his heart. Only in the next life can he find this man again.


    Just after watching for a while, the illusion of Rongyuan didn''t disappear. Instead, it had a more and more real feeling. The strength and temperature of embracing oneself didn''t seem to be possessed by an illusion at all.


    Do people not only have hallucinations before they die, but also enlarge them to almost materialization? Gu Lingzhi is puzzled. He smiles suddenly. It''s a wonderful thing to have such a real illusion with him before he dies.


    Then he looked at the Rong yuan with full heart, and saw that the person he was thinking of looked at himself confused first, then leaned on his chest with a silly smile and mumbled something.


    Can''t it be that the sea water in the endless sea area is too cold, freezing Gu Lingzhi''s brain?


    Rong yuan''s mind suddenly floated this terrible idea, suddenly moved Gu Lingzhi''s body away from himself a little, and carefully looked at each other''s look.


    Only to leave the warm and familiar arms, Gu Lingzhi groaned discontentedly, stared at Rong yuan and complained: "how can the illusion still have such great strength?"


    Illusion? He thought he knew why Gu Lingzhi was responding. There was a little smile on the bottom of Rong yuan''s eyes. Regardless of the presence of several outsiders nearby, Gu Lingzhi''s lips were accurately held as soon as he lowered his head, and he plundered and licked as aggressively as possible.


    At the beginning of Gu Ling, he was stupefied to think that this illusion was really good, even this intimate thing was so real. When I was so close that I was panting and paralyzed, I finally felt the taste It''s not an illusion, it''s real!


    Gu Lingzhi, who had gone back to Wei''er, immediately launched the IQ line and suddenly pushed away the rampant Rong yuan on her lips. The surrounding scenery also came into view. Looking at the sky as blue as the sea water in the endless sea, I couldn''t speak in shock.


    It''s no wonder that Gu Lingzhi always thought that he was in the illusion. The world under the endless sea is totally different from the world she remembered. The whole world is full of blue color, even the land under my feet is a little blue. Look around, there are several men in simple clothes sewn by animal skins. Even in the poorest parts of the mainland, the clothes will not be so shabby, right?"This is Where? " After the shock, Gu Lingzhi whispered out the question.


    Hearing this, Rong yuan looks at Lu Heng. From waking up to now, all his attention is focused on Gu Lingzhi. He doesn''t pay attention to the surrounding situation at all. Now listening to Gu Lingzhi''s question, he notices that the world is not right. Ask the aborigines in the endless sea around me with puzzled eyes.


    Great, this man finally noticed his existence!


    Lu Heng was almost moved to tears when he was watched by Rong yuan. He thought he was going to be ignored until the end of time. Aware that other teams have found the abnormality here, and there is a trend to find it here, Lu Heng Lu, with the most friendly smile, reaches out a hand to Rong yuan and says, "welcome to the lost place abandoned by the Tianyuan continent. I''m Lu Heng, the vice captain of wolf tooth team, and these are all members of our team. Can you tell me more about the lost place when I go back to the station of our team? It''s not a good place to talk. "


    After that, Lu Hengyi looked at his feet.


    When Rong yuan looked at the bottom of his feet in his eyes, he saw the hill made of all kinds of sundries. He and Gu Lingzhi were half lying in the hill. As soon as Rong yuan''s face turned black, he jumped up and picked up Gu Lingzhi in the air.


    How can Gu Lingzhi lie in such a dirty place? Rong yuan looks a little annoyed. Gu Lingzhi chuckled at the sight, and his fingers scratched on his handsome cheek, "let me down. It''s not without feet. I can walk by myself. "


    Rong yuan looked at the foot of his eyes and said, "dirty, I''d better hold you."


    The members of the wolf tooth team who were watching all around felt that something had been put into their mouth at this moment, which was crunchy but tasteless. If you were born in modern times, you know the name of that thing is dog food.


    At the corner of his eye, he noticed that other members of the team had already come this way. Lu Heng had to interrupt the couple in front of him, leading the way: "please come with me. When we get to the station, I''ll tell you more about this place."


    Half a day later, Gu lingzhi and Rong Yuancai, who had just arrived, had a rough understanding of the lost place.


    It turns out that this lost place is a small world opened up under the huge array at the bottom of the sea. The small hill full of sundries they appear is called refining mountain, which is also the only way to enter the lost place from the endless sea.


    According to Lu Heng, the people who lived here originally lived in the Tianyuan continent. But one day, a huge rock suddenly appeared, which covered the sky and covered the sun. With a loud bang, it fell on the ground. Most of the residents died in agony. Only some of the people who had become powerful Lingwu could survive. It''s hard to live under the rock.


    Until one day, a group of foreign Lingwu people came here. With the power comparable to divine power, we have opened up a small world here, allowing people here to live a normal life. And that group of outsiders built a city in the center of this small world, called "spirit city".


    Over the years, this small world has formed a new rule system.


    The spiritual city has become the main city of the small world, and numerous cities of different sizes have been built around it. Make the world more perfect.


    But this is only a small world after all, and the great ability to open up this small world has already fallen for many years. With the passage of time, the spiritual power in the small world is gradually scarce, and finally only in the center of the spiritual city there is a small spiritual power. And the power of the spirit is still decreasing. It may disappear one day.


    And that channel, known as the refining mountain, is the energy source to keep the small world running.


    At that time, the great power who opened up the small world knew that it was only a few days away, and used its last power to connect with the outside world. In the vast array of endless sea bottom, four small arrays are drawn to connect with the small world. So that the array can regularly draw some energy from the huge array to maintain the operation of the small world. As a matter of course, the things that sink into the bottom of the sea are all drawn into the small world by the array, so there is the existence of refining mountain.


    That''s why, after so many years, the sea floor of endless waters is so clean.


    "Didn''t you think of going back to land again?" Knowing the origin of the lost place, Gu Lingzhi couldn''t help asking. Since we can open up such a small world at the bottom of the sea, it shouldn''t be difficult to go back to the land? Why do they choose to live here?

 Chapter 343

    "Don''t you think we want to?" Lu Heng said with a wry smile: "the bottom of this endless sea is a bottomless hole. At the beginning, there were many people trying to leave here, but those who walked out of the lost place would soon return to the small world with the array, without exception. Even the big people who live in the spiritual city can''t leave. Over time, I gave up. But you, how can you jump into the sea and commit suicide? "


    Although the lost place has lost contact with the outside world, there are still a few lucky people like Rong yuan and Gu Lingzhi who were sucked into the refining mountain before they died. In addition to adding new blood to this lost place, it also brings news from the outside world. Nature also knows that the sky above them is called endless sea. The fierce reputation spreads to the whole continent, and the endless sea area will change color. As long as the brain is slightly normal, no one is willing to close to the sea. Lu Heng said that the two of them can''t think about it, which is also reasonable.


    "Who said we were suicides?" Gu Lingzhi''s mouth was drawn. "We fell in by mistake because we were too close to the sea."


    Lu Heng''s expression of understanding is revealed when he hears the words. "Curiosity Kills the cat, I understand." Both of them are dressed in fine clothes. At first sight, they know that they are the CHILDES and young ladies from the superior families. It is also normal for them to be curious about the endless sea area full of legends. He really knows.


    Gu Ling''s words were blocked for a while, and he looked at the eye. It seems that this man jumped in after he fell into the sea. For a while, he couldn''t find any refutation.


    Rong yuan coughed in a guilty voice, took a black inferior spirit medicine from the storage ring and sent it to Lu Heng. He said: "thank you for your help, brother. This spirit medicine is right for you to introduce us the reward of the lost place. Now it''s late, let''s... " Don''t disturb four words haven''t finished, Lu Heng hurriedly interrupts Rong yuan''s farewell words.


    "Stay here." Then, afraid that Rong yuan might misunderstand his plot, he explained: "you are here today. You don''t know much about the lost place. The place of life is unfamiliar. It''s night again. How inconvenient to leave now? Why don''t you stay here for one night and wait until dawn to make plans? "


    After saying that, I was afraid that they would like to call a few passers-by to open the guest rooms, make sure to pack up a house for them to live in, and politely let Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan doubt whether they are in the den of thieves? Look at each other and decide to wait and see.


    With the mood of soldiers coming to cover the water, Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan stayed in the guest room Lu Heng found someone to clean up.


    During this period, they tried to communicate the spiritual power between heaven and earth for many times, but as Lu Heng said, there was no spiritual power for them to practice at the periphery of this lost place. The only thing they can mobilize is the spiritual power stored in their bodies. When they are used up, they will be gone. In this world of extreme lack of Reiki, once the Reiki is exhausted, it is no different from ordinary people.


    Fortunately, the inheritance space of Gu Lingzhi is not disturbed by this. She and Rong yuan can completely hide in the inheritance space to practice. Understand this, Gu Lingzhi''s heart is down to earth.


    No matter what kind of attitude Lu Heng holds towards them, is it really a warm-hearted assumption for them? Or I want to kill people and rob treasure. She and Rong yuan are not afraid.


    In this world where spiritual power cannot be cultivated, her cultivation with Rong yuan is the top existence!


    With the guarantee of survival, Gu Lingzhi''s mind drifted to the outside world, holding the cup filled with tea and shaking it, worrying: "I don''t know what happened to them, master Fashen? It must be worrying to know that we have fallen into the endless sea? And Xinran and Xiaojin, don''t they think we are dead at the bottom of the sea? And ye Fei, will you blame Pan Yue for this and put our two affairs on Pan Yue? That''s a sin... "


    Gu Lingzhi is nagging. She left her familiar place in such a sudden way. Without any preparation, she will probably never go back. She can only use this way to ease her hesitation.


    Suddenly, the hand turning the cup was wrapped by another long and powerful hand, and the familiar voice sounded softly: "don''t worry, the God of Dharma will deal with the later affairs. Ye Fei is not that rash girl in those days. She will not be angry with her favorite because of our affairs. What you should worry about most now is how we can get back to the mainland. "


    "Back to the mainland?" "Can we go back?" Gu said


    "Others may not, you can." Rong Yuanyi points to the point of looking at Lingzhi. With the inheritance space in hand, they don''t have to worry about the lack of spiritual power.


    And from Lu Heng''s words, Rong yuan also heard a little other meaning. The group who later entered the lost land was different from the aboriginal group, which was more like a planned migration.


    And the first reaction of those people here is not to find a way to leave, but to directly open up a small world suitable for living here and settle down. It wasn''t until many years later that I tried to leave.


    It can be inferred from this that the group living in the spiritual city must have a way to leave here, but they don''t know why. Every time they fail.


    Gu lingzhi and Gu Lingzhi speculated about their discovery, and thought that this guess was probably correct. When we need to discuss carefully what to do next, there are three regular knocks outside the door."Did the two guests sleep? I''m Lu Heng. Our boss wants to talk to you about something. "


    Two people look at each other, allow yuan sleeve robe tiny Yang, a gust of wind will open the latch, Yang voice way: "come in."


    People outside the door answered. Even Gu Lingzhi, who is used to such top-notch beauties as Rong yuan and Hua Qingcheng, cannot help but praise "OK" when he sees the appearance of the man coming in.


    Different from Rong yuan''s noble and gorgeous, the male and female of the flower city are indistinguishable. At present, the feeling of this man is the capital word "cold". The deep facial features are as firm and sharp as the knife, and the bulging muscles under the fur coat pull out strong lines as they move. Every move is like a leopard walking on the field. I don''t know when it will suddenly burst up and tear up the prey in front. In the daytime, Lu Heng, who looks rather masculine, follows him. In his strong atmosphere, he is like a baby just taking off his milk.


    Knowing that his eldest brother is not good at words, Lu Heng began to say hello in a lively atmosphere as soon as he entered the door: "brother, is this house suitable? In a hurry, you can only be wronged and settle for one night. Tomorrow morning, I''m going to ask someone to make up a good place for you in the East. I''m sure you''re satisfied. "


    Rong yuan took a look at him and said, "my wife and I are going to leave in the morning, so we don''t have to worry about it."


    "What? Leave tomorrow morning? " Lu Heng seemed to hear something wonderful. "Brother, did you forget what I said to you before? This lost place is different from the outside world. It''s here... "


    "Shut up." Lu Yuan yells. Lu Heng immediately drew a hand on his mouth and made a seal. He stood aside quietly.


    "I''ll make you laugh." Lu Yuan''s cold and hard mouth pulled out a curve, maybe because he didn''t often laugh, which made him feel a little ferocious with a kind expression. "Listen to a Heng, they are from the outside. I don''t know if you have any plans. If you don''t mind, can you join our wolf tooth team? "


    This man is not ordinary and direct. Rong yuan and Gu Lingzhi have a look at each other. Unexpectedly, they waited for a night. This is what they said.


    "If you are afraid to turn in what you bring from the outside after joining the team, don''t worry. Our team is famous and fair in the city of forgetting worries. We will never force the next brother to turn over his private property. "


    "That''s it." Lu Heng interjected: "our team is very good. Unlike some teams, they like to stab in the back and spend their brother''s hard-earned money. If you want to live here for a long time, you must join us! "


    Rong yuan''s fingers on the table tapped and turned to look at Gu Lingzhi. "What do you think?"


    Gu Lingzhi blinked and smiled: "you decide."


    Anyway, they don''t have a place to stay. There''s no loss to join the wolf teeth team for the time being.


    Rong yuan understood Gu Lingzhi''s meaning and smiled at Lu Yuan: "it''s not impossible to join you, but I also want to know more about the lost place. You know, when you come to a strange place, you need to know more to be at ease. "


    Lu Yuan nodded his head and began to introduce the lost place to Rong yuan and Gu Lingzhi in detail. It''s totally different from Lu Heng''s daytime storytelling. The introduction of Luyuan is more valuable.


    From his introduction, they learned that there were five cities in the lost land.


    In addition to the spiritual city they know, there are four large cities built around the spiritual city. They are forget worry City, Longyue City, burning city and wasteland city.


    What they are now in is a small town under the jurisdiction of the city of forgetting worry, Luochuan town. Because it''s close to Lianshan mountain, from time to time, you can find the treasures flowing in from the outside world. Many exploration teams are resident here. As the third largest exploration team in the city of forgetting worries, the wolf tooth team is not immune to vulgarity, and there is also a branch here. The daily task of the team members in the division is to refine mountains and Taobao.


    According to Lu Heng, he and Lu Yuan rarely come to Lianshan to collect treasures. Yesterday, because Lu Yuan went out to do a task, he went to refine mountains and Taobao with everyone when he was free. Unexpectedly, he got two big living people back. Then he scratched the back of his head with embarrassment. However, his eyes were attracted to Luyuan''s side, and he almost wrote "praise" on his face.

 Chapter 344

    Lu Yuan reluctantly reprimanded Lu Heng and introduced the forces of the lost cities.


    The lost land has been divorced from the mainland for a long time, so the previous set of rules cannot be used. In the case of not absorbing spiritual power, people here embarked on another path of Cultivation - body cultivation.


    People call the body refiner the warrior, who is divided into seven levels according to the strength of the body.


    They are steel, bronze, silver, gold, amethyst, glass and chaos. They correspond to the Seven Realms of Lingwu. The more the exerciser gets behind, the more difficult it is to improve the physical strength. In the whole lost place, there are only six strong people who turn their bodies into glaze bodies.


    Four of them are the city leaders of the four cities built around the spiritual City, and the remaining two are the ones in the spiritual city. The team leader of the wolf tooth team is just the golden body comparable to the lingjunjing of the Lingwu people. But he is already a famous master in the city of forgetting worry, from which we can know the difficulty of training.


    Sure enough, people are forced out. Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan look at each other. Unexpectedly, the people in the lost land cut off the path of Lingwu people and opened up another path suitable for them. I don''t know which one is stronger than the other.


    "How is it? My eldest brother has introduced so much to you. Do you want to join us? As long as you nod, I promise you won''t regret it! " Lu Heng looked at Rong yuan with bright eyes and full of expectation. "You know, the strength of our wolf tooth team is the third largest exploration team in the city of forgetting worries. If the two above had not gained the treasures from the outside world a few years ago, the first and second names would not have fallen on them. "


    Seeing that Lu Heng spared no effort to recommend his own team, Gu Lingzhi looked at Yan Rongyuan and smiled, "well, anyway, we''re new here, and there''s no place to go. Why don''t we join you for the time being?"


    Gu Lingzhi didn''t say anything. Now they all know about the lost land from Lu Yuan and Lu Heng. The rest, they need to explore slowly. If the people of the wolf tooth team really want them to join in, if they have a bad mind and take a fancy to what they bring from the outside world, then don''t blame her for ignoring her.


    With Gu Lingzhi''s approval, Lu Heng was unable to close his mouth, turned to ask Rong yuan''s opinion, saw him nodding with a smile, and felt that he had seen the scene when the wolf tooth team became the strongest exploration team in the city of forgetting worries.


    Lu Yuan also happily pulled out a distorted smile. He believes that as long as the two stay in the team, they will not leave. After all, the wind assessment of their team is the best in the city.


    After laughing, Lu Yuan took a small porcelain vase out of his arms and pushed it to Rong yuan on the table. Seeing that Rong yuan didn''t start, he just picked up his eyebrows and looked at him. He explained, "ah Heng didn''t understand before. He took your things and returned them to you."


    Rong Yuan then reached for the porcelain bottle and opened it for a look. What he had put in it was the miraculous medicine he had given Lu Yuan before. Glanced at a side one face heartache appearance Lu Heng frowns a way: "this is what meaning?"


    Lu Yuan said: "since you have agreed to join the wolf teeth team, you are our brother. How can I get paid to help my brother? You can take back this elixir first. If ah Heng wants it in the future, you can exchange it with something. " Finish saying, eyes straight looking at Rong yuan, do not miss a trace of his expression.


    Rong yuan''s eyes twinkled, knowing that Lu Yuan was trying to explore his voice. I want to know if it''s possible to get something from him.


    There is no such thing as a free lunch or a simple way to show affection to a person. Lu Yuan didn''t hide his real intention of inviting them to join the team. Compared with plotting his treasure secretly, he was more interested in making such a great exploration. Rong yuan immediately said: "since I have sent this elixir, I have no reason to take it back. If there is any need in the team in the future, you can also exchange the right thing for the elixir or artifact with me. " In any case, he was sitting next to a top refining tool and medicine expert in the mainland.


    It was almost Rong yuan''s words that landed. Lu Heng quickly grabbed the medicine bottle on the table and carefully put it into his arms. He clapped it twice and muttered, "I''ll say you don''t have to come back. You have to ask me to take it out. I don''t know how many spirit Qi went out just now. Does the medicine effect weaken? "


    Lu Yuan listened to Lu Heng''s complaint and looked at Rong yuan with complicated eyes: "brother, I don''t think you know what it means that there is no spiritual power. In the outside world can be seen everywhere spirit flower spirit grass, here all do not have. This means that what you bring from the outside world will be less and the same when you use the same thing. It can''t be supplemented. "


    "I know." Rong yuan laughed quietly, "heaven has no way to cut people off. I have my own consideration."


    Seeing that Rong Yuan said so, Lu Yuan didn''t say much. Anyway, he has told them all that he can tell them. If Rong yuan is so determined to waste the things brought by the outside world, it is his own business.


    After a night''s rest, Gu Lingzhi, who was used to the omnipresent spiritual power in the Tianyuan continent, woke up. He habitually wanted to summon a basin of clear water from the spiritual power to wash. When he saw the empty basin, he remembered his current situation.


    Thinking of the need for water that Lu Heng explained yesterday, he could get water from the well in the courtyard. He couldn''t help but tut: "please."Then the empty basin to the back of a hand, firmly put in Rong Yuanhuai, "water to go."


    Rong yuan smiles softly, pulls a wisp of show of Gu lingzhi and kisses on his lips, "yes, ma''am."


    Then he took the basin in one hand and picked up the bucket on the other hand consciously, and ran to the direction of Lu Heng''s well.


    Gu Lingzhi walks behind and looks at the figure of Rong yuan holding a basin and carrying a bucket to cover his mouth and chuckles. Who would have thought that Rong yuan, the son of heaven''s pride, would one day be like an ordinary man who does not know how to cultivate, who would like to take water from a well? If he is seen by his group, he must think that he is doing some terrible nightmare.


    The wind in the morning is cool, with the freshness of the morning. Gu Lingzhi watched Rong yuan clumsily throw the bucket into the well and slowly shake up the water under the guidance of others, which was more interesting than reading the script.


    The bucket appeared in the sound of "guru guru" pulley. When Rong yuan saw it, he put down his rocker and fished for the bucket. However, he didn''t want the pulley to lose its control. The loaded bucket "pooped" and fell back into the well again, causing everyone around to laugh.


    Rong yuan is worthy of being a man of the past. He is so ugly that there is no embarrassment on his face. He also asked others how the bucket fell again.


    Just as all the people were explaining this basic knowledge to him, a clear horn sounded suddenly.


    "Woo - Woo -" the horn sounded twice in a row. It means that there is an enemy.


    The faces of the people around the well suddenly changed, and they put down their work to run in one direction.


    Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan look at each other, and follow the crowd to the other side. It wasn''t long before we saw the source of the riot.


    In the open space, the two groups stand on both sides. The wolf tooth team led by Lu Yuan is confronting a group of people. Almost all the people who were still in the camp came. Look at the unexpected guests in the opposite direction angrily.


    "Luyuan, don''t drink without penalty! Hurry up to hand over those two people yesterday, otherwise, you can''t stand our boss''s separation from the ring of fire. " A small man with a thief''s eyes shouted at Luyuan fearlessly.


    Jia HaiYe, the dog commander of the largest exploration team in the city of forgetting worries, likes to lie in front of people who are better than himself.


    "It''s ridiculous. I found them first. Why should I hand them in? If I envy you, I won''t dig in the mountain by myself. " Lu Heng sneers. But my heart is a little tight.


    Although the action of bringing back Rong yuan and Gu Lingzhi was fast yesterday, the news was still leaked. I didn''t expect that the greedy Wolf Gang got the news so soon. What should I do? Now those two people haven''t got a sense of belonging to the wolf teeth team. What if they are cheated by the greedy Wolf Gang, who ranks first? Can''t he get that precious elixir again?


    No, for the sake of the happiness of the whole team, they must not see the two!


    Jia HaiYe saw through his strengths and weaknesses and sneered: "what you found first is your man? That''s the way they haven''t seen my boss. If I had seen our eldest brother, I would not have joined your group of rubbish


    "Who are you talking about as rubbish?" Lu Heng immediately became angry. "If you have the ability, don''t compare me with my elder brother. What is the ability to rely on other things? "


    Seeing Lu Heng''s three words and two words, he was provoked by Jia HaiYe. He was afraid that he would suffer from dark losses. Lu Yuan immediately scolded him: "back down!"


    Lu Heng''s mouth is shriveled when he hears the words. Because he has a lovely baby face and a big man with five big and three rough hands, he has no sense of disobedience.


    It''s actually seen through. Lu Heng was deliberately enraged to let him take the opportunity to teach him a lesson. Jia HaiYe blinked the mungbean big mouse''s eyes in disappointment, and then he saw two abrupt figures. His face was immediately covered with a flattering smile. "Drink, these two fairy like figures are the friends who inadvertently entered the lost place yesterday? I''ve met two soldiers of the greedy Wolf Gang of the first exploration team in the city of forgetting worries. "


    Let Jia HaiYe perform a face changing performance of the two people, naturally is Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan.


    In the face of Jia HaiYe Ming''s good greeting, Rong yuan only coldly "hum", then he takes Gu Lingzhi to Lu Heng. With a voice that everyone could hear, he complained: "I think it''s some kind of monster that broke in. I came to the theatre before I could finish a bucket of water. It turns out that it''s a mouse that squeaks and barks here, and it''s not afraid of being trampled to death here by people with too much noise. "

 Chapter 345

    As long as he didn''t know who Rong yuan was scolding, Jia HaiYe''s face immediately turned to pig liver color, and his eyes were full of murderous ideas. Just when he couldn''t help but want to take it back, a light cough made him stop, and reluctantly retreated to the side of a man who was about 30 years old and had a soft appearance.


    "Foreign friends, I''m Tao Yi, the vice captain of greedy Wolf Gang of the first exploration team in the city of forgetting worries. I sincerely invite you to join the greedy Wolf Gang. Tao can guarantee that no matter what the price of wolf teeth is for you to stay, I will give you double benefits. " Tao Yi said with a smile. With a feminine look, it looks a bit beautiful.


    but if you think it''s a delicate flower with its own appearance, it''s a big mistake. Those who despised him at the beginning did not know which plant fertilizer had been turned into the lost land.


    "Oh? really? No matter what the price of wolf teeth is, you will pay double? " Rong yuan looks at Tao Yi, whose expression is not clear whether he really wants to know or ask casually. Lu Heng, who was next to him, was in a hurry and interposed: "don''t believe him. Who in the whole city of forgetting worry doesn''t know that the greedy Wolf Gang is just like his name, and there is not a good thing in the gang? If you go in, you don''t know how to be exploited by them. Last time, they scraped away all the gold bodies from Longyue city and sent them to do the mission of death. Be careful they do the same to you. "


    "Nonsense! It''s clear that he''s useless. He can''t even figure out a third-order monster. He can''t blame people for his death. And some of the treasures he left, we don''t share, do we stay there and rot? Do you dare to say that your wolf tooth team didn''t steal the dead brother''s things? " Jia HaiYe jumps out and points to Lu Heng''s nose.


    "How can it be the same?" Lu Heng said: "don''t think I didn''t know that the golden body had been seriously injured. You let a man deal with the wind shelter when he is hurt! "


    "Don''t be a liar here. He''s not good at learning!" Jia HaiYe does not let the ground connect back.


    Rong yuan watched with interest the quarrel between the two men, and felt the relationship between the wolf teeth team and the greedy Wolf Gang.


    Tao Yi calmly brushed her hair before her forehead. She didn''t feel the guilty feeling of being stabbed by others. Instead, she was in a good mood to invite her again. She said in a bewitching way: "if you have enough strength to protect your treasure, are you afraid of being coveted by others? Compared with those petty conspiracies, joining us greedy wolf can get more benefits than you pay


    "Oh? How do you say that? " Rong yuan looks interested.


    When Tao Yi saw this, he sneered. As expected, those who did not know were not afraid. He was so excited that he was aroused to be competitive. Do you think you are outside? A person who can only use his own spiritual power without any supplementary spiritual power, even a semi God, will become a useless person with exhausted spiritual power in less than a month. At that time, isn''t it a fat sheep to be slaughtered? It''s just that the wolf teeth team is so stupid. They don''t eat such a big fat sheep. They really want to attract people in and don''t see what they are in.


    In his mind, Tao Yi''s face was still calm, and he continued to maintain a soft smile. He said softly, "you don''t know? As the first exploration team in the city of forgetting worries, they often receive high-level tasks directly assigned by the city Lord. If you finish well, you will get a lot of rewards and exercise materials, which is not good for other teams. If you are lucky, you can top ten others for one task, and the rest of the time can be used for cultivation or play. More than half the time than others, these But no other team can give it to you. "


    It''s interesting. Rong yuan touches his chin. Tao Yi is worthy of being the vice captain of the greedy Wolf Gang. His words are all in a flash. If there is no inheritance space between him and Lingzhi, he will be really moved by his words, and go to the Wolf Gang of laoshizi to try his luck. After all, as he said, wealth is in danger. In a completely unfamiliar environment, what''s more important than accelerating your own strength?


    Unfortunately They have room for inheritance. Tao Yi can only talk in vain.


    After making a thoughtful appearance, Rong yuan, in the worried eyes of the wolf teeth team and Tao Yishi''s inevitable expression, helplessly spread out his hands, "what you said is very attractive, but I don''t like to turn against you, so I can only live up to your beauty."


    The expression on Tao Yi''s face cracked. He said it in such detail. How could this person not be moved? You should know that a lot of good players in the greedy Wolf Gang are all dug from other teams with this saying.


    "Don''t you really think about it? You should know that most of the martial artists in the city of forgetting worry are aiming to join the greedy Wolf Gang. "


    This time, without waiting for Rong yuan to answer, Lu Heng began to drive people happily. "I said you can''t understand people''s words? My elder brother Rong has said that he doesn''t want to be greedy for wolves. He''s still grinding haw like a woman here. Let''s go, let''s go. We need to practice early. "


    "Do you really refuse to join us?" Tao Yi is pushed, and the expression on her face immediately darkens.


    Rong yuan''s answer is to knead Gu Lingzhi''s hand and regard him as the air.


    "Good, good, good!" Tao Yilian said three good words, one arm suddenly turned to gold. Like gold. It is the characteristics of gold body."Boss Lu doesn''t know how to educate children. I''ll discipline you." The Golden Palm suddenly draws to Lu Heng''s mouth. If this slap is solid, it is estimated that Lu Heng''s baby face will be ruined.


    At this moment, Lu Heng is standing in front of Tao Yi. With his strength, he can''t avoid this slap. Lu Yuan rushes forward anxiously to stop him, but he is far away from Tao Yi. Even Lu Heng closed his eyes in despair and waited for the slap.


    Clang -


    as expected, the hot applause didn''t arrive, but the clang of metal striking sounded.


    Lu Heng opens one eye nervously, then the eye is bright.


    What did he see? A long sword made of unknown material held the palm drawn by Tao Yi. When Lu Heng was measuring the level of the sword in his heart, he saw that Tao Yi, who was shouting to teach people a lesson just now, suddenly took back his palm and wrapped it with the other hand. His expression was distorted by the pain.


    "I don''t like people who bully me in front of me." Rong yuan took back his sword and said quietly.


    But everyone in the audience heard the warning in this sentence. Rong yuan is standing for Lu Heng. Just now, the sword can easily resist the attack of the golden body and bounce back, at least it is a weapon above the level of gold. This is a higher-level weapon than the fire circle of feldspar Hongtian of greedy Wolf Gang. If you can get it


    For a time, all kinds of greedy eyes swept over Rong yuan and Gu Lingzhi.


    These two people casually put their hands on such precious things. Isn''t there more in their storage ring? Although the aborigines in their lost land are not allowed to use the storage ring due to the spiritual restriction, they are not new to this thing. All kinds of story books and high-level businesses have the figure of storage ring.


    However, they are not stupid. They know that these two people are new here, and they have enough spiritual power. If you look at the hand that Rong yuan stopped Tao Yi, you will know that they must be a high-level spiritual warrior, not something they can cope with.


    But there''s always a time when you run out of power, isn''t there?


    When all the spiritual power in these two people''s bodies is exhausted


    "Are you going to fight us greedy wolves?" Tao Yi, who finally recovered from the sharp pain of the hand fracture, asked coldly.


    Even if he knew that he was not Rong yuan''s opponent, he was not afraid of the other side at all. The lost place has always been the tomb of the warrior. He just needs to remember the appearance of the other side, and when his spiritual strength is exhausted and becomes a waste, it is convenient for him to solve it easily.


    "If you think so, that''s it." Rong yuan returned the sentence indifferently.


    Tao Yi is choking to death, but he doesn''t dare to attack when his opponent is full of power. Biting his teeth, he finally left with a group of his men. When he was about to leave, the cold glance let Rong yuan know that he would not be so easy.


    Interesting. The golden body is the color of gold when the body becomes golden. What is the color of purple crystal and glass body?


    Rong yuan guessed that he would make a small gamble with Gu Lingzhi when he was ready to go back. He would gamble on the color of his body when they were lucky. The loser should promise the winner a request. Gu Lingzhi, who is also interested in the color of the body during the martial arts movement, only feels that his back is cold for a while and he is wrapped up in unknown malice.


    It''s strange that there are only six powerful semi gods in this lost place. Isn''t there any threat to her?


    "Brother Rong, it''s not necessary in the future. You''d better not use your spiritual power." From the moment when Rong Yuan made a sound, Lu Yuan''s face, which had no sense of existence due to the superior breath that Rong yuan inadvertently sent out, gave a complex command.


    There is such a full swing of his staff, he is under a lot of pressure.


    "Thank you for reminding me. I have my own discretion." Rong yuan smiles.


    Seeing that he didn''t go to his heart at all, Lu Yuan opened and closed his mouth again and again, but couldn''t help saying: "you shouldn''t let Tao Yi go. Tao Yi will tell Shi Hongtian what happened today. Shi Hongtian has always been greedy. He will surely try to get your sword. You''d better keep your strength and stop following his way. "


    If Tao Yi is not allowed to leave, how can he spread the news? Let the abyss go in secret. On the face, he expressed his understanding with a good attitude. Turning around, he asked Lu Heng if there was any interesting place nearby. Lu Heng looked at Lu Yuan''s face carefully, and his head shook like a rattle.


    "There''s no fun here. You''d better stay in the camp these two days. After collecting the items, you can go back to the city of forgetfulness."

 Chapter 346

    Two days later, Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan, who lived in the residence for two days, followed the trunk of Langya team such as Lu Yuan and set foot on the road to forget worry city.


    Although the lost place is rare in spirit, its area is very large. The space under the endless sea is almost all the territory of the lost land. From the remote town to the city of forgetting worry, it will take half a month to take the fastest dragon horse.


    When someone else is around, it is not convenient for them to enter the inheritance space for cultivation. They simply sit on the dragon horse cart and take a look at the scenery along the way. Longma car is very spacious, besides her and Rong yuan, there are four members of the wolf tooth team.


    Maybe because the whole world is blue, most of the monsters in this lost place are blue. The dragon horse in charge of driving is a blue horned beast with fur all over its body.


    Tired of looking at the scenery outside, Gu Lingzhi turned his eyes to a pamphlet in his hand. There are three words in the book "forging formula", which show the contents.


    This was given to him by Lu Heng before he left. It is said that most people in the lost land practice this skill. When they make contributions to the team in the future, they can exchange their contribution points for high-level skills. You can also go to a business house or an auction house to exchange for advanced skills.


    "It''s interesting that there is a special substance in the lost place that can refine the body." Gu Lingzhi chuckles at the forging formula.


    "It''s natural, or our group would have starved to death in this difficult environment." Lu Hengxin has Qi ran Dao.


    Although the huge array forming endless sea area has isolated the small world under the sea area into a space with thin spiritual power, it also brings another completely different energy, which can not be absorbed and used by people like spiritual power, but can be used to refine the body. What carries this energy is called a blue crystal. As blue as the endless sea.


    Aggressiveness, aggressiveness, aggressiveness, aggressiveness.


    A series of intensive sounds suddenly came, accompanied by the slight shaking of the dragon horse carriage. There were many silvery arrows on the top of the Dragon carriage.


    "I knew they wouldn''t give up!" Lu Heng scolded and got out of the Dragon carriage. Soon there was a shout of battle. The others in the car jumped out of the carriage nimbly, and the sound of metal and iron kept ringing.


    Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan are about to follow them out of the car to check. They hear Lu Heng''s way outside the car: "don''t get down in the car. Their purpose is to use up your spiritual power, but they can''t be fooled!"


    After a pause, they didn''t stay in the car as he thought. Instead, they drilled out faster and looked at people who looked like statues outside with interest.


    Around the dragon and horse beast, a group of all-round or silver white or copper yellow muscle raised warriors wielding swords, sticks and other weapons are fighting hard to part with.


    how to cultivate each person? It can be seen from their skin.


    I didn''t expect that Lu Heng was young, but he was also a gold warrior. Several people in the same car also have the skin color of silver. When the metal touches the skin, it makes a "clang" sound, and sparks are wiped out. The fleshy skin, as if at the moment when the skin color changes, becomes the corresponding metal with the skin color.


    "Boy, you can''t protect them. Please let me take them away. Maybe I will share some benefits with you when I am happy. " Bao Wenhao, the golden body fighting with Lu Heng.


    Lu Heng said, "dream! We wolf tooth talent won''t make the fool of showing off our friends and seeking honor. "


    Said to speed up the attack on hand, can become the No. 2 figure of the wolf teeth team, he depends not only on the relationship with Lu Heng, but also on his extraordinary strength. There was no room to fight back in the face of Tao Yi yesterday. Tao Yi''s rank was one step higher than that of him. Some of his body had been transformed into Amethyst body, and he was suddenly in trouble, which had no power to parry.


    "Toasting doesn''t take the penalty wine, so don''t blame me for being cruel." Bao Wenhao said sullenly. The palms suddenly become claws, five fingers suddenly soar three inches, and grasp Lu Heng''s chest.


    Lu Heng is slightly shocked. He steps his right foot towards the ground and leaps backward to avoid this claw.


    Who knows that Bao Wenhao''s claw seems to have infinite power, but it''s actually a cover. His goal is to get Gu Lingzhi out of the Dragon carriage.


    It is known from the words Tao Yi brought back yesterday that the cultivation of this man is unfathomable, but the woman has been hiding behind the man. I think it''s a dodder flower that depends on the man to eat. If you can catch her, Rong yuan will definitely throw a mousetrap.


    Bao Wenhao thought very well and acted very quickly. Before Lu Heng could return to defend, he rushed to Gu Lingzhi''s side.


    But she missed it. The woman hiding behind the man is not only dodder flower, but also the female Tyrannosaurus Rex who is habitually protected by the doting demons.


    At the moment when his golden palm was about to meet Gu Lingzhi, a shining spirit sword with an inexhaustible shape stood in front of his hand. This sword is a phoenix dance.


    With a pleasant long voice, Fengwu drew a colorful arc in the air, and beheaded Bao Wenhao''s arm gracefully. The golden palms returned to their original flesh color as soon as they left the body, splashing a bunch of blood and falling to the ground.Bao Wenhao was stunned for several seconds before he let out a howl like a pig, holding his wrist and shouting: "my hand!"


    Gu Lingzhi put his sword into the scabbard and said with regret, "it turns out that he will be in the original shape when he is out of the body."


    Rong yuan rubbed her hair. "It''s OK. I''ll try to cut off his head next time to see if it will change."


    Lu Heng stood not far away and looked at Gu Lingzhi, who was eager to try. He was careful that his liver would jump uncontrollably. Is this the spirit warrior? As long as the mind moves, the skin doesn''t need to become all kinds of exaggerated and funny skin, it can easily face the enemy. No wonder, even after so many years, there are still many people who can''t forget the mainland. How wonderful is the continent when any one or two people are so fierce?


    Unfortunately, it can only be imagined in the brain


    Reading this, Lu Heng sighed. Yang said: "I''ll give it to you next. Try your best to keep your strength and don''t shoot at will. In the future..."


    Before Lu Heng finished speaking, he saw Gu Lingzhi''s body move suddenly, and his delicate posture appeared in front of Bao Wenhao. In the hate filled eyes of the other party, as soon as the plain wrist is raised, the delicate jade hand is patted on his chest.


    "Dying!" Bao Wenhao shouted angrily, and the golden light on his body was even more dazzling. The other hand, which is still intact, clenches into a fist, and even if he doesn''t avoid the palm of Gu Ling, he hits one of Gu Ling''s fists.


    In his opinion, Gu Lingzhi, who is delicate and frail, only wins with his power. Even the color of the palm has not changed, how devastating.


    "Boom". Bao Wenhao paid a heavy price for his light enemies. Under Gu Lingzhi''s seemingly light and floating hand, his body flew backward like a shell, and his mouth was full of blood. The eyes are full of wonder.


    How is this possible? How can a slender hand contain such powerful power? He''s a rare gold man. How could he be shot so easily?


    It''s not just his shock. The people who are still fighting are all stopped by the sudden scene, watching Gu Lingzhi''s performance stupidly.


    See this beautiful woman who they think is Jiao didi and can only be slaughtered by others without Lingli. She catches up with Bao Wenhao who is flying behind at an amazing speed. Her body rises in the air and before he lands, she raises her foot and chops him severely.


    Boom!


    Bao Wenhao''s body was severely split into the ground by the force of that foot, and half of his body fell into the soil. It can be seen from this that the power contained in the foot of Gu Ling is great.


    That''s not all. After solving Bao Wenhao, Gu Lingzhi quickly solved the assassins sent by the greedy wolves around him at a dazzling speed. Everywhere, there must be a figure that has lost the ability to move. It can''t feel any power between the hands and fists, but the effect is amazing.


    Seeing the situation is not good, Amethyst eyes, who are fighting with Luyuan, turn around, shake a feint move, throw a smoke bomb at his feet, and take advantage of the time when Luyuan''s vision is blocked to flee to the distance.


    The rest of the greedy Wolf Gang have long been used to the strategy of fighting but running, and they quickly evacuated under the cover of smoke. The wolf teeth team was suddenly stopped by Gu Lingzhi, and the Kung Fu greedy Wolf Gang who had doubts about life fled. The rest of the little soldiers were useless. They searched their finances and twisted their necks.


    A raid ended in a jaw dropping way.


    In the face of all the shocked eyes, Gu Lingzhi smiled gently: "I''m not used to using only the physical strength, one is not well controlled, and I''m a little heavy."


    This or not used to create this effect, if used to still get?


    When people look at Gu Lingzhi, they have a look at Rong yuan, who is spoiled and used to it, and their eyes immediately become meaningful.


    Just a Gu Lingzhi is so strong. What about Rong yuan?


    Bao Wenhao, the golden warrior, has no ability to fight back at Gu Lingzhi''s hands. What about purple crystal? Even higher glass body?


    No, no, no, with this in mind, people intuitively denied the possibility.


    It''s not the living people who have never come in from the outside world before. None of those people will become ordinary people without spiritual power. The most powerful one, the physical strength can also compete with the gold body. It''s enough to force the gold body with the help of the spirit, and then it''s stronger than the purple crystal and the isolated land body. How can these indigenous people have the confidence to live?


    It must not be like that!


    After persuading himself, people saw that Rong Yuanchong had taken Gu Lingzhi''s hand and massaged the tender meat on her hand. He said gently: "it doesn''t matter. I heard that there are several purple crystals and a glass body comparable to semi God in the city of forgetting worry. I''ll get used to it when I catch all of them for you to practice. "

 Chapter 347

    Catch the most powerful glaze body in the lost place to practice for Gu Lingzhi? Everyone here thinks they have ear problems. Otherwise, how can they hear such a whimsical thing?


    But Rong yuan''s expression and tone are not like fakes. People think that Rong yuan doesn''t know the strength of the strong glaze body, so they say that. But for the strength of Rong yuan and Gu Lingzhi, the people of wolf tooth team dare not think that their energy consumption is useless waste as before.


    "Brother Rong..." Lu Yuan''s expression is quite indescribable. "I didn''t expect that you are not only a powerful spiritual warrior, but also so strong in body. I''ve seen you before. "


    "It''s OK. The Lingwu people seldom practice their body. It''s not surprising that you didn''t think of it." Rong Yuan said with a smile.


    It''s true that Rong yuan, as the most outstanding Prince of the great Xia Dynasty, naturally has high requirements for himself, not only for cultivation, but also for physical exercise. Gu Lingzhi started from awakening the spiritual root, and never stopped refining the body. For the spiritual people, the best way to cultivate is to cultivate both body and power, which has resulted in this achievement.


    But the wolf teeth team did not know. I just thought that Rong yuan was modest, showing his original appearance one by one. But in my heart, I scolded those who did not practice. All of them are strong enough to become this point, but they still don''t practice. What kind of terror should they become if they practice?


    When waiting for a group of people to take the Huilong carriage of Huilong carriage and ride the dragon horse and beast, looking at Gu Lingzhi''s reopened copy of "forging formula", Lu Heng only felt his cheeks were hot.


    The "forging formula" he gave to Gu Lingzhi is only the primary version. The highest can only practice to the golden body. With the strength of their bodies, they don''t need it at all. But Gu Lingzhi still looked like he was studying carefully. From time to time, he whispered with Rong Yuan nearby and pointed his fingers on it. Finally, he could not help saying: "Rong, Rong ma''am, this skill is not suitable for you to practice. When you return to the city of forgetfulness, I will take you to the exchange office to exchange for a higher level of skill."


    "Thank you first." Gu Lingzhi looked up and smiled at him, "but please don''t shout" Madam Rong "next time you call me. Just call me Lingzhi." For the first time in her life, she was called this way, which made her very uncomfortable.


    Rong yuan''s heart is totally the opposite feeling. Hearing her saying this, he said wrongly, "I think this title is very good. Why should I change it?"


    The name Gu Lingzhi comes from his surname, which gives him a delicate sense of satisfaction that the other side shows love to others at all times. Why change?


    Gu Lingzhi took a look at him and saw his careful thinking clearly. His intuition ignored this sentence to Lu Hengdao: "don''t worry about him, just call my name."


    This time, Rong yuan didn''t say anything more, just looked at each other with sad eyes. Let Lu Heng have an idea in his mind.


    These two people The one who doesn''t care is the stronger one, right?


    As soon as the thought came out, he gave a cold shiver. I feel that the outside world is terrible. Maybe the legend is right. The land of Tian Yuan is a scene where a half god, like a dog, is full of spirits and saints.


    Maybe it''s the expression of mindfulness that makes the greedy wolf people have some scruples. In the next few days, the greedy Wolf Gang never appeared again. But there are many people who are in a mess. With a variety of names on the wolf teeth team. Sent by Lu Hengquan.


    Half a month later, a group of people finally arrived at their destination, the city of forget worry.


    This city, which has existed for many years, is as old as its age, showing its simplicity and vicissitudes. At a glance, we can''t see the gray brown wall extending for hundreds of miles. Countless people come in and out of the gate, which indicates the prosperity of the city.


    Without spiritual power, people here can''t become spiritual warriors, and they are also endowed with the fertility envied by the outside world.


    After so many years of reproduction, the population of the whole lost land has grown to half of the mainland of Tianyuan. Gu Lingzhi has no doubt that he will give them tens of thousands of years to catch up with the population of Tianyuan continent.


    The wolf tooth team is still famous in the city of forgetting worry. It''s not necessary to line up with those people outside. Lu Heng didn''t know what to say in the city guard''s ear, so he put them in.


    Although the city of forgetting worry is not as grand and magnificent as the city on the Tianyuan continent, it has its own model. There are many shops on both sides of the broad street and countless pedestrians. Langya team is headquartered in the most prosperous south city of the city.


    It wasn''t until he saw the headquarters of the wolf teeth team that Gu Lingzhi understood why it was called the expedition team, while the greedy Wolf Gang was named after a gang. Because the specifications of the headquarters of wolf tooth team, which is ranked under it, are not so simple as a "team".


    The headquarters of Langya team covers an area of about 1000 square meters, including the registration department, martial arts training department, office, exchange office, martial arts arena and so on. It''s no worse than any big family in Tianyuan.


    Gu lingzhi and Rong Yuan went down into the Dragon carriage and followed the wolf teeth team into the reception hall in the center of the headquarters. There are already many people waiting there. When they see people coming in, they first say hello to Lu Yuan. Then they turn their eyes to Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan. They are excited.


    On the way, Lu Yuan has sent a letter back to explain the situation of the two people. They are all full of expectations for the two people who are said to be able to abuse the golden warrior easily, and even have a large number of spiritual medicine and artifact brought from the outside world.Immediately there was a strong man with a beard and a dark skin. He said, "these are the seven younger brothers and eight younger sisters that the eldest brother brought to me, right? As expected, they are good-looking men and pretty women. "


    "That''s right. Look at the water spirit of eight younger sisters. It''s different from what we have grown up in the lost land. It''s so tender that we can squeeze water." The woman in red makes a light laugh, and her eyes and brows are charming. I think it''s the old five punishment Meier on the premise of Lu Heng.


    Lu Heng smiles out two rows of big fangs. "OK, five younger sisters, don''t scare the old seven and the old eight away. It''s too late for you to cry. "


    Later, turning to Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan, pointing to several people in the reception hall, he said in turn: "this man with a face and a beard doesn''t look like a good man. He is the third Wang Kuan. The golden warrior. The girl in red, who is more beautiful than Hua Jiao, is the fifth criminal. Next to them are Quan Kun, the fourth senior, and Jiang Xinghai, the sixth senior. "


    After introducing the people in the hall, Lu Heng turned and pointed to Rong yuan and Gu Lingzhi: "these two are the old seven and the old eight in the letter. Although they come from the outside world, their physical strength is no worse than ours. Bao Wenhao of the greedy Wolf Gang is so fierce that he can''t walk on the old eight''s hands and burp his fart. " The complacency in the tone thought that it was he who abused Bao Wenhao.


    Gu Lingzhi had a decent smile on his face and looked at these people in front of him.


    Since she''s been on the ball. Lu Heng has been trying to pull her and Rong yuan into the gang as one of the elders of the wolf teeth team.


    The internal division of the lost territory is not as complicated as that of the outside world. In addition to the team leader and deputy team leader, an expedition team is the post of elder. As long as the cultivation reaches the golden warrior, you can become the elder of the wolf tooth team. With the strength of Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan, it''s more than enough to be an elder. According to the order of joining the team, there are seven and eight ranking. Lu Heng and Lu Yuan have been shouting all the way. Now they are used to it.


    "I used to think that the external Lingwu people only took advantage of the advantages of the time and the place, so they got a whole body cultivation. It turned out that it wasn''t just the Lingli, but the Lingwu people also refined the body." Jiang Xinghai, who looks like a scholar, sighed. Looking at the eyes as like as two peas, she was so familiar that the eyes of her were almost the same as the sky''s challenge.


    Sure enough, Gu Lingzhi turned around this idea and listened to Jiang xinghaidao: "I wonder if seven younger brothers are interested in dueling? Six elder brothers, I have never dealt with Lingwu


    Lu Yuan, who has always adhered to the principle of silence as gold and seldom spoke, said: "if you have itchy hands to fight with the third, the seventh just came back to need a rest. Just recognize a familiar face and wait for him to have a rest. "


    Jiang Xinghai didn''t speak after hearing the words, but his eyes on Rong yuan were even hotter. Seeing that Rong yuan felt that if he didn''t fight with him, he would not be able to get through. He said with a smile, "no problem, if brother Liu is interested, he can come whenever he wants."


    Jiang Xinghai was so happy that he immediately stood up: "seven younger brothers are really very happy. Come on, let''s fight against the sun. Now let''s have a competition." As he spoke, his eyes fell straight on Rong yuan and walked out.


    Rong yuan smiled and waved to Lu Yuan to show that it didn''t matter, so he followed him.


    Gu Lingzhi also followed up with interest, and other people in the reception hall got up and went out. Although Lu Heng praised the two in his letter, they did not see their real strength. It''s good to see you now.


    The contest is in the open space in front of the reception hall.


    The other members of the wolf teeth team who are still in the headquarters know that today the old assembly has brought two smart fighters from the outside world together for a long time to whisper. Now when I saw that the six elders even wanted to compete with one of the new comers, I immediately excitedly gathered friends and Companions to watch how the outsiders fought.


    "It''s said that the martial arts competition on the road is full of spirit. Each move has a colorful color. It''s very beautiful. I wonder if this new Presbyterian Council will do the same? " One whispered excitedly.


    "But how precious is the spiritual power? How wasteful is it in dueling? If you run out of it, you won''t be able to see it later? " Worried one who heard him.


    "What do you know?" The man rolled his white eyes. "Even if he doesn''t use the holy power, the holy power will disappear slowly when there is no supply. It''s better to let us have a full eye."


    "Shh Stop talking and start! "

 Chapter 348

    In the open space, Jiang Xinghai took out his weapon, a pen made of meteorite iron. In the blink of an eye, the whole person turned from a white faced scholar to a golden arhat with an iron pen in his hand.


    Rong yuan chuckled and took out his weapon, dragon singing sword.


    Looking at the Dragon singing sword with strange shape and dark green color on his hand, Jiang Xinghai was stunned. He couldn''t decide whether he took out the weapon or not.


    "Seven, is this your weapon?" Jiang Xinghai felt a little hot in the eyes. Is the aesthetic of people outside so distinctive? But the shape of the spirit tools that once drifted to the lost place is not so exaggerated.


    With a chuckle, Rong yuan glanced over Longyin sword with indescribable tenderness. "This is my sword, Longyin sword, a heaven level inferior spirit tool. It was made by my wife when she became a heaven level smelter. "


    As soon as the words came out, there was a sound of breathing all around.


    Heaven level inferior spirit artifact? Heaven level weapon refiner?


    Even if they haven''t been to the mainland, they also know the classification of some spiritual artifacts on the mainland. Heaven level artifact, which is equivalent to the gold weapon level of the lost land. The weapons in the lost place are divided into four parts: black iron, bronze, silver and gold. Black iron is the lowest and gold the highest. There are only five gold weapons in the whole lost land. A few of the top strong glaze body are not enough points. Now there is one. Not to mention that it''s still a artifact.


    And what did Rong yuan say? It was made when his wife became a heaven level smelter? Doesn''t that mean that there is probably more than one celestial artifact on him?


    When he turned around, his eyes immediately turned to Gu Lingzhi, who was standing among several elders.


    Just now, when they got off the coach, they behaved like husband and wife. Is this the lady that Rong Yuan said to be the heaven level weapon refiner?


    If this is the case, the team of wolf teeth will make a lot of money!


    Lu Yuan and Lu Heng have gone all the way with Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan, but they have never asked about spiritual tools. It''s also the first time that I heard that Rong yuan''s wife is a heaven level craftsman, and her eyes immediately stuck on Gu Lingzhi.


    This is a heaven level weapon smelter. With Gu Lingzhi, do they want any weapons in the future?


    Gu Lingzhi was looked at by the hot eyes of all the people. He was a little uneasy. He cleared his throat and said, "isn''t that about a competition? Why don''t you start? It''s going to be dark later. "


    Nonsense, it''s just after noon tomorrow. How can it get dark so fast?


    However, they didn''t pierce Gu Lingzhi, which was obviously a distraction. Knowing that she was not at ease, they all cooperated and turned their attention to Rong yuan and Jiang Xinghai, calling for the means to see the Lingwu people. But that look still occasionally to Gu Lingzhi''s body Piao, a look is known to be "ill intentioned.".


    Lu Yuan listened to the team''s noisy voice and frowned. "How can something so precious as spiritual power be wasted to satisfy your curiosity? Seven, you don''t have to give in to them, you just need the strength of the body. "


    But Rong yuan smiled and waved his hand: "no matter what, even if he doesn''t use his spiritual power, sooner or later he will dissipate. It''s better not to satisfy his brothers'' curiosity."


    Listen to Rong yuan. Lu Yuan can only give up. The line of the cold and hard face is tight, showing a trace of annoyance in the eyes. This Rong yuan didn''t give him any face. He brushed his kindness several times. He didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional.


    In his anger, he saw Jiang Xinghai move. With the roaring wind, the iron pen beckons to Rong yuan.


    Rong yuan''s body shape moved, and he kept away from Jiang Xinghai''s attack. With a gentle stroke of dragon singing sword, an orange fire dragon appeared in the air. Honking and flying towards the iron pen. Jiang Xinghai was surprised, and then excited to increase the strength of the pen. Fearlessly stabbing at the fire dragon. There was a dazzling sparkle and even a flash. Jiang Xinghai was surrounded by fire dragons. There was a faint sound of fire burning in the air.


    "Well, have a good time!" Jiang Xinghai, who was out of the fire, didn''t mean to be afraid at all. Instead, he cried out excitedly. The iron pen flew like a snake in his hand and quickly formed a wind. All the flames on the body are rolled in, forming a big fireball, which is hurled to the distance.


    On the way the fireball was thrown, the members of the wolf teeth team were screaming and running around for fear that the fireball might hit them. The fireball galloped all the way without any obstacles. It slammed into an open space, smashed a small pit of half a person and burned for a while before it went out.


    All the people watching this scene couldn''t help swallowing their saliva. I admire the power of the fireball.


    Darling, is this the strength of the Lingwu? It''s such a big fire dragon. How powerful is it to fight with all one''s strength?


    When Jiang Xinghai saw that hunter was happy to attack Rong yuan again, he said excitedly, "if you have any moves, just let them come out!"


    "As you wish." Rong yuan smiles gracefully. When the fire power was replaced by the earth power, several earth walls and pits sprang up on the ground, completely disrupting Jiang''s pace. At the same time, the roots of countless plants stretched out from the earth wall, like countless pairs of long and thin whips, to draw away from Jiang Xinghai. The spectacle was so strange that the onlookers took a breath. Think to yourself how to deal with this situation? As a result, most people think they have to wait to die.Rong yuan has to perform well to let people know his strength. So that no one who does not have long eyes may covet the treasures on his body and bother him for three days or two. I also took advantage of the fighting with Jiang Xinghai to demonstrate the four most powerful attacks I have: gold, wood, water and fire. In the end, he manipulated the countless roots of the plant, which was wrapped around Jiang Xinghai. With a few efforts, Jiang Xinghai was tied in place. "The performance, six brothers can also be satisfied?"


    "Satisfied, too satisfied!" Jiang Xing and Hai Xingfen said. There was no sense of being abused, but the eyes of Rong yuan were brighter.


    "The seventh brother is so powerful. In the future, the greedy Wolf Gang will try to find our trouble again. You can just trap them all and throw them to Lianshan to let them live and die."


    Rongyuan guan''er, the refining mountain is formed by the array set to maintain the operation of the lost place, drawing energy from the array at the bottom of the endless sea area. All things sucked into the mountain will be transformed into energy for the lost place to run if they are not picked away within seven days. Jiang Xinghai''s suggestion is quite environmentally friendly.


    Lu Yuan heard Jiang Xinghai''s words, but he couldn''t help crying and laughing. He scolded him in a low voice: "what is the infinite spiritual power? Seven accompany you to make this a while, also consumed a lot of spiritual power, still don''t take him and eight younger sister to the residence to rest? "


    "Yes, I will take them." Jiang Xinghai echoed. In an instant, he recovered from a militant to a weak scholar. I''m really afraid that Lu Yuan will blame him for consuming the spiritual power of Rong yuan.


    The residence arranged for Rong yuan and Gu Lingzhi is a single courtyard in the south of the residence. Sitting in the pavilion in the courtyard, you can see the pond not far away. A nine curve bridge is on the pond. Some people, dressed in animal leather or silk, stand on the bridge and play. It''s so warm.


    Jiang Xinghai took them to their quarters and chatted for a while before leaving. Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan are idle. They are familiar with the room and want to go out.


    When I got to the gate, I met Lu Heng who wanted to go shopping. Knowing that they wanted to look around, they were very enthusiastic to play the role of tour guide and introduce the situation of the city of forgetting worries to the two people.


    The city covers a vast area, extending from the city Lord''s mansion in the center, and is divided into four cities in the southeast, northwest and North. Langya team is located in the South City, which is a powerful area for people with a little identity to live in. Those who can live here are not rich but precious.


    Next to the east city is the commercial center of the whole city, which is also the most bustling place of the city. There are many kinds of business vendors. Further north, it is a huge trading market, where all people with treasures can rent a stall to sell their own things. The trading area used to be the residence of ordinary people in the north and West.


    After listening to Lu Heng''s introduction, Gu Lingzhi secretly congratulated himself that he didn''t bother to refuse Lu Heng''s kindness. Otherwise, she and Rong Yuan went to the west by accident without knowing the situation. They didn''t have to go around half of the city to find the place to sell things?


    The three men sat in the Dragon carriage and talked with each other, looking at the scenery outside. The time passed quickly.


    Half an hour later, the bustling east city business district arrived. The driver was told to go back first, and the three men got off the coach and walked. From time to time, I brush past people in animal skin clothes. Gu Lingzhi couldn''t help asking, "isn''t there any cloth here? Why are so many people still wearing fur? " You should know what uncivilized place she thought she was when she first saw Lu Heng.


    Lu Heng said with a sigh: "eight younger sister, we don''t like wearing animal skin clothes. But the defense of cloth clothes is really poor. It is easy to break when fighting. On the contrary, it is not as strong as animal leather clothes. "


    Gu Lingzhi has a sympathetic look at his words. The people in the lost place are not ordinary suffering. There is no spiritual power here. Naturally, there is no way to use it to refine precious clothes like the external world. I want to know how heavy the clothes made by the way of refining weapons in the lost place are. Acupuncture is not as convenient as animal leather clothes. After all, the fur of many monsters has a strong defense effect.


    They chatted casually. Gu Lingzhi swept to a shop selling weapons. He greeted them and went to the shop.


    The owner of the shop sat behind the counter and saw three people coming in face of each other. At the beginning, he noticed how to pay attention. When he saw that one of them was Lu Heng, he immediately put on a flattering smile and walked out from behind the counter.


    "Isn''t this the second elder? How can I come to my shop when I have time? It''s really making it more beautiful. "

 Chapter 349

    Lu Heng, with a look on his face, smelt the words and said softly, pointing to Rong yuan and Gu Lingzhi beside him: "these are the two new elders of our wolf tooth team. They are all right. Take them around."


    Shopkeeper''s smell speech is startled, two new elders? Who doesn''t know that the elders of the top five exploration teams in the city of forgetting worry are at least the gold warriors? The wolf teeth team attracted two at a time. It seems that the rank of the second Liuguang team is not guaranteed.


    In this way, the expression on the shopkeeper''s face was more flattering. "It turns out that they are two new elders. When they enter the door, I can see that they are extraordinary. I didn''t expect that they are the golden warrior. They are really talented and beautiful. They are a perfect match."


    Hearing this, Rong yuan nodded his head in a good mood. He didn''t think about the relationship between the golden warrior and the talented woman? I only think the shopkeeper has a real vision, but I can see his identity and that of Gu Lingzhi at a glance. With this good eyesight, he doesn''t mind spending here, buying foster care things to study for Gu Lingzhi.


    One of Gu Ling knew what he was thinking when he saw the smile on Rong yuan''s face. He couldn''t help but hold his head and began to look at the things on the counter around him.


    Because we can''t use the holy power, the style of things in the lost place business firm is many times less than that in the Tianyuan continent. There are only a few kinds of weapons that have been turned around. Gu Lingzhi casually picked up a sword hanging on the wall and bumped it. Frown, and put a sword in your hand. It seems that the weapons in the lost place are very heavy. Without the refining procedure of spiritual power purification, many impurities in the raw materials for making weapons have not been removed, which makes many weapons that could be light and light become unwieldy.


    After seeing that several kinds of weapons are the same fault, Gu Lingzhi probably has a preliminary understanding of the refining level of the lost place.


    Seeing that Gu Lingzhi just changed his weapon and didn''t speak, the shopkeeper said with a clap of his forehead: "look at my memory, elder, these weapons are too poor. They are all sold to the silver warrior. They can''t get into your eyes. I''m going to ask for two good things. "


    Finish saying, the shopkeeper''s hurriedly orders the shop assistant to bring several high weapons in the warehouse.


    A few moments later, a few guys came carrying some boxes. Gu Lingzhi opens the slender box closest to him. A bright golden light came into our eyes, and Gu Lingzhi''s eyes lit up. Quickly took out the soft sword inside.


    The shopkeeper said with a smile: "this sword is called Youlong sword, but I bought it as the treasure of the shop in the hands of a weapon refiner. The whole body is made of gold essence stone and dozens of precious materials. The impurities in the raw materials are removed to the greatest extent by repeated hammering. However, the rare silver top-grade weapon, which the elder still likes? "


    "Yes, it''s interesting." Gu Lingzhi said sincerely.


    At first, she thought that the level of the weapon in the lost place was due to the objective reasons such as the inability to use spiritual power to purify. The weapon she made was just like that, but this dragon sword gave her a different idea.


    The smelter here can''t use the spirit power to purify, but can use the stupid method of repeatedly beating to refine weapons to the maximum extent. Although the effect is not more exquisite than the way that the spirit warrior cultivates the weapon, it also has its own particularity. At present, this dragon sword has a flexible body and exquisite shape. There is also the level of spirit artifact in Xuan level. It''s really rare when it can''t be tempered.


    Gu Lingzhi then opened several boxes. Each weapon in the box can have the level of mysterious spirit. According to the different weapon materials, the smelting methods are not the same, which makes Gu Lingzhi''s hunting heart fall into a trance for a while. He studies the refining methods carefully with the weapon, which is a bit crazy.


    Seeing this, Rong yuan shook his head helplessly. His eyes were full of doting. He said to the shopkeeper, "how can I sell these weapons? I''ll have it all. "


    "All, all?" The shopkeeper was surprised and thought he had heard it wrong.


    These weapons he has collected are not cheap. It''s good for ordinary martial artists to buy one or two. The new elders of the wolf teeth team will ask for all of them as soon as they open their mouth. Are you kidding him?


    Lu Heng is also frightened. He thinks that he is worthy of being a man from outside. He is very rich. He has been the second elder of wolf teeth team for so many years, and he can''t afford so many things.


    But as Gu Lingzhi, he would also be interested in the weapons in the lost place. Is it worthy of being a heaven level weapon smelter?


    Lu Heng thinks something is missing here. Rong yuan has happily taken out a pill as the blue crystal of the general currency of the lost place and completed the transaction.


    In the shopkeeper''s eyes, with a wave of his hand, a dozen boxes, big and small, on the ground were put into the storage ring.


    Seeing so many things disappear out of thin air, the shopkeeper''s response comes from this. What is in front of him is not the person coming in from the outside, right? Lu Heng''s next words also proved his conjecture.


    "Seven, miraculous medicine is a very precious resource in the lost land. One less is needed. Take your time. Don''t waste it. You can''t buy it back when you need it later. "


    Rong yuan nodded and smiled, "I have my own discretion."


    Again, Lu Heng turned his eyes, but said nothing.


    After all, they had only known each other for a short time, and he had no right to teach each other. Just mention two sentences.When the three men left the shop, the shopkeeper pinched himself like a sleepwalker, and cried with pain. Then he held the magic medicine in his hands with a face of ecstasy and said: "I''m rich, I''m rich, but it''s a magic medicine! I never thought that I would have a day of magic medicine in my life. "


    After excitement, the shopkeeper glanced at the envious man beside him, stared at him and shouted, "what do you look at? Nothing to do? I''m not ready yet. I''m going to the city Lord''s mansion! "


    After roaring, the shopkeeper looked down at the elixir in his eyes and put it into a jade bottle. Although the elixir is good, it''s not something that a small shopkeeper can enjoy. In order to avoid getting into trouble, it is better to use it in exchange for practical benefits.


    In the following time, Lu Heng fully realized what a loser is and what wealth is.


    Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan see themselves in the wind and clouds, and collect all the interesting things. In Lu Heng''s eyes, from heartache to tears, he consumed more than ten miraculous drugs and some miraculous stones. At sunset, Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan became the legends of the business district when they returned to the wolf tooth team. I believe that in a few days, the whole people in the city of forgetting worry will know that the wolf teeth team has two more elders with more money.


    At the same time, a dignified middle-aged man in a purple robe listened to his report and kept his eyes closed.


    "The two new elders of the wolf tooth team have really consumed so many miraculous medicines and stones in one breath?" Guan Yue asked, his voice was deep and mellow, with the dignity of the superior.


    "Yes, it is. My subordinates heard that the two men were exiled from the outside world half a month ago, and they are very strong. Bao Wenhao of the greedy Wolf Gang was killed by the woman of the two


    "Interesting." Guan Yue chuckles and plays with the jade bottle in his hand.


    One afternoon, he received six pills from the people below. More than the previous years combined. How can such two mobile treasure houses of spiritual resources not make people blush? Wolf teeth team is really lucky, unexpectedly quietly turned around such two treasures back. As the leader of the city of forgetting worries, it seems that he should also express his right to the arrival of the two


    is the night, Gu Lingzhi and Rong yuan two people are carrying on the practice in the space, then hear the squeak of the eye liner, in the spirit, the voice says: "someone is coming."


    Gu Lingzhi immediately stopped cultivation and followed Rong yuan out of the inheritance space.


    Just after sitting in the room, I heard Lu Heng''s servant girl, who was sent to serve them, said, "seven elders, eight elders, and people from the city Lord''s mansion are coming, saying that you should go to the reception hall."


    Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan look at each other, and Gu Lingzhi replies, "I see. Let''s go." Then he stood up and pulled the sleeves of Rong yuan.


    "Let''s go, third prince. Here comes the man you are waiting for."


    Rong yuan smiled heartily: "I don''t know the city Lord, what are you waiting for him to do?"


    Gu Lingzhi rolled his eyes. "I really don''t think I can see your intention in the afternoon?"


    Money and silk move people''s hearts. The two people who have a lot of resources brought from the Tianyuan continent in the lost land look like two mobile treasures. If they converge, they may wait for some time, and the motivated people will take action. But this afternoon, Rong yuan swaggered through the market for fear that other people would not know how he was carrying heavy treasure. Would he let others rob him?


    And looking at the whole city, who is more qualified to get these treasures than the city Lord?


    Being torn down by Gu Lingzhi, Rong yuan didn''t have any ashamed expression. He even rubbed Gu Lingzhi''s hair with admiration and boasted: "it''s really smart."


    Let Gu Lingzhi''s face turn black in an instant, turn an elbow under his rib, scold: "beg to fight."


    Rong yuan groaned, his handsome face squeezed out a pitiful expression, half hung on Gu Lingzhi, dragged her hand to a place under her body, and said to her neck, "darling, next time, top here."


    Gu Lingzhi immediately burst into red, jerked back his hand and scolded: "hooligan!"


    Even though the old husband and wife have been so many years, she still can''t stand the occasional hooliganism of Rong yuan.


    "Only rogue you," said Rong yuan Hard will be a pair of dignified and handsome look out of the ruffian temperament, bad to pull the review of the hands of the spirit.


    "Let''s go. Don''t let our distinguished guests wait."


    When they arrived at the reception hall, Lu Yuan and several other elders of wolf tooth team had arrived. See two people come in, eyes with the same worry, Lu Heng is ashamed of the whole face are almost buried in the chest.


    Blame him for failing to remind.


    Before, he only remembered the miraculous medicine and precious stone. How could he not expect that he could not waste them and attract others'' covets?

 Chapter 350

    "Are these the two new elders of your wolf tooth team?" Jiang Qing squints at Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan Dao.


    "Exactly, I don''t know what''s important for the city Lord to summon them in the middle of the night?" Lu Yuan asked knowingly.


    From the moment when the two men were recruited to the wolf tooth team, he was ready to face the difficulties of the city Lord''s mansion. Unexpectedly, on the first day of his return, he recruited the people of the city Lord''s mansion.


    Is it that strange Rong yuan and Gu Lingzhi can cause trouble, or strange Lu Heng can''t use them. They can''t even do the tour guide well. Let Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan draw attention to them?


    Aware that his brother''s reproachful eyes swept over him again, Lu Heng buried his head lower.


    No matter how powerful and domineering he is in front of others, in front of this only elder brother, he is still that little boy, doing wrong is the same as a mouse seeing a cat.


    Jiang Qing laughs, "how can I know the idea of the city Lord? It''s just obedience. "


    Then he stood up and came to Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan, looked at them closely, nodded and said: "it''s a pair of Bi people who are made by heaven and made by earth. I''m the guest of the Lord''s mansion. I believe both of you know my intention. Our city Lord wants to invite you to have a talk with us. Please come with me. "


    Although the words are polite, there is not much polite meaning in the voice. As one of the city Lord''s confidants, he knows much more about the external Lingwu people than others. He looks down on those who only know how to use their power to enhance their own strength, and then they will be slaughtered.


    He also doesn''t believe the rumored physical strength of the two is comparable to that of the golden warrior. Think this is the lie that wolf teeth team made for two people. Haven''t you seen the Lingwu who once came to the place where he was lucky enough to enter the lost place? At the beginning, they were all very powerful. Once they were exhausted, they could only be slaughtered by others?


    As if Rong yuan didn''t see the irony in his eyes, he said: "since it''s the invitation of the city Lord, I''m obeying."


    "Well, come with me then." Jiang Qing hummed from his nose, but he couldn''t see the cowardly appearance of Rong yuan.


    Rong yuan smiles but doesn''t know. When Lu Yuan opens his mouth to show that he wants to go to the city Lord''s mansion with them, he gently shakes his head. He led Gu Lingzhi away with Jiang Qing.


    For a while, there were only a few backbones left in the reception hall.


    Jiang Xinghai shook the pen in his hand and said with worry in his eyes, "is it OK to let them go like this?"


    "If there''s any problem, it''s a big deal to take an unnecessary charge and confiscate all the treasures that have been killed." With a sneer, Xing mei''er was not used to the means of the city Lord''s office.


    "Not necessarily." Lu Yuan thought of the look in Rong yuan''s eyes when he left, and said to himself, "old seven doesn''t look like such a man without proper measure. Since he has gone with them, there will be a way to escape. We just need to wait and watch the change."


    "How long will it take? Until they''re taken out and sent back? " Lu Heng said angrily.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he felt that five sharp lines of vision swept over, and immediately a shiver did not dare to speak. Xing mei''er stood up, crossed her waist and scolded him: "you also know that the city Lord told them that they used to be the treasures of the greedy seven and eight, so you still took them all over the street? It''s better to go shopping normally. When they buy useless things, they don''t stop others from coveting them. Instead, they help them to roam most of the east city. I don''t think there are too many elders in wolf tooth team. Do you want to give up some? "


    At the thought of Gu Lingzhi and Rong yuan coming out of the Lord ''s mansion again, it is likely that all the treasures brought from the outside world will be hollowed out. There are so many babies. She has not had the cheek to come to them to change. She will give up so much.


    Lu Heng shrunk his neck and listened to the scolding from Xing mei''er. He was pitifully aggrieved. He didn''t dissuade him, but Rong yuan always looked like he had something on his mind and didn''t listen to him. What could he do? He''s desperate, too!


    However, none of the people present understood his difficulties. After punishing Meier, Jiang Xinghai also scolded Lu Heng. After that, Quan Kun and Wang Kuan didn''t let him go. They made him red in the corner of his eyes and almost killed himself. With Lu Yuan''s voice: "punish you for thinking for a month on the wall of the room." This round of recriminations finally came to an end.


    On the other hand, Jiang Qing took Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan out of Langya''s camp. With the intention of giving the other party horse power, leave a sentence: "don''t lose with." At the fastest speed to the direction of the city Lord.


    Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan look at each other and follow silently.


    Jiang Qing walked at full speed for a long distance. It was estimated that they could not catch up with each other before slowing down. He looked back with a proud and impatient expression on his face When did the two men follow him? Why there is no sound!


    Rong yuan grins at him and says, "what''s wrong with Jiang Keqing?"


    Jiang Qing pursed her lips, pressed down her heart''s wonder, looked at their faces as if they were not red and breathless, and thought that they had not been long since they arrived at the lost place. They were still full of spiritual power, and it was normal to be able to catch up with themselves, which made them feel more peaceful. To hide the contempt from the bottom of my eyes, I pointed out: "two elders who just came to the lost place can be the elders of the wolf teeth team. It''s not uncommon to want to cultivate. It''s just that there is no way to supplement the spiritual power in this lost place. When it''s not necessary, it''s better to use it sparingly, so that in case of an emergency, there''s no time to use it. "Would this person be so kind to remind them to save psychic power? Gu Lingzhi was stunned for a moment, and then he realized that he was curving to dislike their dependence on foreign things. Then he heard Rong yuan''s long voice, "what Jiang Keqing said is very true, and I think so, so I didn''t use spiritual power."


    When Jiang Qing heard of this, the sense of superiority that he had just picked up suddenly disappeared. His eyes fell on Rong yuan eagerly. It was found that, as he said, there was no element color that appeared in the hearsay by using spiritual power. Don''t give up and turn your eyes to Gu Lingzhi again, and find that Gu Lingzhi''s body also doesn''t use the color of spiritual power, and the whole person is not good.


    Doesn''t it mean that the spirit warrior is nothing without the spirit power? Why can they be so fast without the use of psychic power?


    He must be too slow for them to keep up! Jiang Qing soon found an excuse for himself. He took a breath and said with a smile: "that''s good. After all, spiritual power is precious."


    Finish saying, quietly slowly speed up the speed, want to let these two people know, even before can barely keep up with his speed, that is why he didn''t get serious.


    With the acceleration of speed, the scenery of the city of forgetting worry is swept by. Jiang Qing estimated that the time was almost over. At this time, the two men should not be able to keep up with him and look back a long way behind. It''s frightening to find that Rong yuan and Gu Lingzhi are still the same as before, not far behind him, and smile when they see him turning back.


    How is this possible? He is the rare purple crystal strong in the lost place!


    Jiang Qing is biting his teeth. He has made 80% of the speed. How can these two people catch up with him?


    In the dark anger, Jiang Qing no longer reserved his fastest speed and made a full circle around the city Lord''s office. In order to give them a good xiamawei, but he deliberately around a lot of ways.


    It''s going to leave them far behind this time, isn''t it? Feel the wind from the cheek gallop and cool, Jiang Qing some uncertain think. I haven''t turned around to see what''s going on in the back. Hearing the voice of Rong yuan, he said, "the scenery of the city is really good. Lingzhi, we can often come out and turn around in the future."


    "Good." Gu Lingzhi responded with a smile. It was obvious that Jiang Qing''s body was shaking, as if he had been hit hard, and almost ran into a tree.


    "Ah, what''s wrong with Jiang Keqing? How far is the city Lord''s mansion? If it''s too far, we can rest for a while before we go. "


    Hearing Rong yuan''s slightly concerned inquiry, Jiang Qing almost spits out an old blood. Xiamawei didn''t get down, but he was in a mess. Even if he was over using his physical strength now, his legs began to ache. For his face, he couldn''t stop! He took a long breath and tried to calm down his breathing. Jiang Qingtou didn''t reply: "are you tired after walking for such a long time? Hold on a little longer, and the Lord''s office will be here in a minute. "


    After that, he ignored the two people behind him, and with a strong will to support himself to go all the way. He felt that even the most powerful monster in the lost land was not running so fast.


    Forced to bear the pain of his legs, Jiang Qing no longer had the idea of circling around. He crossed the nearest intersection and headed for the city Lord''s mansion. In less than half a quarter of an hour, I saw the gate of the city Lord''s mansion and listened to the confused voice behind me? We seem to have come to this place just now. "


    Jiang Qing''s body was stiff. When Quan Dang didn''t hear this question, he came to the door and said hello to the gatekeeper, then he took them to the city Lord''s mansion.


    When he stepped on the territory of the city Lord''s mansion, Jiang Qing felt alive. The soreness of his legs was the second, and the shame of being slapped on the face was what made him most ugly. It''s still back. How can these two men be rivals of the city Lord?


    In this way, Jiang Qing felt that his confidence was back all of a sudden. The pain with both legs disappeared, and walking was windy. Meaningfully facing the two humanitarians behind: "let''s go, two elders. Our city Lord has been waiting for you for a long time."


    The eyes of Rong yuan and Gu Lingzhi are moving. It''s about to see the most powerful glass body in the lost place, which is comparable to the semi God of Lingwu

 Chapter 351

    As the most important building of the city, the Lord''s mansion is naturally magnificent. Just in Jiang Qing''s hurried pace, he did not appreciate it, so he went to the reception hall.


    They were ordered to wait. Jiang Qing went straight into the hall and reported to Guan Yue.


    I don''t know what Jiang Qing reported to the city Lord. He didn''t come out for a quarter of an hour. Rong yuan and Gu Lingzhi are also happy to enjoy the scenery of the city Lord''s mansion first. No matter day or night, the lost place is shrouded in the blue light curtain of the array under the endless sea. In the lost place of the day and night are covered with a layer of blue, but also give the world a different beauty. Everything looks like a hazy blue. It''s like living in a hollow deep sea, dreamy and romantic.


    Rong yuan holds Gu Lingzhi''s hand and holds him half in his arms, chin against each other''s neck. He and Gu Lingzhi watch the scene of the Lord''s mansion under the dark blue night. From time to time, he pinched a small hand to tease Gu Lingzhi''s sensitive earlobes, but also enjoyed himself.


    When Jiang Qing and Guan Yue reported the situation along the way, they saw Rong yuan with Gu Lingzhi''s earlobes, making people blush and smile. The corner of the mouth couldn''t help but give it a few lashes.


    When friends and foes are not divided, they can flirt with each other in other''s territory. Should we say that these two people are skilled and courageous or lustful?


    He coughed softly to remind himself of his existence. Jiang Qing left a sentence: "the city Lord let you in." Then he went back to the hall.


    Rong yuan reluctantly takes another sip of Gu Lingzhi''s earlobe and releases him. I arranged Gu Lingzhi''s hair and lapel, which were messed up by myself. Then I took the other side''s hand and entered the hall.


    It is expected that there are not only Guan Yue and Jiang Qing in the hall, but also some strong people who are highly valued by Guan Yue. Among these people, the one with the lowest accomplishments is also the gold warrior. See two people come in, eyes fall on them at the same time.


    They were already immune to being the focus of the crowd, and at this time they did not feel embarrassed or timid at all. They looked straight at the middle-aged man sitting in the top position. "I have seen the city Lord," he said


    Guan Yue gave a slight hum, raised his finger and pointed to the two empty seats beside him and said, "sit down."


    Hearing this, Rong yuan sat down with Gu Lingzhi. He didn''t see the tension of the strong. This makes Guan Yue, who is used to being treated respectfully, frown and think deeply in his eyes.


    From Rong yuan, he felt the same breath as himself. That''s the unique flavor of people who have been in the position of superiors for a long time. This made him hesitant about his previous decision.


    At first, they thought they were just two unlucky people who survived. Now it seems that they bought a lot in the city before and didn''t hide their local pride. It''s probably not the ignorance he thought before, but the confidence in their own strength. Moreover, according to Jiang Qing''s previous reports, the physical strength of the two men may have reached purple crystal, or even stronger. If so, his previous plan will be adjusted


    Countless thoughts turned in his mind, but Guan Yue''s face didn''t show a trace of it. After they sat down, he showed a kind expression and said to the servant girl waiting for him: "pour tea for two distinguished guests."


    As soon as this sentence comes out, Guan Yue''s men are all shocked. Has Guan Yue ever used such a polite tone to address others? Dear guest! As far as they know, only a few other strong people of glass body in the lost place can get such a name when they come to forget about the city as a guest. Isn''t it in Guan Yue''s heart that these two people from the outside world don''t have the same strength as him?


    Rong yuan''s heart also moved slightly. He saw something from others'' expressions. He said with a light smile: "the city Lord is very polite. I don''t know what happened when he called us here late at night."


    What can I do for you? Of course, I cheated you to get benefits from you?


    However, no one will tell the truth. Even Guan Yue chuckles and says, "nothing. It''s said that there are two Lingwu people coming in from the outside world. They are very curious and want to see the general. Now we can see that, as expected, heroes are young and talented. "


    Rong yuan hears the words and says he has won prizes. Two people come and go, but give birth to a kind of warm, but their hearts in what, only they know.


    Guan Yue still has doubts about the strength of Rong yuan and Gu Lingzhi. After being polite, he asked casually, "where are the two elders'' accomplishments?"


    Finally, it''s time to get to the point!


    After such a long time, Rong yuan was also a little bored. Without any cover up, he said, "it''s lucky to be half divine."


    Demigod? Lucky?


    Guan Yue''s men, who were still listening to their small talk in the hall, were all dancing. There was no shame at Rong yuan''s polite and hypocritical remarks. At the same time, I understood why the city Lord suddenly changed his strategy and chatted with each other for so long.


    This is a demigod! It''s the same level of existence as the martial artists in the glaze body. No wonder Jiang Qing wanted to give them a horse power before, but he almost made a fool of himself. But according to ancient books, the demigod who once entered the lost land was not so strong in body.To get the answer he expected, Guan Yue did not know whether he should be glad that he didn''t do it rashly, or whether he should be sorry that he didn''t want to force him to hand over the things in the storage ring by tough means before the soul power of Rong yuan was exhausted. A few insincere praise, another some crazy idea, hit the heart.


    Looking at the men sitting in the eye hall, Guan Yue waved and ordered, "go back first. There is something else the city Lord wants to talk to the two elders. "


    Hearing this, they were stunned for a moment. They didn''t understand what Guan Yue meant. But for a long time, they were obedient, and they left the hall one after another without delay. When the last one goes out, Guan Yue orders his servants to go out and close the hall door.


    Rong yuan and Gu Lingzhi silently look at Guan Yue''s series of orders, without a voice to stop them, and without a flustered look on their faces, which makes Guan Yue feel more and more right.


    When the last servant left and there were only three people left in the hall, Rong Yuan said, "I don''t know what the city Lord has to talk about?"


    Guan Yue chuckles. He doesn''t have the kind face disguised before. He changes back to the powerful city Lord familiar to the residents of the city of forgetting worry. "Do you want to go back to the Tianyuan continent?"


    Rong yuan and Gu Ling''s pupils shrink, looking straight at Guan Yue, "what do you say?"


    "I suspect there is a way out of the lost land in the spirit city."


    "Doesn''t it mean that the people of the spiritual city want to leave here, but they fail again and again?" Rong yuan questioned. Stare at Guan Yue, don''t miss his expression.


    Guan Yue sneers, "you know they fail again and again. But if you don''t know how to leave, how can you fail? "


    Gu Lingzhi''s eyes brightened. Yes, without experiments, how could they fail? At the same time, when hope rose in my heart, I couldn''t help asking, "what are you telling us? How do we know you didn''t intentionally mislead us to achieve your goal? "


    Gu Yue had known for a long time that they would not believe in themselves easily and would not be annoyed when they heard about it. He rarely explained in a good temper, "I have been skeptical of Lingcheng since I was not the leader of the city of forgetting worry. After becoming a city Lord, many people were sent to the spirit city to search for information, and some useful information was obtained. There is a way for Lingcheng to leave the lost place. With 80% assurance, it depends on whether you are willing to cooperate with me. "


    Rong yuan''s left hand on the table knocked on the table, and his right hand pinched Gu Lingzhi. Deep voice way: "even if it is true, why to find us? The other city lords of the lost place should be very willing to cooperate with you. "


    "They can''t." Guan Yue vetoed it directly. "The way to leave the lost place is to use psychic power."


    "Oh?" Rong yuan raises his eyebrows. "You''ve even heard that?"


    Guan Yue''s face shows a little complacency. "Before we take action, we must first explore and hear enough news."


    Gu Lingzhi was slightly surprised. "Did the city Lord decide to go to Lingcheng before?"


    Guan Yue nodded, and there was no need to hide, "the lost land is the existence abandoned by the mainland. How many people born here do not yearn for that land?"


    Gu Lingzhi nodded clearly, "so you called us to kill people and rob treasure, and add a little bit of victory, right?"


    "Yes." Guan Yue has no psychological burden to admit, "there are many storage rings that flow from endless sea areas to lost places every year. But in the hands of people who don''t know how to cultivate, the storage ring is just a ring with a better shape, and they can''t get the inside things at all.". Most of the people who found the storage ring were appraised and sold to businesses, which then reselled them to the spiritual city. It''s hard for outsiders to see the way of cultivation. It''s not easy to see two living ones, so it''s not easy to let them go. "


    Gu Lingzhi understood all this. I''m afraid Guan Yue sent someone to find them. It''s not only killing people and robbing treasure, but also trying to find out the cultivation method from their mouth. But I didn''t expect that the strength of the two people he wanted to use was not inferior to him at all, or even more likely than him, so I changed my mind temporarily, from coercion to cooperation.


    Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan also saw many big waves. Knowing Guan Yue''s previous plans, they didn''t care. Think about it in another way. If they are in the position of Guan Yue, they may make the same decision, but the means will be more gentle.


    When the matter was open, the three men had another open and frank exchange. When Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan decided to leave, they asked the most crucial point.


    "Lord, what is the news that you are sure there is a way to leave the lost place in the spirit city?"


    "Nearly a hundred years ago, the daughter of a high-ranking family in Lingcheng suddenly disappeared..."

 Chapter 352

    Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan suddenly turned around and saw Guan Yue continue: "it''s reasonable to say that such a large family has lost their daughter. Even if they don''t turn over the whole lost land, at least the spirit city will be turned upside down. But the family was only sad for the first few days, but after that they didn''t express anything, and they didn''t even mean to send someone to look for it. Isn''t that unreasonable? "


    "Or maybe it was the girl who died." Gu Lingzhi gives a possible reason.


    "No, the girl was healthy the day before she disappeared." Guan Yue vetoed her speculation. "According to the informant, the family seemed to feel something a few days before the girl disappeared, and they were collecting things useful to the Lingwu people. It''s just the soul treasure for body protection, and a lot of them are prepared. After the girl disappeared, she murmured to herself, hoping that everything would go well there. Isn''t it obvious enough that this is all in all? "


    Gu Lingzhi''s eyes are shining. If Guan Yue''s words are true, that girl is likely to be sent out of the lost place. I didn''t expect to get a clue to leave the lost place so soon.


    Until he came back from the city Lord''s mansion to the wolf tooth team''s residence, Gu Lingzhi still had a kind of unreal feeling. When surrounded by other members of the wolf tooth team, Guan Yue only said that he asked them about something outside and went back to his residence to rest.


    One night without sleep, the next day, Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan came to the exploration guild early in the morning according to the information given to them by Guan Yue yesterday.


    The adventure guild is a kind of organization with the adventurer guild of Tianyuan continent. All the expedition teams can take on missions here. According to the difficulty of the task, the person who publishes the task can give the corresponding reward, from which the exploration guild will draw a certain reward.


    Gu Lingzhi looked at the task board and randomly selected several tasks with longer release time and higher difficulty to register.


    The person in charge of the registration thought he was wrong when he saw several tasks selected by Gu Lingzhi. Remind Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan that these tasks are more difficult and dangerous. If they want to do it, they can come one by one without having to take over so many at once.


    "Gu Lingzhi doesn''t care smile:" all help me remember, lest trouble Among these tasks, the most difficult one is only to indicate that the person with strong glaze body may be needed to assist. It''s not that difficult for them. Even if it can''t be finished, it''s a waste of time at most, and there''s no loss.


    People who heard the Registrar talking all around looked at Gu lingzhi and Gu Lingzhi with dead eyes. They thought they were crazy about money. I dare to do anything to cultivate resources these days. Gu Lingzhi''s selected tasks have been published on the list for a long time. Part of it is because it''s so difficult that no one is willing to take the risk. The other part is that many people can''t finish it. Gu Ling received so many at one time. What''s crazy?


    The woman in charge of the registration is not moved by Gu Lingzhi, and she doesn''t waste any more saliva. Help them record the task conscientiously, hand them a detailed record of the task content, and then turn to the next receiver.


    Back at the station, when they learned that they had accepted the most difficult task of the workers on the ten task list at one go, the team members didn''t know what eyes to look at them. Are Lingwu people so fierce?


    After a few seconds of eerie silence, Lu Yuan said, "it''s not good not to do it now that we have all received it. Pack up. I''ll go with you. It''s up to the old three to do things in the team. "


    "Well." Wang Kuan replied, "I will manage the affairs of the team."


    "Big brother doesn''t have to." Rong yuan laughs and stops Lu Yuan''s command. "I can go with spirit. Don''t you worry about our strength? Even if there is something that can''t be solved, it''s a big deal to give up the task. Big brother, don''t worry. "


    Elder brother, Rong yuan is more willing to cry. Although we have known each other for a short time, Luyuan is really a good leader and has the demeanor of being a boss. Even if we are prepared for the two, we are still very considerate of them in business.


    When he thought about it, Rong yuan thought about it. He took out one of the top and middle level spiritual martial arts cultivation skills from the storage ring. He took out two bottles of spiritual medicine and a pile of spiritual stones, put them in a wooden box and handed them to Lu Yuan. He smiled in the other''s puzzled eyes and said: "this is something I changed in the business before the spirit. It should be useful to brother, but also I hope you will not hesitate to decline. "


    Lu Yuan frowned. Knowing that the two were valuable, he didn''t care about this, so he accepted them without hesitation. He said, "in this case, I will not refuse. However, although you two are powerful, you are not familiar with the lost place. You should pay more attention to it so as to avoid the villain''s way. "


    Rong Yuan said with a smile the longest line in this period of time, "don''t worry, I have my own discretion."


    When they left and Luyuan went back to the room to open the box to check, they knew what kind of gift Rongyuan had given him. Lingwu cultivates skills! This is what all the people in the lost land dream of, lying in his hands. Countless emotions stirred in my heart, and finally came up with a sentence: "maybe the seventh is more suitable to be the leader of the wolf teeth team......"I didn''t know that my temporary behavior caused me a big trouble. Rong yuan bought a dragon horse beast and went on the road happily holding Gu Ling. Two people ride a horse together, the beautiful name is saving is a virtue. Gu Lingzhi turned his eyes and didn''t care about his little thoughts. Ride on the dragon and horse beast to the first mission site.


    As they expected, the mission issued by the exploration guild did not pose a threat to them at all. In less than three months, ten tasks will be completed in the most satisfactory manner. When they finished all the tasks and returned to the day when the expedition team handed over the tasks, the whole expedition guild was boiling.


    Even the president of the adventure trade union of forget worry City met two people specially, and brought them into the inner courtyard where the exploration trade union is not open to the outside world.


    The president of the adventure trade union of forget worry city is a Amethyst warrior named he Qiuyu, who is also a rare female high-level warrior. The plump and graceful body is wrapped under the pomegranate skirt, and even the female Gu Lingzhi can''t help looking at it more.


    Rong yuan curled his mouth, put his palm on Gu Lingzhi''s eyes, and fixed him in his arms with his other hand. He was full of jealousy and said, "my body is not much better than her."


    Gu Lingzhi''s face is full of black lines. He has a new understanding of Rong yuan''s love and jealousy. But his eyes never glanced at him Qiuyu again. An''an stopped on Rong yuan and chuckled, "that''s right. You look much better than him."


    Lengbuding is teased by Gu Lingzhi for a while. Rong yuan is stunned, and his face is a little red. As soon as Gu Lingzhi wanted to be happy that he had won Rongyuan for one time, he saw that he lowered his head to her ear and said vaguely, "I want to see it. I''ll let you see it in the evening."


    Gu Lingzhi: "..." How could she think she could be thicker than his face!


    He Qiuyu led the way in front of him. He heard the movement behind him and smiled: "two elders love each other so much, which is really enviable."


    Rong yuan nodded without shyness, "he will have good eyesight."


    He Qiuyu: "..." We can''t talk any more this day.


    Fortunately, the inner court of the guild is not far away, just turning around the front hall. After entering the meeting hall in the backyard, Gu lingzhi and Rong Yuan found that there were still two people sitting in it. The faint breath from them could tell that they were the people who had cultivated the spirit power.


    Knowing that it was the same thing, the performance to be done was still to be done. Gu Lingzhi looked at the two people with spiritual power in surprise and said: "president, this is..."


    He Qiuyu smiled: "these two are noble guests from Lingcheng. That''s why I invited you in. "


    After she said that, one of them stood up and said, "I heard that two Lingwu people came from the outside world in the Wei Lingshu family of xialingcheng, but really?"


    Rong yuan did not answer the question, "what do you say?"


    Even if he can sense the weak power of each other, he doesn''t believe that they can''t sense their power.


    Wei Lingshu chuckled and thought that the questions he asked were superfluous. Under the watchful eyes of Rong yuan, he said his purpose directly, "you have come to the lost place for a few days, and you must know the difference between here and the outside world. I don''t know if the two elders want to keep the power of spirit and maintain the identity of the spirit warrior? "


    Gu Lingzhi follows Rong yuan''s heart. They all looked at him in shock.


    Wei Lingshu knew at first that his proposal moved them, and no one could resist such temptation. Chuckled: "although the spiritual power possessed by Lingcheng can''t meet the needs of the two of them, they can get some spiritual power in other ways. I wonder if you are interested in helping us work in Lingcheng in exchange for Lingli? "


    Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan are silent, but they are secretly happy. Gu Yue is right. The spirit power in the spirit city can''t last long. People in the spirit city will send some people away for a period of time every other time. When they come back, the spirit power in the spirit city will be strong.


    This kind of thing has been going on for a long time. The people who accidentally fell into the lost place will be recruited by Lingcheng soon after entering, and they will follow them to find the Lingli. They have taken on so many tasks at one go in order to show their strength to the people who are preparing to recruit them.


    Because according to Gu Yue, the stronger the spirit warrior is, the more things he can touch. Fortunately, you can also get the right to live permanently in Lingcheng free of charge.

 Chapter 353

    It''s forbidden to live in Lingcheng for a long time. Every day you stay in it, you will be charged a high fee. The initial plan of Gu lingzhi and Gu Yue is to enter the enemy''s interior. Try to gain the trust of the people in the spiritual city and obtain a permanent living status in the spiritual city.


    Therefore, when Wei Lingshu said several benefits that can be obtained by helping them to do things, they agreed happily. Let the other person with him look at them in surprise, and think this errand is too easy?


    Seeing his doubts, Rong yuan smiled shyly. "To tell you the truth, I don''t have many Lingshi with Lingzhi."


    Lingcheng and he Qiuyu are both stunned, and then show a look of crying and laughing. Hide the disdain under your eyes. I know that there is no way to replenish the spiritual power in the lost land, and I waste it so recklessly. I heard that some time ago, the local people even exchanged precious spiritual stones and medicine for some useless things. It''s useless to cultivate such a reckless person who doesn''t know how to calculate.


    People are stupid and have a lot of money. Their accomplishments are likely to be piled up by their families. A series of negative labels are just stuck on them. When they didn''t notice, their vigilance to Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan was reduced to the lowest level.


    Then Wei Lingshu told the two of them the time to leave, and left with another.


    After they left, he Qiuyu praised them again insincerely, which was that they could be chosen by the people of Lingcheng to do things with boundless prospects, which made him send them away with a friendly face.


    After leaving the door of the adventure trade union, Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan both felt alive again. He Qiuyu is worthy of being the president of the exploration Union. He''s too talkative.


    When we return to Langya station, it''s a lively reminiscence of the past.


    Lu Heng put on Rong yuan''s shoulder and said happily: "I know you can finish the tasks smoothly. How can you be defeated by those tasks on the billboard?"


    "Yes, with the strength of the seventh and eighth, not to mention the task on the bulletin board, even the most difficult thing can be done." Fight with Rong yuan. Jiang Xinghai, who is easily abused but still can''t hold his hand, shakes his pen.


    "You know that you''re just blowing nonsense here. The old seven and the old eight just came back. You don''t know how to make food for them. Look, eight younger sisters have lost a lot of weight on her face. You have to mend it well. " Xing mei''er pulled Gu Lingzhi''s hand and smiled.


    Lu Heng exclaimed, "Oh, the fifth one doesn''t say. I haven''t noticed yet. Eight younger sisters really look thinner than before. I said seven, that''s your fault. No matter how anxious you are to finish the task, you can''t wronged our eight younger sisters. "


    Hearing this, Rong yuan rubs his nose, and Gu Lingzhi stares at him. This pot is really his.


    Who told them not to have a good intimate relationship for a long time before they came to the lost place because of Beiqiu? After another escape from the dead, it''s hard to avoid getting excited when we get along alone. When you get excited, you can''t help it. In addition to the tasks that need to be done, Rong yuan has never stopped. Gu Lingzhi has lost a lot of weight. Rong yuan is definitely the culprit. But how could they have no face to tell the truth. "Rong yuan can only fight a haha way:" second brother''s lesson is that I will make up for her


    Although Lu Heng is impulsive and lively, he is also over 200 years old. It''s not hard for Rong yuan to cry. The others, seeing Rong yuan''s good attitude, admitted his mistake and joked.


    Suddenly, a steady voice inserted into the conversation of several people, "old seven old eight, come here for a while."


    It''s Luyuan. Rong yuan can roughly guess what he wants to say. He pulls Gu lingzhi and follows him.


    Sure enough, as soon as he entered the room, Lu Yuan closed the door, took out the box that Rong yuan gave him from the drawer under the desk, took out the secret script of the skill, pointed to a place and said: "I don''t understand here."


    Rong yuan: "..." I thought that Lu Yuan asked them to come here to express his gratitude. It turned out to be a question. For a while, it was hard to cry or laugh. However, he took the skill conscientiously and explained it to the place where Lu Yuan was.


    Gu Lingzhi sat aside bored and felt keenly that Lu Yuan''s spiritual power had the level of a second level spiritual disciple. This kind of cultivation speed is extremely fast even in the outside world. It is proper to give him a few years to enter the Royal College.


    It seems that the requirements for talent are almost the same whether it''s physical training or spiritual training. Gu Lingzhi is thoughtful.


    After Lu Yuan finally understood what he didn''t understand under the explanation of Rong yuan, the words of gratitude came late. "Seven, I won''t say meaningless thanks. You can pass this skill on to me. It''s a great kindness. In the future, if you want to do anything, just one word, I will not refuse And then he said a deep bow to Rong yuan.


    "Big brother''s serious." Rong yuan hurriedly raised Lu Yuan''s bent waist. "This skill is a very common one on the road. Even if it''s left on me, I don''t need it. I am also a member of the wolf tooth team now. The higher the strength of the team, the more benefits I can get. This is a matter of mutual benefit. How can I thank you? "


    Although that said, both Luyuan and Rongyuan understand that even if they don''t hand over their skills and skills, with their strength, they can live well in the lost place. He chose to contribute his skills, and the one who benefited more was definitely the wolf tooth team. And listen to the meaning of Rong yuan. This skill can be practiced not only by Lu Yuan, but also by others?Thinking of this, Lu Yuan''s lips trembled in disbelief, "seven brothers, what do you mean?"


    "I think several elders in the team can practice this skill." Rong yuan affirms.


    How can his forces, where Rong yuan is located, yield to others? At the beginning, even Beiqiu failed to make him bow to the throne. How could he reconcile himself to the power in the lost land, just ranking the third?


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan expressed gratitude for the rest of the team, and left the residence excitedly, heading for the reception hall. He can''t wait to pass this skill on to everyone!


    Gu Lingzhi looked at the open door and thought, "do you want to cultivate them into your own power?"


    Others don''t know. They know their own strength very well. For others, the skill may only let them touch the threshold of cultivation and slightly improve their strength. And can use storage ring, but they have inheritance space! In order to inherit the full-bodied level of spiritual power in the space, it is no doubt to cultivate several demigods. Rong yuan''s move is clearly "ill intentioned".


    "Rong yuan looks down and chuckles:" the lady is really smart. You guessed it before I said it


    He didn''t give up his skills without selfish intention. Lu Yuan''s character is part of it. He really needs several trustworthy people to help him. Now although there is a clue to leave the lost place, who knows if it is reliable? If it''s so easy to leave, why are the people of Lingcheng still here for so many years? It''s not bad to cultivate some useful people for yourself now.


    In addition, when Lu Yuan got the cultivation method before, he was suffering in his heart. On the one hand, he couldn''t help the temptation to cultivate. On the other hand, he felt guilty that only one of his own could cultivate. Now I heard that Rong Yuan said that he could pass on the method of cultivation to other people, and I was overjoyed immediately.


    All the way to the living room, I had a silly smile on my face. Let the members of the wolf teeth team who saw this scene think that their eldest brother is evil. When Lu Yuan called several elders of the wolf tooth team to put the skill on the table and say the meaning of Rong yuan, the reception hall immediately became boiling. Lu Heng is the first to roar and excitedly take the skill into his hands, saying, "this is the skill that the spirit warrior cultivates? God, God, I didn''t expect to see it in my lifetime. Even the city Lord didn''t get one. I''m not dreaming, am I? "


    "You are dreaming, so go back to sleep quickly. Maybe you can dream of becoming a demigod." The penalty is a way of getting rid of the power from Lu Heng''s hands. Make complaints about it.


    Wang Kuan, the oldest and most stable member of the Presbyterian League, could not help but increase his breathing, and tiptoed to the hand of Xing mei''er.


    Soon, the skills were turned in the hands of several people. One by one, his eyes were red. Jiang Xinghai coughed to stabilize his mood, shook the iron pen in his hand and said, "I think it''s urgent for us to make more copies of the skills first, so as to ensure that we can practice one by one."


    "Yes, sixth is right. Copy it quickly." Lu Heng immediately threw the skill into Jiang Xinghai''s arms and urged him to start writing quickly. The room is a little calmer.


    Jiang Xinghai has never enjoyed such high treatment in his life. A heartfelt exclamation blurted out, "old seven is really my lucky star."


    "Who says no?" Others feel the same way.


    When Jiang Xinghai used the fastest speed in his life to copy out the first skill, the Presbyterian League had a serious discussion about who had the first skill. Lu Yuan, who has stepped into the threshold of cultivation, looks at the elders who are no different from a group of children competing for toys, and then he fondles his forehead helplessly. "Have you forgotten how to cultivate without spiritual power even if you get the skill?"


    They all froze, like a bucket of cold water splashed on the burning magma. Lu Yuan seems to be able to hear their heartbreak.


    "Cough." Lu Yuan, who gave them a heart attack, coughed and wiped his right hand on his left hand. A few stone with round luster appeared in the hand.


    The other people''s eyes straightened in a flash.

 Chapter 354

    "Although these spirit stones can''t make you as powerful as the seventh, they can make you feel the existence of spirit power and activate the spirit root in your body. In the future, even if you can''t fight with spirit power, you can also use the storage ring. "


    Before Lu Yuan finished speaking, he felt that his hands were empty, and the spirit stones on them had reached other people''s hands.


    There are not many spirit stones for him. During this period of time, he spent a lot of time in cultivation. Now, these are the only Lingshi he has left. But he didn''t feel reluctant at all. Even some people were so annoyed that they were so absorbed in the practice of the previous days that they forgot to control the amount of spirit stones consumed. I don''t know if these spirit stones are enough for them to enter the threshold of the spirit warrior.


    But Luyuan''s worries soon disappeared. Because Rong yuan soon sent the spirit stone and medicine that several people needed for cultivation. After knowing that Luyuan gave all the remaining Lingshi to others, he generously threw him a storage ring. Lu Yuan tries his mental power into the storage ring, which almost frightens him to lose his stability. Dozens of cubic meters of space, full of Lingshi and lingyao. At least there are hundreds of thousands. These spirit stones are more than enough to buy the city of forgetting worry.


    "It''s too expensive for me to accept." Lu Yuan immediately returned the storage ring to Rong yuan.


    Rong yuan smiled and pushed back, "this is not for you alone. Other people need to use resources in it. When I am not in the camp, you should be responsible for distributing the spirit stone spirit medicine needed for cultivation to other people. Don''t be afraid to waste. I have plenty of Lingshi. "


    This sentence allows yuan to say that he has a strong spirit. By inheriting the strong spirit in the space, he can nurture ordinary stones in the space into spirit stones. Although only inferior spirit stones are formed, it''s enough for people in the lost place to use them.


    But Luyuan didn''t know his situation. He still had the cheek to accept the huge sum. Finally, Rong yuan pretended to be angry and said that he would take out all the Lingshi in it to buy things and lose everything. Luyuan reluctantly accepted it. When I put the storage ring on my hand, I felt that the whole hand was heavy, for fear that someone would know how many crazy things were contained in it and be destroyed.


    In a twinkling of an eye, a few days later, several elders of the wolf tooth team hid in the room like big girls, and they practiced without leaving the door. Fortunately, they used to hide in the room for exercise, but they didn''t cause much doubt.


    This morning, Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan had no sooner left the room than they received a message from the exploration guild that they were ready for their mission.


    They were shocked. Unconsciously, they arrived at the date they had agreed with Wei Lingshu. They hurried to say hello to Lu Yuan and asked him to urge others to practice. They rushed to the exploration Union.


    At the gate of the expedition trade union, they saw Lingcheng and Lingcheng dressed in animal skin clothes and dressed up as martial artists when they went out for a mission. After a few greetings, they sat on the dragon horse cart prepared by the side.


    When the Dragon carriage left the gate of the city, they found that they were not the only four people to work together. On the outskirts of the city, there are two dragon carriages waiting. After getting off the Dragon carriage and talking with the people in the two carriages, Wei Ling made a new one and explained it with a smile: "this journey is far away, and it may take a long time. Those two cars outside are all from our spiritual city. I''ll let you know each other when I have a rest. "


    Rong yuan has no choice but to hum. He holds Gu Lingzhi''s palm and plays. Seeing that Rong yuan didn''t mean to talk, Wei Lingshu was also at leisure. He took a spirit stone from the storage ring and closed his eyes to meditate.


    Yao Teng, another Lingcheng man with him, also cultivated in the same way. Although they can''t become high-level Lingwu only by the weak Lingli power of Lingshi, they can also improve their physical quality and make their body practice easier. And is also the reason why Lingcheng has been able to maintain its aloofness for so many years, and has two glass body warriors.


    Lingshi and lingyao are useless for people like Rong yuan and Gu Lingzhi. There is an outsider who can''t enter the inheritance space for cultivation. They simply lean together to see the scenery outside and talk about small love words, but they are also comfortable.


    However, they suffered a lot. Listening to the coquetry and low smile from time to time, their faces were as black as the Dragon carriage floor under their feet. It was not easy to have lunch at noon. As soon as the Longma car stopped, they jumped down in the wind. It''s like something is chasing after you. And Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan finally saw other people in their company.


    There were seven people who came down from the other two cars, plus their car, eleven. They can''t see the warrior level of several people. It can be seen from the fluctuation of their spiritual power that five of them are spiritual. Wei Lingshu and the other three have spiritual accomplishments. The other girl, who looks like a teenager, is a sixth level psychic. Depending on their age, they will have a double decade at most. It''s also good to have this cultivation qualification.


    Seeing the two people get off the car, Lin Rong curiously comes to her. Two sweet dimples appear on her pretty face, and she says in a crisp voice, "are you a nimbus from outside?"


    Gu Lingzhi smiled and said "MMM". He was very fond of this lively little girl."Wow, are you really from outside?" Lin Rong exclaimed with curiosity, "is the outside world fun? I heard from my father that there are spiritual forces everywhere outside. It''s easy to cultivate into a demigod. Unlike here, there are few people who have been promoted to a spiritual master. They can only improve their strength and life by cultivating their physical bodies. Is it true? "


    "You are talking about the former Tianyuan continent." Gu Lingzhi smiled and popularized science to the little girl. "Since the end of the war of the gods, the gods and people have left the Tianyuan continent, and the spiritual power on the mainland has gradually become less and less. In recent hundreds of thousands of years, no one has ever reached the realm of gods and people. There are only a few dozen demigods. "


    "Why is it so?" Lin Rong cried as if she had been hit: "if it is so difficult to become a demigod, my sister will not..."


    "Young lady, I have finished lunch and come here for dinner." The voice of Wei Lingshu interrupts Lin Rong''s endless words. Lin mengyan, the only woman among several spiritual masters, stopped in front of Gu lingzhi and Lin Rong, smiled apologetically at Gu lingzhi and pulled him away.


    Gu Lingzhi casually leads the corner of his mouth, approaches the arms of Rong yuan and says in a voice that only two people can hear: "it seems that Guan Yue''s intelligence is very accurate. Nearly a hundred years ago, someone really left the lost place."


    "Well." Rong yuan looks down at Gu lingzhi and hides the excitement in her eyes. "Maybe we can start from the little girl and ask her what useful clues are. If not, it''s good to have a good relationship with her."


    "I think so, too." Gu Lingzhi smiles.


    They stopped to eat in a suburb, surrounded by blue land and vegetation. A large table, enough for a dozen people to sit around, was placed in an open space. There are several prepared cold dishes and steamed bread on the table, which seems to be very experienced in field dining.


    See the table next to the location of Wei Lingshu there are two empty chairs, waiting for others to say hello, two people sat in the past, very consciously picked up the table of steamed bread and chopsticks to eat. Others were shocked for a moment. When they saw such a conscious person for the first time, they were not afraid to poison their vegetables and seek for their treasures?


    If Gu Lingzhi knows what other people think, he will definitely tell them that you think more about it. The strength of the purple crystal is only the strength of their body strength. Even if they are poisoned, it''s not clear who wins or who loses.


    Wei Lingshu, who used to eat and wanted to practice more while on the way, changed his position with a man whose power fluctuated only like a boy of spirit level. So for the next trip, Gu lingzhi and their car mates changed.


    The boy who was replaced by Wei Lingshu is a loose boy. He is very active and has no words since he got on the bus. At the beginning, Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan could bear to talk with him and see if they could find out something from each other. I gave it up in a day.


    This is called Fang Yue. He talks a lot. What he can''t say is not revealed at all. In addition to finding out that Lin Rong is the youngest daughter of a powerful person in Lingcheng, they didn''t ask for any useful information. Instead, they said a lot about the outside world to satisfy Fang Yue''s curiosity. Especially for the war between the alliance and the Empire, he has a great desire for knowledge. Rong Yuan went on strike after a day as a commentator. No matter how much Fang Yue said in his ear, he would not say a word again. The noisy dragon horse car is finally quiet.


    Yao Teng breathed out a calm breath, and finally he was able to cultivate.


    Three dragon carriages were moving fast in the lost land. A month later, a group of people finally arrived at the destination of this trip, the natural moat.


    The so-called natural moat is the fracture between the lost land and the endless sea area. The black is like the smoke of thick ink that fills the whole natural moat. Occasionally, you can see the flash of the dark blue light, and the black fog rolling everywhere you pass. Even if you are far away, you can feel the confusion of the soul being torn.


    "This is where you say you can collect the spiritual power?" Rong yuan frowned and asked Wei Lingshu.


    "No." Wei Lingshu shakes his head. After Rong yuan expressed a sigh of relief, he said the second half of the sentence awkwardly: "the place to collect spiritual power is in the center of the natural moat."


    Rong yuan has the desire to strike in an instant.

 Chapter 355

    Those little black and blue lightning gave Rong yuan a very bad feeling. From there, he sensed the breath of endless sea bottom array. You don''t have to try to know how dangerous it is to be struck by that dark blue lightning. What does Wei Lingshu say? Even if they want to go deep into the middle of the black smoke, aren''t they afraid of being beaten to the death by the black blue lightning?


    Seeing Rong yuan''s query, Wei Lingshu comforted: "elders don''t have to worry about it. The array leaked from the endless sea area array does not have much killing power to those who are more than half gods. It doesn''t matter as long as they don''t touch them. "


    Rong yuan didn''t ask him how he saw that he was a demigod. He squinted at him and said, "what if the demigod accidentally touched him?"


    "This..." Wei Lingshu hesitated for a moment, but still told the truth, "light is mentally damaged, heavy is spiritless."


    "Oh." Rong yuan sneers, turns around and grabs Gu Lingzhi''s wrist and walks back. "We will not do this task."


    Even if they don''t have psychic power, they can live well here, so they don''t need to take this risk.


    "Elder, please stay. Stay!" Wei Lingshu hurried to catch up with Lian Sheng and said: "although this ink blue lightning is dangerous, we don''t have no way to deal with it. As long as we put on the spirit clothes specially made by our spirit City smelter, these ink blue lightning won''t hit us. As long as you are careful, there will be no danger. "


    Hearing this, Rong yuan suddenly turned around and stared at him with an ugly face. "Why didn''t you take it out earlier, since you have this spiritual garment?"


    Naturally, I want to show my kindness when you are in crisis.


    But now Wei Lingshu can''t say anything, so he can only say: "I originally planned to divide the spiritual clothes into two parts after introducing the situation in the natural moat. Who knows..."


    Wei Lingshu didn''t finish his words, but everyone could hear the meaning of shirking the man inside. Rong yuan sneered, "it''s still my fault."


    "Why? Originally, I was not thoughtful enough to explain the situation here in advance. It is also appropriate for the elder to be cautious. "


    Finish saying, Wei Ling Book heart drops blood ground to hand two silver robes to Rong yuan. Mourn for pingbai''s lost opportunity to brush the goodwill.


    I knew that he would take out the lightning arrester first. Now it''s better. I haven''t got any benefits from delivering things. Wei Lingshu was so depressed that he almost vomited blood. He had to keep a graceful smile on his face. He couldn''t be more upset. Looking at the expression of the eyes is not very good for other people, forced up the spirit way: "after a month''s drive, everyone is tired. Take a day off today and go in tomorrow. "


    When Wei Lingshu''s words came to the ground, Rong yuan skillfully took out a simple tent from the storage ring, picked a relatively clean position, and set up the tent. These days, they didn''t sleep in the wild for a few nights. Rong yuan was very familiar with tent building.


    Quickly set up the tent. Rong Yuan went into the tent again, and covered the ground with thick blankets and bedding sheets. In a short time, a simple but warm tent was finished. Standing at the entrance of the tent, I checked to make sure there was nothing missing. Rong yuan waved to Gu Lingzhi, who was sitting by eating fruit, with a face full of indulgence. "It''s already paved. You can come in."


    Hearing this, Gu Lingzhi stood up and went to the tent. He looked into the ornaments in his eyes and gave Rong yuan a big smile. Then he bent down and went in. Rong Yuan then went in and pulled up the tent curtain. Not long ago, there was a whisper of lovers.


    Lingcheng and his party are no longer surprised by this situation. Seeing the two men getting into the tent, they won''t come out for a while. One of them came to Wei Lingshu and kept his voice down and complained: "Lord, do you just allow them to show off in front of you? Even if he is really a semi divine power, he is vulnerable to the power of hualingzhong. "


    Wei Lingshu glanced at him and said, "hualingzhong can deal with semi divine level Lingwu people. But it''s too expensive to use it. It''s unnecessary to fight with them. As long as they can collect aura for us, why not hold them for a while? " There is always a big gap between voluntary and forced. Otherwise, when Rong Yuan said he wanted to leave, he would use tough means.


    "But..." Jin Hao is still worried about Rong yuan and Wei Lingshu''s face shaking. This is his idol. How could he be bullied so much?


    "It''s nothing. Don''t forget the explanation of the city Lord. We Family, but there is not much time. "


    As soon as Jin Hao thought of their present situation, he dared not complain any more. He just glared at the tent where Rongyuan and Gu Lingzhi lived and thought about how to show them.


    After a night without words, the team recovered their strength after a night''s rest. They looked at the natural moat not far away with full vigour. Their faces were eager to try and were afraid of the instinct of powerful things.


    Wei Lingshu put Lin Rong in the middle of the team after all the people had collected their tents and prepared. He ordered the people before and after her to put her safety first at any time. This made him extend his hand to Rong yuan and Gu Lingzhi with a smile and make an action of asking for help."Two elders, please follow us."


    "Well." Rong yuan nods. Holding Gu Lingzhi''s hand to protect people, he stepped into the black smoke of the natural moat with Wei Lingshu and others.


    As soon as he entered the natural moat, his body sank and his spiritual strength was forced to be suppressed. This feeling is the same as when you are in the endless sea, and your body''s ability to mobilize spiritual power is reduced to the lowest level. Look at other people again, the expression on the face also becomes heavy, and the spiritual power that can be sensed originally cannot be sensed at this moment.


    Lin Rong didn''t like the feeling that the spiritual power was not controlled by herself. She pouted and complained: "how can the spiritual power be all imprisoned? It can''t be made out at all?"


    Lin mengyan, beside her, smiled helplessly and touched her head. "Don''t worry, young lady, when you get out of this place, you will come back. Didn''t I tell you what you might be up against before I came? "


    "But I didn''t say that it would be so hard to be imprisoned." Lin Rong cried. But also just complain two sentences no longer express dissatisfaction. Wei Lingshu cast a satisfied glance at the past. This young lady, though a little spoiled by the whole family, has not developed the arrogant temperament. She is naive and straightforward, which is very lovable. This is also the reason why they come all the way to do tasks and are willing to take her with them just to satisfy her curiosity. If the eldest lady is here, she will love this lovely sister very much


    Wei Lingshu was in a trance when he thought of the young lady who had been sent out by the whole family. She didn''t know how to live or die. She was almost hit by a black and blue lightning. If Yao Teng didn''t pull him in time, even if he wore a lightning protection suit, she would suffer from a mental drama and be cultivated for a year and a half. At that time, I did not dare to think about anything, and I was on my way.


    About half a quarter of an hour later, all of a sudden, the dark black fog rolled up, and the sound of hair numbing came from all directions. Wei Ling''s written color was repeated, and he gave a light drink: "array arrangement!"


    In addition to Lin Rong, eight people immediately formed a gossip array according to specific directions. Protect Lin Rong and Rong Yuan Gu Lingzhi in the center. "Two elders, we may be surrounded by a kind of insect beast in this natural moat. Please help us fight back the insect beast later," said Wei Lingshu


    "Well said." It''s still understandable to use money to help people relieve disasters. Besides, the nervous look of Wei Lingshu and others shows that what''s called vermin and beast is not easy to deal with. Take advantage of this opportunity to brush the goodwill and prove your strength.


    As soon as they had finished talking, the objects that made people''s hair tingle appeared in front of them.


    "God, why so much?" One person''s face was pale. In the past years, the collection of psychic power here will also encounter attacks from insects and beasts, but they have never met so many times. Can they really cope with this amount?


    We can see the size of countless palms, the whole body is dark and shiny, the triangular head is plush, and there are eight insects and beasts with spiny feet, creeping towards them ferociously. There were so many of them that they covered all the ground in front of them. They did not know how many insects and animals were hidden in the dark fog.


    As soon as he saw what was surrounding them, Gu Lingzhi turned his stomach and nearly spit out his breakfast. Rong yuan was also not easy to suffer. A subordinate consciously covered Gu Lingzhi''s face and blindfolded her eyes. His face was ugly. "Don''t open it, just stand in the middle of the array. I''ll ask you to open your eyes when these insects and beasts are eliminated."


    As soon as Gu Lingzhi wanted to shake his head, he heard a sound of vomiting in his ear. It turned out that little girl Lin Rong could not stand the stimulation and had already vomited.


    The sound of vomiting seemed to be a signal. The insects and beasts that had kept a medium speed to surround them accelerated their speed. The first group spread their wings and flew towards them.


    "Protect the little lady!" Wei Ling roared. I don''t care to appease the little girl who is stimulated. The body instantly becomes the color of amethyst, takes out the sword with you, and launches the attack first with a calm face. Others wake up to launch the skill and take out weapons to fight the enemy. Two purple crystals, six gold bodies, are first-class good hands.


    There was a "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa" sound, and the flying insects and animals were rained down by Lin mengyan''s whip. The golden body is stained with the black green blood of insects and animals, just like the goddess of war. Other people are also unyielding, waving weapons against the swarm of insects and beasts.


    Gu Lingzhi listens to the movement in his ear, moves the palm of Rong yuan''s hand away from his face, and says with a pale face: "now is not the time for affectation."

 Chapter 356

    Numerous insects and beasts are attacking everywhere. Their individual strength is very weak, and they can be killed by a single blow. But ants can still kill elephants. Who knows how many of these insects and beasts there are? Can they be solved before Wei Lingshu and other people run out of force. They''re not here to collect bodies.


    Rong yuan also understood the current situation and reluctantly returned. But I still whispered, "if you can''t help it, don''t force yourself, I won''t let you have anything."


    "Well." Gu Lingzhi smiles. I don''t know what to do when I sweep around the corner of my eyes, holding Lin Rong, who is squatting on one side and sobbing in a low voice. She was a little impressed by her reaction.


    She also thought that with Lin Rong''s character, she suddenly saw such a situation. Don''t be scared to cry for protection. I didn''t expect that she just tried to minimize her sense of being after the initial vomiting. Even if they are afraid, they just sob in their arms and try not to affect others'' performance.


    A sensible little girl. Gu Lingzhi secretly evaluates himself. It''s OK to see her. I''ll leave her alone.


    Lingli is all imprisoned. Fortunately, Wei Lingshu reminded them in advance before he came in. He carried Feng dance sword behind him. Plain hand backward a probe, looking at that group of disgusting creatures to do enough psychological work, lightly jumped over.


    Out of the protection range of the eight trigrams array, Gu Lingzhi is facing up to the swarm of insects and beasts. Gu Lingzhi has not had such a great psychological endurance. The attack can be tolerated by array. The Feng dance sword drew several light arcs across the air, and several insects and beasts were smashed to the ground by the sword Qi.


    It''s no problem to see Gu Lingzhi for the time being, and Rong yuan has no worries. The weak spiritual force that can be mobilized in the body can form a light gold defensive aperture on the body surface, and jump out of the formation of the human array with a leap. The Dragon chanting and sword buzzing are sheathing, bringing out brilliant sparks. The sparks left a heap of burnt carcasses.


    As the only semi God who can use spiritual power here, the fighting power of Rong yuan can be called against the sky. When the Feng Ming sword opened and closed, the insects and animals were emptied.


    Other people are excited when they see it. The rumor is true! The new elder of the wolf teeth team is indeed a semi divine cultivation. With his help, these beasts will not be afraid!


    At the moment, because of the close combat, several people who formed the eight trigrams array are already covered with the stinking blood of insects and beasts. But the mood of several people is very comfortable. Full of belief in winning.


    But soon, their belief was shaken. Because there are so many beasts. The ground under their feet was covered with bodies of unknown insects and animals. In addition to the power circle under Rong yuan and Gu Lingzhi, other people''s legs are full of insect fluid. A stinking beast can be compared to a wormlike one.


    As if there was no end to the dense army of insects and beasts, they killed a lot of them again and again, which made people despair.


    "Ge Laozi, is it over? When are there so many insects and beasts in this natural moat Xiangdong can''t help but scold.


    Gu Lingzhi recognized the swearing man as another strong purple crystal besides Wei Lingshu. It''s hard to bear swearing until now.


    Gu Lingzhi gave a wry smile and looked at the animals as if they had no edge. He thought that they would not be able to go back completely this time. With her strong constitution tempered with the elixir, she felt tired, let alone other people.


    Gu Lingzhi''s idea just came out, and Fang Yue''s golden skin flickered. In the exclamation of others, Fang Yue''s skin changed back to its original color, and her body fell on the ground.


    "Fang Yue!" Lin mengyan tossed his whip, rolled Fang Yue up and threw him to Lin Rong, avoiding the tragedy of being drowned by insects and animals.


    But with one person missing, the array will collapse at the same time. The surging swarm of insects immediately surged in along the gap left by Fang Yue. Wei Ling''s pupil shrank and he said, "three talents array!"


    Some panicked people quickly formed a group of three, with Wei Lingshu and Xiang Dong as the main members. One of the others came out to protect Lin Rong, who had no array protection.


    Gu Lingzhi had to be exposed to countless insects and beasts. At the first time, Rong yuan threw a power mask on Gu Lingzhi so that she could not touch the blood of insects and animals.


    The most powerful array has been broken. One can''t fight any more, and another needs protection. The 11 man team is in danger in a flash. Wei Lingshu is sad. He knows that this mission is doomed to fail. Now the best decision is to give up the man who has lost his strength and is unable to move, and go back to evacuate while others still have the fighting power. Maybe we can survive a few before being destroyed one by one. But that''s their brother. How can he bear to give up his life while the other side is still alive?


    Fang Yue, who knows that he has become a burden, laughs miserably. He only blames himself for his poor learning and not being able to hold on for a long time. He looks at the two Trinity arrays that are hard to resist and are likely to be destroyed by the swarm of insects and beasts at any time. He opens his mouth and says, "go."


    If we delay, we can only let more people die with him.


    "I''ll stay, too." Lin Rong wiped her tears and said: "I''ll follow you and specially assign someone to protect me. I don''t want you to sacrifice for me. ""How can this work!" Wei Lingshu intuitively refused, "you are the only blood of the patriarch, how can I let you break here?"


    "That is, even if we don''t want to fight for our lives, we should also send you out of here safely." To the host.


    Immediately followed by several other people have also said that can not leave Lin Rong, Fang Yue can not leave. Yao Teng, who failed to form the Trinity formation, leaned over Fang Yue''s back without saying a word and was ready to retreat at any time.


    In the eyes of Gu Lingzhi, he was surprised. He didn''t expect this group of people to be so united. Most people choose to save their lives first when facing the danger of their lives. Giving up Fang Yue and Lin Rong is really the best decision for them now, but these people didn''t do it right now. It''s very moving.


    Rong yuan also moved slightly. There is no doubt that they chose the stupidest way to take Fang Yue and Lin Rong with them. The biggest possibility is to kill other people who may escape. In his view, such a decision is foolishness. As a superior, he usually takes the overall situation into consideration. Of course, when it comes to close relatives, it''s a different matter. But at present, these people are just friends who know each other well. As for how to achieve this level?


    Countless feelings flashed through his heart, but the expression on Rong yuan''s face was quite calm. When Wei Lingshu led him to retreat in the direction of the exchange of the Trinity array and let him leave together, he said lightly: "don''t go back."


    Finish saying, under other people''s astonished eyes, infuse a little spiritual power into a gem on Longyin sword.


    The refining techniques of lingzu are excellent, and Gu Lingzhi is famous for the special abilities attached to the refined spirit. How can this Longyin sword, which is specially made for Rong yuan, have no additional ability?


    At the same time that the spirit power of Rong yuan infuses into Longyin sword, countless dazzling golden lights spray. The golden power contained in the gem sends out a terrible strike through the blessing of the array. All the golden light turns into essence, forming countless swords to spray in all directions. In the blink of an eye, kill all the insects and animals in sight.


    Everyone: "..." It''s a terrible attack. It''s insane!


    Rong yuan stood in the corpses of countless insects and beasts, as if the God of war had come, with incomparable momentum. When the people were immersed in the power of his strike, they took a bottle of magic medicine from the storage ring and threw it to Wei Lingshu, saying lightly, "take it for them."


    Wei Ling subconsciously takes the jade bottle, opens his head and sniffs it, his eyes full of ecstasy.


    There are ten high-quality miraculous medicines in it, at least the best of xuanjie. Even in Lingcheng, it''s hard to find such high-quality medicine. It''s good for physical recovery.


    "Thank you!" From the bottom of his heart, Wei Lingshu said thanks. Then pour out the miraculous medicines one by one and give them to others. Then I put away the remaining two miraculous medicines and wanted to return them to Rong yuan.


    Rong Yuan said without even looking at it: "it''s yours. It''s better to take one of them yourself, so as not to be weak. "


    Although he was fighting in front of him, he also felt Wei Lingshu''s movements with his mental strength. Knowing that he gave the elixir to others, but he didn''t take it himself, his impression improved a lot. He raised his eyebrows and said, "don''t drag your legs to save such a elixir. I don''t want to take care of you when I fight."


    This proud little look


    Gu Lingzhi Tut, a few steps forward with Rong yuan side by side to deal with the swarms of insects and beasts.


    The previous kill gave them a lot of breathing time, and Fang Yue also recovered some physical strength under the effect. Don''t need people to help to stand up, looking at Rong yuan''s eyes filled with gratitude.


    Fang Yue is given to Lin Rong for care, and a group of people rejuvenate to join the fight. Maybe it was Rong yuan''s strike that caused deterrence, or maybe there were not many insects and beasts. The attack lasted for less than a quarter of an hour, and the swarming swarms of insects and beasts retreated, as they had come, with their hair tingling sound.


    A group of people just collapsed on the ground full of corpses of insects and beasts like a deflated ball, laughing silently. Not even the stench.


    Rong yuan frowns at this and pulls Gu Lingzhi away. Find a relatively clean place, use fire power to burn the corpse of insects on the ground into ashes, blow the ashes far away with a wave of big sleeves, and then condense a thick pile of leaves on the ground, spread a clean animal skin, and then pull Gu Lingzhi to sit down and send a pot of water to her.


    The whole movement is flowing without any delay. It seems that there is no lack of it.


    A group of people in the distance couldn''t help twitching from the corner of their eyes. They were dry in their mouths and ate a lot of dog food.

 Chapter 357

    When all the people had enough rest and all their strength came back, the stink of the carcass and sticky blood of the insect and beast also restored its proper function. Lin mengyan squatted on one side and vomited wildly. The voice that tore the heart and lungs was like spitting out all the internal organs.


    Other people who could bear the stimulation could not help turning pale in their stomach. Looking at the faces of other people, I found that they were in the same situation with each other, so I didn''t force myself at all. One by one, like a competition, I would spit out when I found a pleasant place. Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan listened to the faintly heard vomiting symphony, and their faces shook. Stroking the stomach which was stimulated to vomit, Gu Lingzhi looked at Rong yuan and said, "when they come over later. You can get them some water to wash. "


    Except for Lin Rong, those people in Lingcheng couldn''t find a clean place on their bodies. They had to walk with people who were carrying a body of insect, animal, corpse and mucus. The whole person was crazy just because they wanted to.


    "Yes!" said Rong yuan solemnly, his face livid You can''t go on the road without washing them up!


    So when Wei Lingshu came to Gu lingzhi and Gu Lingzhi with a few people who were soon dehydrated, Rong yuan stopped them far away. In the grateful eyes of several people, several streams of water fell from the sky, making them take a comfortable bath. At this time, everyone automatically ignores the importance of being able to use psychic power here. If they don''t clean up the sticky and smelly things, they will die before they arrive. It doesn''t matter whether it''s spiritual or not.


    Others are easy to do. A few big men stand under the water column and wash directly. Lin mengyan is embarrassed. Looking at the water column in front of her, it''s not the same whether she doesn''t rush or not. Gu Lingzhi sees her embarrassment and whispers in Rong yuan''s ear. Then Rong yuan responds. Men and women are different. Lin mengyan can''t shower in front of so many men.


    With a slight frown and a wave of his hand, Lin mengyan raised a high earth wall around him, which perfectly separated the vision of other people. Lin mengyan began to clean up his body as if he had survived.


    When Lin mengyan finished washing, he was in trouble with the wet clothes he had changed. When he was ready to put them on again, a brand-new, emerald green skirt appeared on the top of the earth wall. Gu Lingzhi''s voice also came, "wear mine before the clothes are dry."


    Lin mengyan thanked him and put on his clothes. Then he jumped out of the wall.


    With the help of Rong yuan, other people have been taking away the water vapor from their wet clothes and chatting with each other. Seeing her coming out, Wei Lingshu nodded and told everyone to prepare for the journey.


    The next trip is doomed to be not peaceful. The insect and beast are just the first threat they encounter in the natural moat.


    The natural moat has existed for countless years, which can not help but block the lost land and endless sea area, and also breed countless strange creatures that are not found in other places. These creatures are diverse, but they all have one thing in common: they are all black.


    "It''s probably because other fierce animals of other colors have already died out, hasn''t it?"


    In the face of Gu Lingzhi''s curiosity, Fang Yue, who is two feet long, looks like a cat, has black hair and shiny hair, but has two fierce beasts with tusks of more than one foot that don''t match his body completely, is explaining to Fang Yue.


    Gu Lingzhi looks at the black fog, which is so thick that he can''t see things five meters away. He nods in recognition. In the first half of an hour, they will encounter a wave of fierce animal attacks. It''s really difficult for creatures with other colors and appearances to survive here. Just to deal with the pursuit of other creatures after being found, it''s enough for them to exterminate dozens of times.


    "It''s almost time. Kill these two edged cats and find a place to rest. Keep up the spirit and go on the road. "


    As Wei Lingshu said this, Fang Yue cheered: "OK! Finally I can rest! "


    There is no difference between day and night in the natural moat, and the rest depends on your own mood. It''s been seven or eight hours since they came in. In the outside world has not yet to rest time, but here, the body has been unable to eat.


    Thinking that they could have a rest soon, they solved the remaining two edged cats neatly. Move the body aside and start camp.


    The body of the double-edged cat was baked for dinner. After a group of people had enough to eat and drink, Wei Lingshu took an hourglass out of the big package he was carrying behind him, allocated the shift time of the vigil, and then they went back to their tents to rest.


    Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan watch the night in the second half of the hourglass. Now there is enough time for them to rest. Understanding Gu Lingzhi is a little tired. It''s hard for Rong yuan to be honest and not to do anything wrong. He just kisses people carefully for a while, and then puts Gu Lingzhi to sleep. He sits beside him and meditates.


    I don''t know why, the closer you get to the destination mentioned in the book of Wei Ling, the more insecure you feel in Rong yuan''s heart. With the premise of encountering pan Luming, Rong yuan is convinced of the warning in the dark. Naturally, I dare not go to sleep at will. Fortunately, with the spirit and physical strength of demigod. Sleep isn''t that important anymore. Just meditate a little and you''ll recover.


    After the rest of the people, the dark and foggy natural moat was very quiet. The three watchmen sat in three directions and occasionally talked with each other in one or two sentences. They stared at the depth of the fog in a wrong way. They were afraid that if they didn''t pay attention, they would be overwhelmed by the enemies hiding in the dark.As time passed, the hourglass in the middle of several barracks was half gone. Remind them that two hours have passed, and that they can go back on the road in two.


    All of a sudden, a faint birdsong came from afar. The sound was thick and unpleasant, which made people tremble at the bottom of their hearts. The three watchmen immediately concentrated and looked to the place where the voice came from. The voice seemed to be passing by by by by chance, and it didn''t ring again after hissing. After waiting for a while, they didn''t hear any more, so they let go and relaxed.


    Looking at the hourglass that has lost nearly two-thirds, Jin Hao grinned: "you can change people in another quarter of an hour. I don''t want to come to this ghost place for the second time in my life."


    Lin mengyan gave him a funny look. "If your Lord of Wei hall will come next time?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, I''ll try to do it again. " Jin Hao puckered his lips and struggled for a long time to spit out such a sentence. See Lin mengyan can''t help giggling.


    Jin Hao is also the grandson of a hall leader in Lingcheng. He has a purple crystal grandfather in his family who doesn''t worship him. He just can''t admire the rising star Wei Lingshu. If you have nothing to do all day, you can walk around to Wei Lingshu''s residence, just like a small attendant behind you. You are so angry that the old man of the Jin family has said that he didn''t recognize him several times. But Jin Hao is still playing the role of fan Di in his own way. This time, I heard that Wei Lingshu was going to travel far away, and I followed him regardless of my family''s objection. After going back, I don''t know how long it''s going to be talked about by Mr. Jin again.


    "No laughing, no laughing!" Jin Hao was laughed by Lin Meng. He turned his head to one side with shame and indignation. He said, "what''s wrong with my worship of Lord Wei? It''s better than someone who''s been secretly in love with someone who hasn''t dared to talk for decades. "


    Lin mengyan grins on his face and stares at each other.


    Almost all the people in Lingcheng know that she is very pleased with Wei Lingshu. Only the fool of Wei Lingshu doesn''t know. He thinks that she shows her kindness to him is respect for the strong. He also scolds those who want to say good things for her in front of him not to make random guesses, so as not to ruin the reputation of the girl''s family. God knows how much she wants to knock on Wei Lingshu''s head to see what the structure is inside when she knows this matter? She was so obvious that he thought it was a simple worship of the strong. I don''t know when she will be able to achieve the right result when the person she likes is so dull?


    Rong yuan, who was meditating in the tent, heard the movements outside and looked down with a smile. He didn''t think that Wei Lingshu really didn''t see Lin mengyan''s Thoughts on him. From the mood he showed when he saw Lin mengyan occasionally, we can see that he didn''t mean to Lin mengyan either. I don''t know why he didn''t say that he wanted to hang the girl''s house like this. Is it something he doesn''t understand?


    All of a sudden, the smile in Rong yuan''s eyes disappeared and he turned his head to one side with a dignified expression, as if to see the situation outside through the tent.


    At that moment, he seemed to hear birds flapping their wings. The heavy fluttering sound seems to be formed by countless birds fluttering their wings at the same time. It''s gone with a flash of "whoop".


    Did he hear it wrong?


    For a long time, he didn''t hear the second sound. Rong yuan frowned and doubted that it might be the sound of a bird passing by. Just like the previous sound, it''s probably far away now.


    Wait Before the birdsong?


    Rong yuan''s face suddenly changed. He might have passed by at one time. In the same direction and in the same period of time, could there really be two birds passing by?


    Just as he stood up and was about to go out to have a look, a kind of omen of crisis hit his heart, echoing the uneasiness he had sensed before. Unable to confirm the truth of the matter, Rong yuan wakes Gu Lingzhi directly, then rushes out of the tent. In the surprised eyes of the three watchmen, he utters a heavy sentence, "yes!"


    "What''s the matter?" Jin Hao asked subconsciously, then stood up abruptly and stammered nervously: "difficult, is there a fierce animal? But we didn''t find the shadow of the fierce beast. "


    "Don''t ask so much. Wake up the others!" Compared with Jin Hao''s dismay, Lin mengyan''s response should be more decisive. After telling Jin Hao, he went to one of the tents. Before long, the other people who were sleeping soundly got out of the tent.


    Fang Yue yawned and looked around at the emptiness. He put an arm on the shoulder of the people around him and said sleepily, "where is the fierce beast? Why didn''t you see it? "

 Chapter 358

    Others also looked around with a puzzled face, and there was still no sound around them as quietly as before. The shadow of half the fierce beast was not seen.


    However, in view of the strength of Rong yuan, after hesitation, they all forced themselves to wake up from a bleary state and look around with weapons.


    "Elder, what did you find?" After waiting for a while, he didn''t see anything suspicious. Jin Hao couldn''t help asking.


    "Rong yuan pursed his lips and glanced at him," I don''t know


    Don''t know? Everyone took a flick at the corner of their mouth and thought they had heard it wrong. I don''t know how to call them all up and play with them?


    Fang Yuegang wants to say that if there is no problem, he will go back to sleep. A whirring wind came into our ears.


    "No, it''s a bat beast!" Wei Lingshu, who has been here for several times, immediately recognized the voice, sensed the direction of the wind, and asked people to run away in another direction. While commanding, he said: "this is a fierce animal next to the insect and beast in the number of natural moat. Its body length is two feet. Any living creature is its rations. Because it''s a group of mobile animals, few prey can escape from their mouths! "


    People heard that one by one they ran faster, only second to the number of beasts and insects? Just think about being surrounded by monsters. They want to puke. I don''t know if they came in the wrong way this time. It''s only two days ago. They met two of the three most difficult beasts in the natural moat. This kind of luck is no one.


    Wei Ling''s book thought with pleasure. Listen to the wind generated by the wings waving closer and closer behind you. The heart stopped abruptly, congealed and said: "prepare to fight. These bat beasts are afraid to stare at us."


    If they just pass by the place where they rest, they can''t keep on chasing after they turn around. I only hope there are not too many bats and beasts this time.


    Wei Lingshu''s prayer was broken when he saw the "dark cloud" moving towards this side not far away.


    Because of the black fog, the visibility of the moat is actually very low, but now he can see the dark clouds formed by bats and beasts in the air, which shows how large the number is.


    Before he was finished, a squawking sound cut through the darkness. There is a kind of signal that people can''t understand. In a moment, the moving "black cloud" rushes towards a group of people.


    "Tie the line!" Wei Lingshu had a drink and pointed his sword at the direction of the bats and beasts. Rong yuan stands in the middle of the array and acts as the eye of the array. Facing the sky coldly is a sword. The flames several meters long flew into the air with the sword gas. They collided with the coming bat herds. While the sparks were flying, the bodies of several bat herds landed at the same time.


    How many bat beasts can a sword kill?


    Rong yuan''s face was even worse. Looking at the dark cloud formed by hundreds of bats and beasts, he said to Gu Lingzhi, "follow me later." So many bats and beasts can''t be ignored by them. It''s not good to hurt Gu Lingzhi.


    Hearing this, Gu Lingzhi patted the back of his hand and said, "don''t worry, I''m a holy spirit. It''s not that fragile. "


    Speaking, the bat beast has completely rushed down. A piece of black crow, howling ferociously at the people.


    Gu Lingzhi only felt a stabbing pain, and cried out that it was not good! The call of this bat beast has the ability to affect people''s spirit!


    To resist the tingling feeling, Gu Lingzhi waves a Fengming sword and splits a bat beast in front of him into two parts.


    The hissing of bats and beasts continued, and the tingling in the brain became more and more serious. Gu Lingzhi takes time to scan other people''s eyes, and finds that other people''s faces are nowhere to go. They all looked miserable and obviously were attacked by the spirit of bats and beasts. Only Rong yuan, the demigod, resisted the spiritual attack of bats and beasts.


    "What the hell is this? My head hurts. " Fang Yue is screaming and killing the bats and beasts flying in front of her. Big sweat drops slide down the forehead. The spirit attack of bat beast is not fatal, but it can make people crazy. Few people can maintain their strength in this kind of stabbing pain that seems to crack the whole head.


    "Hold on! This kind of mental attack of bat beast will only make people feel pain and will not cause any real damage. As long as you kill them, the pain will go away. " Wei Lingshu explained a sentence in the tone of the past person. He was no better than Fang Yue in the face of bat beast''s spiritual attack.


    Rong yuan painfully protects Gu Lingzhi behind her, blocking the bats and beasts flying around for her. It can resist physical attack and mental attack. The head of Gu Lingzhi is still in the same pain. White face, sweat down the cheeks, not sad.


    "Damn bat beast!" Rong yuan cursed and wished he could bear the pain instead of Gu Lingzhi. Under his hand is merciless, a wave of hands and a chop is the death of several bats and beasts.


    But the number of bats and beasts is too much, and they are not as easy to deal with as insects and beasts. A move can kill a lot of bats and beasts. In fact, except for Rong yuan, Wei Lingshu and Xiang Dong, everyone had to chop four or five times to kill a bat beast. Lin mengyan even suffered from the loss of weapons. The whip was flying in the air, and the bat beast she drew just made a louder mental attack. The speed of killing bat beast was not as fast as Lin Rong."Ah!" A scream broke out abruptly. Other people turned their heads and saw a man rolling on the ground with his head in pain. The mouthpiece of several dark bat beasts stabbed into the man''s golden skin. In the blink of an eye, the man was sucked into a human being by several bat beasts. Only a human skin wrapped in bones is left.


    "Xiong Huan!" Fang Yue shouts at her throat, and tears flow out of her eyes.


    Bats and beasts eat so fast that they can''t even rescue them, so they can only watch the two days ago when they were talking and laughing together from a strong young man to a lifeless corpse.


    "Concentrate! Do you want to be a mummy? " Wei Ling''s book covers the sadness in his eyes and rebukes Fang Yue in a deep voice.


    It''s not fun to collect spiritual power in this natural moat, but this year''s natural moat seems particularly dangerous. That''s what came in. "They are Are you going to retreat? " Lin mengyan asked in a trembling voice. The pain made her face white, holding the whip and standing back to back with Lin Rong.


    "It doesn''t seem to be." Gu Lingzhi looks into the air. "They seem to be discussing something."


    "Discuss?" Jin Hao cursed, "what can a group of animals discuss? Don''t they have wisdom? "


    Gu Lingzhi glances at him and wants to tell him that even if he is an animal, he can be smart. For example, the squeak in the Finnish picture is a smart Doberman.


    "Not as if, but as a matter of fact. They are really adjusting their tactics against us. " Wei Lingshu said with a wry smile, "there are records of bat animals in the family. Among 10000 bat animals, it is possible to have a bat animal with intelligence. It can command the whole bat herd. It''s the division of the whole bat herd. They are unlucky. There may be a smart one hidden in this group of bat beasts. It''s no wonder that none of the three watchmen noticed anything unusual at the beginning. If it wasn''t for Rong yuan''s vigilance, maybe they were surrounded by bats and beasts and didn''t even climb out of the tent.


    While bat beast readjusts its strategy, Fang Yue and Yao Teng bring back bear Huan, who has become a corpse, with tears on her face. Seeing Fang Yue''s intention to tie Xiong Huan''s mummy to Yao Teng''s back, Rong yuan whispered, "give him to me, and return him to you."


    Yao Teng also did not refuse to allow yuan''s good intentions, Wei Ling Shu Xie said: "then thank you elder."


    "It''s just a show of hands." So said, let yuan heart read a move, will bear Huan''s corpse received storage ring. And bat beast also readjusted its strategy, forming three teams in three parts, which can cause the neighing of spiritual attack to rush towards Lin Rong, Jin Hao and Lin mengyan.


    Unexpectedly, they chose two of the weakest and three of the most disadvantageous weapons to start. They are really smart bat beasts!


    Several people are in the heart of a Lin, dare not neglect to rush to a few people nearby to protect. Just as their weapons could brush on the bats and beasts, they dodged the attack sensitively and rose to the air again.


    "Grass! It''s planted! What skill is hiding on it! " Jin Hao could not help scolding. They can''t use their spiritual power or fly to the sky, which makes them helpless for the bats and beasts who are willing to fight guerrilla war.


    If it''s just like this, but the never-ending mental attack has been working. They can''t afford to waste it with bats and beasts at all.


    You can''t go on like this! The situation is not good for them. If we don''t get rid of that annoying mental attack, they will lose more people here!


    Biting his teeth, Gu Lingzhi suddenly takes one thing out of the inheritance space and throws it into the air.


    All of a sudden, this world is surrounded by a group of gorgeous colors, pink, red, yellow, blue That''s the color of the Finnish tree.


    The natural moat can prevent her from using spiritual power to open the storage ring, but only spiritual power is needed to open the inheritance space! When the size of the Finnish map can cover all bats and beasts, Gu Lingzhi''s red lips gently spit out a word, "close!"


    The bat beast that tormented them for a long time disappeared into the glowing halo of Finland.

 Chapter 359

    "This is No more? " Looking at the Finnish picture that turned into a picture and fell into the hands of Gu Lingzhi, Fang Yue swallowed her saliva. She couldn''t believe that such a big problem could be solved so easily.


    "Not yet." Gu Lingzhi glanced at him with a white face.


    Finnish map can trap creatures with lower accomplishments than users, but there are also restrictions on the number of bats and beasts trapped at one time, which is definitely a great burden for her, and she can''t hold on too long. "I just sealed them up for the time being, and I''ll ask you to kill them in batches later," he said


    As soon as Wei Lingshu heard it, he understood, "please rest assured that as long as the quantity is not very large, we can still cope with it."


    Gu Lingzhi nodded and released a small number of bats. Dozens of bats were still blooming in the spring, beautiful as a fairyland in Finland. In the next second, they went back to the black natural moat, and some of them could not come back. Rong yuan and others did not give them any chance to breathe, and all kinds of weapons were cut off against the released bats and beasts.


    Without quantitative suppression, they soon wiped out dozens of bats and waited for the next batch to be released.


    Even with the help of Finland map, it took more than one hour to kill all the bats. After confirming that there were no more bats in the Finnish picture, several people were so tired that they fell to the ground.


    It''s so dangerous to come in on the first day. Do you want to be so exciting?


    Although the trip was full of uncertainty, none of the Lingcheng party wanted to return home. They won''t give up as long as they don''t meet the inevitable situation of being submerged by the swarm again. Spirit power that can be used by people in spirit city Not much.


    After such a interruption of bat and beast, people didn''t have the meaning of rest. Wei Lingshu uses a compass to identify the direction, and then drives on again.


    The next journey was unexpectedly smooth. I don''t know if it was the reason why they let out all the mildew on the first day when they just came in. In the next few days, they hardly met fierce animals. They came to the center of the natural moat after three breaks.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Chief Wei, are you sure it''s here? " Gu Lingzhi looks at the electric ball formed by countless dazzling black and blue lightning. His intuition is that Wei Lingshu has found the wrong place.


    I''m kidding. I''m going to get hurt when I''m electrified by an arc. If I''m electrified by so many at the same time, it''s not surprising. Even if there is a lightning jacket, it''s not good, because there are so many lightning balls in front of us, which make the nearby space all shining blue. Don''t say it''s human, even a fly can''t fly in.


    "I''m sure it''s here." Wei Lingshu looked at the huge thunder ball formed by countless black and blue lightning in front of him. He was excited. "Don''t you want to know what Lingwu people in Lingcheng use to practice? It''s these spiritual sources! "


    "Lingyuan?" Gu Lingzhi looked at the lightning and thunder ball from his sight. "These dancing lightning?"


    Wei Lingshu nodded heavily, "it''s them! According to the original spiritual power of the lost land, if not for every ten years, the patriarch will send some people to collect spiritual sources, there may be no spiritual power in the spiritual city. "


    After a few simple explanations with Gu Lingzhi, Wei Lingshu can''t wait to move forward. The whole man stood in a blue halo.


    Countless lightning formed a huge electric ball, but also around the formation of an absolutely clean space. There is no black fog in the distance of the Thunderball.


    Gu Lingzhi sees Wei Lingshu''s right hand wipe the storage ring on his left hand, and a black bottle appears in his hand. Wei Lingshu took out the bottle and turned to them and said with a smile, "the space isolated by the black thunder ball is the same as the lost place, and you can use the spirit power."


    Then he came over and handed the black bottle to Rong yuan. "This is the instrument we specially made for collecting the spirit source. We can collect the lightning here without breaking it. After a simple conversion, it can become the spirit force for people to practice."


    Rong yuan took the delicate black bottle in his hand and raised his eyebrows. "Lord Wei gave me something so easily, so he was not afraid that I would kill all of you and take away all the black bottles, saying that they were eaten by the fierce animals?"


    "You won''t." Wei Lingshu was calm. "The two elders are smart people." And smart people don''t do stupid things.


    Since they dare to invite a demigod to go on the road together, they have full confidence to control each other, and they will not be used by each other in the worst way.


    "I admit that." Rong yuan was relieved to praise them with this sentence, and turned to study the bottle in his hand, "how to use this thing? You don''t take it and load it directly, do you? "


    After saying this, he saw an embarrassed look on Wei Lingshu''s face and nodded, "at present, we haven''t come up with a better way to collect Lingyuan, so we can only put it in one by one."


    It''s really straight in! Rong yuan''s corner of the eye jumped, with a bad feeling. As you can see, the opposite Wei Lingshu said: "Lingyuan is formed by some disordered powers without wisdom. It''s inevitable that the body will contact them directly and cause mental injury. We all control the powers to form a net and catch them into the bottle one by one. The higher the cultivation, the stronger the control of the power, and the faster the collection speed. Two elders, next. I have to work harder for you. "Rong yuan does not speak. He quietly turns his eyes to the other people who have begun to capture the spirit source.


    I can only see them rubbing their hands and palms one by one, using the power of spirit to turn into various shapes to capture the spirit source. The spirit source seems to have life. When the spirit force is close, it flutters around in panic. The people who caught them also jumped up and down, which was very lively.


    Rong yuan: "..." Let him be the Third Prince of the summer and a member of the top management of the League catch Lingyuan like a little girl catching butterflies everywhere? Ha ha


    Without waiting for him to say no, Wei Lingshu has turned around to collect Lingyuan. Gu Lingzhi comfortingly patted him on the shoulder and joined in the "flutter butterfly". No, it''s to capture Lingyuan army.


    Rong yuan stood on the edge of the black fog, his face was blue and red. Gu Lingzhi has caught a spirit source. Seeing that he hasn''t come in, he says with a bad smile on his lips, "why hasn''t he come in yet? Don''t be afraid to catch more Lingyuan than others? Even so, I don''t think Lord Wei will blame you. "


    Rong yuan looks at her bitterly. "Who is afraid that he will blame?"


    Obviously, I guess the reason why he didn''t want to go in the past, but I also deliberately used words to excite him, so I want to see him make a fool of himself?


    "Since it''s not, come here. Lord Wei said before. We can only stay here for three days at most. For a long time, he was stained with Lingyuan''s breath. When he left, he was easily hit by Lingyuan in the black fog, and then he lost more than he had gained. "


    Under Gu Lingzhi''s repeated lobbying, Rong yuan finally moved Zun''s foot into the scope of the lightning ball, and went from dark to blue. Learn from others, control the power of spirit into a net shape, and buckle it to a single spirit source.


    Although the spirit source had no intelligence, it was very sensitive to the danger. In the moment when Rong yuan caught the net, he suddenly went out. The tiny body swims happily in front of Rong yuan. Rong yuan''s face is black. For the first time in his life, he failed?


    "Hahahaha..." Gu Lingzhi finally couldn''t help laughing. Looking at the stinking expression on Rong yuan''s face, he thought for the first time that this lost place was not so bad.


    "How dare you laugh!" Rong yuan glares at one of Gu Ling''s eyes, but the pampering and connivance at the bottom of his eyes make this expression, which should have been cruel, become the laughter between lovers.


    Lin mengyan is nearest to them. The whole city watches Gu Lingzhi''s teasing process and eats the dog food silently. When we catch up with her, she will show her love all day!


    With the participation of Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan, the speed of collecting Lingyuan this year is faster than that of previous years. Only a day and a half later, they filled up all the black bottles they brought with the ability to hold Lingyuan. The speed was so fast that Wei Lingshu came here several times and looked at them with undisguised appreciation.


    It''s not hard to capture the spirit source, but it''s very picky about the manipulation and use of the spirit power. If you don''t control the power accurately enough, you may waste it and hurt your partner by mistake. But the two men''s manipulation of the power of the spirit is obviously to a micro level. The changeable nets, whips, canes and other things that capture the spirit source are crisp and neat, without a trace of the spirit power fluctuation.


    The spiritual source that they took a fancy to did not escape.


    Moreover, if he did not miscalculate, the two men seem to use less power to capture the spirit source than they do. It is the only one in his life who can control the power of spirit with such precision.


    He had a hunch that the lost place would be changed greatly. But what he didn''t know was that the place where the great change took place was not elsewhere, but their spiritual city. Of course, that''s all later. Now a group of faces with the joy of harvest began to rush back. After they left, the huge Thunderball formed by Lingyuan suddenly moved, contracting like breathing for several times, and then recovered calm.


    The return journey was much smoother than before. After resting twice in a row, I met several single fierce beasts. Before the other side showed their tusks, they solved the problem. When several people came to the place where they were besieged by bats and beasts, they once again chose to rest here.


    Rong Yuan takes out tools from the storage ring and builds his tent with Gu Lingzhi under the eyes of others who have eaten another bite of dog food. After the building is completed, Gu Lingzhi goes in.


    After a good night''s sleep, a group of energetic people kept on their way. When he stepped out of the black fog and stood on the outer edge of the natural moat again, Wei Lingshu turned to look at the black fog behind him and knocked on the head: "how can I feel it is particularly smooth today?"

 Chapter 360

    Indeed, on the last day they came out of the moat, they did not even encounter a fierce beast. This has never been the case before. Wei Lingshu can''t express such a sigh.


    "Maybe there were too many fierce animals in the first two days. Let''s get rid of all the bad luck." Jin Hao said with a smile.


    "Is it?" Wei Lingshu''s intuition is not so simple, but he can''t think of any problems. Finally, he can only forget this matter, and put a satisfied smile on his face and clapped the storage ring in his hand. "With these Lingyuan, there will be many more small Lingwu people in the city next year."


    Fang Yue nodded approvingly and agreed, "yes, my uncle''s two stinky boys can practice."


    A group of people were talking and laughing. Suddenly, yaoteng bowed his head and sighed, "I remember the children of xionghuan''s family, they are just the age of cultivation, right?"


    This sentence made the atmosphere which was originally hot and noisy suddenly heavy, and the eyes of several people could not help being red. For them, every companion is a family like existence, who is missing will make them very sad.


    After a while, Wei Lingshu came to Rongyuan and said, "elder, can you give me the body of Xiong Huan?"


    Rong Yuan takes Xiong Huan''s body out of the storage ring without saying a word and hands it to Wei Lingshu. Gu Lingzhi says: "save the sorrow."


    Wei Ling nodded. "Thank you."


    Then he turned around and put Xiong Huan''s body into his storage ring, whispered, "Xiong Huan, we will take you home."


    With a heavy heart, a group of people found the dragon horse car left here before and embarked on the road back to Lingcheng.


    After more than a month''s trek, the group finally returned to Lingcheng. Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan can finally see the only city in this lost place that still has Lingwu.


    When the guard saw Jin Hao, who was leading the way in front of the Longma, he waved at them excitedly. Under his excited shouting, all the people around the gate turned around and looked over.


    Originally walking in front of them, the dragon horse car consciously made way for them to pass.


    Jin Hao laughs and rides the dragon horse beast to speed up. The three dragon carriages in the back also speeded up, and soon reached the city wall of Lingcheng.


    Look at this magnificent and simple city and the two vigorous and powerful words "Lingcheng" on the city gate. I don''t know why, Gu Ling thought that this scene seemed to have been seen somewhere, but after careful consideration, no similar scene appeared in his memory.


    Shaking his head, Gu Lingzhi cast away the familiar illusion, looked at Rong yuan beside him, and found that the eyebrows of the other side were also wrinkled, with a thoughtful look.


    "What''s the matter? Did you find anything? "


    "No." Rong Yuan said, "I just feel familiar, but I can''t remember where I saw it."


    Gu Lingzhi''s pupil shrank. "I feel the same way!"


    They looked at each other, and again turned their attention to the city and the city gate plaque. This kind of feeling that they seem to have met somewhere, but they can''t remember all the time makes both of them feel uncomfortable.


    Hearing this, Fang Yue turned around and said with a giggle, "maybe the other cities in the lost place are built by referring to the spirit City, so I feel familiar with them?"


    In his mind, Gu Lingzhi recalled the construction of the city of forgetting worry, which is quite similar to the city of spirit in some places. Due to the lack of materials, even the building materials are the same, so it''s normal for her to have a sense of familiarity.


    "That''s quite similar." Gu Lingzhi smiles with relief and feels that he has found the reason. Beside Rong yuan, however, he kept a thoughtful look. He wrapped his big hand around Gu Lingzhi''s small hand and rubbed it. The other hand''s fingertip is light on the frame of the Dragon carriage, looking at the scene outside and pondering.


    The enthusiasm and friendliness of Lingcheng people are beyond Gu Lingzhi''s imagination. Just after passing the gate and heading for the city Lord''s residence, Gu Lingzhi saw more than a dozen people greeting Jin Hao and the people sitting in the Dragon carriage, with a simple smile on their faces. Let people know at a glance that they sincerely welcome these people back. There are even a few passing by on a dragon horse, simply talking with the people in the car outside the dragon horse car, a happy scene.


    Suddenly, a young voice asked Wei Lingshu: "Wei helmsman, how many Lingyuan did you bring back this time? My mother said that if I don''t have enough spiritual resources, I will give up my cultivation and give up the chance to my younger sister who is weaker. "


    "Nonsense, how can such a thing be asked here?" The boy''s mother scolded him, looked around his eyes, and held him awkwardly.


    "It''s no harm to speak childishly." Wei Lingshu''s voice came from the Dragon carriage in front of them. "You can go to the city Lord''s mansion on tomorrow''s day. This harvest will not let you down!"


    "Yes, that''s wonderful!" The boy''s mother got the answer she wanted and left with a happy face.


    Some people also saw Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan sitting in the car and asked about the identity of Fang Yue and Yao Teng. After learning that these two people were actually invited by them, the Lingwu people who came in from the outside world sent out a series of exclamations one by one, and looked at them as if they had seen some rare animals. After hearing that passers-by asked her and Rong Yuan who they were, Gu Lingzhi silently put down the curtain of the Dragon carriage. That stopped the enthusiastic city people.In this way, the journey that could have been reached in half an hour was delayed to two hours by a group of enthusiastic citizens. When they entered the Lord''s mansion, the blue sky became dark blue.


    The party got on and off in the open space of the front hall of the city Lord''s mansion, and the servant pulled the dragon horse cart to the stable. People in the city Lord''s office have long known that a group of people have entered the city gate. They are also clear about the reasons why they have only arrived at the city Lord''s office now. When they got to their feet, Lin Xiao, the housekeeper, came forward with a proper smile on his face and said, "these two must be the two friends from the outside as mentioned in Lord Wei''s letter. My Lord has heard that two famous men have been waiting for a long time. Please come with me. "


    Finish saying, side body made a "please" gesture.


    Wei Lingshu and others went to the hall automatically and spontaneously without Lin Xiao''s greeting. Fang Yue turned around happily and waved to them, "are you two elders coming soon? My lord doesn''t like waiting for people. " Then he was dragged in by Jin Hao.


    With a smile, Gu Lingzhi looked at the building that looked like the palace on the mainland, and went to the hall. It''s said that the Lord of the spirit city has royal plot. The Lord''s mansion can be built differently from the Lord''s mansion of the forget worry city.


    His feet just stepped into the floor of the hall, and Gu Lingzhi felt that he was locked by a pair of hawk and Falcon like eyes, and his back was strung with a sense of horror. Gu Lingzhi felt a little uncomfortable. There was a familiar back in front of him. The voice of Rong yuan sounded in the open hall, "this is the way to treat people in your spiritual city?"


    Being blocked by Rong yuan, Gu Lingzhi''s terrible feeling of being stared at by dangerous things just disappeared. With a long breath of relief, he leaned out of Rong yuan''s back and looked forward side by side with Rong yuan.


    I saw a middle-aged man in a purple robe sitting directly above the open hall. One eye is shining like a star, and the eyebrows and lips of the sword are thin. It is seen by that eye, as if all the secrets of the heart are known by the other side. I think the line of sight when I first entered the hall was from this man.


    Lin Zhongyuan did not answer Rong yuan''s words, but smiled and praised: "yes, it is indeed from the outside world, a semi God and a holy peak."


    Later, Chu Jiang, who was sitting at the first position on his right hand, stood up and said with a smile: "the two elders will not misunderstand. Our city Lord is not good at words. This face is a little more serious, but it does not mean anything to the two. Please forgive me. "


    "Oh." Rong yuan snorted without hesitation, but he didn''t intend to make a fuss. He also remembers the cooperation with Guan Yue, and the purpose is to find out the way to leave the lost place. There is no need to argue with anyone. If the city Lord is really determined to be hostile to them, no wonder he is.


    "Ha ha." Seeing that the scene was even blocked by the city Lord''s habitual eyes, Wei Lingshu had to come out and finish the scene. "The Vice City Lord is right. Our city Lord is not good at this. His eyes are too scary. None of the children in the city are afraid of him. Even the young lady should be afraid of three points when she sees him. Two elders should not be cheated by him. In fact, our city master is very good, don''t you think? "


    In the last sentence, Wei Lingshu turned to Fang Yue for questioning. On the face of Fang Yue and others a stiff, barely squeezed out the face of recognition, but in the heart of blood.


    The city Lord''s eyes are not only frightening, but there is no place on his body that is not frightening. How else can people who live in other four cities be deterred from committing crimes? But now we can''t tear it down. We can only agree against our will. We can see the reluctant expression.


    Fortunately, Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan didn''t really mean it. They reluctantly accepted the forced explanation of Wei Lingshu and sat in the seat that had been prepared by Chu Jiang.


    When they sat down, they listened to Chujiang''s smile and said, "I knew the existence of the two from the letter of Lingshu. I sent someone to the city of forgetful worry to investigate. I learned that the two elders came in from the outside three months ago. I hope they don''t mind."


    "I don''t mind." Let yuan light way. It''s impossible to hide the fact that they come from the outside world. Even if Chu Jiang doesn''t send people to inquire about the news, it won''t be long before the news of the two will reach Lingcheng. There is really nothing to care about.


    At this time, Fang Yue cut in and said, "if the Vice City Lord wants to ask anything, just ask. The two elders are very good. You don''t need to be tempted."


    Chu Jiang''s face stiffened, and then he let out a look of crying and laughing. He scolded: "you stinky boy, how long have you been out, and your elbow has turned out?"

 Chapter 361

    "Haha, I''m not telling you the truth, so that you don''t waste your saliva?"


    Chu Jiang smiled and shook his head. He really wiped out a lot of polite words that had already been written in his stomach, and asked directly, "since Fang Yue said that, I would shamelessly call you brother Rong. What do you think of our spiritual city? "


    Rong yuan thought for a moment. Knowing Chu Jiang''s words is not just asking Rong yuan''s impression of Lingcheng. The answer he gave probably determined the attitude of Lingcheng towards them. Thinking of this, Rong yuan raised his eyes and looked directly at each other, and said sincerely: "it''s only a day for me and Lingzhi. We can''t talk about our feelings. If you have any idea, it''s true that people in Lingcheng are very enthusiastic. "


    When Rong yuan finished speaking, he seemed to recall the scene when he was surrounded by rare animals all the way to the city, and his expression was indescribable. Gu Lingzhi also attached a sentence: "the residents of Lingcheng are very Enthusiasm. "


    So enthusiastic that she wanted to find a place to get in.


    "Hahahaha..." Chu Jiang didn''t expect that the answer given by the two people would be this. The people who came and went here answered not only their yearning for the spiritual City, but also their admiration for the prosperity of the spiritual city. After a moment''s stupefaction, he burst into laughter and patted the table in front of him, saying: "I haven''t been in Lingcheng for a long time, and I don''t know enough about them. When we get along for a long time, we will know that they are not only enthusiastic, but quite enthusiastic. "


    Lin Zhongyuan''s indifferent face also showed a faint smile, as if he thought of something, and looked at the two people''s eyes with a lot of kindness.


    Chu Jiang''s eyes saw the expression of his own city Lord, and he knew that they had passed the pass. As long as the next performance does not touch the scale of the city Lord, it should not be difficult to stay in the spirit city.


    Because of this unexpected answer, the two sides get along very well in the following time. When the atmosphere was just right, Chu Jiang said casually: "I don''t know the identity of the two elders in the mainland? With their strength, they should enjoy a high position in the mainland, right? "


    "The Vice City Lord is so well-known that I have to get the shadow of my ancestors to become a prince."


    "Oh? I can''t imagine elder is still a member of the royal family. " Chu Jiang Wei raised his eyebrows and showed his interest in this matter.


    The people who went to the natural moat together have never heard the two people talk about their affairs in the outside world, so they listened with great interest. Rong yuan also explained the situation of the present Tianyuan continent in a deep understanding way, anyway, he had already said it in the time of the wolf teeth team. Again, it was much more wonderful than that time. People in the hall were amazed. After hearing that Rong yuan was actually the leader of the alliance, fighting against the Empire led by Pan''s family, I don''t know if it was the illusion of the two people. They always felt that Lingcheng''s attitude towards them was suddenly reduced. Lin Zhongyuan''s face is more obvious smile, looking at the eyes of the two people, but also through the silk benevolence.


    "I don''t know if they are in the league, but have heard about a man named Lin Yu?" When Rong yuan talked about half the tea break, Chu Jiang suddenly put in a sentence.


    "Lin Yu?" Rong yuan frowned and thought for a moment, "I haven''t heard of it."


    Smell speech, the facial expression of other people is a change. Rong yuan was puzzled and said, "you have never been out in the lost land? How do you know the name Lin Yu? "


    No one answered Rong yuan''s words, and the Hall fell into a strange silence. For a long time, Chu Jiang faced Lin Zhong with an ugly face and said, "maybe She may have used a pseudonym. "


    When Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan heard this, they immediately understood that what they said must be the girl who was sent to the outside world 100 years ago. They look at each other, hide their surprise, make a confused appearance, look at Chu River and say: "Vice City Lord Do you know anyone else? "


    Chujiang smiled bitterly: "this is the existence abandoned by the whole continent. How can it be connected with the outside world?"


    "Then how..." Rong yuan looks very confused.


    "Well..." Chu Jiang looked at Lin Zhongyuan and found that he was still immersed in the previous attack and did not return to his mind. He sighed and said with a forced smile: "it''s just that he saw the name in the letters from the outside world. It''s just a question of curiosity. It''s nothing important."


    "I see." Rong yuan nodded and did not continue on this issue. The corner of the eye is more than light to pay attention to other people''s situation, then went on.


    ¡°¡­¡­ In the war of more than 70 years, many young and promising youths have been born on both sides. On one side of the alliance, there are outstanding youths such as tianfengjin, Nie Fang and Yan Liang... "


    With the narration of Rong yuan, the mood of the people in the hall was obviously not as high as before, and the reasons were not clear. Until Rong Yuan said that Pan Luming of Beiqiu even contacted the God kingdom. He asked pan Luo, the God King, for a artifact. When he wanted to end the war, Fang Yue slapped the table and shouted, "these Panluo''s running dogs can''t change to eat shit after so many years!"


    With the swearing, the table made of good wood suddenly split. Fang Yue, with a stiff expression, raised his hand and smiled at the broken wood table: "ha ha, ha ha, this table is too weak, how can it be broken?"Then he put the remains of the table into the storage ring, and took one of the tables out of the storage ring and put it in place, and sat back in the chair as if nothing had happened.


    Wei Lingshu glared at him severely. "Think it''s OK to change the table? The color is different! You beat that table, but it''s made of superior bluegrass wood. You can make it with this? "


    "Ha ha, I can''t find the same temporarily? As like as two peas, I''ll find someone to do it in a few days. Fang Yue pretends to be calm. However, he glanced at Lin Zhongyuan from time to time, obviously worrying about his reaction.


    See, Lin Zhongyuan ''s previous point of sorrow was also Fang Yue this interruption did not, a light sweep of his eyes, "brought in three days."


    "Yes, Lord." Fang Yue is bitter. The expression of juggling makes several people laugh and cry. Sitting next to him, Jin Hao is even more unsympathetic and points out his storage ring jokingly: "poor, this time, this natural moat has gone for nothing."


    Fang Yue clapped his head away and scolded, "get out of here! I know how to watch it. "


    After this episode, Rong yuan continued to talk at the request of others. When he talked about how to capture "Fusheng" and why he was chased and killed by Pan Luming, Rong yuan skillfully described this passage, half true and half false, and perfectly disguised the identity of the spirit family of Gu Ling. He only said that Pan Luming hated them for helping the God of Dharma to seize the artifact and sent several demigods to chase them down. He fell into the endless sea area carelessly, which brought him here.


    Rong yuan speaks vividly, which makes people listen as if they are infatuated as if they are falling. There is still a sense of indecision after listening. Chu River smashed his mouth and sighed that it was the land of Tian Yuan, which was more wonderful than the lost land.


    Rong yuan replied modestly: "it''s not bad in this lost place. It has a method of physical cultivation that never existed in the outside world. It''s amazing to be able to strengthen the skin of the human body to metallic properties. "


    "It''s just some reckless means." Chu River Guest airway, tone is permeated with light pride.


    Gu lingzhi and Lu Heng knew from their mouths that the method of body training was coming from Lingcheng. It''s not surprising that Chu Jiang had such a reaction.


    Several people talked for a while, and Lin Zhongyuan, who had been playing the role of listening, said suddenly: "listen to elder Rong, there are many amazing young people in the mainland these years. Can you tell us the most outstanding ones? Whether it''s in the realm of Lingwu or the realm of refining medicine, the Wizards in the realm of refining utensils can do it. "


    Lin Zhongyuan''s words brightened the eyes of several people in Lingcheng. They couldn''t help but marvel in their hearts. It''s worthy of being the city Lord. It''s thoughtful to think about it. Although the eldest lady may have changed her name and hid it in the mainland, they can start from other aspects if they break the clue that they were asked to inquire about her name.


    Allow yuan low Mou shallow smile, to Lin Zhongyuan''s mind in the mind of the mirror son. He was very cooperative in introducing talents in various fields. I don''t know what kind of mentality, when introducing talents in various fields, Rong yuan subconsciously ignored the introduction of himself and Gu Lingzhi. Tell the story of others. The expressions on the faces of Lingcheng and other people are very interesting with his description. Until the last character is described, the faces of Lingcheng and other people are not very good-looking, even a little gray.


    "What''s the matter? But I don''t speak well enough to make you bored? " Rong yuan joked, but it didn''t alleviate people''s faces. Even Lin Rong, who was simple and straightforward, cried directly. She covered her mouth with sobs and cried bitterly. Lin mengyan also can''t help but blush.


    "What''s the matter? Even if I don''t tell a good story, I won''t cry


    "It''s none of the elder''s business." Chu River Road, the face has obvious fatigue, "the elder came from afar, and told us so many interesting things on the mainland, obviously tired, right? Lin Xiao, don''t you take the two elders to the place where they are prepared to have a good rest? " Turning to Lin xiaophen, Chu Jiang said with a smile, "it''s not early, so we won''t delay the rest time of the two elders. Tomorrow morning, I''ll send someone to pick up the two to attend the spiritual ceremony of our spiritual family. I hope the two can join."


    Rong yuan responded with a smile, and then followed Lin Xiao to the place they had prepared for them.


    The residence for the two is not in the city Lord''s mansion, but a three courtyard house separated from the city Lord''s mansion. Inside the living room, bedroom, study, kitchen, etc. There are even servant girls in it, two for each.

 Chapter 362

    Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan are staying in the courtyard next to the city Lord''s residence.


    Wave back want to serve the servant girl and the little guy, two people into the bedroom. After checking the surrounding area, it was sure that there was nothing wrong with it. At once, Rong yuan held the man in his arms, buried his head in Gu Lingzhi''s neck, smelled each other''s fragrance, and was intoxicated. "We are the only one, let me have a good kiss."


    Finish saying, the close kiss falls on Gu Lingzhi''s neck and cheek, glides along the sideburns all the way to the corner of the mouth, then opens the mouth to contain Gu Lingzhi''s lips, blends with her lips and teeth, and is extremely lingering.


    Gu Lingzhi pushed and left without pushing. It''s not easy for them to be alone again. There is no one around to disturb them. How can Rong yuan be satisfied with a kiss?


    So kiss kiss, two people also naturally rolled to the bed.


    When everything is calm, Rong Yuancai lies on the bed with contentment on his face and analyzes the harvest of Gu Lingzhi circle in his arms in the hall.


    "From Lin Rong''s words before, and Chu Jiang''s inquiries, and Lin Zhongyuan''s reaction, it''s true that a little girl was sent to the outside world a hundred years ago."


    Gu Lingzhi nodded, "well, in order to send the little girl who is likely to be called Lin Yu to the outside, they may have paid a great price." From today''s scene of entering the city, they also know the current situation of Lingcheng, which is quite different from the situation in the hearsay. At least in the aspect of spiritual resources, they are much less than the hearsay in the outside world. In a few decades, the spiritual power in Lingcheng will be consumed. At that time, all the Lingwu in the whole Lingcheng will be cultivated by collecting Lingyuan from the natural moat.


    "I don''t know what happened to the little girl who was sent out? Do you think she might be among the people we know? " Gu Lingzhi asked casually.


    "Probably." Rong yuan pinched her cheek. "The league has produced many excellent women around 100 years old in recent years. Maybe there is Lin Yu among them, but we don''t know."


    "It''s a pity that they have so few clues to reveal that it''s hard to guess only one name and approximate age. If only there were more specific clues. "


    "What? You want to help them find her? " Rong yuan smiled, "even if you know who it is, it won''t help. If you can send people out in large quantities, you won''t send only one child out."


    "That''s right." Gu Lingzhi turns over and pats off Rong yuan''s strange hand on her. "Are you still sleeping? Tomorrow morning, I''m going to get up to see the spirit giving ceremony. I don''t know what kind of activity it is. The name sounds so strange. "


    Hearing the fatigue in Gu Lingzhi''s voice, Rong yuan didn''t make any more trouble with her. She encircled people from behind and pressed her big palm on several acupoints. She injected spiritual force into it to make her sleep more comfortable. It was not until Gu Lingzhi''s breath became long and smooth that Rong yuan took back his hand and kissed her on the forehead and fell asleep holding her.


    Shortly after they fell asleep, a ghostly figure suddenly appeared on the street in the ghost city under the dark blue sky. The pale blue figure is also real and illusory against the sky. Crawling naked in the street.


    All of a sudden, there was a blue figure with the appearance of a human woman. She raised her head and looked in a direction. Her nose was slightly raised, and her eyes were suddenly bright, and she climbed towards that direction with fierce eyes. The speed of crawling was so fast that people thought it was just a mirage blown by a gust of wind, and it was fleeting. Under the quiet dark blue night sky, there were a few painful groans, and then they became calm.


    After sleeping in the tent for several months, the two who were able to go back to bed slept comfortably. When the dark blue sky slowly turned to azure, the two woke up. Rong yuan was lingering for a long time before he got up from the bed contentedly. When they came out of the bedroom dressed neatly, the servant girl who was in charge of serving them was obviously shocked. She dragged the basin and towel full of clear water in her hands and came to them with fear.


    "Two elders, please wash."


    Gu Lingzhi looks at the water in the basin and laughs and refuses, "you two will not have to bring us water to wash in the morning. We can come by ourselves."


    "Then, how can we do that?" One of them stammered, "steward Lin told the maidservants to serve the two elders well. How can they neglect?"


    Gu Lingzhi frowns, and finally finds something wrong. When she first came yesterday, the two maids were still around her to ask about the outside world. How did it take a night to get jittery? The fear in the eyes can''t be hidden. One of Gu Ling doesn''t doubt it. He speaks a little louder. These two servant girls can cry for her to see.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Gu Lingzhi can''t help asking.


    "Slaves, slaves are nothing." Chuntao is going to cry. Looking at Gu Lingzhi''s eyes, I want to see the ogre that can eat people. My body is shaking fast.


    It''s hard for Gu Lingzhi to go on with such a strong response to his kind inquiry. Looked at the eye to allow the yuan, touched the nose to take over two people''s hand washbasin and the facial towel, waved indicated two people to be able to go down."Well, there''s nothing for you here. Go down and have a rest."


    Hearing this, the two servant girls, as pardoned, almost ran out of their sight.


    Gu Lingzhi said speechlessly to the direction they left: "do I look so scary?" Look at the two servant girls. They''re scared. They''re almost out of shape.


    "Why? My wife had better see it. It''s the most beautiful in the world. It''s the most beautiful Let yuan open his mouth is a compliment.


    Although we know that most of the flattering ingredients in Rong yuan''s words are found, Gu Lingzhi''s beaten heart is comforted. Satisfied to stand on tiptoe and rub the black hair of Rong yuan, praised the sentence: "lovely."


    It''s no wonder that Rong yuan always likes to touch her hair. It''s really good.


    When they came to the front hall to prepare for dinner, they once again saw two trembling servant girls, in addition, they added two young men with green faces and a vegetable face. Looking at their eyes, with the same fear.


    Gu Lingzhi was once again hit by the expression of the four people, "do we look so terrible?" As for the expression of seeing ghosts as soon as you see them?


    The four shook their heads in unison.


    How can it be terrible? The appearance of Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan is one and the same. Wherever they are, they are all enjoyable. It''s a pity that what happened last night was so horrible that they were scared as soon as they saw them.


    "Since we are not frightening, why do you see us so frightened?"


    No one answered Gu Lingzhi''s words. Four frightened children pushed one by one, but no one dared to answer Gu Lingzhi''s words. At last, Chuntao, the most courageous one, said in a quick cry: "back to the two elders, we have never seen such a fairy like figure excited, not scared."


    Who are you kidding? Excited is this kind of soul to fly off the appearance?


    Knowing that no more questions can be asked from the two populations, Gu Lingzhi doesn''t ask any more. Sit at the table and enjoy breakfast.


    It has to be said that although the performance of the four this morning is very strange, the cooking skills are really good. Just steamed buns, there are several patterns, there are two plates of green vegetables and a plate of pickled vegetables on porridge.


    When they were eating well, suddenly a series of shouting and scolding came from outside: "people inside come out! You two vicious devils, return my son''s daughter-in-law''s life! "


    "Come out! Kill for life, don''t roll out for life? "


    "Even if it''s a noble guest in Lingcheng, you can''t just let it go! Come out and meet the city Lord with us! "


    A series of shouting and scolding, will enjoy breakfast two people listen to ignorant for a while. It took a while to react to the person they scolded It should be them.


    Then I looked at the trembling response of the four servants beside my eyes. Finally, Gu Lingzhi understood why their attitude towards them changed into this one night.


    When they both enjoyed sleeping, someone killed someone in their name.


    Having figured out the key to the attitude change of the four, Gu Lingzhi clearly continued to eat and ignored the clamour outside. Wait for two people to use up breakfast slowly, eat and drink enough to wipe clean mouth, then slowly get up from the seat. Under the eyes of the four servants, they went to the front yard and opened the door.


    A group of people shouting and shouting outside suddenly saw the door opened, and the noisy crowd was quiet for a moment. The next second surrounded them with more excitement than before. Just in the middle, an old woman with white hair pounced on Gu Lingzhi excitedly, shouting "devil, devil" in her mouth. She was pushed aside by Rong yuan with a gentle and harmless air flow, protecting Gu Lingzhi in front of her body, and her eyes swept around coldly.


    "Who can tell me what''s going on?"


    "What''s the matter? You still have the face to ask what''s going on? " Yang Pengyu glared at Rong yuan angrily, "did you kill my brother''s family last night?"


    "No." Rong yuan replied quite cleanly, "last night my wife and I slept in the room and never came out. How can we kill people?"


    "You lie! You are you and who else? We haven''t had a life in Lingcheng for hundreds of years, but something happened when you came. How could it not be you? " One man said angrily.


    "Oh? That''s what we''re here for. And those who come back from the natural moat are not also suspected? " Allow yuan to ask.


    "How could it be? Are they not going to do this? " The man retorted, "I know you, the demigod warrior from the outside world, only you can kill the golden warrior in silence."


    "Is it?" Rong yuan squints at him. "Who can see that we did it?"

 Chapter 363

    Of course, no one saw it.


    People look at me. I look at you. I can''t find a strong witness. But Lingcheng has the rule of forbidding martial arts in the city. It is not allowed to fight outside martial arts. In the past hundred years, there have been no fights in the city. But when Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan came, there was life in the city. The one who died is still the golden warrior. Compared with their accomplishments, they really agree with the killer''s conditions.


    "You must be the witness! Otherwise, if something happens sooner or later, it will happen as soon as you come. My poor grandson, I have no parents since I was only a few years old. How can I live in the future! " Xie Fang said and fell to the ground crying, covering her chest with one hand, clapping the ground and howling with the other hand, which made people feel sad. A hundred and twenty thousand sympathies were returned to her.


    "Old man, I feel extremely sorry for what happened to you. But it would be too hasty of you to say that we did it so arbitrarily. Are you not afraid of wronging good people and letting real murderers go unpunished? "


    Xie Fang stops crying when hearing the words, and stares at Gu Lingzhi with red and swollen eyes. "It can''t be wrong that you did it. My son was killed by the means of a spirit warrior. Who else has such high accomplishments besides you? Can you kill a golden warrior with spiritual power? "


    "You say that your son was killed by the means of a nimbus?" Gu Lingzhi frowns. If so, it''s a little troublesome.


    The golden warrior of the warrior is equivalent to the spiritual warrior of the outside world, which is hindered by the environmental impact of the lost land. The strong in the realm of spiritual monarch is the highest accomplishment that can be achieved. According to what they learned yesterday, there are only three people in the whole spiritual city who have reached the spiritual realm. They are Lin Zhongyuan, Chu Jiang and Cui Hao.


    It is needless to say that Lin Zhongyuan and Chu Jiang had no motive to commit crimes. While Cui Hao is still outside the Lingcheng, he is not in the city at all, let alone the murderer. The rest of the murderer''s candidates are naturally Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan. Let alone want to quietly kill the golden warrior, in the lost place, the cultivation of lingjunjing is still difficult.


    "What? Nothing to say? Don''t go to the city Lord with us to plead guilty? Don''t try to escape! " When Yang Pengyu caught the chance, he immediately shouted angrily. The people around heard the roar, followed by a chorus of roars.


    Just outside the Sanheyuan, the crowd was so excited that they wanted to get them to the city Lord''s mansion in a tough way. Wei Lingshu''s voice came from outside the crowd, "what are you doing?"


    Hearing this sound, a group of people were so excited that they immediately found the backbone and made a way for Wei Lingshu to come in. They said with all their mouths: "master Wei rudder, you are just in time. Catch these two murderers and avenge Xinyu!"


    "Revenge?" Wei Lingshu grabs the key word, "what revenge? Two elders arrived in Lingcheng yesterday. How could they kill people? "


    After listening to the words of Wei Lingshu, Xie Fang, with the help of Yang Pengyu, said the things discovered this morning with a snivel and a tear.


    The old man lived with his two sons and daughters-in-law. Yang Pengyu is her eldest son, and her youngest son, Yang Xinyu and his family, are in trouble. Just this morning, when the family was ready to eat breakfast, the youngest son''s family had not woke up, so Yang Pengyu, as the elder brother, went to knock on the door of his brother''s house without any response. There was a faint smell of blood in the room.


    Yang Pengyu, who was aware of something wrong, immediately used brute force to break the door. What caught his eyes was the picture of his brother''s family dying miserably.


    I saw a big hole in the chest of the younger brother of the golden warrior, the scarlet blood flowed all over the place, but all the internal organs in his belly disappeared. The top of the head was also knocked open with brutal methods. A few red and white brains were on his face. Not far away, his wife and six-year-old son were gutted and brainwashed in the same way, and fell tragically to the ground, with an expression of extreme terror on their faces. The whole picture is extremely cruel. Let Xie Fang, who is not waiting for her two sons to come here, shout and faint.


    Yang Pengyu, who was too much stimulated, then reacted and hurriedly woke Xie Fang up. After Xie Fang woke up, the mother and the son cried for a while. They locked the suspect in Gu Lingzhi, who came back with Wei Lingshu and others.


    "So you don''t see that the murderers are two elders?" Wei Lingshu loosened his mouth.


    To be honest, he noticed the situation here when they were surrounded. I also guess the general situation of things from the shouting and scolding of these people. Although I don''t believe it will be done by two people. But in the face of so many people''s complaints, he is also a little uncertain. Now I know that they didn''t see the murders with their own eyes. It''s just their guess. I''m really relieved. He has long regarded Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan as friends along the way. If they did, he would be hit.


    Aware that Wei Lingshu seems to be intended to excuse the two, Yang Pengyu immediately became alert. "Although we didn''t see their murders with our own eyes, who in the whole Lingcheng can kill a golden warrior with their spiritual power, but it''s still quiet? They must be the murderer! "


    Rong yuan sniffed and sneered: "if we did it, would we commit murder in such an easy way to expose our identity?"


    Yang Pengyu said nothing for a while. Yes, is it necessary for Rong yuan and his wife to kill people in such a way that they can see through? And it''s still the first day to Lingcheng.After a while of silence, one of the hostages in the crowd doubted, "maybe you chose to kill people in this way just by using everyone''s psychology."


    "Yes, that''s it!" Yang Pengyu, who was shaken by Rong yuan''s words, quickly echoed, "who knows if you did it on purpose? Just so we don''t doubt it? "


    "Oh?" Rong yuan glanced coldly at the man who was talking. After the man stepped back half a step, he asked, "what''s the purpose of our killing?"


    "Here Who knows? " Yang Pengyu was frightened by the momentum suddenly emanating from Rong yuan, and his attitude was not as tough as before.


    "In any case, you are the only two in the city who have the strength to do such a thing, not who are you?"


    Rong yuan sneers: "so, isn''t the Wei helmsman next to you also suspected?"


    "No way, my brother is being treated..."


    "Killed with psychic power, right?" Rong yuan interrupts him and says coldly: "just because there is spiritual power in the room, it can''t prove that your brother is the one who was killed by spiritual power, or maybe he was killed by force, and then he makes the illusion of attacking with spiritual power. As long as it''s the power of spirit cultivated in the city, it can be done by those above gold. "


    "Don''t listen to his sophistry!" Xie Fang said angrily, "did you do it? The Lord will see for himself. Or do you dare not go, just push away in all kinds of ways here? "


    Rong yuan doesn''t want to get entangled with these people any more. Anyway, he will go to the city Lord''s mansion. He should simply say, "then go." I hope that the cold faced and strict City Lord will not be as arbitrary as these people.


    Hearing Rong yuan''s promise, a group of people were not so excited at last. Several of them even showed their expressions of revenge and relief.


    When Wei Lingshu saw this, he came to Rong yuan and comforted him, "don''t worry, the city Lord is wise and wise, he will never wronged you."


    Rong yuan: "..." Is he going to say thank you and I''m innocent?


    A group of people came to the gate of the city Lord''s mansion, letting the people who came here ahead of time to attend the spiritual ceremony look around one after another. Well informed, already familiar with the people around you, pointing at this side. Rong yuan and Gu Lingzhi did not squint at each other. Under the eyes of a group of people, either suspecting or hateful, they entered the gate of the city Lord''s mansion.


    The porter had heard the news of the third courtyard next door for a long time. There was no communication report, so he let it go. All the way to the open space in front of the hall. Lin Xiao waited there with a solemn face and said to several people, "the city Lord asked two elders and the family of the dead to go in, and the others to wait outside."


    Rong yuan is clear. It seems that Lin Zhongyuan also heard the movement there.


    Entering the hall, Lin Zhongyuan still sat in the main seat as he saw yesterday, with a solemn and rigorous face. They were greeted by Chujiang. Politely asked them how they had a rest last night, and turned the topic to what happened in the morning. Facing the sad faces of Yang Pengyu and Xie Fang, they said: "your situation, I and the city Lord have learned. But without seeing the murderer, I doubt that our guests in Lingcheng are not good. Later, I will send someone and two elders to your house to check the situation and try to find the real murderer as soon as possible. What do you think of them? "


    This last sentence is for two of Gu Lingzhi. Chu Jiang was able to say such a decision without doubting their meaning. Of course, they had no objection. Immediately a group of people went to the place where the accident happened - Yang Pengyu''s home.


    When he saw the three bodies lying on the ground with horrible and miserable appearance, Gu Lingzhi''s displeasure to Yang Pengyu''s family that they suspected disappeared. On the other hand, if her family experiences this kind of situation, she doesn''t seem to have much reaction. The three members of Gu Rong''s family had already left her little longing for family affection. Even if she saw them lying on the street, she would not feel too much.


    Aware of his cold and thin thoughts, Gu Lingzhi laughs and laughs at himself, but finds that Rong yuan doesn''t know when to stand in front of her, starmou looks at her anxiously, his hands are also folded over each other''s big hands, and the gentle voice rings in his ears, "don''t look, just give it to me."


    Gu Lingzhi looks at the other side''s distressed appearance and suddenly smiles.


    Even if you can''t get the affection, what? She has him. He will be the most important family in her life.

 Chapter 364

    "Yes, there are traces of psychic attack in the house." Wei Lingshu tries to resist the urge to vomit and looks around him.


    Yang Pengyu was even more hostile to Gu Lingzhi''s eyes when he heard that, "I said they did it, right? Who but them has such a great ability? "


    Rong Yuan directly ignores Yang Pengyu and doesn''t want to worry about the person who just lost his family. Let Gu Lingzhi rest aside and check out the whole house.


    The place where the accident happened was their bedroom, and the three of them were still wearing their bedclothes. In order to find out the cause of their death in detail, Rong yuan could not bear to squat down in front of Yang Xinyu''s body. Just as his right hand was about to reach out to his wound, Yang Pengyu shouted angrily, "what are you doing? Don''t touch my brother! "


    Rong yuan didn''t even look at him and said, "investigate the cause of death."


    With that, the big palm covered Yang Xinyu''s hollowed out chest.


    Yang Pengyu wanted to stop it. Wei Lingshu stopped him and said, "let him have a look. Only when you find out the real cause of your brother''s death can you locate the range of fierce animals."


    Hearing this sentence, Yang Pengyu finally didn''t rush to it, but it was hard to see it on his face. He helped Xie Fang, who had been crying since he came home, to sit by and watch Rong yuan''s every move. As long as he did anything to hurt his brother''s body, he would never finish it!


    A moment later, Rong yuan took back the palm of his hand on Yang Xinyu''s body, and his brow slightly wrinkled. This Yang Xinyu actually died of the attack of Lingli! At the edge of Yang Xinyu''s wound, he can feel the weak fluctuation of spiritual power, and fully integrate with the wound. This is the afterpower of power that can only be formed by attacking with power. It''s totally different from the wound formation plus a psionic attack. According to the residual weak power fluctuation, Rong yuan felt a trace of palpitation.


    This is only in the face of the same state of the opponent can produce subtle feelings. Don''t you Is there another terror in this spiritual city that they don''t know about? That man still has semi divine cultivation?


    It''s interesting


    Rong yuan raised a sneer and killed them on their first day in the city, which made him wonder if he could not think the other side was provocative. In this case, if he doesn''t find out the murderer well, he''s sorry for the day that the other party specially selected.


    "What? Elder Rong has found something? " Seeing Rong yuan''s expression, Wei Ling asked.


    "Well, I can see something." Rong yuan nods. In other people''s expectant eyes, he said a strange answer, "this murderer is probably a demigod."


    "Demigod?" Wei Lingshu took a breath, "elder Rong, didn''t you read it wrong? How could the lost land be demigod? " Finish saying to think of what, step back abruptly, look at Rong yuan on guard. At present, there is only one half god who is still alive in the lost land, Rong yuan.


    "Elder Rong, this half god You''re not talking about yourself, are you? "


    "Who but him?" Yang Pengyu said hatefully, "are you finally going to admit it?"


    Gu Lingzhi also looks at Rong yuan with astonished eyes. But her astonishment was obviously not the same as the others. When other people stare at Rong yuan with vigilance or hatred, what Gu Lingzhi thinks is how could there be a demigod in this lost place?


    In the past half a day, she has felt the spiritual strength concentration in the spiritual City, which is even difficult for people to cultivate to the spiritual master''s realm. How could there be a demigod? Unless the other party comes in by mistake from the outside as they do. But according to what they know, in the past ten thousand years, only two of them are alive


    When Gu Lingzhi guessed where the half god came from. Rong yuan looked at Wei Lingshu with the a black line on his face. "Wei helmsman, I mean, it may be a semi God who killed them, not me."


    "But you are the only demigod in the lost land." Wei Ling wrote intuitively. After that, he reflected the meaning of Rong yuan''s words and exclaimed, "you say that there is another demigod in the lost land besides you?"


    Rong yuan nodded, pleased that his brain was finally working properly. "Although I don''t know how he appeared, judging from the fluctuation of the spiritual power at the wound of the corpse, at least he is the peak cultivation of the Holy Spirit."


    "Holy peak?" Wei Lingshu takes a breath. Rong yuan even dare to be so sure. In all likelihood, it''s true. But is it possible for a person with the lowest spiritual cultivation peak?


    "No way! I''ll report this to the city Lord quickly! " Wei Lingshu immediately said, "please let elder go back with me and tell me what you found."


    "It''s natural." Rong yuan did not refuse. In fact, it can''t be rejected. As long as he wants to stay in this spiritual City, he has to wash his own suspicion.


    See he agrees, Wei Ling book turns to Yang Pengyu again. Let him keep the house as it is, and keep a few of his bodyguards here. That''s why they hurried back to the city Lord''s mansion.


    At the moment, the city Lord''s residence is very busy. The five-year spiritual gift of Lingcheng has begun. Hundreds of school-age children who can cultivate spiritual power, accompanied by their parents, come to the spacious open space in front of the hall of the Lord''s mansion to gather.Vice City Lord Chu Jiang said something with a smile on his face. There were smiles on the faces of the people around, which was the opposite of the miserable picture that happened here this morning. See Wei Ling book with two people come in, Chu River side head to them nodded right when say hello, Rong yuan and others also nodded in response. Bypass the crowd and enter the hall from the side.


    As before, Lin Zhongyuan sat at the top of the table. He didn''t have any special reaction to the return of several people. He nodded his head slightly and asked them to sit aside and wait.


    "Lord, I have something important to report."


    Lin Zhongyuan raised his hand and interrupted him, "don''t worry, wait until the end of the ceremony." Then his eyes fell lovingly through the hall on the laughing children outside.


    I don''t know when the children standing with their parents have separated from their parents. They stand in two rows orderly. They stand in Chu Jiang''s left and right hands, and look at the one in front of him Tripod?


    When did the tripod appear? Why not before?


    Gu Lingzhi looked at the tripod curiously. From the tripod, he felt a strange energy, violent and calm. These two completely opposite energies actually present in a tripod at the same time. Chu Jiang on one side is holding a black bottle and putting it in the tripod. One of them is not strange. It''s the black bottle they used to collect the spirit source in the natural moat.


    At the next moment when Chujiang put the bottle into the tripod, the ancient copper color, simple and heavy tripod became bright, and the light blue light escaped from the tripod. Several bodyguards, who were originally standing around the hall to maintain order, immediately came forward and injected their spiritual power into the tripod. Chu River also sticks to one part of the tripod with one hand, and inputs the spiritual power into it.


    Gu Lingzhi can''t turn his eyes. He knows that this may be what Wei Lingshu said before. It''s the way to transform Lingyuan into Lingli.


    Sure enough, the outside of the tripod was also brightened up under the urging of several people, and the heavy bronze color would be light blue. Gradually, the two colors merge into one, and the white smoke escapes into the air. The spirit power in the city Lord''s mansion, which was weak to almost nonexistent, suddenly thickened.


    Those white smoke are naturally full of aura.


    It''s no wonder that Wei Lingshu vowed that even if they knew the way to convert the spiritual source into the spiritual force, they would have to do it at the same time. i see. Gu Lingzhi looks at the tripod as if he has thought.


    As Chujiang put more black bottles into the tripod, more and more holy power came out of the tripod, and the concentration of holy power in the air was higher and higher.


    When the concentration of holy power reached a certain level, the sky of the city Lord''s mansion suddenly brightened, and a transparent mask appeared in the sky of the city Lord''s mansion, and the whole city Lord''s mansion was buckled inside. Just when Gu Lingzhi was puzzled, he saw that the children who had been frolicking had restrained their jokes one by one, and they sat cross legged in place obediently, but they meditated directly here.


    "These children are the future of our spiritual city. The most powerful spiritual power in the spiritual source should be given to them naturally." Lin Zhongyuan did not know when he came to the side of the two men, and looked at the scene outside. His eyes wandered over them as if they were nothing.


    At the beginning of Gu Ling, he was still puzzled. When he saw that all the people around him were watching her and Rong yuan nervously, he suddenly understood Lin Zhongyuan''s meaning. This is to remind her Don''t compete with children? Gu Lingzhi suddenly understood the meaning of the gift. It turns out that it''s to let the school-age children unite here to introduce themselves.


    Gu Lingzhi takes a sip from the corner of his mouth. Unexpectedly, the leader of Lingcheng makes such a childish move. For the sake of the future flowers, he is heartbroken.


    Gu Lingzhi''s exclamation didn''t last long, and he was shocked by the scene in front of him.


    I saw a group of children meditating in front of me, and even from one of them came the fluctuation of spiritual power. A faint wave of spiritual power came from him.


    How is this possible?


    It''s only a quarter of an hour to get started!


    Even if the spirit power of the city Lord''s mansion at the moment is rich, and the spirit power transformed from the spirit source is locked in the city Lord''s Mansion by the restriction over the city Lord''s mansion, it''s too fast to lead the spirit into the body in such a short time and become the spirit apprentice from an ordinary person!


    Rong yuan also noticed the situation of the child, and was not less surprised than Gu Ling. They looked at each other with the same pity.


    If such cultivation talent is in the mainland, it will be another man of the nature. It''s a pity that I was born in the lost place with weak spiritual power. The highest achievement of my life can only be in the realm of spiritual monarch.


    "These children are very good, aren''t they?" Lin Zhongyuan''s voice rang out again, with an imperceptible pain. "Unfortunately, all I can give them is these."

 Chapter 365

    Gu Lingzhi is silent. It''s true that they have known each other for a short time. But these few words can let Gu Lingzhi know how much the leader of the Lingcheng City cherishes his people. She could feel the sadness in his heart from Lin Zhongyuan''s words without feeling.


    That is the sorrow for their own incompetence, for this group of children who have extremely high talent, but can not show their ambition.


    For a moment, Gu Lingzhi wanted to say that she could help them and let them practice normally, but reason stopped her crazy idea.


    They can only be coveted by others because of their great treasure. But if you have a treasure that can change the fate of many people, it is not so easy to covet. It is likely to become the object of the whole lost land. Even if two people have great ability, they can''t fight against everyone.


    With the passage of time, more and more spiritual power overflowed from the tripod, making the city Lord''s mansion a holy place of cultivation.


    In this period of time, two more children came out of the psychic wave and stepped into the door of the psychic warrior. To this end, Gu Lingzhi has been calm enough to face it. After all, compared with a quarter of an hour before the entrance, half an hour is nothing Shit!


    What monsters are the children in this spiritual city? Talent is so rebellious! Look at the expressions of the people around you, they are all ordinary. Even if you find them, they are only slightly surprised. You can''t be shocked at all. It''s as if those kids who are so quick to get started are just a little better.


    A little time passed, and Gu Lingzhi''s and Rong yuan''s mentality changed from shock at the beginning to numbness later. When the sky above the head changes from blue to dark blue, hundreds of children sitting in front of the city Lord''s mansion have all completed the transition from ordinary people to Lingwu people. This kind of entry speed, casually bring out one and put it outside is the existence of all forces fighting for it. It makes both of them wonder if they are making a fuss. In fact, it''s very easy to introduce spirits into the body, but they are too stupid to find it difficult.


    It''s not right to say that. Both of them are famous talents of their peers. When the spirit was introduced into the body, it took only one and a half days. Compared with these children, it was also fast. It took Rong yuan less than ten hours to finish the task, which caused a great sensation. This is one of the reasons why he was predicted to be the most likely God.


    Nowadays, it takes three to seven days for the Lingwu people on the mainland to try to introduce the spirit into the body. It can be done in three days, even if it''s a genius. But look at these children in front of them. The worst one has completed the initiation in six hours. What kind of monsters are they!


    Gu Lingzhi sighed, and the idea that he had pressed down before began to stir again.


    Or Do you want to watch it again? Anyway, she and Rong yuan will not leave in a short time. It''s better to take advantage of this time to pay more attention and choose two children with good mental and moral character as apprentices.


    In this way, Gu Lingzhi turns to look at Rongyuan and finds that Rongyuan''s eyes are also shining at the children in front of him. His eyes are a love that can''t be hidden. It seems that if there is no adult present, he can carry one home.


    Aware of Gu Lingzhi''s eyes, allow yuan to lean to the opposite side of her head, and let Gu Lingzhi get closer to herself with big palms and tiny areas. He bowed his head to her ear and said, "if we have children in the future, we will certainly be as lovely and intelligent as they are."


    Gu Lingzhi: " You can take one or two of them as apprentices. "


    "No." Rong yuan refused to be crisp and neat, "how can I get what I have given birth to?" Moreover, after receiving the apprentice, he must divide part of his mind and spirit to teach the apprentice. He and Gu Lingzhi are not enough in the world. How can they find two light bulbs for trouble?


    "Do you think so?" Rong yuan looks at her suspiciously, then pinches her tender hand, "No." Gu Lingzhi''s time is his. How can he share it with others?


    Gu Lingzhi: "..." Well, in this jealous tone, how could she think that Rong yuan wanted to accept his apprentice?


    When the sky completely turned dark blue, and the night of the lost place came, Lingyuan was put into the tripod. Chu River, which kept the city Lord''s office full of spiritual power, finally stopped moving, and announced the end of the spiritual ceremony with a smile on his face.


    A group of young Lingwu people opened their eyes and looked around at the strong Lingli, but also obediently found their parents.


    Chu Jiang also said some encouraging words, basically let these children live up to their talents, even if they are limited by the environment, they can''t cultivate to a higher level, and they can''t give up any way to make themselves stronger.


    When the center of the city Lord''s mansion was calm, Lin Zhongyuan took the people back to the hall and sat down. He asked Wei Lingshu what he had said in the morning, "Lingshu, what did you want to say before?"


    Wei Lingshu immediately got up and said: "go back to the city Lord. I went to the house where the two elders had an accident to investigate the situation. After investigation, I suspect Doubt there is a second demigod in this spiritual city! "


    "What do you say?" Lin Zhongyuan stood up from his chair in shock. "Is there a second demigod in this spiritual city?""If I don''t feel it wrong, I do. The wound of the victim Yang Xinyu was completely caused by the means of Lingwu. The man who did this, even if he was not a demigod, reached the peak of spiritual cultivation. " Rong yuan took Lin Zhongyuan''s words.


    The Hall fell into a dead silence for a long time. Then there was a dry voice: "the second demigod, how can it be? You are the only two people who have entered the lost land for thousands of years. There is no way to cultivate a demigod in the lost land. "


    "Yes, elder Rong, are you wrong?"


    "There can be no mistake." Rong yuan frowned, "I won''t say anything uncertain."


    Hearing this, those who had questioned Rong yuan shut their mouths wisely.


    Lin Zhongyuan slowly sat back in his chair, adjusted his mood and said again, "I don''t know if the elder can find the half god who suddenly appeared?"


    "No." Rong Yuan said in a matter of fact way: "the man was very careful when he started to control the escape of the spirit power in a very small range. If it''s not near the place where the accident happened, you can''t sense the fluctuation of spiritual power, and you can''t find anyone. "


    "Is that so?" Lin Zhongyuan frowned and fell into deep thought. The management of several spiritual cities in the lower position is not as calm as he is. After learning that Rong yuan couldn''t find the man, someone said with dissatisfaction, "can''t find or don''t want to find? Since the formation of our lost land, no one has been able to practice demigod. As soon as you come here, there will be a demigod, which is a coincidence. "


    "It''s quite a coincidence." Rong yuan also agreed with his point of view. He didn''t seem to know what he meant. "But even if it happened, I couldn''t control it."


    With that, Rong yuan read Qiao Ye''s book and leaned on the back of his chair at will. He bent his eyes and concentrated on his fingers, and put on a posture of refusing to talk.


    "You..." Qiaoye''s book is angry. "Before you came, the place we lost didn''t even appear. When you came, you came out as a demigod. Do I doubt you are wrong?"


    "That''s right." This time, Gu Lingzhi replied, "but we are not the murderer. It''s useless for you to suspect."


    Qiao Ye is so angry that he can''t speak again. Can''t these two people have the consciousness of the suspect? Do you really think you can do anything if you are a demigod?


    "I don''t think you know what''s going on. Do you really think there''s no one else in this spiritual city? I''ll tell you, even if it''s


    "Well, I believe them." Lin Zhongyuan interrupts Qiao Ye''s words, "if they did it, they would not commit crimes on the first day when they came here, and they deliberately left traces to make people suspect. With their abilities, they could kill people without any flaws."


    Well, at last the city Lord is not confused. Rong yuan sat up straight with satisfaction and added, "yes, if I did it, I would not leave such a prominent feature of Lingli at the scene for people to identify."


    Qiaoye said angrily, "who knows if you are mistaking the direction of our doubt?"


    Rong yuan sneers: "is it safer to do things without knowing the ghosts?"


    "You..."


    Seeing Qiao Ye''s bad temper rolling up his sleeve, he wanted to rush up. The people beside him stopped him immediately, "don''t make any noise! It''s not the time to get your spirits up! "


    Isn''t the main goal now the sudden demigod? Such a hostile and powerful enemy is the top priority.


    "Do you believe him, too?" Qiao Ye stared at the book.


    "There''s no need for him to make up such a stabbed lie." Unless you don''t want to get lost.


    The acceptance ability of the people in Lingcheng is much better than that of the two people in Gu Lingzhi''s expectation. Apart from a few deep doubts about the two people, others believe his words, and the murderer is someone else.


    The only thing that they couldn''t figure out was how the suspected semi God murderer appeared? Did they enter the lost place by mistake before Rongyuan came, or did they come after they came?


    As for this man is a native of the lost land? They didn''t even think about it. In the lost land, the spirit power, which is pitiful enough to dissipate at any time, can''t bring up the character of demigod at all. It can''t be holy.


    Caught in the guessing of the unknown, Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan didn''t realize that today''s spiritual gift is a collective practice. Hundreds of children cross legged without spiritual root test, which is not normal at all!

 Chapter 366

    In the hall, it was discussed in the middle of the night to discuss how to lead out the murderer who was suspected to be a demigod. Gu lingzhi and Gu Lingzhi went back to the Sanheyuan where they lived temporarily. They planned to go to Yang Xinyu''s house with several Lingcheng executives such as Chu Jiang in the morning tomorrow to see if they could find any clues.


    The four servants who were in charge of serving them turned pale when they saw the two coming back. Obviously, they still suspected that they were the murderers. They had no interest in explanation either. They waved their hands to rest each other. They didn''t need to be waited on, so they went back to the bedroom.


    After some lingering, they drill into the inheritance space to practice. Although Rong yuan has always shown an indifferent attitude towards the half god that suddenly appeared, he can''t help but want to strengthen his own strength. There is such an uncertainty that he must put himself in an absolutely powerful position. In this way, we can better protect Gu Lingzhi.


    The situation in the inheritance space is the same as before. Pan Wen and Bian Cheng are bound in a corner. Put a soul control bead in Pan Wen''s mouth, and Gu Lingzhi will send people out of the inheritance space to help her pay attention to the external situation. He is at the side of the drum outside the main building Medicine Park.


    Because there is no way to cultivate spiritual plants in the lost land, and only one tree is needed, Gu Lingzhi has to find a way to cultivate more useful spiritual plants. Fortunately, she had the habit of planting spiritual plants in the space a long time ago, and now she has many spiritual seeds. Now all we have to do is expand the number of these spiritual plants.


    In a short distance from the pharmaceutical garden, a large piece of geological fertile open space was selected as the new pharmaceutical garden. Gu Lingzhi controls the earth spirit force, and raises a row of walls around the open space. He controls the spirit force to turn over the earth. Then he raises his hand, sprinkles a handful of seeds of ordinary spirit plants, and then controls the earth spirit force to cover the seeds. Then the wrist turned again, and there was a light rain over the field where the seeds were sown. To provide enough water for the new species.


    After so many times of loosening soil, planting and watering, this large medicine garden was finally filled with spiritual plants by Gu Lingzhi. Later, pan Wen, who was controlled by the accused soul pearl, had to scoop some water from the Linghu lake every half month to water it.


    Just as Gu Lingzhi''s eyes moved to another open space, and he was planning to build another medicine garden to plant medium-sized plants, there was a movement from Pan Wen, who was controlled by his mind. Someone was looking for her outside!


    At that time, Gu Lingzhi didn''t care to open up a medicine garden. After seeing Rong yuan, who was still cultivating, there was a space for inheritance.


    Outside the space, Gu Lingzhi, who pan Wen saw coming out, was obviously relieved, and then anxiously explained the current situation. It turns out that during the time when they entered the inheritance space, there was another human life in the spiritual city!


    This time there was another golden warrior among the victims. Two gold warriors were lost in two days, which is a rare event for the lost place where cultivation is difficult. The four servants who served the two of them were so scared that they could not even show their faces this time. Wei Lingshu leads people directly to the bedroom where they live and knocks at the door.


    "Elder Rong, elder Gu, are you asleep? Would you please come out for a moment? Another golden warrior was killed. We need your help. " Wei Lingshu''s voice came through the door, and his meaning was clear in the future.


    Hearing this, Gu Lingzhi crinkles, takes pan Wen into the inheritance space, and moves Rong yuan out. Coldly, he was moved out of the space full of spirit, and Rong yuan reacted from the huge gap, and heard the cry of Wei Lingshu outside the room, "are the two elders there? Please come back. "


    It''s a long time before they answer, another voice said: "I see you don''t knock. You haven''t come out for so long. You must not be in it. Maybe the murderer is them. At this time, the evidence is being destroyed."


    "Yeshu, how can you say that to the two elders? The city Lord said that the murderer would not be them. Why are you still holding on? " Wei Lingshu was speechless and doubted that no one had opened the door for such a long time. In the middle of the night, I''m not in my room. I don''t really go out to do anything bad, do I?


    This idea just came out, listening to Rong yuan''s languid voice with sleepiness, "it''s Wei rudder''s master who has no idea. It''s not like some guys who listen to the wind or the rain will follow the wind and slander the good people."


    Hearing the voice, Wei Lingshu was relieved. Fortunately, they were at home and eliminated many suspects. But since they were in the house, why didn''t they open the door for so long?


    Wei Lingshu''s doubt was suddenly realized when he saw Rong yuan and Gu Lingzhi.


    At first glance, I know that it''s Rong Yuan who wears clothes casually. His face is obviously satisfied and lazy after some things. Gu Lingzhi''s cheeks are scarlet and his mouth is red with suspicious water light. Long hair is not as well combed as it is in the daytime. It''s a little messy behind you. Look at the eyes outside the door timid and forced calm. Why they opened the door for such a long time in such a situation is quite unknown. "Wei Lingshu immediately embarrassed to say:" excuse me


    Qiao Ye''s book is also a bit embarrassed and says, "the two elders are really interested."


    The desired effect has been achieved. Rong yuan stands in the way of Gu Lingzhi, so that her attractive appearance will not be seen by many people. She raises her eyebrows and sneers: "it''s worth a fortune to spend a moment in the spring and night, not to be in love with her own wife. Is it like some people standing at the door of others and shouting?"


    "Who are you talking about?" The embarrassment of Qi Ye''s book was suddenly infuriated by Rong yuan''s saying, "I don''t know how shameful I can say things about my boudoir so boldly!""Rong yuan sneers:" my husband and wife close the door and love, do not affect anyone, but you don''t know what''s going on here. Who is shameless


    "You..." Once again, Rong Yuanlian was speechless. Qiao Ye was so angry that he wanted to pull his collar. He opened it easily and looked at him like a fool. "Do you want to do it with me?"


    How dare a purple crystal with only spiritual cultivation challenge him? Ignorant or stupid?


    Looking at Qiao Ye''s book, he was so angry that he was going to lose his sense. He started to move his hand. Wei Lingshu grabbed the other party with a headache and shouted: "stop making trouble. It''s important!"


    By this roar, Qiao Yeshu thought of his purpose to come here, hummed and retreated to one side angrily. Looking at Rong yuan''s eyes, they are still hostile. It seems that one after another, Rong yuan''s hands are shriveled, which makes the upright Amethyst hate him.


    Tonight''s accident happened to a man and a woman. When several people rushed to the scene of the accident, they found that this place had been surrounded by three layers of people, three layers outside, and the curses came from inside.


    Seeing the arrival of several people, the people around closed their mouths at the same time with tacit understanding. They looked at Rong yuan and Gu Lingzhi in horror and cautiously, and silently gave them a passage.


    Wei Ling said thank you and walked in first.


    A man and a woman lying on the ground were killed by people with very cruel means, just as they saw in the daytime. Their internal organs and brains disappeared, leaving only the bloody scene. The whole house smells of blood.


    Wei Lingshu squatted down in front of the two corpses to find out the cause of their death. A few more questions were asked about the victim.


    He was answered by a beautiful woman of about thirty. The information about the two dead is clear and the answer is concise. Gu Lingzhi couldn''t help looking at her more and asked, "how do you know so clearly?"


    Pan Meixian smiled miserably, looked at the man''s body, and said quietly: "I am his hair tied wife, how can I not know his situation?"


    "Are you his wife?" Gu Lingzhi was surprised. The two bodies on the ground were apparently attacked in their sleep, and they were still dressed in their middle suits when they were sleeping. If pan Meixian is a man''s wife, what is the identity of the dead woman?


    "That''s the concubine he brought back from the outside." Without waiting for Gu Lingzhi to ask out the question, pan Meixian spontaneously solved the confusion for her. If her eyes glanced at Rong yuan as if they were nothing, she sneered: "not every man can guard his only wife after he is strong. They will always find every reason to enrich their night. "


    It''s no wonder that her husband died. Pan Meixian''s reaction was so calm. Gu Lingzhi gives her a sympathetic look. No amount of love is worth the betrayal of one of them.


    At this time, Rong yuan also checked the two bodies and said to Wei Ling calmly, "it''s still that man."


    Wei Lingshu nodded. The same way of killing people, at about the same time, even if he didn''t need to confirm Rong yuan, he could also conclude that he was the same person as yesterday.


    The onlookers did not know what happened in the city Lord''s mansion. Like Yang Pengyu, they directly targeted Rong yuan and Gu Lingzhi. At the moment, seeing that Wei Lingshu didn''t question their meaning at all, on the contrary, he seemed to trust them very much, so he was dissatisfied immediately. "What''s the matter with Wei rudder master? Shouldn''t the most suspect be caught and interrogated first? "


    "Who do you want?" Wei Lingshu looked at the man who said, "the two elders are the guests of Lingcheng. They have nothing to do with the murders of these two days. Now it''s more about helping us find the real killer. If you know any clues, you must tell us. If we have seen a suspicious person in the city these two days, let''s just say it and try to narrow down the scope of the murderer as much as possible, so that we can find that person as soon as possible. "


    People around said that there were really several people who provided some vague clues, which were recorded in Qiao Ye''s book. They planned to find someone to interrogate the people mentioned in it later.


    In this way, one night''s time will soon pass.


    For two days in a row, people were killed. According to other people''s thinking, even if the assailant thinks he is strong enough not to be afraid of hunting, he should rest. But on the third night, the same situation happened again.


    This time, the victims are foreign gold warriors who come to work in Lingcheng.

 Chapter 367

    The body was found by the waiter who gave him bath water. The blood on the ground scared little two''s soul away. The tavern where the golden warrior lived was noisy all night. No one knows if there will be a fourth victim. For a while, the whole spiritual city is in fear.


    It is difficult for martial artists to cultivate. Everyone who cultivates to the golden martial arts is the wealth of one force. It is undoubtedly a huge loss to die in such a way. Without the mobilization of the city Lord''s office, the warriors in the whole spiritual City spontaneously organized to catch the murderer.


    First of all, those non spiritual City visitors, who were questioned one by one by the emotional spiritual city residents, did not say it again and again, did not cooperate, and even were suppressed by force. At the same time, the city Lord''s office also posted a notice to let all the foreign residents accept the inspection of the city guards. The rebels expelled the spirit city and never entered.


    The outsiders want to fight for it, and they have to give in to the pressure of the whole spiritual city residents. To be interrogated in custody like a prisoner.


    But it''s no use. When the whole spiritual city is mobilized and people are patrolling day and night, the tragedy continues to happen at a daily rate. Everyone''s mood will be tense, for fear that the next unlucky is themselves.


    "What is the murderer trying to do? Are you not afraid of retribution when you kill a warrior in this cruel way? " Qiao Ye was so angry that he broke the stool at hand and said: "if I catch that man, I must dig his internal organs, so that he can also taste the taste of hollowing out his internal organs!"


    Rong yuan glanced at him, "if you are afraid of retribution, you will not do so."


    When Rong yuan finished speaking, he crouched down and examined the body of the sixth victim. Like the previous times, the internal organs and brain of the dead were all hollowed out. I don''t know whether this is the habit or personal hobby of the murderer. Every time I kill someone, I have to get so bloody. In the face of this situation, people have been able to watch the miserable body and enjoy delicious food. That''s what Wei Lingshu did. He ate the fruit while waiting for Rong yuan to finish checking.


    This time, the victim is a woman. In addition to her, there are also young children. Gu Lingzhi can''t bear to take out a cloak from the storage ring and try to cover the child''s body. When he crouches down to look at the past, his eyes suddenly widen.


    "Eh?"


    Rong yuan hears the sound and turns his head. Seeing Gu Lingzhi''s action, he subconsciously wants to reach out to block the other party''s sight. He is afraid that she will be frightened by this terrible scene.


    Gu Lingzhi speechless to move the big palm in front of his eyes, "you see, it''s useless to cover now."


    Finish saying no matter the facial expression that allows yuan to be chagrined, Wu from bow to observe the child''s injury place.


    Before, because the death of the victim was so terrible, she just looked at it in a hurry and turned her head to silence. This is the first time that I have looked carefully and found something wrong.


    The part of the child''s head that had been knocked off was uneven. In addition to the traces of digging with fingers, Gu Lingzhi saw the traces of eating and nibbling from above.


    Is that right?


    Gu Lingzhi''s heart flashed a wild guess. In order to prove that he was not blindfolded, Gu Lingzhi carefully looked at the wound of his head. The wound caused by psychic power still has a light confusion psychic power. Pull out the hair that covers the injury, and a row of small holes are found on the edge of the skull. If you don''t check carefully, it''s difficult to find these holes. They are not so much holes, but more like the marks that have been gnawed by someone. It''s just that the way the teeth are arranged is much wider than the normal teeth. It doesn''t look so obvious.


    Looking down the row of marks, I found that the edge of the skull was knocked open, with a faint trace. Along the circle of skull loss, there are always a row or several such holes. This discovery made Gu Lingzhi have a very bad idea and made her face pale.


    "What''s new in Gu Chang''s mind?" Seeing her holding the baby''s broken head, Wei Lingshu asked.


    Gu Lingzhi looks at half of the fruit in his hand, doubting that he can still eat it calmly by telling his guess? With the interest of pranks, Gu Lingzhi''s mind, stirred by his own speculation, is much easier. Pointing to the holes he had just found, Gu Lingzhi deliberately lowered his voice so that Wei Lingshu could listen to her more carefully and said in a deep voice, "look, the shapes of these holes don''t look like tooth marks?"


    After that, he pointed to several hidden dots around him, "and these places can be connected to enclose the missing part. Do you think the missing part of the skull may have been bitten by someone? It''s just that the area is too large for us to ignore. "


    A normal person''s mouth can open in an arc at most the size of a fist. It''s impossible to wrap a person''s head inside. Even if someone finds these holes, they won''t think about it. But Gu Lingzhi has this feeling.


    "Yes, I''d like to tell you about my discovery." After Gu Lingzhi finished speaking, the voice of Rong yuan rang out immediately. Then Gu Lingzhi felt a warm big palm covering his head and rubbed it gently."I found those teeth marks a few days ago, because there was no conclusive evidence that they were bite marks, so I didn''t mention them. Today is a new harvest. "


    Wei Ling turned to Rong yuan and saw that Rong yuan came to him with a small part of his intestines. His expression was serious and pointed to one end and said: "look here, the trace of the fracture is like being torn. There are still a few teeth marks in this area that haven''t been bitten off. It''s estimated that we came too soon. Before the man could finish eating all the internal organs, he ran away in a hurry, which left such a small part. But that''s enough for us to know what that man kills for every night. "


    "Why?" Wei Lingshu''s expression can be said to be stiff. Gu Lingzhi''s and Rong yuan''s conjectures had a great impact on him.


    Rong Yuanbai glanced at him and said, "of course, I did."


    After that, he took Gu Lingzhi to the Huaili area and quickly took him away from Wei Lingshu. Long to add a sentence: "look at the fruit in your hand, red and white, how similar the stains on the ground are."


    Wei Lingshu smell speech subconsciously to see in his hand nibbled half of the fruit, red skin, white meat, mixed together, really with the scene of the crime something very similar. His face suddenly turned white, his mouth opened, and half of the red and white pulp digested by a big stall was spat out. At the same time, there was the vomiting of the enthusiastic residents who were checking the situation together. Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan just spoke in a loud voice. People around them heard what they said. Also subconsciously along with the development saw Wei Ling Book vomits that beach thing, expected inland cannot help.


    "They''re just too poor." Rong yuan covers Gu Lingzhi''s eyes with one hand, and smacks his lips away from the crowd with the other. Get a vicious look from Wei Lingshu.


    They did it on purpose! Intentionally say these words when he eats fruit!


    When Wei Lingshu emptied his stomach and stood up tremblingly, Gu lingzhi and his wife had been fumigated by the sour smell of a room and went back to the city Lord''s mansion to report the discovery to the city Lord.


    In less than half a day, the people in the whole spiritual City knew it. The murderer who committed the crime in these days and nights is actually a person who likes to eat human flesh and viscera. This horrible discovery made people''s passion for finding the murderer go to a new level.


    It''s enough to be tortured and killed. Even if you die, you will be reduced to other people''s food! If we don''t find out the murderer, they will never give up!


    The two people who discovered this situation were guests in the residence of weilingshu.


    He gave them a mouthful of tea, and Wei Lingshu looked at them with resentment in his eyes.


    "It''s you who say that the murderer is a demigod, and now it''s you who deny it. What is the cultivation of the murderer? Can you give me an accurate number? "


    In the face of Wei Lingshu''s words full of resentment, Rong yuan calmly took a sip of tea and said in the eyes of the other party that he wanted to eat people: "I just said that the murderer may not be a demigod warrior, but not a demigod cultivation."


    Qiao Ye''s book stares at Rong yuan, "what''s the difference between these two sentences?"


    "That''s a big difference." Rong yuan put the tea cup back in a leisurely way, and said lazily, "we used to position the murderer on people, but now it seems that it is not possible for people to be more serious."


    "What do you mean?"


    "That is to say The murderer is probably not human. "


    "How could it be?" Qiao Ye stood up at once. "The most powerful beast in this lost place can only draw with the strong one of purple crystal. How can it kill so many people without a sound? Let alone fierce animals are a group of things without brains. How can they have spiritual power? Or that high cultivation? Let alone not be discovered for such a long time. Can fierce animals have intelligence just like human beings? "


    The squeak in the Finnish picture is not happy to hear this sentence through Gu Lingzhi. He raises his paw angrily and wants to get out of the Finnish picture and follow his theory, so as to find out whether the animals will have IQ or not. He was quickly stopped by Gu Lingzhi.


    Originally, they were in an awkward situation in the city. Some people believed in the judgment of the city Lord and thought that they were not the murderer, while others were suspicious of them. I just said that it''s probably not human beings who kill people, but some intelligent creature that squeaks out. It''s impossible to be doubted.


    "Why don''t you let me out? This group of frogs at the bottom of the well that have not been seen does not exist? When animals reach a certain level of cultivation, they can also produce intelligence. They can become human beings and coexist with human beings. After so many years of disconnection from the mainland, I don''t even know this common sense! "

 Chapter 368

    Don''t say they don''t know. Even Gu Lingzhi didn''t know that monsters can turn into human shapes until he saw squeak.


    Since the separation of the mainland and the divine world, few monsters have been able to open their minds. It''s just a legend that advanced to Transfiguration. Many people think that it''s just a wrong record in ancient books. It''s probably a good wish that monsters become human beings.


    "Calm down, elder. Now you can''t show up. At least we can''t let you out until we catch the murderer. Otherwise, we will all have trouble." Gu Lingzhi''s advice.


    "What trouble? It''s not that you don''t have the strength to suppress by force and even the whole spiritual city. " Squeaky.


    Gu Lingzhi is full of black lines. I dare to say that the two strong colored glass bodies in the city, elder, can''t be decorated? Lingcheng has been able to stand in the lost place for so many years. It has not been occupied by the external Lingwu people who accidentally enter here. There is absolutely a way for outsiders to sign up. If we don''t say anything else, the tripod that can transform the spirit source into the spirit force is not made by ordinary people. Not to mention that since they dare to bring them here, they are fully confident to subdue them.


    "Why don''t you talk? It''s too big to be round, isn''t it? " Qiao Ye raised his chin and hummed. In my heart, I''m cool, and I''ve finally got the upper hand.


    Rong yuan sighed, "ignorance is terrible." In an instant, Qiao Ye''s mood immediately turned gloomy and glared at him, "I think you can''t find the murderer, just pretend to be confused."


    Rong yuan''s answer is that Li is too lazy to talk about him. He explains his point of view to Wei Lingshu.


    "I have carefully looked at the two dead this time. There are no obvious gnawing marks on the remaining tissues in the head and abdominal cavity. From the teeth marks, it is undoubtedly human teeth. From the angle of the arc of occlusion, it is not what normal human beings can do. It is the great possibility of fierce animal shaped adults."


    "Is it? But if it''s true that fierce animals are transformed into human beings, what kind of fierce animals are they? How is it formed? " This is what shocked Wei Lingshu. Even human beings could not cultivate demigods in their lost place. How did fierce animals succeed in their cultivation?


    "Is it from the outside world, like you?" Wei Lingshu can only speculate at last. However, Gu Lingzhi denied his conjecture, "it should not be."


    In the face of Wei Lingshu''s puzzled eyes, Gu Lingzhi explained: "there have been no transformed monsters in the mainland for a long time. Not for at least a few hundred thousand years. "


    "Qiao Ye Book heard this sneer:" even the mainland has not changed the appearance of monsters, we here are more unlikely to have


    "What monster? What is that? " Just when Gu Lingzhi wanted to refute, a voice came in.


    Gu Lingzhi looks around and sees Jin Hao, who hasn''t been seen for a long time. As the number one fan brother of Wei Lingshu, Jin Hao likes to visit Wei Lingshu''s house when he is free and pay close attention to his idols. This is no, just heard from others that Wei Lingshu went back to the mansion, so he quickly found it.


    "What are you talking about? What kind of monsters? I never heard of it. "


    "I haven''t heard of that either." Qiaoye Book hums: "these two extraterrestrials have overturned the previous speculation, saying that the murderer may have been trained by fierce animals. Don''t think about where we lost the land, how could there be such a high level of fierce animals. "


    When Qiao Ye finished, he suddenly pushed Jin Hao away and shouted, "what is it? Throw it! Many adults still catch worms to play with! "


    Several people were called by the voice of Qiao Ye''s book. Subconsciously, they turned to look at Jin haohuai and saw his hands folded on his chest. A nail cap sized head emerged from the thumb seam of the upper palm, and small eyes peered at several people. A silly look.


    Jin Hao not only didn''t throw away the things in his hand, but also opened his palm and showed them to everyone. He smiled: "this is the treasure I found. It''s so cute. Do you have the heart to throw it away?"


    Several people: "..."


    Gu Lingzhi really disagrees with Jin Hao''s idea that a green caterpillar looks like a big one. This boneless, crawling creature is one of her most annoying creatures, none of them. In the case of a hairy heart, Gu Lingzhi unconsciously retreated a few steps and retreated into Rong Yuanhuai, which made him feel that the gooseflesh from seeing such a big insect relieved a lot.


    In contrast, Qiao Ye''s response to the book is much more direct, and a direct and rude criticism is thrown away, "is such a disgusting play cute? What''s your aesthetic? Throw it away quickly, and you will feel numb when you look at it. " Finish saying two arms encircle oneself to sweep to sweep, seem to sweep what is not clean like.


    Jin Hao turned to Wei Lingshu with his hands full of worms. "Helmsman, do you think it''s cute?"


    Wei Lingshu looked at the insects in his hand and the expectant eyes. After all, he couldn''t bear to fight against the enthusiasm of the little fan brother. He said, "well, it''s lovely."


    "Or the helmsman has vision, I said my little green is the best!" With the approval of the idol, Jin Hao immediately bowed his head happily and gave a kiss to the insect. It made others bristle and numb. That''s why I found a seat and asked about the past."Ah, what did you say about the transformed beast? Can the beast transform? "


    "I''m going to ask you about the two extraterrestrials you brought back." Qiao Ye wrote about the strange ways of yin and Yang.


    Gu Lingzhi smiles carelessly, just like facing a child who doesn''t understand, "when the strength of a monster reaches a certain level, it can produce wisdom no less than human beings, and then transform into human beings. In the age of God and man, it''s not uncommon for monsters to become human beings. " There''s a living one in her space.


    Jin Hao heard this and said, "it turns out that there are still such things..." Later, he asked a lot of questions about the shape of monsters with great interest. Qiao Ye''s book showed a lack of interest. It depends on the way you boast, but its ears are straight and upright, for fear of missing a little content. Wei Lingshu shook his head helplessly at the performance of the two people, and also listened attentively.


    Gu Lingzhi didn''t privately tell all the things he knew about the demonization of animals. The three people were ecstatic, as if they were listening to a wonderful story. At last, Gu Lingzhi shut up and thought that all the things he knew were about the same. The three people who were immersed in the new knowledge still had some ideas.


    "Elder Gu, let''s talk about it again. Can we really combine with the Lingwu people after the monsters are transformed into adults? Are the children born human or demon? " Keep asking questions.


    Gu Lingzhi shook his head in a funny way, "I don''t know. From the contents recorded in the ancient books, the children born from the combination of human and monsters are few with human blood or monsters'' blood. Most of them are the mixture of human and monsters'' blood at the same time. These children are all human beings when they are born. When they reach a certain age, they will awaken another part of the blood of monsters. "


    "So it is..." Jin Hao replied thoughtfully. One hand caresses the caterpillar gently, with strange tenderness and care. The Caterpillar also very cleverly lies in his hand to let him play. Once in a while, he turned over and rubbed against the palm of his hand.


    Gu Lingzhi occasionally saw Jin Hao''s interaction with the caterpillars from the corner of his eyes. He said it was strange. It''s hard for insects to produce intelligence. It''s really hard for Jin Hao to be so clever. No wonder he''s so precious.


    The sky overhead was darkened unconsciously in a chat, and it was already night time. He declined Wei Lingshu''s offer to have dinner here. Gu lingzhi and Rong Yuan went back to the Sanheyuan near the city Lord''s mansion. After dinner, Wei Lingshu and Qiao Yeshu went to the city Lord''s mansion to report today''s new discovery to Lin Zhongyuan, and repeated Gu Lingzhi''s story about demonization in front of several officials.


    In the Sanheyuan, Gu lingzhi and Gu Lingzhi, who had returned to their bedrooms, as usual released pan Wen to pay attention to the movement, and then entered the inheritance space.


    After a period of careful watering, some of the spiritual plants that had been sown before had begun to sprout, with lovely young leaves growing and swaying in the medicine garden. At the same time, Gu Lingzhi checks the young buds of lingzhi and checks their growth conditions, while talking with Rong yuan,


    the conversation is not about the recent murders, but the secret message sent by Guan Yue.


    What happened in Lingcheng has been passed to the mouths of the other four cities. It is learned that in addition to Rongyuan, a semi God from the outside world, there is now another murderer who is suspected to have semi God cultivation. Other city owners, who have been envious of Lingcheng''s exclusive cultivation resources for a long time, are all moved. Want to find the murderer before the people in Lingcheng to see if there is any possibility of cooperation.


    The message sent by Guan Yue is that they should try their best to find the murderer and give him to Lin Zhongyuan before the other three cities send him to find the murderer.


    "This man Guan Yue is really incomprehensible. He was the one who let us lurk in Lingcheng and coveted other people''s resources. Now with such a good opportunity, he is not as ready to move as other city leaders, but he is also the one who wants to be a good man to pay homage to the spiritual city. I''m not afraid to turn around like this. Don''t we do what he says? "


    "What is he afraid of?" Rong yuan squatted next to Gu Ling and helped her fill the seedlings with Lingshui scooped from the Linghu lake. "Guan Yue is probably the one who knows the most about Lingcheng. We can''t explain this only when we know what a demigod we don''t need plus our strength is like in Lingcheng. If we do not waver for any good and see it so thoroughly, we will have a rare understanding of people. "

 Chapter 369

    So after a night, at dawn, Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan were called out of the inheritance space by Pan Wen as usual. It has become a habit for the unknown creature to kill every night. Both of them are used to being called out at this time.


    In fact, it''s not just them, the whole spiritual city people, who have this awareness. There was an unspeakable fear of the unknown creature. All the gold warriors are afraid to be alone at night, but even so, human life still does not appear overnight.


    "You two are very elegant. You can sleep so well every night." Qiao Ye complained with a shrug. God knows how long he hasn''t had a good sleep. After the first body was found, he was sent to Wei Lingshu to assist him in his investigation. Not only do you have to walk around in the daytime and listen to the clues sent by others, but also patrol the city at night to sleep. It''s not easy to lie on the bed. Before I fell asleep, I was pulled out of the bed by others. If I had to suffer more, I would have to suffer more. It''s normal to see Gu lingzhi and his wife come out of the room in a vigorous manner and complain twice mentally.


    He looked at the thick dark circles of his eyes with a little sympathy, and Gu Lingzhi said, "don''t worry, you can have a good sleep in a few days."


    "What do you mean? Do you have a clue about the killer? " When Qiao Yeshu heard that Yan''s spirit was shocked, he forgot to oppose her.


    "That''s not true." Gu Lingzhi smiled mysteriously. "It''s just that I prepared some small gifts for the creature."


    Qiao Ye''s eyes brightened and asked what "gift" it was? However, Gu Lingzhi didn''t tell him intentionally. He only said that he would know by tomorrow''s day.


    The next four detective teams, like the previous several times, went to the place where the accident happened to investigate. Not surprisingly, there was a gold warrior among the people who had an accident, and there were two silver warriors and several bronze warriors beside him. According to the nearby people, the gold warrior was afraid of an accident in the evening, so he specially called several familiar friends to spend the night together. Unexpectedly, many people couldn''t stop the pace of death. On the contrary, several brothers were involved to accompany him, and they lost their lives together. Those involved warrior families are arguing with the golden warrior family.


    With a sigh, Gu Lingzhi stepped forward and wiped the eyelids of a man who had not closed his eyes and stared at the ceiling. Looking down at the empty part of his head, I found some traces that were not obviously chewed. At this point, the identity of the murderer can be ruled out as human.


    When I came out of this house, it was still dark blue. But there are many pedestrians in the street. Only a few days after that unknown life taking creature appeared, it has changed many people''s work and rest, making many people turn black and white upside down and dare not rest at night. It''s hard to imagine that if you let the other side go down again, when all the gold warriors in the city are dead, what will it aim at?


    "Didn''t you say you had a present for that? Not yet? " Qiao Ye looks at the people in the street, and his tone is not very good.


    It''s not to get angry with Gu Lingzhi, but to see the precious golden warrior die so unknowingly every day. The process of finding the murderer is not advanced much, and then there''s a rush of annoyance.


    Gu Lingzhi took a look at him and said, "go to Wei helmsman."


    From the victims, we can find no useful clues except that they are not human beings. Gu Lingzhi also gave up starting from the body, but let the murderer take the initiative to expose.


    "Can this thing really record all the sights it sees?" Qiao Ye takes up a strange shape with distrust, which looks neither like a mirror nor like a stone.


    "It''s strange on your continent that there are such ugly spiritual instruments."


    Gu Lingzhi''s face suddenly turns black. Even if the shape of the things she made is a little bit, it''s not ugly, is it? At least she thought it was pretty.


    "Don''t use it if you think it''s ugly." Rong yuan unkindly starts to seize the recording crystal Qiao Ye holds in his hand. In order to refine this thing, Gu Lingzhi hasn''t let him touch it these nights. How ugly is Qiao Ye''s book? It''s all at sea!


    "I didn''t say no, pay me back!" Qiao Ye''s book is not full of backhand. But his strength is not enough to see in front of Rong yuan. How can he snatch things from his hands? It''s only for Rong yuan to play tricks on him.


    Wei Lingshu looks at Qiao ye, who knows that he can''t get something from Rong yuan and insists on knowing that he can''t do it. He laughingly shakes his head, picks up one of a pile of recording crystals placed on the table by Gu Lingzhi, and looks at it in his hand.


    Because of the lack of psychic power, things like recording crystals, which have little effect, have long been lost in the lost place. Wei Lingshu is also the first time to see something recorded on this ancient book. He asked Gu Lingzhi modestly about how to use the crystal.


    The area of Lingcheng is very large, and the number of recording crystals that need to be used is naturally large. At a glance, there are as many as forty or fifty recording crystals. Some of these recording crystals have been refined before and are ready to be used to record things. Some of them have been made in these days.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Put these recording crystals everywhere in the spirit City, and check the contents the next day. I think I can know what the murderer is every night. "Gu Lingzhi tells Wei Lingshu how to use the recorded crystal, and says his plan. These recording crystals are all refined by her unique refining technique of lingzu. They are several times more than ordinary recording crystals can record. Something that records four hours in a row. As long as you replace the spirit stone which is responsible for driving the recording crystal in the middle, you can use it repeatedly.


    Wei Lingshu was very happy. He said that the murderer had nowhere to hide this time. After learning that these recording crystals are all refined by Gu Lingzhi, they are even more shining.


    "I didn''t expect that Gu Changlao was not only successful in cultivation, but also an expert in refining weapons. I don''t know What level of weapon refiner is the elder? "


    Gu Lingzhi didn''t care much. "Heaven level inferior."


    "It''s a heaven level weapon Wait a minute. You said you were a heaven level inferior craftsman? " The subconscious of Wei Ling''s book praises the sentence and reflects what Gu Lingzhi said.


    Did he hear me right? Heaven level weapon refiner? Is it the legendary heaven level cultivator who can refine the heaven level artifact that can give full play to semi divine reality?


    Well, what are two people coming into this endless sea? One is a semi God, and the other is a heaven level craftsman? It is necessary to know that the most advanced cultivator in the whole lost place is only a cultivator of xuanlv middle grade, and he has wasted many precious materials to be able to barely ascend.


    But now there is a heaven level craftsman. That''s not to say In the future, the warriors can also have advanced weapons suitable for their use?


    Because of the fundamental difference, the spirit tools of the spirit warrior are not suitable for the use of the warrior at all. Due to the scarcity of weapon refiners and the shackles of ranks, many high-level martial artists can only use the spirit weapons of those who have drifted from the outside world to the lost place. But for those who don''t have the power or can''t use it at any time, those spirit weapons are not good except for their sharpness. Even the weapon of Lin Zhongyuan, the leader of Lingcheng City, is just a inferior spirit weapon handed down by the elders.


    As for the gold weapons produced in the lost land, it''s just a dwarf looking for a giant. Without the step of refining weapons with spirit fire, the gold weapons are only stronger and sharper than other weapons, which is no match for the heaven weapons at all. It''s a fundamental gap that can''t be closed at all. Otherwise, Lin Zhongyuan would not give his gold weapon to Chujiang, and he would use the inferior spirit weapons.


    Wei Lingshu looks at Gu Lingzhi excitedly. He opens and closes his mouth. He wants to ask her to make a suitable weapon for him, but he is embarrassed to open his mouth. The spirit refining needs to be supported by spiritual power. The spirit is so precious. How could he make Gu Lingzhi spend his time refining the weapon for himself?


    Comparatively speaking, Qiao Ye doesn''t think so much about it. After hearing Gu Lingzhi say that he is a heaven level craftsman, he is shocked. At this time, he returned to his mind and didn''t rob the recording crystal in Rongyuan''s hand. He immediately rushed to Gu Lingzhi with his eyes shining. He shouted, "Gu elder, Gu Da''s weapon maker, can you help me make a weapon?"


    "No exercise!" As soon as Rong Yuanchang fished it, he fished out Qiao Ye''s book and threw it to Wei Lingshu. He simply refused for Gu Lingzhi.


    "Why not? It''s a pity that a craftsman doesn''t make weapons? " Qiao Ye''s eyes were almost glued to Gu Lingzhi. Seeing this, the vinegar jar in Rong yuan''s heart collapsed. He insisted again, "if you don''t practice, you will not practice. Who has stipulated that a smelter must smelt a weapon? "


    Finish saying, take Gu Lingzhi into your arms, declare your sovereignty clearly, so that some women who don''t have a long brain will not pounce on others, when he is dead?


    Qiao Ye''s book is now immersed in the ecstasy that Gu Lingzhi is a heaven level artificer. Where can we see the action of allowing yuan to protect food? Murmured: "if the heaven level weapon refiner doesn''t practice the weapon, it''s just a monstrous thing." Then he pounced on Gu Lingzhi again. Unexpectedly, he was thrown out by Rong yuan again.


    Qiao Ye''s book is so noisy, but it makes Wei Lingshu sober up a lot, and makes Gu Lingzhi''s desire to make a weapon for himself decrease a lot. Will also want to go to the other side of Gu Ling, begging her to scold Qiao ye for his weapon. Wei Lingshu talks about business.


    There are thirty-six recording crystals brought out by Gu Lingzhi. Wei Lingshu turns out the map of Lingcheng, looks for a suitable place for recording crystal on it, and tries not to appear dead angle.


    At the same time, the four people are looking at the map, looking for the best place to place the recording crystal. At the corner not far away, a person leaned against the corner of the wall mouth to draw up a strange arc and looked at them thoughtfully.

 Chapter 370

    After a day''s work, Wei Lingshu found several trustworthy hands and quietly placed 36 pieces of recording crystal in the selected position with wide vision. Wait for the night.


    This night, Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan did not return to the Sanheyuan for a rest, but stayed in the living room of Wei Ling''s calligrapher and waited for news.


    One change day, two change day, three change day, four change day Until the sky turned blue, indicating the beginning of a new day, the corner of the spirit city once again sounded the cry of the sky.


    Several people sitting in the living room looked at each other and hurried in that direction.


    After routinely asking about the victims, several people came to the recording crystal that could take pictures of the area.


    There are two recording crystals that can be photographed here. After taking both recording crystals, several people went back to Wei Lingshu''s residence.


    As soon as he entered the living room, Qiao Ye couldn''t wait for Gu Lingzhi to investigate the contents. Gu Lingzhi also did not delay, directly input the power of spirit, activate the playback function of recording crystal.


    In the recording crystal of palm size, the scene of a small spiritual city comes into it. When the recording crystal was placed, it was still in the evening, and there were many pedestrians on the street. This recording crystal improved by Gu Lingzhi looks ugly and has powerful functions. The appearance and demeanor of pedestrians are included in the details. If the murderer passes by here, he can''t escape the eye of recording crystal.


    "How long will it take to see the murderer appear? Can you skip the useless time period? " I haven''t seen anything useful after reading for a while, Qiao ye said anxiously.


    "Can skip." After Gu Lingzhi finished speaking, he points at a raised point on the edge of the recording crystal, and the picture on the recording crystal changes continuously. In a short time, the content on the recording crystal jumps to a short time ago.


    "Yes, almost." Qiao Ye''s book stopped.


    Gu Lingzhi rolled her eyes. Needless to say, she had already closed her hand. The picture was going on at normal speed, half an hour ago.


    Four people are absorbed in looking at the picture in the recording crystal, for fear of missing any useful clues.


    Suddenly, a figure appeared in the picture. The four immediately held their breath and looked at the figure.


    Gradually, the figure of the figure became more and more clear, and the facial features also entered the eyes of several people.


    "How is this boy?" Qiao ye saw who was exclaiming. The person who appears in the recording crystal is Jin Hao.


    Wei Lingshu frowned and thought for a moment, "it seems that he is in charge of patrolling that area today."


    Just after the words came to the ground, we saw a few more figures at the end of the picture, all of them were very familiar bodyguards in the city Lord''s mansion. Several people catch up with Jin Hao in front of him. He looks alert as he walks around to check the situation around him. Jin Hao also patrols around with his eyes narrowed. From time to time, he communicates with several other people.


    "What''s the matter? I was scared to death. I thought it was the murderer." Qiaoye book angrily slapped the table, "Jin Hao, don''t you know how dangerous the spiritual city is at night? How dare you walk so fast alone? You are not afraid to be eaten by the unknown creature! "


    "Indeed, he was just too dangerous." Wei Lingshu also disagrees with Jin Hao''s approach. You know, the unknown creature is obviously hunting for the golden warrior. Jin Hao, the gold warrior, is also very careless. Are you not afraid to be stared at by that mysterious creature at the moment when you are alone?


    In the next time, in the whole crystal recording screen, there are all these patrolling warriors. Until the end of the screen, there are no suspicious figures or animals.


    "One more hour." Wei Ling wrote. Since it didn''t last half an hour, the murderer probably came half an hour ago.


    Gu Lingzhi said that before returning the picture to an hour, the four people were still staring at the picture, but when they saw Jin Hao in the picture again, they still didn''t see anything suspicious.


    The four people took another recording crystal to check. As usual, they started from an hour ago. This time, there are more people in the picture. In addition to Jin Hao''s team, there are several small organizations organized by the city people to hunt down the murderer. Apart from that, there was no gain.


    "Two more hours! I don''t believe it. Can he still be invisible? " Qiao Ye rubbed his sour eyes, unwilling to say.


    Note that crystal Ming has recorded the house where the accident happened, but no sign of anyone entering. Whether it is going back one hour or two, there is nothing unusual. Back then, the victim went out to the cottage once, and the four were very sure. At that time, no creature followed him back to the house. How did the murderer get in?


    Qiao Ye''s stubbornness suddenly came up. He simply asked Gu Lingzhi to adjust the picture to the beginning. If he wanted to read all the contents of the recorded crystal, he couldn''t believe he could find any clues.


    Wei Lingshu has the same idea. However, seeing the obvious bloodshot in the eyes of Gu Lingzhi, he still swallowed the words that they were looking at together. Just let Gu Lingzhi explain how they use the crystal, and let them go back to rest.Naturally, Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan won''t bother with themselves, leaving two new recording crystals for Wei Lingshu to go back.


    Gu Lingzhi, who didn''t sleep in one night, went back to the Sanheyuan. His head touched the pillow and he fell asleep. Rong yuan happily and painfully covers the quilt for her, and then takes two top-grade spirit stones from the storage ring to practice.


    It was not until noon that Gu Lingzhi woke up in the gentle kiss of Rong yuan.


    "Get up and eat something before you go to sleep. Your stomach is screaming." Seeing that Gu Lingzhi opened his eyes, Rong Yuanchong scraped her with his nose and rubbed her stomach with a big palm.


    As soon as Gu Lingzhi wanted to protest, his stomach made a "gurgling" sound and his face turned red. Being teased by Rong yuan, he kissed his head on the forehead.


    "Get up. I haven''t eaten in the night. I''ll go to bed when I get back in the morning. I''ll sleep with you when I''ve finished." In the last sentence, Rong yuan deliberately lowered her voice and whispered it on her lips. He also kneaded the palm of Gu Lingzhi''s abdomen implicitly.


    Gu Lingzhi gave him a bad look and was half hugged and sat up from the bed. The table outside the bedroom has been set with food, which is still steaming, just at the entrance.


    Two people are full of food and drink, let the servant girl outside to take away the plate. At this time, Gu Lingzhi didn''t have the thought of sleeping back. He planned to go to the book of Wei Lingshu to see if there was any new discovery. Rong yuan looked at the direction of the eye bed with some regret. "I really don''t plan to go back to sleep."


    "No." Gu Lingzhi''s head is full of black lines. "I can''t sleep anyway."


    The intention in someone''s eyes is so obvious that she shouldn''t be shameless to declare her adultery in the daytime.


    "Rong yuan like a shy smile," or sleep He would not have been so wild all afternoon.


    Gu Lingzhi''s answer is to directly open the door of the house. If they can''t catch the murderer for a day, they will not be able to integrate into the spirit city for a day, let alone gain their trust and find out the clues to leave the lost place. The Yellow thought of Rong yuan is also a big heart.


    Rong yuan is very aggrieved by this. As a smart man, he should work and have fun. It is necessary to catch the murderer and live a couple''s life. Only by combining work and rest can we better play our strength. If it wasn''t for Rong yuan''s irregular groping on her when she said this, she would have believed his saying.


    When one of them wants to leave, the other wants to stay, and the other is stuck at the door to perform the scene that children are not suitable for, Chuntao, one of the servant girls, knocks on the door that Rong yuan holds.


    "Two elders, your guests."


    "What guest? No see. " Who can be more important than holding a lover?


    "Why not? Seven, eight, thanks to my coming to see you from afar with the six, wouldn''t you even meet me? "


    Lu Heng, a familiar name, has a familiar tone?


    The corner of Rong yuan''s mouth took a smoke and gave up the act of fighting with Gu Lingzhi. He turned around and opened the door. The corner of his mouth raised a smile like arc. "Oh, what kind of wind is this? It''s blowing you. Two brothers and six brothers, how are you these days. "


    Lu Heng shuddered fiercely, frightened by the frightening tone of Rong yuan.


    "Old, old seven, what are you doing? How does that change? " It''s weird. It''s like wearing a layer of fake skin. It''s weird.


    Jiang Xinghai can see clearly. When he looks at Gu Lingzhi''s messy hair and sideburns behind him, he knows that his arrival has disturbed their good deeds. Can''t help but feel embarrassed nose, explained their intention.


    "It''s said that the spirit city is not peaceful recently. Boss, let''s see where we can help. Although my brother''s accomplishments are not enough, he can still help me run. "


    Smell the words and let the heart warm. The depression of being interrupted by flirting with his wife also subsided a lot. Chuntao was ordered to prepare some tea and snacks to bring the two into the house.


    Four people sat down at the table of the eight immortals, and Rong yuan simply told them what happened these days and what he found. When they learned that the whole lost place was boiling, it was likely that the murderous animals were responsible for the murders, and both of them were about to lose their chins.


    "Even fierce animals can cultivate themselves. They haven''t been discovered for such a long time. What should be changed..." Lu Heng said stupidly.


    "If I had known, I would have caught it." Rong yuan smiled bitterly. He was fooled around by an animal. He didn''t find any useful clues for such a long time. He also had no face.


    "And you? If you know what''s going on here and dare to come here, you won''t be afraid to become a dish of Chinese food for that thing? "


    "What are you afraid of? Are you still here?" Lu Heng smiled and then lowered his voice, saying at a volume that only four people could hear: "in fact, we are not all the boss''s idea this time, but also the city Lord''s idea."

 Chapter 371

    In the heart of Rong yuan, the city Lord in Lu Heng''s mouth could not be Lin Zhongyuan. I didn''t expect Guan Yue sent a letter to help Lingcheng catch the murderer a few days ago. In these two days, Lu Heng and Jiang Xinghai were sent here.


    He was able to pick people and sent two teams of wolf teeth over, but he didn''t take any risks. He can''t be found with any problems.


    Secretly, when Guan Yue''s treachery is heard, Rong yuan pays attention to other things.


    Since Lu Heng and Jiang Xinghai are here, the people sent by the other city leaders should be almost there. They should hurry to find out the murderer. If those people take the lead, God knows if the transformed beast will be talked about by them. They will really work together to deal with Lingcheng.


    It doesn''t matter if the spirit city is overturned. If people are forced to die together with the secret method that can leave the lost place, he will hold Gu Lingzhi to find a place to cry.


    Just thinking about this, I listened to Jiang Xinghai''s saying: "not only did we forget to worry about the people coming from the city, but there were also people coming from the other three cities, saying that they came to reinforce the spirit city. God knows what their real intention is?"


    When he finished, Chuntao came with a plate of tea and snacks. Lu Heng is very happy to take the plate. He puts one hand into the plate and takes a piece of cake and puts it in his mouth. He smiles at Chuntao: "it''s delicious."


    Chuntao''s face suddenly turned red, and she retreated shyly. But I thought to myself, it seems that the people brought by the two Wei helmsman are not very ferocious, and his friends get along with each other very well. How can they all say that they are murderers outside? So that their servants were all trembling, for fear that one might offend someone accidentally and become one of the victims.


    At the same time, a Inn in Lingcheng welcomed new guests. A group of six people, led by a woman with a graceful figure and wearing a tight animal skin suit, entered the inn.


    The man who saw the woman all the way couldn''t help looking at her towering chest wrapped in a thin piece of animal skin. Even in many lost places relatively open to the Tian Yuan continent, it''s rare for a woman to wear such bold and exposed clothes. Cold not Ding ground appears one, let spirit City tense atmosphere all heat up a lot.


    The Inn staff''s eyes were almost falling on the woman''s chest. The man behind the woman yelled several times before he swung his veil and greeted him, saying, "are you staying or eating? We dare not say Ruyi building is the Best Inn in the whole, and it is also the best. If you want to stay, you can choose us here. "


    "Oh? Is it? " Yue Yao looked at the guy who was drooling at her with a smile. She was pleased by the response of the guy. She poked her finger on the shoulder of the other guy and lowered her voice. "What''s the good if I live here?"


    Leyao''s voice is low, so deliberately lowered, it brings a sexy laziness. Let the men around pay attention to her listen to the blood boil, wish to talk to her is their own. Also let a few men behind him frown discontentedly, eyes threatening to sweep over the male god in the inn. Only when they see that their sight converges can they take back their sight with satisfaction.


    "When, of course, it''s good!" The guy was stabbed by this finger and almost died of happiness. I was seduced by that voice. After that, he reflected what he had said and said in secret. He''s a little guy. Where can he give the guests any benefits? But then he went out. Did he have to break his promise in front of the beauty?


    Fortunately, he was smart enough, and when he turned his head, he said with a smile: "if you live in our inn, you will definitely enjoy the best service, which is countless times better than other inns. As long as you command, the little one can be on call at any time. "


    "Oh? It''s really hard for you. " Le Yao looks down and chuckles. The corner of the eye with Mei ground in inn inside turn a son, asked for two upper rooms, went up the second floor under the guide of the assistant.


    The three rooms that the waiter arranged for them are adjacent. Le Yao chose the middle one and went in. The waiter followed in again enthusiastically, asked each other if he wanted some food, and was interrupted by Yu jiule.


    "Get out!" Two short words with the pressure that can''t be ignored, let the guy''s head suddenly clear after being washed out by beauty, and leave the room angrily, but still look back one step at a time, until the door is "bang" shut, then he can''t help but go underground.


    After waiting in the lobby and leading other guests into the guest room, I felt that it was wrong.


    There are six people in Leyao''s business. Why did you ask for three rooms? In addition to the beautiful women in the middle, the other five men are very well dressed. Why are they so mean? Five big men live in two rooms, are they not afraid of heat?


    At the moment, the five men who were attacked by the waiter''s stomach were not living in two rooms as he imagined, but were all crowded in Leyao''s room, performing the limited level and writing the mosaic story that they would enter the black room.


    Leyao is half lying on the reclining chair, enjoying the service of five men, half squinting at the task of this trip. She is the leader of the second largest exploration team in burning city, and a precious strong purple crystal. There are countless men under me No, there are countless heroes. As the second largest exploration team in burning city, they enjoy the materials that other weak teams do not have, and they should serve the city Lord to a certain extent.This time, she came to Lingcheng to try her luck according to the order of the burning city Lord. See if you can find the peace that stirs up the spiritual city. It is said that the strong man who has semi divine cultivation. We should try our best to win the cooperation between each other and burning city. If we can''t, we can''t let other people win the cooperation. When necessary, you can disclose the whereabouts of the other party to Lingcheng, and sell a human relationship to Lingcheng. In a word, no one else can get it first.


    "Yao Yao, you don''t pay attention." Ding jiule, who worked hard on her, bit down her earlobe. His voice was full of jealousy. "Thinking about the guy just now? But an ant can give you more happiness than I can? "


    Hearing this, Leyao smiled: "how could it be? Jiule is the best man in my family. How can other people compare with you? "


    Ding jiule was more comfortable and worked harder to please le Yao. The other four were not idle. Several big hands moved back and forth in her sensitive spot. Soon, the room was full of ambiguous voice.


    Two other teams are waiting to check their identities while the people sent by burning city are doing the Mosaic work. On the table of Lin Zhongyuan, the leader of Lingcheng City, there are four news about the four teams. Seeing the spy''s secret letter saying that Leyao had only entered the city, he asked for three guest rooms to hang out with five subordinates in the room. His eyes could not help but twitching twice, and he had no words for the bold and unconstrained woman who was famous for burning the city.


    Then I saw the report that the two elders and six elders of the wolf tooth team were sent from the city of forgetting worry, and the thin lips could not help but pucker into a line. On one side of the Chu River, seeing this, glanced at the letter and said, "the city Lord is worried about elder Rong and elder Gu?"


    Lin Zhongyuan''s silence, but not speaking, has shown his attitude. Seeing this, Chu Jiang said with a smile, "I don''t think the city Lord should worry about it. The two elders are smart people, so they won''t do stupid things. Moreover, Lingshu always knows people, and he will not bother to communicate with people who are not worth making friends with. Besides, don''t young ladies like them very much? If they had any ideas, they would not have helped them many times in the natural moat. "


    Lin Zhongyuan was relieved by Chu Jiang''s words and sighed, "I hope so."


    I hope those two don''t let him down, otherwise, even if they give him a good feeling, he will not be soft.


    On the other side, in the residence of Wei Lingshu, Wei Lingshu and Qiao Yeshu have been staring at the recording crystal in front of them for a long time. Their eyes are red, but they still don''t find any intentional place. Seeing the content in the picture has reached the part they saw before, they both have a deep sense of powerlessness.


    "Go to inform the city Lord, take down other recording crystals, and find several trustworthy people to read one by one. I don''t believe that murderer can be born out of nothing? " Wei Lingshu said with his eyebrows in his hands.


    "Qiao Ye Book wry smile:" also just so


    It turned out that the murderer was far more cunning than they thought. After asking for Lin Zhongyuan''s instructions, he sent a dozen trustworthy people to check the contents of the thirty-six recorded crystals day and night. They still got nothing, but also wasted a lot of Lingshi. Their confidence in finding the murderer was shaken.


    It''s so cunning. They don''t know the ghost. They don''t show any flaws under the monitoring of the recording crystal. Can they really find the murderer?


    "Send more people to patrol the night, make sure there is no dead corner in the whole spirit city!" Lin Zhongyuan ordered with a gloomy face.


    "Yes." Wei Lingshu answered weakly, but he didn''t have much expectation for the order. Because in recent days, the residents of the city have spontaneously formed many search groups. As long as there are people living in the area, there are almost vigils. Even many people are afraid to go home and follow the patrol in the street. In this case, even if more people are sent, the effect is almost the same.


    Did Lin Zhongyuan not know the truth? But what can we do? He''s desperate, too. Lingcheng is so big that he joined the night patrol team. He can only see a small area. He can''t help the murderer to make trouble in other places. Every night lost a gold warrior, who can see his calm appearance under the heartache to drop blood heart? How many years will it take to cultivate the same number of gold warriors who have lost so much?


    "If you don''t have enough people in the spirit City, you can hire some people nearby. You don''t believe that if the city is full of people, the murderer can still kill in full view!"

 Chapter 372

    When Lin Zhongyuan spared no effort to pay a lot of money, and sheben hired a high-level warrior to help in Lingcheng at the cost of spiritual weapons, the lawless murderer finally converged, from one crime a day before to three or five times a day.


    Even the ordinary residents of the other four cities are aware of the changes of Lingcheng, and they wait to see the wonderful play of Lingcheng. After all, Lingcheng has occupied the only place with spiritual power for so many years, which has long discontented them.


    Instead of hiding in the inheritance space to refine the recording crystal in batches every night, you only need to replace the recording crystal in the area near the human life every night. Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan also joined the patrol team in an increasingly tense atmosphere. Responsible for the security of one area of Lingcheng.


    Two months went by. The area that Gu lingzhi and Gu Lingzhi are in charge of has been safe. That night, the two men were still patrolling after supper as usual.


    Suddenly, a light blue shadow swept around the corner of the eye.


    At the beginning, Gu Lingzhi thought he was wrong. When that shadow appeared for the second time, Gu Lingzhi finally determined that it was not his own eyes, that the shadow was real.


    In the increasingly tense situation of Lingcheng, who would not hide at home in the middle of the night to rest and sneak around in the street? Gu Lingzhi rushed to the place where the shadow flashed at the first time. But the shadow was so cunning that it was far away when it showed a trace. Gu Lingzhi can only judge the direction of the shadow running according to the trace left in the corner, and he and Rong yuan follow the path.


    The murderer seems to be familiar with the environment in this area. He passes through the house from left to right. When Gu Lingzhi was upset and wanted to attack the shadow in two ways with Rong Yuanbing, he was stopped by a slim and hot figure, and the low and sexy voice of Le Yao also sounded, "Yo, aren''t these two elders of the wolf tooth team in the city of forgetting worries? How did you come to us? I remember the area you are in charge of. It seems to be over there. "


    Finish saying, the fingers of Leyao green onion point in a certain direction. Gu Lingzhi then found that she and Rong yuan had not paid attention to chasing the shadow for a while, and even stepped over to the area where Leyao was in charge. But after such a interruption by Leyao, the shadow has long disappeared. If I want to find it again, I don''t know when to wait.


    Fortunately, Leyao just stopped one of Gu Ling''s people, and Rong yuan was still behind the shadow. Shouldn''t he be lost?


    In this way, Gu Lingzhi barely managed to cope with a sentence, "I''m sorry, a strange shadow just came after you. Did you see anything strange passing by just now?"


    "What strange thing? This evening, I only saw you suddenly appear here. Where else did you come from? " Yue Yaojiao smiled, "is it not the elder''s eyes, who takes the passing wind as a shadow?"


    Gu Lingzhi frowned. He felt that what Leyao said was not right, but he didn''t notice anything wrong for a while. He nodded a little and wanted to chase Rong yuan away.


    Gu Lingzhi''s foot just started to move, and was stopped by Leyao again. He said with an ambiguous smile on his face, "how does Gu Changlao act alone today? What about your elder? Can''t it be that I have eaten too much porridge and vegetables, and I can''t help but go wild? "


    You just clear gruel, your whole family is clear gruel!


    Gu Lingzhi scolded in his heart. Not long after he came to Lingcheng, there were a lot of peach affairs and several families were upset by the heroine. The tone is no longer the same as before, "go away!"


    After saying that, he wanted to cross her and leave directly. Coleyao seemed to be on the same bar with her. He stopped again, and his face became cold and fierce. "This is my responsible territory. Even if you are stronger than me, you can''t play wild here! What are you doing sneaking up to me in the evening? Don''t you see that your husband is not lonely, and you have a private meeting with a lover


    Gu Lingzhi scolded, "do you think everyone is as shameless as you?"


    Le Yao sneers, "knowing people, knowing faces and not knowing hearts, who knows what dirty things are hidden under beautiful skin bags. Maybe It''s not as good as me. "


    As soon as Gu Lingzhi''s eyes snapped, he wanted to stop her. In the distance, there was a loud voice: "kill! It''s human life! The damned murderer is back! "


    As soon as Gu Lingzhi''s face changed, he couldn''t care to pay attention to Leyao any more, so he hurriedly ran towards the direction of the voice.


    The place where the accident happened was only 100 meters away from the place where she was blocked by Leyao. It was a pretty mansion. A flustered crowd through the gate. Gu Lingzhi rushes directly into the inner hall, and finds the source of panic - Rong yuan - along with the panic crowd.


    Seeing blood all over his body and a pile of red and white things falling on his feet, Gu Lingzhi was stunned for a moment.


    Didn''t he go after the killer? Why is this look here? And the panic crowd around him, why point to him and shout out the murderer?


    "Rong yuan." Gu Lingzhi took a deep breath and went to him, "what''s the matter?"


    "We have been deceived." Rong yuan''s face squeezed out the words from his mouth.


    He did not stop when Gu Lingzhi was stopped by Leyao, but continued to chase the shadow, which disappeared when he came to this neighborhood. Then I heard a painful groan. Rushed to the house, saw is full of corpses and scattered viscera. Just when he was going to leave here to pursue, he was discovered by someone who happened to pass by here, and then it was the situation that Gu Lingzhi saw.In the face of many accusations against him, Rong yuan will not fight all these people until he can bear his anger.


    Think of him as the Third Prince of the summer. The mainland is famous for its resourcefulness. However, in this lost place, which he regards as a remote place, it has been calculated. At the end of the day, he is too light on the enemy. If he had been more alert, he would not have lost sight of this simple calculation.


    In fact, when Leyao suddenly appeared to stop Gu Lingzhi, he felt something was wrong. However, in his opinion, the strength gap between Leyao and Gu Lingzhi is too large to cause any threat to Gu Lingzhi, so he didn''t pay attention to it. As a result, they fell into the trap.


    Sure enough, Leyao''s face soon showed the original expression and took a few steps back in a vigilant manner. "I said that elder Gu secretly came to the area I was in charge of. Was it to let elder Rong go? What a spiritual warrior from the outside world! It turns out that he is such two cruel people! "


    "Shut up, and don''t shout and catch the thief here!" Gu Lingzhi rebukes. I also want to understand why Leyao appeared in such a timely manner.


    It seems that Leyao didn''t know when he had already led the murderer online and reached a cooperation. Such a ferocious creature, will Leyao not be afraid to burn himself if he cooperates with him?


    In this way, Gu Lingzhi asked. What I got was le Yao''s sneer: "what did elder Gu say? How could I not understand a word? Don''t you want to pour dirty water on me because of your conspiracy? "


    "You!" Gu Lingzhi is very angry. He looks at the crowd around him and knows that when he moves at this time, he will only be more confident about his identity as a murderer. He can only bear his anger and come to Rong yuan and stand with him and confront other people.


    In the eyes of other people, Rong yuan copied Gu Lingzhi into his arms, thinking that this place was full of frustration at once, but there were several voices breaking the air in the distance, and then the figures of Wei Lingshu and others rushed in.


    Seeing Gu lingzhi and Gu Lingzhi surrounded by others, Wei Lingshu''s expression on his face was stagnant for a moment, and asked, "doesn''t it mean that the murderer has been surrounded? What about the killer? "


    With a coquettish smile, Leyao points to the two people of Guling. "Isn''t the murderer here? Didn''t the helmsman see the body under their feet? And the house full of blood? "


    "No, how could the murderer be them?" Wei Ling''s intuition denied it.


    As soon as this word came to the ground, a woman in the family of the dead rushed out of the crowd crying and knelt down in front of Wei Lingshu, crying at his feet: "helmsman, you must make a decision for us. These two beasts killed all the pillars of our family. How can we live without the strength of a chicken, whimper..."


    When the woman cried, several people in the crowd rushed over, or stood or knelt around, crying and howling to let Wei Lingshu get justice. Wei Lingshu didn''t know what it was, so he was dizzy by the cry of Zhentian. His eyes wandered around curiously in Gu Lingzhi''s body and comforted him: "OK, I know your situation. As a member of the city Lord''s mansion, I will not let the murderer go unpunished. Get up, all of you. When I find out the reason, I will give you an explanation. "


    Yue Yao hissed, "what else do you ask? Is it not clear? Everyone has stolen everything. The helmsman wants to excuse them? Are you with them, too? "


    "Shut up!" Qiao Yeshu whispered, "what is the identity of the helmsman? How could it be with the murderer? If you dare to talk nonsense again, you will be arrested and put in prison for a few days. "


    "Oh, my little brother is fierce." Leyao smiled unconcernedly. "If the guards are as handsome as you, I don''t mind going in for a few days."


    With that, Meiyan sweeps under Qiao Ye''s book and licks his lip. Qiao Ye''s body is so excited that he almost shouts "impolite" and makes a shameful reaction that he covers the key parts with his hands. Fortunately, he stops it in time, so he doesn''t lose face in front of so many people. But the eyes of Leyao have turned into a monster, subconsciously back to the body of Wei Lingshu, until half of the body is blocked by Wei Lingshu, then there is a little sense of security.


    Then he stared at her angrily. This damned woman, with so many men around her, can''t settle down? What if his mother saw the misunderstanding?

 Chapter 373

    Due to the "stolen goods", Gu lingzhi and his wife did not have reliable witnesses to prove that they were indeed led by the murderer at that time. They could only go to the city Lord''s mansion with Wei Lingshu in the eyes of one person who saw the murderer.


    On the way to the city Lord''s mansion, they have gained a lot, either suspecting, hating or fearing.


    Tortured by the mysterious murderer for several months, now the truth is finally revealed. They came here from the moment they got the news. But I didn''t expect that the murderer was Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan. It''s true that people can''t look good. The better they look, the more deceptive they are.


    Some of the residents who had been killed in the family cried out uncontrollably and ran to this side to pay for their lives. They were stopped by the bodyguard of the city Lord''s government who came to arrest the murderer before Gu Ling. I can only curse across the crowd. Gradually, more and more people cursed, and even threw stones at them.


    Before the stone hit Gu Lingzhi, Rong yuan smashed it with his spirit power. He was not good at looking at the man who threw the stone. The man was frightened and immediately stepped back, his eyes turned to panic. Now I remember that the man in front of me is a thug with semi divine cultivation. Killing him is like killing an ant. Why does he throw stones at him when his brain is hot?


    Aware that Rong yuan''s mood was wrong, Gu Lingzhi grabbed his sleeve and shook his head, "don''t scare them, they are also used by people with intentions. If we do it, it will only make our innocence worse. "


    "If you can''t wash them, you can''t wash them. Are you afraid they won''t make it?" Rong yuan hummed, but he was obedient and didn''t care about that man.


    Wei Lingshu smiled bitterly at the present situation and accelerated the pace of taking people to the city Lord''s mansion.


    No matter what others think, he doesn''t believe that the murderer is Gu Lingzhi. If we don''t say anything else, we will know that they are trustworthy partners if we take care of them in the natural moat. I don''t know how it can be like this. I can only take people to the city Lord''s mansion and ask them carefully.


    Thinking about it, the city Lord''s office has arrived. After appeasing the ordinary residents behind him, Wei Lingshu took them to the hall.


    Lin Zhongyuan and a group of officials in the city Lord''s mansion have got the news in advance. They are waiting in the hall at the moment. After seeing Gu lingzhi and others come in, they all look behind them. Seeing that there is no murderer among the subpoenaed people, they wonder, "Wei helmsman, what about the murderer?"


    Wei Lingshu looked at the speaker with complicated eyes. "There was no murderer, but something happened. The two elders were mistaken as murderers."


    "Sister Gu and elder brother Rong are regarded as murderers?" Lin Rong exclaimed, "how could they be murderers?"


    During her time in Lingcheng, Lin Rong liked to hang out in the next courtyard when she had nothing to do with it. She changed her address by the way. One elder sister and one elder brother called each other, but it was very pleasant.


    Wei Lingshu smiled helplessly, "this is about to ask your elder brother Rong and elder sister Gu."


    Rong yuan''s face has been gloomy ever since he found out that he had been cheated. Hearing Wei Lingshu''s question and pursing his lower lip, he reluctantly told the story again.


    Gu Lingzhi looks at Rong yuan''s gloomy expression, which can deceive people very much. He laughs secretly, knowing that he must be mad now. I don''t know what it''s like to be depressed by such a simple plot designed by people.


    The reactions of other people are different. People who have gone to the heaven and the earth together have all expressed their belief that Rong yuan is wronged, but they don''t have that much trust in other people who are not familiar with them. For example, gulif, the leader of the discipline hall in charge of the order of the spiritual City, deeply doubted the two men''s words, "you say you are chasing a shadow, but who can prove that you are not lying?"


    When Rong yuan understood his plan, he knew that there must be some people who did not believe them. Therefore, in the face of gulif''s query, he was not surprised at all. "There is no witness, but the recording crystal should record the situation at that time."


    Yeah, they still have recording crystals!


    Just take a look at the recording crystal, don''t know what''s going on?


    After getting Lin Zhongyuan''s consent, gulif immediately sent some of his own henchmen to fetch the recording crystals of the area guarded by Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan and the area guarded by Le Yao.


    A quarter of an hour later, the person who sent out came back empty handed and said with shame: "Hall master, record crystal No more. "


    "No more?" Guliff frowned and looked at the two of them doubtfully. "Did you take the crystal ahead of time?"


    "No." How could they possibly take away evidence to prove their innocence?


    "To record the function of crystal, only those who are fully trustworthy in the city Lord''s mansion know that apart from your guilty conscience, who will take it away?"


    This time, people who had been neutral began to look at them suspiciously.


    Compared with those who have lived together for tens or hundreds of years, there is no doubt that these two people who just emerged soon are more doubtful.


    Seeing that things are going against both of them, Lin Rong is in a hurry. "Maybe who accidentally took the recording crystal? It doesn''t have to be intentional. ""The little lady is still too simple." Guliff shook his head. "Don''t you think it''s too clever to lose the recording crystal?"


    It''s just a coincidence that I lost a few pieces sooner or later, or the only ones that can prove the truth of their words.


    Lin Rong was asked by him. He didn''t know what to say? I can only look at my father anxiously, "Dad, you have to believe in elder sister Gu and them. They are by no means bad people. I have been saved in the natural moat. "


    Guliff shook his head again. "Young lady, don''t you know that many bad people need to be trusted before they do bad things?"


    "You I don''t care! I just believe that sister Gu is not the murderer! There must be something wrong with that Leyao! "


    Yes, Lin Rong is very smart. Gu Lingzhi said: "if there is no stop from Yue Yao, maybe Rong yuan and I can catch the murderer. I suspect that she had seen the murderer for a long time and had reached some agreement with him. "


    "Nonsense! How could I be so stupid to play with the tiger? " Leyao''s voice suddenly came from the outside of the hall, and then came in, shaking his buttocks.


    "Elder Gu, you can eat and talk freely. In order to make an apology for yourself, you buckle the shit basin on my head. This is not true. It''s very chilling to be told that someone patrols the area they are responsible for, but you call him mean. "


    "How did you get in?" Wei Lingshu frowned. He didn''t bring people in. How did Leyao appear in the city Lord''s mansion?


    "I brought her in." Before gulif sent to get back the recording crystal humanity: "when I went down to get the recording crystal, she said that she knew something important, let me bring her in."


    "Oh? What''s important? " Guliff asked, looking at Leyao with burning eyes. "What you said before is that you first found out that the two elders were not strong?"


    "Exactly." With a smile, Leyao teased her hair gently and said: "I patrol the area as usual tonight, but I see two sneaky figures breaking into the area I''m in charge of. Alert, I caught up with one of them. When I found out that it was elder Gu, I stopped her and asked what was wrong. Unexpectedly, Gu had such a bad old manner. He not only scolded me for being nosy, but also slandered me for being with the murderer. It''s clear that they want to slander good people even if they plan to do something wrong. Hall master, you should be the master of my family! "


    "Nonsense! Rong yuan and I are clearly following the trail of the murderer before we accidentally break into the area you are responsible for. Where are you sneaking? You don''t want to be a liar here. ''


    "Said you were after the trail of the murderer?" Leyao innocently spread out her hands, "but how could I only see the traces of you and elder Rong, and not the so-called murderer? Am I blind? "


    Rong yuan sneers, "it''s not necessarily blind. It''s true to open your eyes and say lies."


    "You have defiled my family!" Yue Yao is so aggrieved that she covers her chest and looks abandoned by her lover. "Even if I have tempted you and hurt you and Gu Changlao, don''t you have to punish me like this?"


    Guliff''s mouth was drawn, and Wei Ling''s book had turned its head without looking.


    Few people in the room who had tempted Rong yuan didn''t know that. At that time, Yue Yao was quite bold. When the two were away, he sneaked into the bedroom of Gu lingzhi and Gu Lingzhi in the Sanheyuan and got rid of them completely. It is also designed to trip Gu Lingzhi, leaving Rong yuan alone.


    But she didn''t reckon that Rong yuan''s wife control didn''t give people the chance to separate him from Gu Lingzhi at all. She sent people to block Gu Lingzhi, and they could only return without success. And leiyao, who was hiding in the bedroom of two people, was so stunned to "catch the traitor in bed".


    This Yue Yao is also a single man. There is no sense of shame when the plot is broken down. Instead, he warmly invites Gu Lingzhi to go with him. He immediately throws them out of the Sanheyuan. There was a streaking outside the city Lord''s mansion.


    This shameful thing was actually said by Leyao herself, which made people have a new understanding of her boldness.


    Without the most important evidence to record the crystal. Both Gu lingzhi and Le Yao have sufficient reasons to say that they are not killers, but there is not enough evidence to prove that they have nothing to do with killers. However, Lin Zhongyuan can only wave his hand, seize all three of them in the prison of the city Lord''s mansion, and give gulif full responsibility.


    Lin Rong also wanted to speak for the two of Gu Lingzhi again, but was blocked by guliff''s words. "Little Miss, if you do this again, I will think you are bewitched by them and speak for them."

 Chapter 374

    At the request of Lin Rong and Wei Lingshu, Gu lingzhi and others were not put in jail. But it''s also under control. Before they are sure that they are not murderers, they must live in a guest room of the city Lord''s mansion and be guarded by a dozen bodyguards. They are not allowed to step out of the gate.


    But Leyao had no such good luck. She was directly thrown into prison without asking for help. Not long after the bodyguard brought Leyao into the prison, she thought of her words of "yearning" for the prison, and Wei Lingshu solemnly reminded gulif of a few words. Find some people who are hard-working and not good for women to watch over her.


    Guliff''s face shook and his eyes looked at the direction of the disappearance of Yue Yao. Inexplicably, some poor people are going to guard her bodyguard.


    The rest of the hall will not talk about the attitudes of the two sides for the time being. Gu lingzhi and Gu Lingzhi, led by the bodyguard, live in the guest room where they are temporarily detained.


    In fact, detention is only a form. If they don''t want to practice, no one can force them to stay in the same place.


    They brought their old acquaintance, Qiao Yeshu, and sent them to the guest room. Qiao Yeshu stood at the door and watched them stop talking. I''m used to reading Qiao Ye''s book, which is opposite to them. His appearance is quite novel for Gu Lingzhi.


    "Is there anything else?" Gu Lingzhi looked at him funny. "Do you want to scold me for being angry with those who died?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ No. " Qiao Ye quickly shook his head, looking very tangled. In Gu Lingzhi''s puzzled eyes, he just uttered a sentence for a while. "I''m sure you''re not the murderer."


    Then he turned and went out. Gu Lingzhi was stunned for a moment, and then burst out laughing.


    This Qiao Ye book is really interesting. Before, their nose was not nose, their face was not face. I didn''t expect to be so confident in them. Did he blush when he turned around just now?


    His eyes were suddenly covered by Rong yuan''s big palm, and his voice sounded in his ear, "don''t look at other men."


    This vinegar jar


    Gu Lingzhi turns around helplessly, buries in his chest, "don''t look, don''t look, I only look at you."


    "Well." Rong yuan relaxed the big palm covering her eyes and closed the door. Holding a person to sit on the chair beside the table, he buries his head in Gu Lingzhi''s chest and stops talking.


    Gu Lingzhi knew that he was still depressed because he was easily designed. He didn''t say anything comforting. Instead, he began to analyze today''s situation.


    "It seems that Leyao can''t run away with the murderer. I don''t know when they reached cooperation and where they met. If I knew, I might be able to find the murderer."


    "Well." The voice of Rong yuan came from Gu Lingzhi''s chest.


    Gu Lingzhi rubbed his hair and enjoyed his coquetry.


    "For the sake of today''s plan, we can only take it into account. That Leyao and the murderer are so hard to trap us in this city Lord''s mansion, we can''t let them down


    "Well." Rong yuan hummed again.


    Gu Lingzhi continued: "I don''t know if the murderer will go to the prison to save Le Yao?"


    Rong Yuan said "um" again. Gu Lingzhi found that there was something wrong. The position of the chest seemed to be a little wet. It was hot and slippery


    "Rong yuan!" Gu Lingzhi has pulled away from Rong yuan with black lines. Rong yuan came back like a python, spitting warm breath on Gu Lingzhi''s chest, which was torn open. He said, "I''m hurt, please comfort me."


    Gu Lingzhi turned a white eye to the sky. "I''m hurt, and I need comfort."


    Rong yuan hears Yan''s spirit and says, "well, I''ll comfort you."


    With that, Gu Lingzhi suddenly stood up and went straight to the big bed in the inner room. The next time is the warm moment of comfort for the wounded and the wounded.


    When the house is calm again, Rong yuan lies on the bed with a satisfied face holding Gu Lingzhi. Where on the face still has half before depressed? After all, it''s just a chance to ask for more "benefits" from Gu Lingzhi.


    "I''ve been busy for so long, and finally I can have a good rest." The voice of Rong yuan brings the fulfillment of his wish.


    Gu Lingzhi''s face turned black. "You mean it?"


    "Rong yuan''s face is a little ashamed," the plan is true, after the development is intentional


    When he knew that he had been trapped and surrounded by others, Rong yuan planned to take his own measures. Otherwise, it would not be so easy to talk and put people under house arrest. Since the unknown murderer had designed and calculated him, he would not have done so. He just managed to lead to his next move.


    In some ways, they helped him a lot. It gave them a vague clue to pursue without any clue. It''s just that the result is one thing and the process is another. The frustration of getting into other people''s trap made him uncomfortable.


    Big palm stroked the warm fragrant nephrite in his arms, and Rong yuan narrowed his eyes comfortably, feeling that he needed a good comfort. So when Gu Lingzhi was ready to complain, he was once again pressed under the body by Rong yuan, full of fragrance.In a twinkling of an eye, Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan have been under house arrest in this single room for ten days. In these ten days, the mysterious murderer never appeared again, as if the murderer disappeared with the arrest of Gu lingzhi and Gu Lingzhi. Such a development has made many people who had doubts about them more convinced of their own guesses. They think they are the murderers who have disturbed Lingcheng for several months and committed many murders.


    At the same time, a lot of "evidence" about the two murderers came out from nowhere. For example, there have been murders since they came. Another example is the sneaky whereabouts of the night when they were caught. Another example is the strange stone suddenly appeared in many places of the city - recording crystal.


    I don''t know who leaked the function of recording crystal and spread it outside, which became the weapon of two people of Gu Lingzhi. It is said that the recording crystal is actually the "eye" controlled by Gu Lingzhi. Help her find out where the defense is weak in the city. Thanks to the recording of crystal, they can kill people in such a long time without being found and so on.


    When learning all kinds of rumors from Lin Rong''s mouth, if she is not the party, Gu Lingzhi believes.


    ¡°¡­¡­ That is to say, now people in the whole city think that Rong yuan and I are murderers? "


    "Not all." Lin Rong did not dare to look at Gu Ling''s way: "at least I and Wei helmsman believe you are innocent."


    "What do you believe is the use?" Gu Lingzhi''s headache said: "the murderer is really cunning. He even knows how to kill people with a knife."


    From the design of them to the promotion of public opinion, in just ten days, the murderer made them fall into absolute weakness. If it wasn''t for Wei Lingshu and others to believe in them and talk for them bitterly, maybe Lin Zhongyuan would have given them up to complain about the common people.


    "Well, let''s take down the recording crystal. We found something strange in the previous crystal these days. It''s just all for verification. "


    Lin Rong hears the words and is ecstatic: "Gu elder sister, have you found the clue?"


    "That''s right." Gu Lingzhi pressed her ear, which was a little hurt by her exclamation: "it''s just that there''s the object of doubt, and it needs to be verified."


    "How wonderful! Who is the killer? Tell me, I''ll let my father catch him! "


    "I''m afraid I can''t tell you yet." Rong yuan suddenly said, "you just need to bring all the recording crystals quietly, and you will know when it''s time."


    "Cut, so mystify." Lin Rong made a face at him. But I don''t dare to ask as much as I did in front of Gu Lingzhi. Although Rong yuan always looks warm and easy to get along with in front of Gu Lingzhi, he can only know the badness under his mask after knowing him for a long time.


    Lin Rong then talked with Gu Lingzhi about the situation in the city these two days and left. In the evening, I came to the guest room with all the storage rings for recording crystal.


    Gu Lingzhi thanked her and watched her leave. Nature does not miss the strong breath hidden in the dark.


    That''s the breath of Lin Zhongyuan. Every time Lin Rong comes to find them, he thinks he''s alone. Don''t you know that his father is always guarding in the near place. Secretly stabbing to release their own pressure, warning them not to do harm to Lin Rong. These days, Lin Rong and Wei Lingshu constantly bring the recording crystal to them. Of course, Lin Zhongyuan also knows. To this end, Gu Lingzhi expressed his gratitude. Knowing that without his approval, the recording crystal would not reach them at all.


    Ten days later, there was still no dead man in the city. Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan are the guesses of the murderer, which have basically become affirmation. Finally, in the morning of this day, a large group of relatives and friends who had been killed gathered at the gate of the city Lord''s mansion and begged the city Lord''s mansion to deal with the prisoners and return them with justice.


    The shouts of asking for their lives were heard even by Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan, who lived in the guest room deep in the city Lord''s mansion. With a silent look at each other, Rong yuan stood up and opened the door. He called in Qiao Yeshu, who was guarding the door outside. Soon, Qiao Yeshu left in confusion.


    One hour later, Lin Zhongyuan, the leader of Lingcheng City, confirmed that Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan were the murderers who caused many tragedies in Lingcheng during this period. One day later, he will be executed in the punishment Hall of the leader''s government.


    This decision was passed out and the city cheered. Many of them have been waiting for tomorrow.


    You should know that the punishment hall is built in the side gate of the city Lord''s mansion. Every time a person who has committed a serious crime is executed, the door will be opened wide so that ordinary residents can see the scene of execution, avoiding the possibility of favoritism to the greatest extent.


    Some people will be happy and some will be sad. When almost all the people in the city are looking forward to the next day, Lu Heng and Jiang Xinghai have turned over the walls of the city Lord''s mansion.


    They decided to save Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan before execution!

 Chapter 375

    The ideal is full, but the reality is bone feeling.


    Lu Heng and Jiang Xinghai summoned their courage to climb over the high wall of the city Lord''s mansion, but they were waiting for a row of well prepared bodyguards.


    Gulif, the leader, looked at the two men deeply, until he saw their scalp numb, he waved and asked the guards to tie them up.


    "Take them down and have a good interrogation to see if they are involved in the killing."


    Lu Heng hears the words and cries out for wrongs. Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan are absolutely wronged. The people of their wolf teeth team are not murderous people who have lost their humanity!


    Gulef snorted: "the evidence is confirmed, what can be wronged?"


    Then he told the rest of the bodyguard Yan''s family to look at the main house of the city, and never let any suspicious people in.


    In the following time, in addition to Lu Heng and Jiang Xinghai''s fanciful attempt to rescue people from the city Lord''s mansion, Lin Rong, a little girl, was crying to "rob prisoners" when she heard her father''s decision. Because it''s too obvious to go out of the boudoir, people sent by gulif put them under house arrest. They can only cry in the boudoir, but it''s useless.


    As the person who will be sentenced to death tomorrow, Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan have received the best treatment since they lived in the guest room. Not only did the watchman change to the vice city leader, Chujiang, but also several layers of array were arranged outside the guest room. As long as two people make a move to leave the room, there will be a blue lightning flash in the sky. Deterrence means a lot.


    "Does the Vice City Lord think this will trap us?" Gu Lingzhi stares at Chu Jiang with an ugly face. "I''ve already said that the murderer has someone else. Why don''t you believe him? It''s too arbitrary to condemn us just because we haven''t been killed in this period of time. "


    Chu Jiang nodded and smiled, "it''s really arbitrary. But so far, all kinds of clues show that the two elders are the murderers. I can''t help it. "


    That is to say, but there is no helpless emotion in Chujiang''s eyes, even with a hidden hatred. It was heartache for those who died innocently.


    How many years will it take for so many gold warriors to be cultivated? At the thought of it, he wanted to cramp the murderer.


    "Those are the real murderers!" Gu Lingzhi said: "if you do this, you will only let the real murderer go unpunished. Don''t you want to avenge those who died? "


    "Of course." Chujiang chuckles, "so tomorrow you will be killed."


    "Stupidity!" Gu Lingzhi scolded: "are you all stupid?"


    "Don''t explain to him." Rong yuan rubbed her head. "It''s hard to explain to a fool."


    When Chu Jiang heard the words, he almost cursed them without holding up. Can''t these two people speak politely for a good performance? Is this way of speaking hate really not intentional?


    If Gu Lingzhi knew what he was thinking, he would say something - it was not intentional. As for whether Rong yuan intended it or not, only heaven knows.


    After Rong Yuan said that, he suddenly attacked Chu River. A blue light flashed. It turned out that the spirit source in the array was affected by the fluctuation of soul power of Rong yuan and attacked him spontaneously. Several spiritual sources split. It''s the cultivation of demigod. Rong yuan also feels dizzy.


    "Beyond my control!" Chu River hummed, quite a bit relieved. Holding the holy plate that can control the array is a control. Suddenly, the array outside the guest room is all lit up, "call the city Lord, and say the prisoner wants to escape!"


    The bodyguard on one side hears Yan and runs towards the hall. Allow the yuan to low a curse, and Gu Ling together began to attack the surrounding array. With this array, you want to trap us


    "The array is not good. What about the city Lord?"


    "City Lord!" Chu Jiang cried happily, "subdue them, they want to escape!"


    "Are you wronged for not leaving here?" Gu Lingzhi said angrily, "I didn''t expect that the people in your Lingcheng city are all fools. They can''t see such a simple planting of stolen goods? I ''m so blind that I'' ll do my best to help you catch the murderer. "


    "It''s no use saying more. Up to now, you still want to quibble?" Lin Zhongyuan is indifferent. The flat voice doesn''t fluctuate. It sounds more like reading lines. Fortunately, he usually has a cool and dignified attitude. Even if he can''t play, he can''t see any clue.


    Lin Zhongyuan said a lot to show his flaws. People in the dark found that Rong yuan had made a quick move to use the skills attached to Longyin sword. The array that trapped them immediately broke most of the time, leaving only a few layers to be broken by Gu Lingzhi who attacked later. Suddenly, the four people inside and outside the room were facing each other.


    Lin Zhongyuan''s eyes narrowed. Unexpectedly, Rong yuan''s strength was so strong, and the twelve level array inside and outside broke most of it in a single attack. Even if he is trapped in it, it will take a lot of effort to come out, and the two of them will get it in one stroke. He can''t help but weigh up such a strong strength. If one day he really stands on the opposite side of Rong yuan and relies on the treasures left by his ancestors, can he really subdue them?"Lord! Sacrifice to ancestors! "


    Chu Jiang''s voice interrupted his contemplation, which reminded him of the business. Forget about what hasn''t happened. Roll your right hand over your left index finger and remove the storage ring. Facing Rong yuan and Gu Lingzhi, they threw them away.


    The two men immediately rushed to a heavy pressure on themselves, with the power to suppress everything, as if all the world in front of this ring were ants.


    "Is this the bottom card of Lingcheng? It''s really strong enough! " No wonder it can occupy the only spiritual source in the lost place for such a long time. With this ring alone, you can scare off many people who have no idea.


    I saw that the ring, which is usually used as a storage ring, rose in response to the storm. When it flew over the two people, it had already grown into a circle with a diameter of three meters, which was covered from their heads.


    Gu lingzhi and Gu Lingzhi immediately run the power to resist. But when the two people''s power touched the ring, it was as silent as the mud, like the sea. All the power was swallowed by it, and became its nutrient, making the ring''s surface luster more bright, as dazzling as a round of small sun.


    This ring, unexpectedly, has the same ability as the array under the endless sea area, and can devour spiritual power. Both Rong yuan and Gu Lingzhi were shocked. Soon, the belligerent factors in Rong yuan''s body were aroused, and his eyes were full of desire. I don''t want to run the spirit force as wantonly as before, but I want to say that all the spirit forces are confined in the body, filled with the whole body''s meridians, turned into the physical force, and smashed towards the ring.


    Dong -


    the fist and the ring collided and made a dull sound. The afterwave of the sound made the ground shake. The people who were close to the ring even hurt their heart under the afterwave of the collision. They covered their chest and retreated quickly, and the corners of their mouths overflowed with blood.


    Lin Zhongyuan also looked at Rong yuan under the ring in horror.


    This ring is made by the ancestors of Lingcheng according to the special environment of the lost place. As long as you are trapped by this ring, you can''t make any great accomplishments.


    But I didn''t expect that Rong yuan was not only successful in cultivation, but also powerful in body. Is this the spirit warrior recorded in ancient books, who is useless without the spirit power? The strength of this body is no less than that of him.


    Thinking of this, Lin Zhongyuan''s sense of war was also provoked up. His eyes were suddenly sharp, and he stepped forward to join hands with Rong yuan.


    The two men who were aroused by the war were in full swing. Gu lingzhi and Chu Jiang were stunned for a while, some speechless. Isn''t it about acting? What are the two doing? The sharpness of the fight is more than just work and rest, isn''t it? However, Gu Lingzhi had to hand in Chu River.


    For a while, the whole room was full of fire. Those who are forced to be less powerful have to retreat to the safe area and watch the four people fight from afar. They have a new assessment of the strength of the top powerful. No wonder that Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan can kill so many people quietly. I''m afraid that few people can escape such strength, right?


    It''s hateful that these two thugs from the outside world deliberately misled them, saying that what is doing evil in the city is actually the human beings formed by the fierce animals. They said that how could a creature as clumsy as a fierce animal produce intelligence?


    A group of people gathered around you and me, pointing at the war circle. In words, they could hear their hostility to Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan. A man in the crowd listened to the conversation of the people around him and gently raised his mouth.


    Continue to misunderstand, kill those two people, there is nothing to threaten it in this spiritual city. To be exact, it is the whole lost place, and there is no threat to its existence.


    It really should thank Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan for their sudden appearance. If it wasn''t for them, where would it go to find two substitutes and consume Lin Zhongyuan''s strength?


    Lin Zhongyuan, who is regarded as suffering from a lot of troubles, is very excited at the moment. It''s only when the master who has been lonely for a long time meets the opponent who is equal in spirit. The strength of Rong yuan''s body is equal to that of him, so that he can safely use all his strength to develop his skills.


    Unfortunately Now is the wrong time. There are many things to deal with. We can''t play a game happily.


    Rong yuan''s idea is the same as that of him. The Lingwu people in the mainland are all based on the power of spirit, and there are few people who practice their body. Only when they are influenced by Gu Lingzhi can they practice their body. It''s hard to find a physical strength that can compete with him. He also has a good time.


    Aware of the aftermath of the fight between the two men, they have demolished the guest rooms they used to live in. If they continue to fight, the buildings next to them will suffer. Rong yuan deliberately sold a flaw, so that Lin Zhongyuan''s fist can hit himself and fall to the ground. There was a cheering sound of "mighty city Lord" around.

 Chapter 376

    Lin Zhongyuan was stunned and understood that Rong yuan wanted to end the fight. So he attacked the past with understanding. The ring in the sky turned into a light and came to Rong yuan.


    Gu Lingzhi, who was fighting with Chu Jiang, exclaimed at Rong yuan, and returned to the house half holding the man before the ring fell on him.


    Lin Zhongyuan''s ring fell into the air, making a loud noise on the ground, and the ground around him shook several times. But did not catch up with the opportunity, but a whisper: "sacrifice tripod!"


    At that time, the tripod which was used to transform the spirit source into the spirit force flew from the hall of the city Lord''s mansion and appeared in the air of the house. Chu River urges the law, the big tripod has turned over and over in the air, buckles to face the house, buckles down with the thunder potential. At the same time, the tripod body keeps growing until it becomes the same size as the house, and the guest rooms under it are tightly fastened in the tripod.


    "Lian!" With the Chu River''s low drinking, all kinds of magic power were continuously printed into the tripod, and the bronze tripod body became bright, and began to refine Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan, which were suppressed below.


    Seeing this, the crowd around cheered and knew that they had won.


    Since the birth of the tripod, no enemy has come out of the tripod alive. They have been able to foresee that in the near future, Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan will be refined into a scene full of spiritual power for them to practice.


    It took three days for the refining to end. After a few days of light, the tripod was restored to its original color and faded. Chujiang urged the tripod again, but this time, the tripod was turned over.


    With the big tripod being lifted, the rich milky spirit force rushed to overflow from the direction of the big tripod. The Chu River, which controls Dading, was shocked. If he had not known that Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan had left the secret way in the guest room when they were locked under the tripod, he really thought that they had been tempered by themselves. Look at the intensity of this aura. At least it can only be possessed by more than a dozen ground level spirits.


    It''s said that as long as you leave something similar to refine your aura, they actually throw so many things with such a big hand, which makes him heartache. I can''t sell it to the high-level warriors in Lingcheng!


    Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan, who were scolded by Chu Jiang secretly as the losers, didn''t know that they left behind a bowl of Linghu water to refine their Lingli, which made him think so much. At the moment, they are sitting in a remote corner of the city Lord''s mansion, looking at the situation of the guest room with relish, and talking with each other from time to time. I appreciate the role of that tripod.


    "It turns a bowl of Linghu water into so many Lingli. This tripod is at least the level of the top class Lingqi. I don''t know the origin of the ancestors of Lingcheng. They can make such high-level things. And the ring he used to restrain your spiritual power. If it wasn''t for him, I didn''t know it was a spiritual device. "


    "Rong yuan chuckled:" yes, if you change to other people who have not practiced body, you can only be slaughtered


    It''s no wonder that Lingcheng is not afraid of foreign Lingwu people''s bad intentions to them. Let alone their mysterious tripod. The longer you stay in Lingcheng, the more mysterious it is.


    The city Lord and the Vice City Lord joined hands to suppress the mobs who killed countless evils during this period, and the things that turned them into spiritual power spread throughout the city in less than a day. Even Lu Heng and Jiang Xinghai, who were locked in the dungeon, knew. After confirming that they had let go of Gu Lingzhi''s and Rong yuan''s murders, they came to the city Lord''s mansion to stand at the door and shout again.


    "You fools mistake good people for bad, kill my brother, and I want you to pay for your life!" Lu Heng shouted angrily. When he thought of the cultivation method that everyone in the lost place wanted to learn, and the two people who gave them many Lingshi Lingbao, he was so wronged, he was very sad.


    I knew that I would persuade both of them to return to the city of forgetfulness, regardless of what the Lord of the city did not command. Which of the two lives is important? But now it''s too late to say anything. They have turned into holy power, which is used to benefit the holy city. There is no ashes left.


    "Lin Zhongyuan, Chu Jiang, you come out to me, don''t give us an account, this matter is not over!"


    "Not over!"


    Lu Heng and Jiang Xinghai quarreled at the door, causing a group of Lingcheng residents who passed by to complain unhappily, "what is the explanation? There are murderers in your team, and no one is allowed to deal with them according to law? It''s just inexplicable. Aren''t you the two of them? "


    Lu Heng naturally retorted angrily. There was a dispute with passers-by. The two sides did not yield to each other, but gradually gathered a large number of scolding and quarreling people in front of the gate of the city Lord''s mansion, which is a "grand occasion" never seen before.


    Listen to the bodyguard saying the situation outside, Lin Zhongyuan and Chu Jiang sitting in the study of the Lord''s mansion can only smile bitterly.


    "Two elders, don''t you really need to tell them the plan?" Chu River tempts way.


    Rong yuan waved his hand, "no need."


    If I told them that Jiang Xinghai was ok, it would be easy for Lu Heng, who has one gut, to do something bad. Now it''s so good that they mistakenly think they''ve been killed. The more grief they showed, the more people in the dark believed that they were dead.As for cheating their feelings Rong yuan felt that he didn''t care about small things. Great joy after great sorrow is also a kind of exercise of heart and nature. When they know the truth, they will not blame him. Well, I guess


    In this way, all the residents in the city think that the murderer has been killed, and they finally ushered in a peaceful and peaceful night. A scream across the dark blue sky filled the street, followed by a cry that shook the sky.


    Three days after the murderer killed him, the victim appeared again!


    Lu Heng, who heard the news, was shocked for a moment, then looked up to the sky and scolded. When he lowered his head again, his eyes were full of tears. He rushed into the guest room next door to Jiang Xinghai and grabbed people and rushed to the city Lord''s mansion again.


    Don''t they admit that they caught the wrong person? What''s going on now? It''s ironic that the murderers were executed and the victims appeared again.


    Then the door of the Lord''s mansion, which had been quiet for a long time, stood two excited people again. But this time, in the face of their yelling and scolding, the residents passing by and the bodyguards of the city Lord''s mansion didn''t contradict each other. They silently watched the two people vent their emotions and fell into repentance. Were they really wrong? Those two spiritual warriors from outside really have nothing to do with the murderer?


    "In vain, we, the seventh and the eighth, did our best to help you catch the murderer? That''s how you repay them? Now that the killer is out again, are you satisfied? I don''t think you''ve got the old seven or the old eight this time. What else can you bring to catch the murderer! "


    Faced with Lu Henghong''s questioning, none of the people nearby could speak. At this time, the gate of the city Lord''s mansion suddenly opened, and Wei Lingshu with a solemn face came out with a team of people. Lu Heng immediately rushed up, pointed to Wei Lingshu''s nose and scolded, "what are you doing out there? Didn''t you kill the murderer? What else do you do with people and horses? I think the murderer who killed so many people is in your Lord''s mansion, right? Otherwise, why don''t the bad guys get caught? You''re just beating up the good guys? "


    Lu Heng''s words are very impolite. His calloused fingers almost point to Wei Lingshu''s nose.


    If in the past, someone dared to point at his nose and talk like this, Wei Lingshu would break his fingers even if he said less. But now under the emptiness of heart, I can only stand it. The eyes of the two bodyguards behind me sadly swept past them - why should I bear the sins you made!


    Rong yuan pretends to look straight ahead without seeing, as if the scene in front of him has nothing to do with him. He can also give a gentle smile to Gu Ling at an angle that others can''t see.


    This pair of dog men and women is enough!


    Wei Lingshu, who has been fed dog food for countless times, silently takes back his eyes and looks at Lu Heng. "I can understand your mood, but I have something important to do now. If elder Gu Changlao and elder Rong really have nothing to do with the murderer, our spiritual city will give you an explanation. "


    "People are dead. How do you explain? Is it life for life? " Jiang Xinghai sneered. Compared with the reckless Lu Heng, he was much calmer, but he also did a lot of absurd things with Lu Heng in these two days and scolded them inside and outside the gate of the city Lord''s mansion. But because there is no evidence to prove the innocence of the two, the voice of the denounce also seems powerless.


    But now it''s different. Once again, the victims represent that the killers are not Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan at all. They killed the wrong people in Lingcheng. But what about knowing? Can they compete with the whole spiritual city? Therefore, the eyes of Wei Ling''s book are particularly gloomy.


    The provocative words said that Jiang Xinghai felt the hostility in the eyes of the people around him. Those who "kill" Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan are their city Lord and vice city Lord. Does Jiang Xinghai want their two city lords to pay for their lives? It''s too much!


    A bodyguard behind Wei Lingshu immediately couldn''t help but pick up the weapon and was stopped by Wei Lingshu in a low voice, "well, it''s important to check the situation first."


    After saying that, he should go to the direction of the accident first. The bodyguard glared at Jiang Xinghai and followed him helplessly. Watching a group of bodyguards pass in front of him, Jiang Xinghai happily takes the corner of his mouth.


    Even if they can''t retaliate substantively, they should form a shadow in their heart. It''s better to be guilty and never make progress!


    Soon, Jiang Xinghai knew he wanted more. Because when a bodyguard passes by, a great and powerful spiritual force penetrates into his body, which is so powerful that it''s easy to destroy his whole meridians. Jiang Xinghai screamed, gritting his teeth to bear the pain of breaking his muscles.

 Chapter 377

    Unexpectedly, after entering the body, the powerful spiritual power not only didn''t damage his tendons, but also walked along the tendons and combed the places that were not smooth.


    Jiang Xinghai was stupefied and tranced. He thought that this spiritual force was familiar. When Lu Heng urged him to keep up with Wei Lingshu''s party, he was only a flash when he mocked them a few more words. He remembered when he felt this spiritual force.


    Isn''t this the spirit breath of Rong yuan!


    When I first saw him, I played a duel of noisy nature. The cool and powerful attack of Lingyuan shocked him a lot. I was quite familiar with this breath.


    Isn''t it possible that Rong yuan and Gu Lingzhi have been refined into spiritual power? How could it happen again? Don''t you


    Jiang Xinghai was excited by the possibility of speculation, but Lu Heng was dissatisfied with his behavior of standing in the same place and dazing, "what''s the matter with you, sixth brother? Don''t be angry with the old seven and the old eight? "


    They''re all right. What''s the matter with them?


    Jiang Xinghai would like to go back to this sentence. He can see Lu Heng''s angry expression and swallow it silently.


    Old seven didn''t die but didn''t tell himself directly. Instead, he used such a obscure way to let him know. He certainly didn''t want others to know that he wasn''t dead. With Lu Heng''s nature, you can''t hide the truth. If Lu Heng can''t hide the truth and destroy the old seven and the old eight''s plan, everything before will be done in vain.


    Jiang Xinghai immediately made clear the intention of Rong yuan, rushed to the landing point and said: "OK, let''s go."


    This time, of course, it''s not to make fun of Wei Lingshu and Lu Heng, but to look at each other, so that they don''t make a mess of each other and break the old seven and eight''s plan.


    With Wei Lingshu''s team, it was not long before the accident happened.


    Before they got to the place, they were all heavily affected by the cry of the earthquake. When they saw the body of the victim with their own eyes, a few people could not help cursing.


    "The damned murderer is still alive!"


    "Yes, the murderer is not dead, but the helper is killed by you." Then the following Lu Heng heard the sarcasm. The swearing bodyguard was speechless, and his face was blue and white for a while. In the end, it''s their fault to kill the wrong person and be scolded by other people''s friends.


    The bodies lying on the ground, like the previous ones, are hollowed out of the internal organs and brain marrow. Small tooth marks can be found in the skull and chest part of the body. It looks like the mark of human teeth, but the arc is bigger than that of human. Lu Heng once again said, "look at the distribution of the teeth marks. If you bite like this, your mouth must be at least as big as your head.". I don''t know how these people investigated the case? We, the seventh and the eighth, said that the murderer was not a human being, and we threw dirty water on them blind. The people in Lingcheng are really powerful. "


    He was very angry with all the onlookers, but he said it was true. Frightened by the murderer, they can''t wait to convict him when they find that the first person they suspect may be the murderer. Eager to find the murderer, they ignored the details that should have been noticed, as if killing the identified sinner can eliminate the real murderer, which has created the current situation.


    Jiang Xinghai observed the expressions of people around Lu Heng and found some details that he had not noticed before.


    For example, I thought that Wei Lingshu was silent in the face of Lu Heng''s accusation because of guilt. Now I find that there is no guilt, and all eyes are full of suffocation, OK?


    Look at the strange man who input his spiritual power before. Although I don''t know how he managed to change his appearance, the proper temperament is that Rong yuan has no top two experts, namely, Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan. The original team of four has become a whole team. We started patrolling every night. Jiang Xinghai knew that Rong yuan and Gu Lingzhi were mixing in the team. He approached them intentionally or unintentionally, talking and chatting. But when he started each time, he was pulled away by Lu Heng, who was bitter and bitter. By the way, he asked, "do you forget how the seven and eight died?"


    In his mind, Lin Zhongyuan and Chu Jiang are the top killers of Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan. These Lingcheng people who are clamoring to kill the killers are also accomplices. Jiang Xinghai''s intention to make friends with them is betrayal.


    Jiang Xinghai suffered a lot from Lu Heng''s questioning and wrote it down in a small book. Just wait for all the dust to settle down, and carry it out one by one.


    So after a few days, Jiang Xinghai suddenly found that he thought that he was the two bodyguards of Rong yuan and Gu Lingzhi, and suddenly disappeared. After asking Wei Lingshu, I knew that the two men had been sent to other tasks.


    Jiang Xinghai nodded knowingly, knowing that he was probably hiding in the dark to find the murderer.


    Jiang Xinghai''s guess is right. Rong yuan and Gu Lingzhi live in a house in Lingcheng at the moment. The original owner of the house was a couple of golden warriors. But now the two men were stunned and secretly put under house arrest in a place of the Lord''s mansion. Now they disguised themselves.


    After this period of hunting, there are not many golden warriors in Lingcheng. Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan also find some rules from the recorded crystal. It is now in practice.This is their third day of living here in place of the original couple of golden warriors. Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan have the same haggard and fear as other golden warriors. A little movement outside can make their pupils shrink with fear.


    "Husband, do we really not go to the street and stay with other people?" Gu Lingzhi''s voice trembled a little.


    "What are you afraid of? The spirit city is so big and there are so many people with spirit weapons. The murderer may not be able to stare at us. " Rong Yuan said gloomily: "and even if we stay together, what? Damn it, isn''t it going to die? But it''s got to do with other people. "


    "Wuwuwu I knew that I would not let you practice so fast at the beginning. My husband, you have just become a golden warrior. How can we be so unlucky... "


    Gu Lingzhi pours into Rong yuan''s arms. Enjoying the soft jade and the rare weakness of Gu Ling, Rong yuan patted her on the back and comforted her, "don''t be afraid of baby, just wait until you catch the murderer."


    Gu Lingzhi is speechless for a while, silently feeling Rong yuan''s big palm from shoulder all the way to back waist, and then down to the plump hip flap. He kneads it indecently and wants to give it to him according to his head. All the old husband and wife, how can they still look like a hungry ghost?


    Just as Gu Lingzhi was pinched to protest, when Rong yuan''s heart was burning, a transparent light arc with a little blue suddenly appeared. It''s perfectly integrated with the surrounding environment. It''s not easy to see the trace of the light arc if it''s not for Rong yuan''s vision.


    At last!


    The eyes of Rong yuan are shining. Without dodging, he mobilized most of his spiritual power to form a protective film on the surface of himself and Gu Lingzhi''s body. He only heard a slight "Bo" sound, and the arc of light disappeared in Rong yuan''s eyebrow. Rong yuan fell down with the situation, and his arm was still holding him tightly. Then there was another sound of "Bo". Another arc of light hit Gu Lingzhi''s back brain. Gu Lingzhi lies on Rong yuan.


    The whole process took less than two breaths, and only a slight sound was made when they fell to the ground. No wonder so many people were killed, but at the time of the incident, they did not hear any cries for help.


    I''m afraid that scene was changed into a real golden warrior. I was really killed by that blow.


    See two people fall, in the dark that person waited for a while again, make sure no one appears again, this just slowly revealed true appearance.


    It was a very pure and lovely girl with big eyes and smart water. She had long hair and bare feet. When she looked at the two people on the ground, she even had a kind of ignorant and lovely feeling.


    Anyone who sees a girl will not look down on her.


    Because there were no pupils in the girl''s big eyes, and the silver white eyes made her pure and lovely look strange. Not to mention the same light blue hair and translucent skin as the sky.


    Xu is not used to walking with her feet. The girl uses her two arms to support her body and crawls on the ground. In the process of crawling, the skin of red fruit contacts with the ground, making people''s scalp tingle.


    Gu Lingzhi can''t help but squint and open his eyes and look at the source of the voice. At one glance, he is frightened by this naked creature with human appearance, which is different from human beings. Suddenly also can''t put down, catkin in the chest of Rong yuan pinched a, then suddenly stood up.


    When the girl saw Gu Lingzhi standing up, she was obviously stunned. Her silver pupils were staring at Gu Lingzhi. It seemed that she wanted to know how the prey got away from her inevitable attack? But no matter how she escaped the inevitable attack, becoming her nourishment is her final destination.


    Holding two arms on the ground, the girl''s whole body shot at Gu Lingzhi like a stray arrow. Gu Lingzhi pulls his sword back and stops, but is stopped by Rong yuan halfway. He leaves a sentence, "let me deal with her for my husband. You have a rest." And the battle became a regiment.

 Chapter 378

    This strange girl who killed so many people is indeed a half god cultivation fellow, as Rong yuan predicted before. But there is a significant difference with the semi God power of human beings, that is, this girl can''t do any moves. All attacks are carried out by the body and by the soul together.


    In the process of fighting with the girl, Rong yuan suddenly found that the blue light arc used to attack the two people''s heads before the girl was a direct attack on the soul. Every time he was hit by the light arc, there would be a sharp pain in his brain. Being hit with the spirit of his demigod, he would feel pain, let alone only a gold level warrior.


    After watching for a while, I found that Rong yuan could easily handle it by himself without his help. Gu Lingzhi turned around and went outside.


    Outside the house, Lin Zhongyuan and Chu Jiang stand on both sides, one on the left and one on the right. The people surrounded by them are obviously Jin Hao.


    "Why?" Gu Lingzhi hears Chu Jiang and asks, "isn''t Lingcheng treating you well?" Actually colluded with a monster to kill so many warriors in Lingcheng.


    Jin Hao pursed his lips and struggled with his eyes. For a long time, he raised his head to Chu River and said, "Xiaobai needs nutrients."


    "What nutrients?" Asked Chu Jiang. After the question, the nutrients that Jin Hao said are probably those people.


    Sure enough, listen to Jin Hao: "Xiaobai is pregnant with my child, and needs a lot of internal organs and brain marrow to supplement nutrients in order to produce smoothly."


    "There''s no way!" Chu Jiang scolded: "if she wants nourishment, you will let her hurt people. Does she want the whole Lingcheng that day, and you will help her to kill the city?"


    Jin Hao said nothing, but his attitude was to answer Chu Jiang''s words. If Xiaobai had this idea, he could really sell the whole Lingcheng. Chu Jiang was shivering with anger. I don''t understand how a good sunshine youth can become like this. It''s clear that he was fascinated by the monster, and six relatives didn''t recognize him!


    "Good!" Chu Jianglian said two good words, "in this case, I can''t keep you. I''ll take you first and pay for those who died in vain. "


    Finish saying, raise big palm to face Jin Hao to press down.


    Jin Hao raised his head abruptly. When did his pupils turn into silver like Xiaobai? His body moved rapidly, and he even escaped the attack of Chu River.


    "How dare you resist?" Chujiang drinks angrily and chases Jin Hao to attack again.


    However, in this short time, Jin Hao''s strength unexpectedly increased two equal levels, and suddenly he became a glass body warrior from the gold warrior, which was even better than the Chu River capital, and made a direct approach to Lin Zhongyuan.


    Gu Lingzhi sighs fluke. Fortunately, just in case, when he decides to pretend to be the couple, Rong yuan lets Lin Zhongyuan and Chu Jiang lurk nearby. If Gu Lingzhi meets Jin Hao alone, he can''t stay.


    Lin Zhongyuan, who thought he could not reach his hand, suddenly stopped Jin Hao who wanted to escape. The pressure of the glass body was all open to Jin Hao. At the same time, the pressure of the spiritual force of the master level was also covered on him. Under the double pressure, Jin Hao''s movement was a little slow. But still can barely support.


    Just then, a shrill howl came from the house. Jin Hao''s body was in a state of anxiety and looked inside.


    Gu Lingzhi took the opportunity to shoot a rocket. The gorgeous flame passed through Jin Hao''s chest, but it didn''t bring out a drop of blood.


    "You I...... " Jin Hao looked at Gu lingzhi and his wound. He didn''t understand how he didn''t have blood flow, and he didn''t feel any pain. Gu Lingzhi was so scared that he could hardly hold the Feng dance sword.


    Jin Hao can''t see it by herself, but she and Lin Zhongyuan and Chu Jiang can clearly see that from the pierced chest of Jin Hao, a bug with the size of a small fingernail climbs out. It''s bright white and transparent in color, and it looks a little cute with fluffy appearance. But if it appears in large numbers, it will become a horror, especially if it comes out of a human body.


    "It''s the cub of the beast. When did he have so many cubs in his body?" Chu River swallowed and salivated hard.


    One of Gu Ling suddenly thought of the group of insects and beasts that she met in the natural moat. Unexpectedly, they also had a lovely time, but now there was no time for her to marvel.


    When the first pest cub crawled out of Jin Hao''s body, Jin Hao lost all his expression in his eyes and fell to the ground with a thump. The surface of the body fluctuated violently. Suddenly, countless insect and animal cubs came out of it, scratched his skin and scrambled out of it. Jin Hao''s body, in an instant, only left a layer of human skin. The internal organs and bones disappeared.


    "No! Burn them! " Chu River exclaimed, and let out a fire dragon to burn it to the cubs.


    Gu Lingzhi also reflected that if he was run away by these cubs, what kind of trouble would he cause to Lingcheng? Then, with a swing of the sword, he shot out a long wall of fire and drew a piece of insect and beast into the sea of fire.


    But I don''t know why. Although these insects and beasts are just larva. The defense is amazing. It takes half a quarter of an hour to kill them even if they keep burning. However, there are so many insects and beasts that they can escape in all directions without any chance to burn them in the next area.Seeing that the cubs are about to run away, Gu Lingzhi is in a hurry to urge the earth Lingli to raise a wall.


    But it''s just that it can only stop the insects and animals for a while. With the help of Lin Zhongyuan and Chu Jiang, only a small number of insects and beasts were burned, and most of them were scattered outside.


    At this time, Rong yuan came out of the room with a cold face and a dragon singing sword. When he saw the scene outside, he was moved. Four huge walls appeared, surrounded by four people and all the cubs.


    Then countless fireballs came down from the sky and fell on the insects and animals around. They were relieved immediately.


    "That''s not good. It''s impossible for the beast to stay in place and wait for us to burn. And our psychic power can''t afford to be consumed on a large scale. " Chu Jiang''s face is hard to see.


    His spiritual cultivation is only at the level of spiritual master, which can''t help consuming continuously. The habit he has developed over the years allows him to carefully shield his own feelings in the battle, so that he can avoid inhaling spiritual power, and save more spiritual power for the school-age children who cultivate spiritual power. This is also the unspoken rule of every adult in the spiritual city.


    Spiritual power is reserved for children with more cultivation talents. They just need to keep a little mental defense in their bodies.


    Therefore, in this short period of time, the spiritual power of Chu River is not enough. Only the physical power can destroy the young of the insect and beast. Lin Zhongyuan''s situation is not much better than that of him, but his manipulation of the power is a little more delicate and can support for a period of time.


    How could Gu Lingzhi forget the "stinginess" of these Lingcheng people towards Lingli?


    Seeing that Chu River capital was reluctant to absorb the spiritual power in the air at this time, Gu Lingzhi sighed and released the map of Finland. The whole sky suddenly brightened, and the colorful colors were buckled out from the Finnish picture. The insect and animal cubs on the ground who were still desperately running away were sucked in by the Finnish picture.


    Chu Jiang called out, "what is this Lingbao so powerful? So many things can be taken in? "


    "Finland map." When Gu Lingzhi returned, he let out a small number of insects and beasts: "kill them. Finland can only trap them and not kill them. We have to kill them a little bit. "


    Finish saying this sentence, control the fire to burn a small piece of insect and animal cubs in front of you, and Rong yuan also starts to take care of a whole piece of insect and animal cubs at the same time. Chu Jiang takes a pair of sledgehammers out of the storage ring and smashes them on the ground. He is not slow to deal with the insects and beasts. Only Lin Zhongyuan, when Gu Lingzhi says the name of Finland, shows a trance look. He seems to fall into some thoughts. The eyes of Gu Lingzhi are very complicated and filled with many emotions that he can''t understand.


    During the time when Gu Lingzhi kept releasing the cubs to kill them in batches, people around here finally found out what was wrong. They saw the situation inside the wall rising from the Rong yuan. When I saw Lin Zhongyuan inside, I invited people to deal with insects and animals together. Wei Lingshu, on the other side of the patrol, noticed the movement and came with a team of people and horses.


    At the sight of the Finnish figure standing above the heads of the people, he joined the team without saying a word.


    In less than half an hour, the headache of the insect and animal cubs will be eliminated. Wei Lingshu now has time to ask how it is. When he learns the story, he knows that these insect and beast cubs are all coming out of Jin Hao''s body, and the real murderer Xiaobai is also cut by Rong yuan''s hand, he doesn''t know what it''s like.


    Wei Lingshu knew that there was a traitor in Lingcheng, but Gu Lingzhi didn''t tell him who the traitor was. Now I know that Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan were set up by Li yingwai and Le Yao, and the people who killed many people in the city were Jin Hao, which was really hard to digest for a while. I can''t believe that the young man who has been around all day has done so many crazy things.


    "All insects and beasts are bred by females. How can they get out of Jin Hao''s body?" Wei Lingshu didn''t understand, "and when did Jin Hao hook up with the female worm? It''s only in the natural moat. We didn''t see any females along the way. "


    "Not necessarily." Rong yuan murmured: "don''t you forget? The last day out of the chasm was dreadful and smooth? "


    Wei Lingshu is silent. If Jin Hao was with the female insect at that time, it''s not hard to explain why they didn''t meet the fierce beast all the way.


    "I said that when did Jin Hao even like to raise insects? I think the insects he held in his hand before were females?" Qiao Ye lamented.

 Chapter 379

    Unfortunately, at that time, none of them thought that such a harmless insect would be a female insect, and they didn''t realize Jin Hao''s abnormality. They missed a chance to understand the truth, which made so many innocent people die in vain.


    However, to kill the real murderer and make Lingcheng a safe place, people are more happy than sad.


    Lu Heng, who has been watching all these developments, sees that the dust has finally settled, and everyone is happy for the murderer to kill him. Suddenly, he shouts: "are you happy? What about the seven and the eight? Is this account to be calculated? "


    The onlookers were stunned when they heard this, and then their faces were full of guilt. In these days when Lu Heng and Jiang Xinghai went to the gate of the city Lord''s mansion to make trouble, we are no stranger to their faces. Naturally, we also know who they are.


    It turns out that the two Lingwu people from the outside world are really innocent


    Under Lu Heng''s questioning, Jiang Xinghai fell into a strange silence. Jiang Xinghai also confessed with the crowd for a few seconds. He pulled Lu Heng''s skirt and said: "second, calm down first. In fact, seventh and eighth......"


    "We''re fine." Rong yuan''s voice interrupted Jiang Xinghai''s persuasion. That familiar voice, let Lu Heng stupefied for a while, stupidly looked at the stranger who spoke.


    All of a sudden, I feel that the other side looks familiar. It''s not the familiar face, but the whole body.


    Before he could figure it out, Rong yuan and Gu Lingzhi took off their camouflage at the same time and changed back to their original models. The crowd burst into a rage.


    "Seven, eight, is it really you?" Lu Heng exclaimed, then jumped forward happily, trying to jump on them to see if they were real or imagined. But when the body is about to meet the two people, it is skillfully held by Rong yuan and Gu Lingzhi avoids.


    "No test, we are real."


    "Ah ha ha, it''s true." Lu Heng scratched his head and was too happy to know what to do.


    This tone, this appearance, and this temperament are suitable to be the essence of Rong yuan. Can let him like this treasure to protect in the bosom, nature also only has one of the Gu Ling people.


    "It''s so nice that you''re not dead..." Lu Heng repeated that the excessive excitement made his brain short circuited for a while. Seeing this, Gu Lingzhi had to sigh that Rong yuan''s worry was right. If Lu Heng had known in advance that they were still alive, then things would have gone.


    At this time, the onlookers also felt that the two had been refined into spirit by the city Lord and the Vice City Lord? Why is it now?


    Chu Jiang explained to all the people, "all the things before are just expedients that we come up with, in order to lead the real murderer out.". My Lord and I have always believed that the two elders are not murderers. "


    I see


    Everyone suddenly realized, and then their cheeks were slightly red. Remember that a few days ago, they were still standing at the gate of the Lord''s mansion to denounce, so that the two murderers, Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan, would be put to justice this morning. Even when they heard the news of their death, they were too happy to sleep all night. The city Lord and the Vice City Lord came up with a plan to make them cheat to death. A large part of it was forced by them, right?


    I don''t know who started first. Suddenly, a man bent over to Gu lingzhi and apologized sincerely, "I hurt two elders and suffered a lot of curses. I hope the two elders will forgive me."


    With the beginning of this sentence, the apologies continued. Gu Lingzhi responded with a smile. In this harmonious atmosphere, Lu Heng suddenly called out and realized: "no, since you are OK, why don''t you tell me?"


    Then he glanced at Jiang Xinghai and found that the other side''s expression was very calm. Looking at his own eyes, he even felt a little pity. Lu Heng suddenly figured out the key, and became angry. He shouted: "you join us to cheat me? I thought you were dead. It''s fun to look so sad every day, isn''t it? "


    "No." Rong Yuan said with great sincerity, "if you don''t tell me, I''m afraid you''ll make a mistake, we won''t keep it from you."


    Gu Lingzhi takes a smoke from the corner of his mouth and covers his forehead without looking. Rong yuan''s words are not an explanation, but a drawing of hatred?


    Sure enough, Lu Heng is angry. "Too much! You guys come and bully me! "


    After roaring, Lu Heng''s skin became golden. He rushed to Rong yuan like a shell. It seemed that he wanted to teach him a lesson.


    Jiang Xinghai shouted: "don''t be impulsive, second brother! Seven is also for the sake of the overall situation, he...... "


    Before Jiang Xinghai finished speaking, he was completely stuck.


    How could he feel that Lu Heng could hurt Rong yuan? Seeing that Rong yuan just held out a hand lightly, he isolated Lu Heng from the rest of the world. Looking at the angry Lu Heng, he chuckled, "didn''t you say that you wanted to go to the business shop and buy a magic weapon the other day? Spirit just took advantage of these days of feign death to refine one for you


    Lu Heng''s eyes brightened when he heard that he was not really angry with them. He also knew that if he knew in advance that they were not dead, he would not be able to hide the truth. Actually, I bought a spirit tool for my appearance. I couldn''t close my mouth immediately."Where is the artifact? Show me. "


    Rong yuan didn''t adjust his appetite either, so he took a broad back broadsword with golden power attribute from the storage ring. The back of the knife is a little wider than the ordinary knife. There is a small device in the middle. It can be used as a single knife at ordinary times. If you open the small device, the blade will be divided into two parts and become two big knives with the same sharpness. It''s very suitable for Lu Heng''s publicity.


    Sure enough, Lu Heng saw this Dao and immediately hugged it in his arms. He thanked Gu Lingzhi for winning in succession and smiled contentedly.


    Gu Lingzhi said no thanks, but he scolded Rong yuan as a liar. Where is that Dao made by her these days? Obviously, it was the "goods" that she had put in his place before she could take them for sale. At this time, they became his tricks.


    Jiang Xinghai watched Lu Heng holding the knife admiringly, and looked expectantly at Gu Lingzhi. I don''t know if I have this treatment, and I get a customized artifact?


    Naturally, Rong yuan sensed his careful thought and smilingly took out another artifact from the storage ring and handed it to him.


    "It''s not easy to use the pen like artifact. Take this gun and try it. If you don''t like it, let it refine again."


    "No, it''s fine." Jiang Xinghai''s eyes brightened. Rong yuan gave him a long spear of golden fire and double spiritual power, which is exactly in line with his spiritual root. It''s the best way to use it.


    Several members of the wolf tooth team here "share the spoils" peacefully. Lin Zhongyuan, who had a complex and uneasy face for a long time, finally made up his mind and came to Gu lingzhi and looked down at her and asked, "can I have a look at your Finnish map?"


    Gu Lingzhi frowns. The spirit weapon is the second life of the spirit warrior. Anyone who can''t trust it won''t show it to others at will, so as not to be seen by others. But Lin Zhongyuan''s expression is too cautious. He hesitates for a moment. Gu Lingzhi summons the Finnish map and hands it to him.


    "Thank you." Lin Zhongyuan said thanks and looked down at the things in his hands. The Chu River and Wei Lingshu on one side are all surprised.


    When was their Lord interested in other people''s Lingbao? With the two top Lingbao of tripod and ring, there is really nothing in Lin Zhongyuan''s eyes.


    But what happened to this scene? How could the city Lord ask to see other people''s artifact? And the expression was so strange. There are complex emotions such as expectation, fear, prudence and so on. Is there anything strange about that Finnish picture?


    Fortunately, it didn''t last long before Lin Zhongyuan returned the Finnish map to Gu Lingzhi. The complicated expression on his face also converged, but people who are familiar with Lin Zhongyuan can still see his strength from his stiff fingers and a little stiff words. Only listen to Lin Zhongyuan: "do you have time to go to the Lord''s residence? I I want to ask you something. "


    "Yes." Gu Lingzhi. During the period of pretending to be dead, she and Rong yuan both lived in the city Lord''s mansion. In order not to arouse suspicion, the original Sanheyuan had been recovered. They need to live in it again and Lin Zhongyuan''s approval.


    After receiving Gu Lingzhi''s reply, Lin Zhongyuan nodded his head, and the strong emotions in his eyes were almost out of control. Without a single call, he took Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan back to the Lord''s mansion.


    Chu Jiang Leng for a while, clapped the shoulder that claps Wei Ling book to hand over the aftercare work to him, also followed behind a few people to return to the city Lord mansion. Lin Zhongyuan is so eager to ask the two people to ask questions. It must have something to do with his complicated mood. How can he miss it?


    The remaining Wei Ling Book blinked, and committed to the aftermath work.


    As for Lu Heng and Jiang Xinghai, they were excited to hold the artifact for research after they got the artifact. They didn''t care about the departure of several people at all. Even after they learned that they had gone to the city Lord''s mansion, they went back to the inn happily to continue their research.


    Besides, I went back to Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan with Lin Zhongyuan.


    After entering the reception hall, Lin Zhongyuan turned away from his servants and looked at Gu Lingzhi eagerly. "Where did you get that Finnish picture?"


    This is what Lin Zhongyuan wanted to ask.


    Chu Jiang, who arrived before the gate was closed, was stunned, but Lin Zhongyuan paid so much attention to Gu Lingzhi''s artifact.


    Although this is not the Tianyuan continent, there should be no paws and teeth of Panluo. The long-term prudence made Gu Lingzhi return to a vague answer, "this picture of Finland, I got in a secret place."


    For others, isn''t the holy land of lingzu a secret place?


    Who knows that Lin Zhongyuan stood up excitedly after Gu Lingzhi said the answer, "that secret place, but holy land site of lingzu?"


    One of Gu Ling is surprised and looks at Lin Zhongyuan. How can he know where the Finnish map comes from?

 Chapter 380

    Chu Jiang is shocked to hear Lin Zhongyuan''s words.


    However, his shock was totally different from that of Gu Lingzhi. Looking at Lin Zhongyuan''s excited expression, he remembered the previous letters he had seen in the library of the city Lord''s mansion. There is a crazy guess in my heart. Looking at Gu Lingzhi''s eyes, he became as excited as Lin Zhongyuan.


    Rong yuan looks at the two people who are not quite right and stands quietly beside Gu Ling to ensure that they can protect each other in case of any accident. Look at the two people in the opposite side warily.


    "How do you know it''s the holy site of the spirit clan?"


    "Because the residents of the whole spiritual city are the spiritual remains!"


    Lin Zhongyuan''s words made Rong yuan, who was ready to fight at any time, stand still. It took a long time to respond to what Lin Zhongyuan said.


    The residents of Lingcheng are the remains of lingzu. Gu Lingzhi has been looking for the same people for so long, and they actually live in a place completely separated from the mainland.


    "What do you say..." Gu Lingzhi asked, hearing his shaking voice.


    Lin Zhongyuan took a deep breath and looked at Gu Lingzhi''s eyes and became very kind, "I said All the inhabitants of this spiritual city are members of the spiritual family. Child, I didn''t expect that there were also kindling of my lingzu on the Tianyuan continent. "


    Hearing this, Gu Lingzhi felt the blood all over his body stirring.


    Once she thought that she would never find a peer in her life. But now someone told her that she not only had the same race, but also a large number. After living for several months, the spiritual city that she thought was very good at the first sight was actually built by the spiritual people.


    No wonder, even if she was misunderstood as a murderer, she didn''t really blame these people. Probably, this is the feeling between the same race


    "You say you are the remains of the spirit clan, but there is evidence to prove it?"


    Compared with Gu Lingzhi''s excitement, Rong yuan quickly resumed his rational inquiry after his shock.


    Chu Jiang proudly said: "our spiritual people have five spiritual roots. Our incomparable cultivation talent is the best evidence."


    Finish saying, Chu Jiang stretches out his left hand, see on five fingers only, suddenly appeared five kinds of different colors small flames. It''s the color of the five elements. Lin Zhongyuan also stretched out his right hand, and the five fingers were also small flames with five kinds of spiritual power.


    As soon as Gu Lingzhi''s eyes are hot, he makes the same move. On the green jade finger, there is a five color fire. As Chu Jiang said, it doesn''t need too much evidence. Five spiritual roots are complete, which is the best ID card of the lingzu. At this moment, Gu Lingzhi also understood why those children did not need to go through the spiritual root test to directly absorb the spiritual power in the spiritual gift. Because they don''t need to test any Lingen at all.


    Rong yuan secretly relaxed his body and withdrew his defense. I am really happy for Gu Lingzhi. After so long, I finally found the lingzu people.


    After confirming his identity, Gu Lingzhi was very happy and kept asking about Lin Zhongyuan and the lingzu of Chu River.


    It turns out that at the beginning, the lingzu was framed by Panluo and his claws and teeth. The powerful people in the clan died and were injured. They had no power to fight again. If they continued, they would only be killed. In desperation, the remaining members of the family had to gather together and seal themselves in a small world. As long as they don''t go out from the small world, even if the cultivation of Pan Luo and other people can''t reach the small world to kill them.


    In a fit of anger, pan Luo, who could not find the entrance to the small world, simply blocked all the space that might be the entrance to the small world and completely cut off all the retreats of the lingzu back to the Tianyuan continent. Too many seals make the Tianyuan continent unable to draw enough power from chaos. It is also the root cause of the sudden thinness of the spiritual power in the Tianyuan continent and the coming of the spiritual warrior who can''t bear the cultivation of God and man.


    After all this, Panluo was not at ease, and he joined with many gods and men to build a super array. It was put into the Tianyuan continent, forming the endless sea area today. In the endless years, we have absorbed and consumed the spiritual power of the Tianyuan continent, so that the human beings living in this land can no longer cultivate to the realm of God and man.


    Pan Luo''s series of actions are not foresight, but they miss a word in the world, which is called the road of heaven and man. There''s another word, self defeating.


    Originally, the seals he placed were enough to seal the spirits in the small world to death, so that they would never return to the Tianyuan continent. However, he is not sure how to create an endless sea area. Under the endless sea area completely isolated from the Tianyuan continent, it is equivalent to another world separated from the mainland.


    Before the rest of the spirit family exhausted their cultivation, they inadvertently broke through the space barrier between the small world and the lost place. Led the remaining people to come to this land and survive.


    After that, Gu Lingzhi heard about it from Lu Heng and others.


    After the lingzu decided to settle down here, they built the Lingcheng, followed by the emergence of the other four cities, followed by the emergence of body training skills. Countless years later, it has become the lost place and spiritual city.


    "Lord, since you are forced to stay here to survive, haven''t you ever thought of returning to Tianyuan continent?""Yes, why not?" Lin Zhongyuan said with a wry smile, "that''s the first hometown of our lingzu. Why don''t we want to go back? But that''s too hard. In the case of the land lost now, it is simply impossible. "


    Rong yuan took a look at him. "But how can I hear that about a hundred years ago, you once sent a child to Tianyuan continent?"


    Lin Zhongyuan frowned and then said with relief, "Guan Yue told you, didn''t he? Indeed, one hundred and three years ago, I sent my eldest daughter out by the way recorded in my family. That time, the teleportation was enough to use the spiritual power that our family had accumulated for more than 500 years, and only a six-year-old baby could be sent away. I''m afraid I can''t open it now. "


    Speaking of this, Lin Zhongyuan''s expression on his face was painful and helpless. "Yu''er is the last hope of our whole family. If we fail, our family will never be able to leave forever."


    "Why?" Gu Lingzhi said in a hurry: "it has been successful once, hasn''t it? Why can''t you go out again? "


    Chu Jiang looks at Lin Zhongyuan''s face in agony, as if he has fallen into the memory of his daughter. Answer for him: "the formation of endless sea area array is very domineering. It is very difficult to transmit it under it. With the spiritual strength of the lost land, you can accumulate hundreds of years to barely transmit a child to the past. If you change into an adult and haven''t transmitted it, you will be hanged by the array. "


    "Is there no other way to leave?" Ask Gu Lingzhi.


    "Yes." Chu River Road, with a faint voice of hope. "As long as the eldest lady becomes a demigod and returns to the lost place, we will have a way out."


    "Vice Mayor means As long as the cultivation reaches demigod, you can leave here? " Rong yuan grasped the key point of Chu Jiang dialect.


    Unexpectedly, Chu Jiang shook his head. "It''s not possible for any one and a half gods. Only the eldest lady can do it."


    "Why?"


    "Because it takes at least ten demigods to launch a transmission array capable of transmitting multiple people under the endless sea. Only one and a half gods can not supply such a huge power. "


    "But your eldest lady is only one." Gu Ling''s subconscious way. Later, it turned out that one and a half gods can''t do it. How many more half gods can we cultivate? There is room for inheritance. Is she afraid that her spiritual strength is not enough?


    Chu Jiang was a little strange about her sudden excitement, but he replied patiently: "because the leader of the city is directly related to the leader of the lingzu clan, the eldest daughter woke up at a very young age and was selected by the inheritance space of the holy things of our clan. As long as she practices outside until demigod comes back, we will have enough spiritual power to practice. " If not, who would have the heart to send a six-year-old child to a totally strange world in Tianyuan. Even when he sent her away, he had prepared many self-defense treasures for her, which was also a cruel thing for Lin Yu.


    When he said that, he saw Gu Lingzhi''s face suddenly changed. He slowly turned to look at him and said, "you, say, what?"


    "I said As long as the eldest lady cultivates until the demigod comes back from the outside world, we will have enough spiritual power to practice. " After Chu Jiang finished speaking, he remembered that when Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan arrived in Lingcheng, they asked them about the whereabouts of the eldest lady, but they had never heard of her name. At the beginning, because they didn''t want to say too much, they used it to find out what they were aware of, so they didn''t ask. Now they can ask carefully. With this in mind, Chu Jiang looked forward and said: "Lingzhi, I wonder if you can see a woman suspected of being a eldest lady on the mainland? Our eldest lady was a beauty child when she was a child. She was also a beauty when she grew up. Have you ever seen a woman about the same age as the eldest lady in the league? Perhaps the eldest lady is hidden among them. "


    Gu Lingzhi slowly shook his head, and two lines of tears suddenly flowed from the corner of his eyes. Rong yuan immediately hugged Gu Lingzhi painfully and understood how complicated her mood was at the moment.


    Lin Zhongyuan and Chu Jiang didn''t know, but he did. That inheritance space will only awaken in the lineage of lingzu patriarch. It is not until the death of the one who owns it that he will awaken in the next one who has the blood of the patriarch. Now that the inheritance space is here, the last master of the inheritance space must have died.


    When he first met Gu Ling, he was 15 years old. It''s seventy-six years now. It is said that Gu Lingzhi''s mother gave birth to her at the age of 18, which is exactly the same age as Lin Yu. What else can I not understand when I think of the name of Gu Lingzhi''s mother''s boudoir? I can only hold Gu Lingzhi tightly and comfort him silently.

 Chapter 381

    Chu Jiang and Lin Zhongyuan don''t know why they look at Gu Lingzhi. They don''t understand how she suddenly cried. Then they felt a huge suction covering them. The breath of suction is so familiar that they can''t resist. Stupefied God, the scene in front of him completely changed.


    "Here is it?" Lin Zhongyuan looked at the scene in shock.


    Blue sky and white clouds, clear water. It''s totally different from the world where the lost land is covered in light blue sky all the year round. Several medicine gardens of different sizes are built around a small building. Without approaching, they can all know their value according to the strong spiritual power over the medicine garden.


    Not far away, a white lake is covered by a thick white fog, like a dream. The scene is so beautiful that they dare not breathe for fear of their own illusion.


    Just when the two people are immersed in the shock of the inheritance place, Gu Lingzhi''s voice rings gently, "here is the inheritance space, my mother''s boudoir name It''s called Wang Yu. "


    "What do you say?" Lin Zhongyuan looks back at her.


    Didn''t the inheritance space choose his eldest daughter? Why is it now on Gu Lingzhi? And what did she say? Her mother''s name is Wang Yu?


    Chu Jiang also looked at Gu Lingzhi in shock, then a clear tear came down from the corner of his eyes, sobbing and shouting: "eldest lady......"


    Wang Yu, Lin Yu. Gu Lingzhi''s mother must be his eldest daughter. In retrospect, Gu Lingzhi once said that his mother died early, and heavy grief came to my mind.


    The memory of that smart and lovely, sensible to the heartache of the big lady, can never come back.


    Lin Zhongyuan naturally understood her meaning from Gu Lingzhi''s words, but he was unwilling to admit that his daughter had died. That was the first child he gave birth to with his beloved woman. He had been wise and sensible since childhood. When he learned that he wanted to send her to the totally strange world in Tianyuan continent, he had no complaints. Instead, he comforted his wife and him to take good care of their bodies. When she became a demigod, he would come to reunite with them and lead the people to rush out of the lost place.


    But now


    Lin Zhongyuan looked up at the sky in tears. How could he tell his wife such a bad news?


    Gu Lingzhi also wept in silence. Seeing that Rong yuan was so upset, he had to change the topic and said, "Lord, it''s not the time to be sad. I found some strange things when I was fighting with that insect."


    Hearing the words, Lin Zhongyuan wiped his face and restrained part of his emotions. He asked in a hoarse voice, "what''s the situation?"


    "There is probably a terrifying female worm in the moat that day." Let the deep sink.


    "What? Another one? " Chu Jiang was shocked by the news that he had not recovered from the shock of the death of his miss.


    All the time, the mother insect has been stirring up the spirit city. Another one is more powerful, isn''t it more doomed.


    "Not bad." Rong yuan nodded, "after I killed the female insect, it turned into a piece of white insect flesh, which is not complete. I doubt It is likely to be a child separated from a female. "


    Lin Zhongyuan''s face immediately became quite dignified. Rong yuan''s words are very conservative. According to him, where is it most likely that this is the offspring of a female? It is clearly the daughter insect differentiated from the mother insect. It''s no wonder that people who went to the natural moat in recent years have said that the natural moat is quite safe. Now, it seems, where is it becoming safe? It is clear that there is a creature brewing a terrorist plot!


    This time, this female insect is probably a test of that creature.


    It seems that they should seize the time to deploy, and strive to improve the fighting capacity of the whole city and reduce the loss to a lower level before the creatures in the natural moat move.


    Looking at the small world full of spiritual power and vitality. Lin Zhongyuan''s eyes fell on Gu Lingzhi. How did you not find that Gu Lingzhi is similar to himself in three aspects in terms of her beautiful facial features, which can vaguely see the shadow of Lin Yu. Before, there was always something in common between beauties. Now, it seems that this is clearly heredity.


    Looking at it like this, Lin Zhongyuan''s expression became so soft, and his eyes were also full of love and pity. "Come and let Grandpa have a good look, son."


    Gu Lingzhi''s whole body was shocked, and then an unspeakable taste rose in his heart.


    No matter before or after rebirth, she did not feel the warmth of family. Gu Rong couldn''t bear a little test of her affection in front of interests. The only mother who would love her was killed by Lin yueh''e as early as she was a baby. Can she really look forward to her family?


    "What are you doing standing up? Don''t you want to meet grandpa? " Lin Zhongyuan laughed.


    Gu Lingzhi looks up and sees the connivance in Lin Zhongyuan''s eyes. This look, she often sees when Rong yuan looks at her. In front of her, the person she would call grandpa really loves her from the heart.


    Just dry eyes and quickly covered with a layer of water mist, Gu Lingzhi choked and rushed into Lin Zhongyuan''s open arms, called out: "Grandpa."


    "Good boy." Lin Zhongyuan felt her hair and red her eyes.God treats him well. He lost his daughter who has been missing for a hundred years. He also gave him a granddaughter who has a daughter''s blood, so that he would not suffer too much.


    Chu Jiang looked at the drama of the recognition of the two grandparents and grandchildren with tears in his smile. I''m really happy.


    It''s not only Lin Zhongyuan''s hundred years of concern that has paid off, but also the future of the lingzu. The strong spiritual power in the surrounding inheritance space can fully cultivate the demigods who can open the transmission array. At that time, everything should be finished.


    Gu Lingzhi, a spiritual warrior from the outside world, was accepted as his granddaughter by the Lord of the city. The news soon spread throughout the city. All the people who heard the news were stunned.


    Since ancient times, I have only heard of disciples, daughters, sons, and granddaughters. Is Lin Zhongyuan really insulting?


    No matter how weird people are, Gu Lingzhi''s granddaughter is a certain thing. There is a well-informed one. When I heard that the news was released, Lin Rong, a young lady who nearly fell out with the city Lord because of Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan''s feigning death, nearly overturned the city Lord''s mansion. At last, they were called back to their boudoir by the wife of the city Lord, who lived in seclusion and was not in good health. When they reappeared, their eyes were red and they were not noisy any more. I strongly agree with the great change of attitude. It is to show that he has such a powerful nephew when meeting people. The difference between before and after is not too big. Only those who have a little knowledge of that event a hundred years ago can smell it and guess part of the truth.


    "Spiritually, for some reason, your true identity can''t be released, only for a while. Don''t you blame grandma and grandpa?" In the courtyard where Lin Zhongyuan lives, a woman who looks about 30 years old, with dark eyebrows and apricot eyes, pale lips and an unhealthy pale face, holds Gu Lingzhi''s hand and feels guilty. Wearing the apricot white skirt, it seems that the whole person is light and elegant, just like the characters in the ink painting, watching is a kind of enjoyment. This is Tang Yan, the grandmother Gu Lingzhi never met.


    "How can I blame you?" Gu Lingzhi said with a smile. It''s a great pleasure to be able to recognize your family. How could she blame her?


    At that time, her mother was sent to Tianyuan mainland. It was declared that the eldest lady was missing. There are only a few important spiritual people who know the truth. Now that Gu Lingzhi has come back, it may cause unnecessary troubles and attract the covets of other cities. He can only claim to be a recognized grandson. Only when the strength of Lingcheng is great and it has the strength to fight against the remaining four cities, can we tell the truth.


    "It''s grandma. You need to take good care of yourself. You can''t be weak any more." As the wife of the city Lord, Tang Yan''s original strength should not be underestimated. But after Lin Yu was sent away in pain, he became thinner and thinner because of his guilt for his daughter. It''s only a few years since I''ve been in bed. This state can still maintain the appearance of 30, thanks to the elixir Lin Zhongyuan constantly provides. I didn''t become a white haired old woman.


    Even so, Tang Yan''s body was deteriorating. As a matter of fact, Lin Zhongyuan only designed Lin Rong for Tang Yan more than ten years ago. With sustenance, Tang Yan''s health began to improve slowly. But compared with other purple crystal, it is still much worse. It is not so easy to make up for a hundred years of deficiency.


    "Well, grandma will never be weak again." Tang Yan patted Gu Lingzhi''s hand lovingly. The regret in my heart is only known by myself. Lin Yu''s passing away will become a scar in her heart that will never be wiped away, and this scar was made by her and her husband. If it wasn''t for their ruthlessness, how could Lin Yu end up in exile at a young age and be killed? Now we can only make up for Gu Lingzhi as much as possible, so that the child who lost his mother from childhood can get more love.


    "Hum." One side of Lin Rong hum a voice, make angry appearance way: "have grandson to forget daughter, Niang, you all don''t hurt me?"


    Tang Yan laughed and knocked on her, "nonsense, such a big man, still competing with your nephew for favor?"


    Lin Rong stares, "is it better to be a few decades older than me?"


    Gu Lingzhi was also a little embarrassed. "Grandma, don''t tease my aunt any more. Besides, she is going to cry."


    Lin Rong immediately rubbed her eyes very cooperatively and said wrongly, "that''s right, mom, you can''t be too eccentric. From the recognition with spirit to now, you can count the times of my fingers. "


    Tang Yan was helpless. "Who is happy to announce the relationship with the spirit? I''m afraid other people don''t know you''re an aunt. "


    Lin Rong put out her tongue. "I was so happy."

 Chapter 382

    Finish saying, turn to look at Gu Lingzhi, "by the way, my father said, I can give you the list of people who can enter the inheritance Space Cultivation tonight. He asked me to ask you if there is a suitable person to go in and practice with others after tomorrow. "


    Gu Lingzhi nods, knowing that Lin Zhongyuan is making it convenient for her in disguise.


    Recognizing her family is not only a family reunion, but also the inheritance space she has, which is the hope of the whole spiritual family. If you want to let anyone enter the inheritance space, you will not be as free as before. In addition, after tomorrow, we will let some carefully selected seedlings enter the inheritance space for cultivation. If you want to put people in, you should be more careful.


    The night passed quickly. In the early morning, Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan followed Lin Rong to the hall and found that it was full of people. At a glance, it was more than 100. Most of them are children, only a very small number of adults. Seeing a few people come in, his eyes fall on Gu Lingzhi with an undisguised fanaticism.


    "They are all good seedlings that I have selected from the family. They have said hello to their families and let them practice with you." Afraid that these people''s enthusiastic eyes will frighten Gu Lingzhi, Lin Zhongyuan explained.


    Gu Lingzhi nods silently and goes inside. This is just beginning to look at these people who are going to enter the inheritance space. There are many familiar faces among them. In the previous spiritual ceremony, Gu Ling was most impressed. In just a quarter of an hour, the children who entered the body and became first-class spiritual disciples were among them. It can be said that almost all the selected children performed well in the spiritual ceremony. Even the selected adults are good candidates with good qualifications and fast cultivation speed. It''s not hard to see that in order to cultivate enough high-level Lingwu people as soon as possible, the high-level officials of the city Lord''s mansion have not spared no effort in selecting candidates.


    "For many years, Mr. rat, I have finally seen so many young people of lingzu get together again." I don''t know when I came out of the picture of Finland, standing on Gu Lingzhi''s shoulder, sighed.


    Lin Zhongyuan and others at one side immediately held a younger generation ceremony to it, "have seen the old ancestor."


    Squeaked a little mouse''s head. After confirming that the residents of Lingcheng are the remains of lingzu, they can''t sit still in the picture of Finland. Asshole comes out of the picture of Finland to introduce his identity.


    Since Lin Zhongyuan recognized the map of Finland, he naturally knew the Doberman spirit mouse recorded in this ancient book and sealed in the map of Finland by the saint daughter. Immediately after squeak identified himself, he took Chu Jiang in shock and gave squeak a solid gift.


    This is the holy daughter''s pet. It deserves their respect.


    In the days after that, squeak was like a completely changed mouse. From time to time, he wandered around from the Finnish picture, which is called seeing the current situation of the lingzu. Knowing that Lin Zhongyuan wants to send some people to practice in the inheritance space, he is more willing to guide these people to practice.


    Gu Lingzhi looks at the excited mung bean eyes on his shoulder, which are almost shining into the squeak of red bean, silently mourning for the children who are going to enter the inheritance space.


    What good students can be guided by the five negative combat scum? Let Bian Cheng worry more and practice these children. Although Bian Chengren''s goods were not good, he did not do anything good in colluding with the enemy and treason, but his ability to lead the troops was not bad, and his strength was also excellent. In addition, she and Rong yuan give directions from time to time, which is almost the same.


    But Gu Lingzhi completely underestimated the influence of a "highly respected" mouse. Under the guidance of Bian Cheng and her and Rong yuan, the strength of those children and adults has increased dramatically. But under the influence of squeaking this rat shit, their ability to make trouble is getting more and more headache. Almost the whole heritage site was demolished.


    Of course, it''s all a postscript. Now these children and adults are very worried.


    A quarter of an hour later, Lu Heng and Jiang Xinghai were brought in by the bodyguards of the city Lord''s mansion. The others took a look at them, and they knew it. Lu Heng and Jiang Xinghai''s reaction during the time when Gu lingzhi and Jiang Xinghai were regarded as murderers was in everyone''s eyes. It''s two people who really take Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan as their brothers. Let them enter the inheritance space together, they have no problem. In fact, I have no opinion on my position. After all, even two outsiders believed Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan, but they didn''t give them much trust. Think of it, it''s pretty blushing.


    Nearly half an hour later, all the people who are ready to enter the inheritance space have arrived. Lin Zhongyuan said some encouraging words, let them prepare to enter the inheritance space.


    Gu Lingzhi immediately contacted the inheritance space and said, "don''t resist." A very strong suction is emitted from Gu Lingzhi.


    Lu Heng and Jiang Xinghai didn''t know what Rong yuan wanted them to do. They only said that they would be asked if they wanted to do something good. They just came. Now I''m suddenly sucked by this force. Before I can understand what''s going on, I enter another world with the people around me.


    What kind of world is it that they think they are hallucinating? For the first time, they saw the sky except for light blue. Without that layer of blue, the plants look more green and fresh. There is also a strong spiritual power full of the whole space. Several hardworking children have started to sit on their legs.The people nearby saw that they had converged their surprised eyes and meditated in situ one by one.


    When they are selected, they will know what kind of responsibility they are going to take. They can''t be slack when they feel such a strong spiritual power.


    In a short time, only Gu Lingzhi, Rong yuan, Lu Heng, Jiang Xinghai, Lin Zhongyuan and Chu Jiang were left standing.


    Other people have other things to do. Lu Heng and Jiang Xinghai are still in a state of Inner Mongolia.


    People watching the black crow sitting all over the place. Jiang Xinghai licked the corner of his lips. "Here''s what you said, old seven?"


    Rong yuan raised his eyebrows. "Isn''t it a good thing for you to practice here?"


    "Good thing, of course! No better! " Lu Heng cheers, "you''re so good! Even such a place can be found. I love you so much. "


    Rong yuan, Gu Lingzhi: "..."


    Seeing the landing, Hengxing was speechless. He didn''t know what joke to make. Jiang Xinghai quickly covered his mouth, pressed him down, and sat cross legged on the ground like other people. "Practice!"


    Leaving two words behind, Jiang Xinghai looks at Rong yuan and Gu Lingzhi with a desire to speak.


    Rong Yuanming patted him on the shoulder, "don''t worry, I''ll send a letter to the captain and ask if they have the will to come in and practice. You and the second brother are here to practice. "


    Hearing this, Jiang Xinghai let go of his worries and sat beside Lu Heng happily, meditating with him side by side.


    For a while, the open space of the inheritance space turned out to be the training room for all.


    Lin Zhongyuan shook his head in a funny way and turned to Gu Lingzhi. "Let''s go and see what you said."


    The original house in the heritage space has now become a beautiful loft. It stands in the center of the whole space. When Gu Lingzhi''s mind moved, several people sent it to the attic.


    Because of the importance of the internal skills, Gu Lingzhi has set a ban around the attic. Unless she and Rong yuan come by themselves, no one can step into the attic. Now there are many more people who have the right to enter the attic freely.


    When stepping into the library on the second floor and seeing the secret scripts that occupy several bookcases, Lin Zhongyuan has never been so clear to confirm that their spiritual family is finally coming to the end of their lives. It''s time for spring!


    Lingzu and Luheng, Jiang Xinghai lived in the inheritance space. The training ground is not limited to the open space where they first came to inherit the space. Instead, choose a place you like and build a house for yourself. They live alone or with friends they know.


    In the face of difficulties in cultivation, ask Bian Cheng or Gu Lingzhi, who has been completely controlled by Gu Lingzhi. In my spare time, I follow the cheeky and mischievous ways to explore the heritage space. I really miss my family members. I''ll go home to visit them one day off. I''ll live a full life. Unconsciously, two years passed.


    During this period, two more people came into the wolf teeth team, namely, the old five punished mei''er and the old three Wang Kuan. Jiang Xinghai was replaced to manage the wolf tooth team. Some high-level members of the lingzu also take turns to enter the inheritance space for cultivation.


    As the management of the spiritual City, their accomplishments can not be much worse than others.


    Of course, Lin Rong is the most free. Depending on his special identity, he regards the inheritance space as his own back garden. If he wants to cultivate, he entrusts Gu Lingzhi to send her in. If he doesn''t want to cultivate, he will go out again. Gu Ling''s make complaints about her more than once. She would not be the same character when she was alive.


    Whenever this time, Lin Rong will proudly shake her hair, "that''s necessary, a mother''s compatriots, how can not be too different."


    Gu Lingzhi pointed out mercilessly, "but grandma said that her mother was very sensible when she was a child, and she never let them have a heart. And you''re a devil of the world, and you don''t worry them for a day. "


    Lin Rong chases after Gu Lingzhi. The whole city Lord''s mansion is full of laughter.


    "Brother, brother is not good! A lot of fierce animals, a lot of... " The sexy woman with exposed clothes and hot body rushed into the study of the burning city Lord in a panic and said to the man who was standing at the desk writing a painting.


    Yue Yan stopped his movements and looked up at the people before him. He was unhappy in his eyes? What does it look like flustered? "


    "Here It''s not a matter of a few, it''s a lot, a lot! " Yue Yao is so anxious that she can''t speak at all. See Yue Yan or a indifferent look, simply pull people''s sleeves and go out.


    "I''ll let you have a look."

 Chapter 383

    Yue Yan never thought that he had a day when he was afraid of fierce animals after he became a strong man of glass. He was afraid when he saw that fierce animals outside the city were so dense that he could not see the edge. The voice was a little unsteady: "what''s the matter? Where do so many fierce beasts come from! "


    "I don''t know either." Yue Yao cried.


    When it was exposed that Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan were framed by Jin Hao, who was controlled by the female insect, Leyao quickly took several male pets away from Lingcheng and returned to the burning city as soon as possible.


    Sure enough, it didn''t take long for Gu Lingzhi to be recognized by Lin Zhongyuan as a granddaughter. Then the emissary group of Lingcheng arrived and asked the burning city to hand over Leyao and some male pets. Fortunately, the leader of the burning city is Leyao''s brother. He didn''t hand over a few people, but compensated a lot of resources, which made the burning city decay for a while. Just got better, but ushered in such a scene. Leyao is scared to be stupid, OK?


    "The whole city is on alert. Inform all the exploration teams in the city to be ready to fight against the fierce beasts together with the city guards!" Yue Yan quickly issued a series of orders. Then I looked down to the city below.


    Because of the approaching of fierce animals, the people who lived in the villages outside the city crowded under the gate to seek the protection of the burning city. But the soldiers guarding the city had been frightened to close the city gate by the fierce animal battle. The people who didn''t have time to hide in the city cried and beat the city gate. Some of the soldiers with good strength struggled to climb along the city wall with their relatives on their backs. Inside the city is the panic crowd, outside the city is the sky shaking cry, the whole scene is chaotic.


    Yue Yan gnawed his teeth and looked at the scene, angrily shouting, "who closed the city gate?"


    The fierce beast spring tide is a long way from burning the city. It will take at least a quarter of an hour to arrive. How could they close the city gate?


    It''s not that Yue Yan sympathizes with the people outside the city, but that all the people are fighting in the lost place. There are so many people out there. It''s not a small force. If we take advantage of it, we can wipe out many fierce animals. How could he waste a little bit of cannon fodder at this juncture?


    "Open the gate and let them in!"


    "But..." Niuran, who is responsible for the security of the city gate, hesitated: "the fierce beast is coming soon."


    Once the gate is opened, it is not so easy to close it again. So many people, a quarter of an hour can''t all come in.


    "What do you mean Give them up? " Yue Yan pointed to the people who were crying and despairing under the gate of the city. "They are also my people who burn the city. As the Lord of the city, how can I abandon them at this time?"


    The voice of Yue Yan did not control the volume, which made the impassioned words easy to be heard by people close to the city gate, and the crowd immediately echoed: "the city Lord is wise! We are also the people who burn the city. Why don''t we go in? "


    "Yes, let''s go in? The city Lord said he would not give up on us! "


    In the eyes of a group of excited words and happy words, Niu ran cautiously ordered the soldiers standing on both sides of the gate to open the gate. In the moment of opening the door, countless people rushed in. Too eager to run, so that many people inadvertently fell, not to get up before being trampled by the crowd behind. Soon there was no sound. Become the first group of people killed by the tide of beasts.


    Some soldiers are still urging, "hurry up, hurry up! The fierce beast will come soon. Do you want to kill a city? "


    When the crowd heard this, the speed of entering the city increased a lot, which made some unresponsive people in front add a lot of ghosts. Even so, when the fierce beasts approached the gate, many people still couldn''t come in outside. The most peripheral crowd was surrounded by fierce animals, and the screams were heard one after another.


    Know that if you don''t close the gate again, you will probably never close it again. Yue Yan''s eyes darkened and he gave the order to close the city gate. How could that cold look have the righteousness of shouting before?


    Niuran wiped the cold sweat all over his head. Fortunately, the city Lord had no intention at all. Tell the soldiers to close the gate.


    When the soldiers, who were frightened to tears, heard this as if they were pardoned, they tried their best to push the gate. But where are the people outside the city willing to be locked out like this and become the rations of fierce animals? He also braved to drill in. For a while, the gate did not move at all.


    Fortunately, Yue Yan thought of this when he ordered the city gate to be opened. He said with grief: "stop blocking the city gate, my people. Are you going to let the whole city bury you? "


    The crowd who was still desperately pushing in burst out a shrill roar, "Lord, are you going to give up us?"


    "It''s not that I want to give up on you, but that I can''t ignore the lives of others!" Yue Yan said in a sad voice, waving at his back, "everyone has it. Close the city gate with all your strength, and never let fierce animals enter the city, causing more casualties!"


    Then close your eyes as if you can''t bear to see the outside again.


    Don''t dare not obey the order of the city Lord. What''s more, it''s a matter of life. The crowd immediately moved from the gate.


    As early as when Yue Yan first ordered the city gate to be closed, they wanted to help, but they were also a member of the group facing death outside a quarter of an hour ago, so they could not help. But under the seemingly helpless but actually cold words of Yue Yan, he can''t help anymore.Yue Yan is right! If the gate is not closed, they will all die.


    No one knows how many fierce animals there are outside. Only the benevolence of women and men can make you die.


    "Don''t turn it off! My wife hasn''t come in yet. Let her in! " There was a roar in the gate.


    With this roar, there are several people trying to block the closing of the crowd, there are relatives outside did not come in. But who will listen to them at this time? Of course, it''s more important to protect your own life.


    "I told you to stop, did you hear me?" People who started yelling that their wives were still out there. Seeing that the gate is about to close, he even shows his arms to threaten others crazily, "stop! If you don''t stop, I''ll kill you! "


    Because of this delay, the power to close the city gate has been weakened. People who want to open the city gate outside take the opportunity to open the city gate and squeeze some people into it. But there are still no men''s wives in this group. When he wanted to threaten again crazily, a small silver light that was almost invisible flashed by. It didn''t enter the man''s eyebrows. The man opened his mouth and couldn''t say anything again. He fell into the crowd with a bang and was trampled by the crazy crowd.


    As for who moved the hand? Who cares.


    The gate of the burning city was finally closed when a part of the fierce animals came in. The fierce animals also killed all under the joint force of the crowd. Several people rely on the gate of the city high and low cry, calling for their relatives outside the city, soon separated by the crowd.


    Jokingly, one of these people, like a man, wants to open the gate and let his relatives in, regardless of the lives of others. Do they want to live?


    Yue Yan looks at all this sadly, but her eyes are indifferent. The fingers folded in the sleeves folded up the remaining silver needles.


    This is the treasure he bought from Lingcheng. One of them is missing. If he is not afraid of bad things, he will not waste one.


    Looking at the scene outside the city, the fierce animals have arrived at the bottom of the city wall, and the people who have not yet entered the city struggle to become the food for the fierce animals. The place near the wall has been plastered. Fierce animals and human bodies were mixed together, and all became the plates and Chinese food of later fierce animals.


    "Gather the crowd and prepare to fight against the fierce animals. Don''t let those people outside die in vain!"


    Finish saying this, Yue Yan took out his weapon first, a five foot long bow. Skillfully bend the bow and string, only listen to the "whoosh" sound, and the arrow will accurately plunge into a fierce beast with the strength of the golden warrior. The murderer will fall to the ground with a whine and a roar, and the body will soon be shared by his companions.


    The people who saw this scene were encouraged and took out weapons one by one to fight back. Even if it''s not a long-range weapon, it can also use stones, wood branches and other things to force an attack, which can reduce the number of fierce animals.


    The fierce beast surrounded the burning city for two days and two nights. In the early morning of the third day, he left all the bodies on the ground and reluctantly retreated. The news soon spread to the other cities.


    In the Lord''s mansion of Lingcheng, Lin Zhongyuan looked at the letter sent by Yue Yan. In the letter, I sincerely hope that Lingcheng can help burn through this crisis. Afraid that he would not agree, he also implicitly proposed that fierce animals attack the human city. Surely this time, when they burn the city and break it, the fierce animals will shift their targets to attack the next city. We must eliminate them before they cause too much damage, or the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "It''s very interesting to say that everyone is as hypocritical as him. Can''t you tell the difference between them?" Chujiang chuckles. He is extremely disdainful of music.


    At the beginning, Yue Yan shielded Yue Yao from being angry for the little master of the city Lord''s mansion, but he still remembered.


    "I didn''t expect yuaner''s original conjecture to come true. The mother insect really had a plan. It was to annex the whole lost place." Lin Zhongyuan sighs.


    According to Rong yuan''s conjecture, the body strength of the female insect who had infiltrated the spirit city at the beginning might have reached the peak of demigod. Therefore, some of the offspring can have the power of demigod.


    Later, Rong yuan also took some people to look for the natural moat, but never found the mother insect, which gave up to concentrate on improving strength. I didn''t expect that after two years, the female insect could not help but start first. As soon as he started, he chose one who was estranged from Lingcheng. This kind of wisdom is really terrible.


    "Animals are animals in the end. Even if they are smart, they don''t understand the overall situation. Do they think that in this way, we will stand by and watch them ravage?" Chujiang sneers, "this time, call it never to return!"

 Chapter 384

    After discussion, finally go to the burning city to support the burning city candidates, positioning Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan.


    These two people are the top powers who have reached the level of demigod in spiritual cultivation and physical body, and the inheritors who have inheritance space and can hide in it at any time in case of danger. No one is more suitable than them. That''s it. Before leaving, Tang Yan reluctantly took Gu Lingzhi away, blaming Lin Zhongyuan for sending her granddaughter back to such a dangerous place. With Gu Lingzhi''s repeated guarantee, he let her go.


    After three days of sleepless driving, the two finally arrived at the burning city on the fourth day. After a long distance, they saw countless fierce animals surrounding the burning city. Gu Lingzhi can''t help but take a breath of cold air. Is this the beast that gathered the whole lost place? The black will surround the burning city. If it wasn''t for the guide to make sure that it was burning city again and again, the capital of Gu Lingzhi would think that it was the giant beast nest. Where can I see the shadow of burning city?


    "Two adults, this way, please." The person in charge of the guide took the two to the entrance of an underpass.


    The entrance of the secret passage is in a small bush, which is not noticeable, reducing the possibility of being found. Remove the dense vegetation to expose a stone slab hidden below. In order to prove the safety of the passage, the guide opened the slate and went down first.


    This passage can go directly to the city Lord''s office of burning city. It is the back road left by the people who built burning city in the first place for special circumstances. I didn''t expect it will be used in their generation.


    Rong yuan nodded and led Gu Lingzhi to follow the guide and enter the secret path under the stone slab. The entrance of the secret road is very short, only one adult can half bend down. The guide explained in the front: "in order to better hide the entrance, the design of the entrance is relatively narrow. Just get inside. "


    As expected, with the deepening of the secret way, the range of activities is becoming wider and wider. At the end of the day, the width of the secret way has reached the level that more than ten people can walk together. This is the scale of the escape route.


    The three of them are shuttling in the secret road. They can feel the vibration from above through the thick soil layer from time to time. They can''t help but exclaim that the people who built the secret road had foresight and dug it deep enough. Otherwise, so many fierce animals would have trampled on the secret road.


    After a quarter of an hour or so, I finally saw the end of the secret road. When I came out of the secret Road, the heavy smell of blood rushed into Gu Lingzhi''s nose. Gu Lingzhi held his breath in time, and was not choked by the bloody smell. Look around with eyes alert.


    The exit of the secret road looks like a training room. The roar of the thundering sky and the roar of the fierce beast came from the outside. A bodyguard who had been waiting for a long time saw someone coming out of the inside and his eyes brightened. It can be seen that there are only three people coming out. One of them is still a colleague who is responsible for moving soldiers to Lingcheng. His face is stiff for a moment. He secretly scolds Lingcheng for being too mean. He even sent two young masters and young ladies who seem to have no experience to travel?


    When the leader saw his face sinking, he knew that he was wrong. He turned around and walked away. He said with a smile: "soldier, would you like to welcome the two adults? This time, Lingcheng helped us out of her heart and sent her granddaughter and his wife. "


    The granddaughter and husband of the Lord of Lingcheng? Isn''t it the two spiritual warriors from the outside world? It''s said that the man''s body and spiritual martial arts cultivation have reached the level of demigod, and he is the default first expert in the lost place. The female is not ambiguous either. Both cultivation and body have reached the strength of holy rank. Lingcheng is willing to send these two great experts. It''s really a blood bank.


    Thinking of this, the soldier''s face was raised again. The brilliance in his eyes could almost shoot people through. He was very excited to welcome him up. "Unexpectedly, two adults came to help. The city Lord has been waiting for you for a long time. Hurry to go ahead with his subordinates."


    When I was in the room, I was OK. There was a room that was blocked and I couldn''t see the situation outside. Once out of the training room, the cruel picture of human and animal fighting outside is reflected in Gu Lingzhi''s eyes.


    Yue Yan''s mobilization work is still good. He keeps the periphery of the burning city strictly. He keeps the fierce beasts that can''t fly outside and doesn''t let them step into the burning city. But he can''t control the flying in the sky. What Gu Lingzhi saw was the scene of countless burning city residents fighting against flying beasts flying into the city.


    Countless fierce flying animals form a small cloud over the burning city. More of them have landed in the city and fought with the residents here. The ground is full of corpses of human beings and fierce animals. The heavy smell of blood wafts in the air. People can know how cruel the scene is without looking at it.


    Gu Lingzhi''s eyes flashed and he was caressed by Rong yuan. He followed the soldiers to the gate of the burning city. Along the way are full of screams, from time to time to help the human below. From the city Lord''s mansion to the gate, it took an hour to arrive.


    Yue Yan stood wearily on the wall and looked at the fierce beast army below. It has been seven days since he sent out a letter of help. In these seven days, the fierce beasts began from the simple siege at the beginning, and gradually woke up to some skills of attacking the city, and launched land air double line operations. It makes the burning city without any obstruction a paradise for flying fierce animals.In a few days, countless people died and injured in the city. More and more ferocious animals were piled up under the walls. The fierce beasts just like discussed, instead of eating the same kind of corpses, they regard those corpses as the pedal to enter the burning city, and let them lie in place. A thick layer of corpses was piled under the walls of the burning city. In a few days, the corpses will be piled up to level with the wall. At that time, the wall, which stops the fierce beast, will become a decoration.


    Did you just give up? Yue Yan reluctantly clenched his fist.


    It is not so easy to build a city without burning it. Let alone the cruelty of beasts, who knows when they will retreat? If it''s the same as his scaremongering and terrorizing other cities, the goal is really all human cities. He has no hope of rebuilding the city, and can only live in one of the other cities and become the deputy of others. It is likely that when fierce animals invade, they will be sent to the front as cannon fodder.


    No, he will never be like that!


    "Tell me to go down and throw the oil barrel under the city and light the corpse heap."


    As soon as Yue Yan finished this order, he saw that the soldiers in charge of waiting for reinforcements arrived. Seeing the two people behind him, his eyes suddenly brightened.


    He''s not the other guy who didn''t know. He didn''t know how good they were. He''d seen their portraits for a long time. Knowing that the reinforcements sent by Lingcheng are actually them, they almost roar to the sky excitedly.


    With these two men, he is more likely to hold on to burning city.


    After a brief introduction to each other, Gu Lingzhi turned around and looked out of the city. When he saw the corpse pile that was about the same height as the city wall, he had the same worries as Yue Yan.


    When the height of the corpse is equal to the wall, it is time for the burning city to be broken. Immediately, Gu Lingzhi raised his hand and waved a large flame. The fierce beasts are attacked by the fire coldly, and instinctively retreat to ensure safety. Gu Lingzhi took advantage of this time to increase the intensity of the flame and control the flame to burn the body below.


    In a short time, the body under the wall where Gu Lingzhi stood was burned into a big pit and lowered for a long time.


    But there are too many corpses around the city wall. Just because Gu Lingzhi burns them like this, it can only solve the urgency for a while. Before long, the pit will be filled again.


    Yue Yan said anxiously, "little town Lord, can''t we melt these corpses quickly?"


    Gu Lingzhi looks at him in silence. The news of Yue Yan is not so clever. Even the people in the Lord''s mansion know her name. Isn''t it that the spy in the Lord''s mansion in the city has been mixed with the spy in the burning city?


    But now there is no time for her to take a step back. Gu Lingzhi takes out a dark green bottle from the storage ring. The bottle body is painted with purple and black spiral patterns. It looks very strange. It''s the best thing to kill people, cross goods and destroy the corpses.


    Gu Lingzhi takes off the cork and sprinkles it gently under the wall. A few drops of black water representing the ominous corpse fall on the corpse around him. In a short time, the corpses piled up in the hill began to melt at the speed visible to the eyes, and the smell of the rotten corpses wafted in the air.


    The people who were fighting to kill the fierce animals on the wall cheered loudly when they saw this scene. Without corpses as stepping stones, fierce animals will not be so easy to climb the city wall, and their city guarding will be much easier.


    The effect of body water is not only to melt the body, but also to burn the living things in contact. A lot of ferocious animals infected with the water on the melted corpses howled and retreated in horror. Gu Lingzhi saw that the water was useful without delay. He separated a small part from the bottle and put it into three small bottles and handed it to Yue Yan, saying, "let people sprinkle the water in the other directions."


    Yue Yan excitedly immediately asked three bodyguards to go down. Before they left, Gu Lingzhi reminded him, "I brought the body water from the outside world. Only this bottle is used up."


    Hearing this, the three bodyguards who are eager to take the water to show their skills immediately feel that the water in their hands is extremely heavy. Ready to put on a good show in front of the crowd, but also carefully. Corpse water is such a bottle. If you don''t want to see the fierce animals climbing up the wall on the corpse again, you need to be able to save while saving!


    With the power of corpse melting water, the fierce beasts who have never seen this thing suffer from great losses. Many of the living fierce beasts have become pus because they are not on guard. In less than two hours, the fierce beasts who attack the spirit city are also retreating in a loud roar.

 Chapter 385

    After the army of ravens and beasts faded, what remained was the mess of the city and the smell of the city wall.


    Instead of being killed by fierce animals, people in the city were fumigated to death by the smell of corpse water. Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan jointly set off the fire and burned all the pus at the gate of the city. Yue Yan ordered his men to burn the pus outside the city and burn the air in the city, which made him smell better. But the smell of blood and corpses is still strong.


    Looking at the devastation of the city, Gu Lingzhi suggested, "Lord, I don''t think these fierce beasts are good at bringing the rest of the people to other cities to avoid, and come back after the tide of beasts?"


    "No way!" Yue Yan refused without thinking. After saying that, he reflected that the image of loving the people that he always showed should be to agree with Gu Lingzhi''s suggestion. He smiled bitterly and said: "although many people were lost in burning the city this time, the number is still huge. It''s really inconvenient to move. Moreover, although the area of the five cities is large, there are not so many open spaces for us. Don''t bother others. "


    "Then do you care about the life and death of the people in the city?" All of a sudden, Rong yuan laughed at Yue Yan''s hypocrisy. "I think it''s a very special moment. No matter which city the city Lord moves to with people, the people there will have no opinion."


    On the contrary, it will be very welcome. These are all cannon fodder for door-to-door use.


    Yue Yan''s expression was stiff. "Ha ha, let me think about it. It makes sense for the elder to say so."


    What else could Rong yuan say, interrupted by a low and languid female voice, "Oh, isn''t this the son-in-law of Lingcheng? How come all of a sudden? I miss my family. Do you want to have a spring breeze with my family? "


    Rong yuan immediately took a few steps back in disgust, and swallowed all his satirical words.


    "Miss Le has self-respect. Rong and his wife are here to support the burning city. If you get me wrong, let me go back to Lingcheng."


    Is this the threat that she will not burn the city if she talks nonsense? Yue Yao is so angry that she clenches her silver teeth and stares at Gu Lingzhi. If not for this woman, how could Rong yuan not be seduced by her?


    "Elder Rong joked. How can you watch so many people in the burning city fall into the water and fire?"


    Rong yuan chuckled, "it depends on whether there is something I hate in the burning city."


    This time, I''ll compare things directly. Yue Yao took a deep breath. After years of love, her face has been honed to a certain thickness. In the face of such obvious disgusting words of Rong yuan, she was only angry for a moment, and then recovered all kinds of customs. She lifted her hair and giggled: "look at what the elder said, the people in the whole burning city think you are the Savior. Who dares to put your disgusting things in front of you? I am the first one to let him go! "


    Then he turned to Yue Yan and said, "brother, the situation on the other side of Nancheng is basically stable. Later, I will let Jiu Le report the number of casualties. I will not delay you to talk about business, and leave for now."


    After that, Leyao left the city wall in a graceful manner, without showing any more thoughts about Rongyuan. It''s hard to be straightforward. It''s no wonder that there are so many men dying for her everywhere. In some cases, it''s still a bit measured.


    Gu Lingzhi thoughtfully stabbed the waist side of Rongyuan and said thoughtfully: "if you regret, you can catch up with it. Don''t be reluctant to part with it. It''s hard for you."


    Rong yuan rubs her hair in tears and laughs, "what do you want? Apart from you, what other woman in the world can make me reluctant? "


    Gu Lingzhi took a look at him, straightened his hair, and said, "Rong Fei."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rong yuan opens his mouth, unable to refute.


    Yue Yan doesn''t know that Rong yuan''s mother is Rong yuan''s confidante. He secretly says that Rong yuan, who is so devoted to her feelings, is not so devoted to her feelings. He doesn''t like his sister''s style. Instead, he can choose some excellent girls from his trusted subordinates to walk around in front of Rong yuan. Maybe he can help burn the city Hands.


    In Yue Yan''s mind, Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan naturally didn''t know. They naturally sprinkled some dog food, and they went to a place specially prepared for them to rest.


    From the point of residence, Yue Yan is much richer than Lin Zhongyuan. The residence arranged for Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan is a mansion with a distance from the city Lord''s mansion. There are as many as four Sanheyuan children who lived in Lingcheng temporarily before. There are more than ten servants alone. There are all kinds of pavilions in the flower hall and a pond full of Koi in the backyard. Several lotus flowers are blooming in the pool, which is a leisurely scene.


    Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan are very comfortable here. After using the evening meal carefully prepared by the servant, he hid in the bedroom to practice.


    Ban Wen is useless. Naturally, he was thrown out to let the wind go. As soon as entering the inheritance space, dozens of pairs of eyes stared up curiously.


    "What''s the matter with burning the city? Is there any danger in the letter? Are there so many fierce animals? Aren''t they all separate camps? How can we unite to attack the city? "


    A series of questions came to Gu Lingzhi like firecrackers, and Gu Lingzhi replied one by one with patience, "burning city is not good at all now. There are corpses all over the street, almost conquered by fierce animals. There are a lot of fierce animals, too many to count. I don''t know how they figured out how to unite to deal with human beings. It''s estimated that the one who will catch the lead will know the answer. ""What? Burning city is almost conquered by fierce animals A child exclaimed, "how many fierce animals do you need? Will not all the beasts of the lost land come? " Otherwise, with the strength of fierce animals far inferior to that of human beings, how could such achievements be made.


    Gu Lingzhi sighed, "who knows." Even if not all the ferocious beasts of the lost land have come, it is not much difference.


    Add a little outside to satisfy these children''s curiosity, and Gu Lingzhi begins to guide them every day. If you have problems you don''t understand in practice, you can ask Gu Lingzhi or Rong yuan. You can also ask Bian Cheng when they are away.


    When the children in question are finished, the time slips to midnight. Lu hengcai asked anxiously, "seven, eight, you say Will these fierce beasts still go to the city of forgetfulness? "


    Gu Lingzhi looks at his worried eyes, and some comforting words cannot be said. Even if there is no evidence that the ferocious animal tide is related to the females two years ago, she and Rong yuan also acquiesced that the ferocious animal attack is related to the females. Otherwise why is it so clever? It happened not long after they found out that there was probably a conspiracy between the females. To say that there was no relationship between the two, she would not believe it.


    Lu Heng, Xing mei''er and Wang Kuan, members of the wolf teeth team who cultivated in the inheritance space, couldn''t stay. They said they wanted to leave the inheritance space and go to the city of forgetting worries. Allow yuan very straight white asked: "even if you go, in the face of so many fierce animals, what''s the use?" It''s just a few more bodies.


    Seeing that Lu Heng''s three faces were a little ugly, Rong yuan added slowly, "it''s better to be really in a critical moment, and Lingzhi will drag all of them into the coming safety."


    "Isn''t that good? There are so many people in wolf tooth team...... " Wang Kuan hesitated. As the team leader of Langya is second only to Luyuan''s calm and steady professional agent, Wang Kuan obviously thinks much more than others.


    "What''s wrong?" Before Rong yuan could reply, Lu Heng said with a smile, "they are all brothers. What''s the matter?"


    "Rong yuan laughed," what the second said is that they are all brothers. Don''t be polite. It''s not to take you in for a lifetime. When the dust is settled, it''s not too late to let you out. "


    Several people have thought over what may happen in the future in the inheritance space. What happens in the outside world is no more lonely than in the space. After a day''s rest, in the morning of the next day, the tide of beasts retreated and once again attacked the burning city.


    The corpses outside the city wall were almost destroyed by the corpse water, and several fires were burned clean, leaving only one layer of ashes. When the wind blows, I don''t know where to fly. The fierce animals attacked the city and retreated to the appearance of the first few days. The city guarding was much easier. More people can be allocated to deal with flying monsters flying into the city.


    With the previous experience, there are reminders from Rong yuan. This time, when the corpses under the city wall are piled up to a certain amount, a special person will pour oil and water down and light the fire again. It can not only effectively control the number of corpses, but also cause a damage to the fierce beasts.


    Yue Yan stood on the wall and looked at the situation below, with a satisfied look in his eyes.


    In this way, the fierce animals are firmly resisted outside the city. When the number of fierce animals is consumed to a certain extent, it''s time for them to burn the city to fight back! With the strength of one city, we can resist countless fierce animals. The statement that we are stepping on the lost land will go a step further.


    "Brother Brother, what do you think that is? " Standing on the wall not far away, Le Yao suddenly points to the stammer road in the distance.


    What else? It''s nothing more than a fierce beast. Yue Yan looks down the direction of Le Yao''s fingers, and then he is stunned. It took a few seconds for the brain to react. It said in a hurry, "hurry to find the couple of the little city Lord!"


    The soldiers who were also frightened by the sight in the distance responded quickly and ran to report the news.


    Looking at the huge things coming from far and near, Yue Yan swallowed his mouth hard.


    He never knew that the common insects and animals in the lost land could grow up to the size of a hill. Like two moving hills, he ran towards the burning city, and soon arrived at the bottom of the city gate.

 Chapter 386

    "Brothers of burning city, follow me to kill those big men!" Seeing that the giant insect beast was about to arrive at the bottom of the wall, Yue Yan shouted loudly. Several of his henchmen immediately echoed loudly and rushed to several giant insect beasts after him.


    The residents who saw this scene in the city raised their arms and cheered, shouting the majesty of the city Lord.


    Yue Yan, who has fought with fierce beasts for countless times, knows that the strength of fierce beasts is not determined by the size. In his expectation, these insects and beasts are huge in size, and their strength is at most the shape of amethyst. He can deal with one by himself. It''s enough for his confidants to deal with the rest.


    In the past, Gu lingzhi and Rong Yuanlai were sent to show their strength in front of them, so as not to take out a body melting water to solve a crisis, just as they could walk horizontally in the burning city. There is no mistake in his estimation. The strength of these huge insects and beasts is really only purple crystal, but their body hardness is infinitely close to the glass body. When the first attack fell on the beast, he knew that he had been entrusted with great power. But the insects and beasts have all arrived under the wall. They can''t destroy the wall. "No need to kill them. Try to hold them back. Don''t let them get close to the wall!"


    The hard shell of the giant insect is hard to break, but it is not impossible to deal with it. It just needs him to do his best and take a certain amount of time.


    Hearing the order of Yue Yan, the rest of them are suffering, but they still have to bite their teeth. The most powerful one among them is purple crystal. It''s not enough to see such a few giants.


    I didn''t expect that this kind of insect beast, which is usually easy to solve, is so difficult to deal with when it grows larger. Its shell is so hard that their attack falls on it, only a spark can be wiped out. If you look at Leyan''s side, he is only a little better than them as a glaze body. He is able to attack with all his strength. He can barely break through the shell of a pest. It will take a long time to destroy the thick shell and kill it.


    The residents in the city who have already posed for the successful return of the city Lord are shocked to see that they are in a bitter battle. Isn''t the city Lord a valuable glass strong? How to deal with a few insects and beasts?


    Aware that the situation is not right, Leyao, who is staying in the town, hurriedly said: "it''s so easy to survive when the insect and beast grow bigger. The strong purple crystal can''t take any attack. It''s hard to resist so much. It seems that the shell of this insect and beast has the strength of the glaze body. "


    As soon as Le Yao''s words came out, they were able to solve people''s doubts. But then came the panic in the face of powerful creatures.


    "This beast is so strong, can''t the city Lord stop it? What if we let them come? " These walls are not enough to see in the shape of a huge insect or a small mountain.


    "Don''t scare yourself. The city Lord is a strong man of glass body. How can he not stop several insects and beasts? Didn''t see how many insects and beasts they stopped? As long as the city Lord solves his one, the rest will not be afraid. "


    "But But before the city Lord had solved his one, what would happen if a pest animal broke through the defense? " First of all, the man trembled and looked out of the city as if he saw something terrible.


    Later, the man sneered, "how could this be?" After that, he turned to continue to pay attention to the outside situation. This turn, his face also changed, "Damn, why didn''t they stop this beast? Let it run under the gate, everyone will die! "


    With a cry of surprise and anger, the man hurriedly fled to the depth of the burning city, hoping that after the city wall was knocked down by insects and beasts, he could get more chances to live.


    Obviously, he was not the only one who saw this scene. People who stood on the wall and defended the city saw this scene. Many people fled to the inner city with the same idea. At one time, the warrior on the wall near the insect escaped most of the time. The rest of us are scared and stupid, but we haven''t got time to act.


    When Leyao saw this scene, he gave a low curse and roared, "what''s the running? Isn''t there still me? "


    With Ding jiule and other male pets, he jumped down from the city wall, passed through many fierce animals and blocked the insect that ran straight to the city wall.


    Although Leyao''s private life is chaotic, her strength is quite good. As a woman, she can temper her body to the strength of purple crystal, which proves her talent. After a very spicy whip shadow swept, Leyao succeeded in slowing down the moving insects and animals. And Ding jiule attacked the beast. The rest of the male pets deal with the rest of the surrounding fierce animals, so that the two can deal with the huge beasts without being disturbed.


    With the help of Leyao, some of the people who had fled to the inner city in panic came back chattily, but they did not dare to leave Leyao all the time, for fear of being caught by the insect beast and breaking out. At this time, several people who were responsible for stopping him also came after him and surrounded him again.


    However, it seems that this insect beast has the previous successful experience of breaking through the siege. This time, he is smart enough to ignore all the attacks that people have attacked. With his shell hard enough to meet these attacks, several sparks are splashed on the shell. And the insect beast, also took the opportunity to crash, hit several people in front of him and flew out, speeding up to run towards the wall, as long as the wall was knocked down, its task was completed!When Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan arrived, they saw such a scene.


    When people were shocked and lost their color, they fled all over the place. Yue Yao''s face changed a lot. When they were making great efforts to chase, Gu Lingzhi flew like a Moon Palace fairy, and his feet moved quickly in the middle of the sky, like walking in the moonlight. Before man arrived, a wall was raised in front of the beast, blocking its way. Then the figure flashed and fell on the earth wall. The Feng dance sword took the fire power to chop down. The beast howled bitterly. Two of its eight legs were cut off by the same root. The remaining fire power went into the body of the beast along the wound, causing it secondary damage. Then it howled again and hit Gu Lingzhi crazily.


    Gu Lingzhi gave a cold Snort and jumped to the back of the beast. He grasped the Feng dance sword filled with Jin Lingli and stabbed it down. Before, Yue Yao and others tried their best to break the shell, which was pierced by the blade infused with Jin Lingli, and the blade was inserted in half.


    The vermin howled again painfully, and suddenly turned around, trying to shake off the man on his back. Gu Lingzhi held the Phoenix Dance sword inserted in the half of the vermin''s shell as steady as Mount Tai, with a flash of light in his eyes, and input Jin Lingli into the Phoenix Dance sword again. Jin Lingli, with the sharp intention, flows into the body of the insect and beast along the blade, and turns into countless small swords to cut the internal organs of the insect and beast. The insect and beast vibrated violently for several times, with a loud whine, and fell down. The green blood of the vermin flows out from the mouth, nose and wound of the vermin. The dead can''t die any more.


    It took Gu Lingzhi no more than a few moments from his appearance to his attack on the insecticidal animals. It was not until the death of the beast that we were able to return from the shock and look at Gu Lingzhi strangely.


    Vermin So easy to kill?


    Compared with other people''s simple surprise, Le Yao and other people who had a direct hand with insect * * had no more shock in their hearts. Is the strength of Lingwu so much stronger than that of the same level? They can''t stop the insects and beasts by all means. They can easily get rid of them. As it is recorded in the books, there is not such a big gap in strength between the Lingwu and the wuzhe who come from the outside world!


    No matter what kind of impact his actions have on others, Gu Lingzhi killed this huge beast and soon ran to another one. By this time, Rong yuan had killed three huge insects and beasts. Compared with trying to solve the music words of insects and beasts in front of them in a soft and hard way, the performance of Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan can be said to be extremely relaxed.


    Even after killing the other seven insects and beasts, Yue Yan didn''t notice the situation here. When I heard the cheers coming from the city, I thought it was the body posture of my brave fighting insect and beast that won the praise of the city people. I took time out of my busy schedule to have a look, and then I saw a scene that made me feel like spitting blood.


    Why are the rest of the animals dead? It''s Gu lingzhi and Rong Yuan who stand on the carcass of a pest and hand in hand and sprinkle dog food? When did they come? They killed all these animals? And his people, why do they all look at them with adoring eyes? Don''t you know that he''s their Lord? What''s so great about killing a few beasts? He can kill, too!


    Too much stimulation can arouse people''s potential. The shell of the insect and beast that was hard to break before is not so hard to break under the attack that arouses the potential. In less than a quarter of an hour, the insect and beast will cry and fall to the ground. Coke''s words have lost the expected high spirits. Instead, he glanced at Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan in an indistinct way and forced out a smile and said, "thank you very much. If you are not two, how long will it take to solve these fierce beasts?"


    Gu Lingzhi looked at him with a smile. "Didn''t the city Lord send us here? Don''t we have to deal with them? "


    Of course not! Yue Yan, who pretends that he can''t be forced to face, has a word of suffering. He pretends to praise Gu Lingzhi''s strength and returns to the wall. Seeing that all the people around looked at Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan with adoring eyes, without giving any eyes to themselves, Yue Yan clenched his fists with drooping eyes, took a few deep breaths before he raised his head again, and said loudly with a voice that could be heard all over the venue: "the insects and beasts have been eliminated, everyone should fight against the other fierce beasts with spirit, and victory must be ours!"


    "Victory is ours!" Many people echoed. The cohesion of the city Lord was restored in a simple shout.


    Just when Yue Yan wanted to mend the situation, he took a group of his men into the fierce animal masses and killed them several times. When he faced back a little bit, the surging animals began to retreat, as they had done several times before.

 Chapter 387

    In less than half an hour, the surging herd retreated. The burning city is temporarily safe.


    Looking at the herd disappearing in the sight, Yue Yan''s face was rather ugly. The sudden retreat of the herd was undoubtedly a slap on his face that he wanted to recover again, which made him have no chance to make up. So when I got down the wall, it was no surprise to see that the people''s eyes originally full of respect for themselves were transferred to Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan.


    However, they were invited by him. No matter how hateful they were, they should show their gratitude and thank them for their generous efforts. They should kill those insects and beasts before they caused too much damage to the burning city.


    Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan are not in the mood of being polite to each other. Before, it seemed easy to deal with Gu Lingzhi. But if it wasn''t for the unusual sharpness of Feng dance sword, she couldn''t have been so easy. The manipulation of psychic power to break the internal organs of insects and beasts has consumed a lot of her psychic power. Now she urgently needs to make up the psychic power.


    Casually politely, Gu lingzhi and Rong Yuan said goodbye to Yue Yan and went back to the house prepared for them. No words for a night.


    It seems that the retreating fierce beast knew the difficult attack of burning city and didn''t appear again for several days. And the helpers sent from other cities are also late in these days. Seeing that there is a lot of waste to be enjoyed in the burning city, but there is no carcass of fierce animals outside the city, it''s very ironic. Strange Yue Yan exaggerates the matter. For the army of fierce animals of this scale, it''s good to ask other cities for help. Yue Yan was so angry that he didn''t dare to offend several people and lose so many helpers. Just wait for the next siege of the fierce beast and send these people to be cannon fodder.


    So a few days later, when the people thought that the fierce beast had completely retreated and did not intend to attack the city again, a letter of distress sent from Longyue city broke their imagination.


    "These fierce beasts are really cunning. They have moved their positions to Longyue city!" Yue Yan scolds her, but her heart is full of flowers. Think of Longyue city sent to help again to know the content of the panic expression, a dark cool.


    Let you sneer before, now you know how fierce the beast is?


    "No, we need to go back to Longyue city quickly, so we can''t help." Han Li left this sentence and left with dozens of people from Longyue City, intending to rush back to Longyue city in the shortest time.


    As soon as the people of Longyue city go away, the people of the wasteland city and the city of forgetting worry can''t sit down, for fear that their city will suffer the next disaster,


    Yue Yan appeased them with a few false words, "you guys don''t have to worry about it, those fierce animals are generally acting collectively. Since you are attacking Longyue city now, you won''t go anywhere else. The wasteland city and the city of forgetting worry are safe. Besides, with the strength of the two cities, these fierce beasts will surely do no harm to you. "


    It''s a good report! Even if they used to taunt and burn the city, they were given back a different way! The rescuers sent by the city of forgetting worry and the city of wasteland were grinding their teeth secretly. But I also know that Yue Yan is true.


    According to the way that fierce beasts attacked the city in this period of time, there was really no time to deal with other cities. This gives burning city a chance to breathe. With the loss before too much, really no way to lend a helping hand for the sake of aboveboard energy.


    Other helpers who came to help saw that they couldn''t use themselves for a while and a half. After a few days, they went back one after another. Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan also stayed in Yue Yan''s room and left in the morning of the third day.


    Both of them have excellent body methods and are not afraid of the consumption of spiritual power. Driving all the way with body method is like two parallel meteors. In less than two days, I returned to Lingcheng.


    In his previous correspondence, Lin Zhongyuan had learned about the burning of the city and was directing the city people to strengthen the walls, store oil, stones and other war materials. Their return, in his expectation, naturally asked about what they had seen and heard in burning city.


    Knowing that the fierce beasts attacking the burning city almost filled the city wall, Lin Zhongyuan was glad that the first target of the beasts was not them. Otherwise, even if there are Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan, the spiritual city will suffer heavy losses.


    But this kind of happiness didn''t last for several days, it was broken by a group of people who escaped from Longyue city. Because this group is in a mess, the leader of the team which is not much better than the beggars on the street is Yunzhu, the leader of Longyue city!


    ¡°¡­¡­ Those giant vermin are really terrible. As soon as they hit the top of the wall, half of the wall will fall, and the other half will be eaten away by it. No one can stop them at all! " It seems that the description reminds me of the ferocious picture, and Yunzhu''s heart is still palpitating. Then I remembered that there were really two people in the hall who could kill the giant insects and beasts, and the expression was a little unnatural.


    When she learned from the helpers of Longyue city who rushed back to help them that the huge insect and beast had been killed by Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan, she also asked for help from Lingcheng and asked them to send two people to help them fight. But before the letter was sent out, the city wall was hit by a huge insect and beast with rough skin and thick flesh. Then came the nightmarish scene of countless fierce animals entering the city. She also relied on her strength to escape with several confidants. Now there are many people left in Longyue city. She dare not go to them. After this battle, even if Longyue city is not removed from the five cities, it will also lose its vitality and become the bottom of several cities.From the beginning to the end, Lin Zhongyuan listened to the story of Yunzhu with a calm face. After hearing that the fierce beast knocked down the wall so easily, he secretly decided to let others reinforce the wall once more and said in a deep voice, "can the city Lord know where those fierce beasts have gone after that?"


    "Here I''m not sure. " Said the bamboo.


    After the destruction of the city, she led the residents of the city to persist for less than half a day, and they were killed and wounded. In the end, each of them escaped. Who should pay attention to the next target of those fierce beasts?


    Lin Zhongyuan frowned and thought that it was a little difficult. According to the current development, the target of these fierce beasts is probably the whole lost place. It''s only the first stop to attack xialongyuecheng. Heaven knows where their next goal is. If they can''t prepare in advance, they will bring unimaginable losses to the lost land.


    Seeing Lin Zhongyuan''s silence, Rong yuan lowered his eyelashes and said, "even if we know the movements of fierce animals and know which city they are going to attack, we may not be able to stop them."


    Which city can withstand the impact of the huge insect and beast killing tools? And the whole lost land can destroy several insects and beasts in a period of time, only Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan, who are both above the Holy Spirit, can do so. Even Lin Zhongyuan is not sure if he can kill the insect and beast in a short time.


    But Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan can''t have the skill of separation, and they are tossing and turning in several cities. It can''t solve the problem. Even if you know their goal in advance, it''s just a long struggle.


    Seeing the atmosphere of the whole hall falling into a heavy state, Qiao Ye slapped the table in front of him heavily and said: "why do you want so much? Why don''t you just ask people in other cities to hide? "


    Chu Jiang stares at him, "hide? Do you know how many people there are in a city? How can there be such a big place for them to hide? "


    Qiao Ye''s book points to the outside of the city Lord''s mansion, not to be outdone


    Different from other cities, in order to strengthen their strength and constantly absorb the blood of all parties, Lingcheng has always been self-sufficient. Unless it is an alien related to lingzu, others who want to live in Lingcheng have to pay a large fee. Therefore, although the spiritual city is the largest of the five cities, its residents are the least. This is also one of the reasons why the mother insect body can kill so many people before. The loose living has brought a lot of convenience to the mother insect body.


    "Chu River smell speech by his gas smile," we have such a big place in Lingcheng, is it necessary to receive the foreign population


    Qiao Ye''s book immediately shut up.


    Not to mention the inconvenience caused by receiving so many people to the spiritual City, just returning the spiritual power in the city, I don''t know how much to be divided. The most important thing is that they don''t mind if the spiritual power is absorbed by others. Will people from other cities be willing to move here?


    However, this sentence in Qiao Ye''s book successfully wakes Rong yuan up.


    He has nothing to do with other cities, but he is very fond of the city of forgetting worries that he first contacted. Guan Yue and I have been getting along well in the past two years. If possible, he will help us. So when the people in Longyue city were arranged to rest and only the backbone of Lingcheng was left in the hall, Rong yuan put forward his own ideas and asked Lin Zhongyuan if he could accommodate the people from the city of forgetfulness to take refuge? When it''s over, let them go back.


    Lin Zhongyuan thought for a moment and said: "it''s not impossible to let them come. Now it''s the time to employ people. With their participation, the spiritual city can be safer. But will they? "


    Rong yuan chuckled, "as long as Guan Yue is not a fool, he will not refuse this proposal."


    Is Guan Yue a fool? Of course not!


    When he received the news that Longyue city was broken, he was thinking about the solution. He sent letters to Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan for help, one after another. When hearing that Rong yuan, who came to forget worry about the city, offered to let the people of forget worry about the city temporarily live in the spirit City, he even felt relieved.


    The journey from the city of forgetting worry to the city of spirit is half a month. Considering the migration of so many people, it will take more time. But when it is impossible for Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan to give up Lingcheng to help others, the best way is to move the whole city.


    Just for a moment, Guan Yue agreed with Rong yuan''s proposal. Once the migration is determined, the trouble part is persuasion.


    To everyone''s surprise, the whole city meeting was held in guanyue. In front of the city Lord''s mansion, he said that he would temporarily move the city of forgetfulness to Lingcheng. When the animal tide passed and came back, there was no objection. Even when he said his decision with apprehension, the crowd broke out with strong cheers.

 Chapter 388

    If we do well in the mobilization of migration, it is the most difficult link - migration.


    The permanent population of the city of forgetfulness is 300000, let alone those who live near the city. Gu lingzhi and others can''t let them stay here cold-blooded to survive, all of them should be divided into this migration. When he learned that there were more than half a million people who had finally settled down to move to Lingcheng with them, he was glad that the Lingcheng area was large enough.


    In order to prevent being found by the fierce beasts on the way of migration, Guan Yue specially used the adventure teams in front of the city to let them monitor the movements of the fierce beasts from all sides. When they learned that the fierce beasts had destroyed Longyue city and moved to the wasteland City, they were relieved when they knew that they should not. But it didn''t lower the level of surveillance. Gu Lingzhi has discussed with Rong yuan. He can''t bear to see that the wasteland city will end up with Longyue city. Rong yuan will continue to protect the army and go to Ling City. Gu Lingzhi will take a detour to the wasteland city to ask their wishes. If he wants, he can join their migration team. Gu Lingzhi is on his way. It only takes four or five days to go back and forth.


    Two days later, Gu Lingzhi arrived at the wasteland city before the fierce beast arrived. He explained his intention to the owner of the wasteland city. Yuansheng, the owner of the wasteland City, was silent for a long time and refused Gu Lingzhi''s kindness.


    "I''ve heard about the situation of the giant insects and beasts from other people''s mouths, and I''ve come up with some ways to deal with them. I don''t need to take refuge in Lingcheng for the time being. The beauty of the little city Lord is in my heart. When I need it, I will bring it up naturally. "


    Hearing this, Gu Lingzhi didn''t ask for it. Good intentions have been brought, and there is no way for Yuansheng not to accept her. After all, she is not the Virgin Mary. It''s moral to think of a detour to ask for the last sentence. And it is not necessarily better to follow them than to be in the city.


    Ideally, they did not encounter the herd on their way to Lingcheng and arrived at their destination safely. Naturally, they were all happy.


    But if the fierce beast finds their whereabouts and attacks them, the result can be imagined So it''s better to stay in the city than to leave with them.


    After confirming that the people in the wasteland city will not migrate, Gu Lingzhi kindly left a lot of experience in burning the city to help resist the attack of fierce animals, and gave a small half bottle of corpse melting water and explained its usage, so he left.


    Besides, on the side of Rongyuan, since all the people in the lost land are armed, except the old, the weak and the disabled, other people can take up weapons to deal with fierce animals. Rong yuan divided the advancing team into two parts. Pregnant women, children and the elderly, who have little self-protection ability, are protected in the middle of the team, and are pulled forward by the Dragon carriage. Other young and middle-aged people with military force trot outside the team to shorten the time to Lingcheng as much as possible.


    Every tens of meters in a long line, there will be a warrior above the golden warrior in town. At the same time of protecting them, they are also responsible for the order of this area. After all, the team is too long. Guangrong yuan can''t manage it alone.


    The ranks of more than half a million people are vast. The length of the team is only a few miles.


    Maybe all the fierce animals were summoned by the mother insect to attack the wasteland city. After a third of the way, they were only attacked by a few waves of small herds. Without the help of the yuan, they were solved by the group themselves.


    There is no danger in the journey, but also let the people just began to tense nerves relax down, not so alert.


    On this day, when marching to a dilapidated village, Rong yuan decided to settle down in the village, which had been ravaged by fierce animals and left only a mess.


    Found a relatively clean place to skillfully set up the tent, and Rong Yuan went in. Leave the rest to Guan Yue.


    Looking at the closed tent, Guan Yue gave a wry smile, but he was not dissatisfied with Rong yuan''s way of shaking hands with the shopkeeper. After all, the city of forgetting worries is his business, which should be done by him. All the time, Jiang Qing groaned to Rong yuan''s displeasure. He chewed his ear behind Guan Yue and said, "isn''t he a demigod? What''s great? If you were outside, maybe you would have become a demigod already. " Where is it necessary to act on his face for several vermin?


    "Have you dealt with things over there? Has everyone found a place to stay? In such a free time, we should find more food to eat, so as not to be starved to death before being killed by fierce animals. " Guan Yue said helplessly. I don''t know what happened to Jiang Qing. He always likes to pick on Rong yuan?


    Jiang Qingwen''s face suddenly looked ugly, and he thought of his purpose. He looked heavily at shangguanyue and said, "Lord, this place has been ravaged by fierce animals, and he can''t catch any prey."


    Without spiritual cultivation, people can''t use the storage ring at all, so they can''t carry a lot of food. Even if they had been prepared to let Rong yuan fill up the food with many storage rings that had been obtained before, so many people could not eat and drink for long.


    In recent days, we have only one meal in the morning. We can eat the food brought out of the city of forgetfulness. The rest two meals are all fed by fighting fierce animals.


    But now it''s hard to find a fierce beast that you can see after walking a few steps. Many people are on their way by starving in the morning. It''s said that there are no fierce animals to fight in the sleeping place tonight. Guan Yue sighs and asks him to take some good hands to a far place. Maybe one or two more."Mother, are we going to be hungry again tonight?" A year about five or six years old, blinking two braided girl way, looking at the mother''s eyes tears.


    She didn''t understand why they all lived well in the city and suddenly said they would move away? Isn''t it easy to catch fierce animals? Her father once caught a lot of fierce animals and bought many delicious things for her. Why are they afraid of fierce animals? Because the fierce beast left the warm home? Now you''re starving because you don''t have food?


    She rubbed her daughter''s head, took out a piece of dry cake she had saved in the morning from her arms and handed it to the little girl. She said softly, "eat this tonight. Nannan, just wait a few days to come to Lingcheng. "


    The hungry little girl took half of the dry cake and put it in her mouth. Because she was in such a hurry, she almost choked on the dry cake and gulped it down with a few mouthfuls of water. After eating a few mouthfuls, I remembered what it was like to turn around and look at my mother and send the rest of the dry cakes to my mother''s mouth


    The woman smiled and shook her head. "If your mother is not hungry, let your daughter eat."


    The little girl took back the dry cake and continued to chew. With a satisfied smile on her lips, she saw the woman''s heart clenched. When did the daughter of her family feel so happy eating a dry cake?


    A tear drops uncontrollably from the corner of the eye. The woman raises her sleeve and wipes it. The raised corner of the eye inadvertently sweeps some strange things. That is


    "There are fierce beasts!" The woman exclaimed with surprise in her voice.


    If there is a fierce animal, it means there is meat to eat! Whoever finds a fierce animal will be rewarded with a piece of fierce animal meat first. It seems that you don''t need to starve tonight!


    The woman''s happiness didn''t last long, she was shocked by the constant presence of figures. People in the neighborhood were immediately in combat.


    "It''s the bat herd." Guan Yue looks at more and more black figures and murmurs. What has been worrying for a long time has finally happened. The orcs found their tracks and attacked them.


    "Go and ask Rong Banshen to come out. I''ll deal with it first!" Leaving this sentence behind, Guan Yue quickly ran towards the direction of the bat herd.


    The dense herds of bats and beasts covered a small part of the sky and rushed towards the crowd like a dark cloud.


    The fighters in the fighting posture immediately went up and stood in a group with the fierce beasts. The woman who first found the bat beast hid in the middle of the safe area with her daughter in her arms. One hand covered the little girl''s eyes to prevent her from seeing such a bloody scene. The other hand covered her mouth and tried not to make her cry.


    Being attacked by the orcs means that they have been found by the orcs. They can''t go as carefree as they did a few days ago. In the next journey, they should not only worry about filling their stomachs, but also be alert to the orcs that may appear at any time.


    "Don''t panic, we don''t have many bats. Protect the old and children. Kill them with force!" Guan Yue said loudly. Two meter long Dao with sharp blade made a stroke towards the bat beast, killed several of them in an instant, split the backhand again, and several of them fell.


    Guan Yue''s heroic gesture brought back a lot of confidence to the panic crowd and successfully stabilized people''s hearts. Countless bats and beasts descended from the sky like ghosts, with sharp teeth open and shrill sounds in their mouths. A mental attack invisible to the naked eye pierced people''s brains. In a moment, many people were attacked and covered their heads painfully. The old, the weak and the disabled, who have little resistance, roll on the ground with their heads in their arms under several mental attacks, and blood spills from their mouths and noses.


    The warriors are not much better. Their heads are about to be blown up by the mental attack of the bat beast, but they still have to fight back. Their eyes are red to the bat beast.


    "Hoo -" a fire dragon with a thick bucket suddenly appeared and shot into the bat herd. The bat beast swept by the fire dragon immediately sent out a painful cry and fluttered its wings and fell from the air.


    As early as in the time of the natural moat, Rong Yuan found that the fire was the weakness of bats and beasts, so he released a fire dragon to ease the crisis. With the emergence of the fire dragon, the bat herd was in chaos. The mental attack is not as devastating as before.


    Aware of this, the spirit of all a shock. Fighting back, many bats and beasts frightened by the fire dragon were split in two.

 Chapter 389

    There are too many bats. Even if there is a cave nearby, many people will be attacked by bats, and the time for breathing will become dry. The roar, the cry and the call of bats and beasts mixed together.


    The raid took an hour to complete. When the remaining bat beast flutters its wings and flies away towards the distance, the people suffering from mental attack for a long time relax their nerves and groan and groan with their heads in pain.


    There is no cheering after a big upset, only the fear of facing the unknown.


    Being discovered by fierce animals means that their next journey will always be in the shadow of being attacked by them. I don''t know how many of them can reach the spiritual city alive with more than 500000 people. Many people who were frightened by bats and beasts have been speechless, complaining that Guan Yue should not listen to Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan''s words to migrate to Lingcheng and put them in danger.


    To this end, Rong yuan just sneered, "anyone who doesn''t want to go to Lingcheng can go back now." I don''t know if I have the strength to go back to the city of forgetfulness.


    "How can we go back when we have all walked so far?" Some people are not angry.


    Rong yuan raised his eyebrows. "I really want to go back. I can give you a ride."


    The man was silent at once.


    Joking, he just said it. Longyue city was broken, they are not from the Longyue City escaped from the population heard. When I go back, I''m sure I''ll become a fierce animal''s ration.


    Seeing that no one around dared to chirp, Rong yuan adjusted his clothes and went back to the tent to rest.


    As the most powerful person in the whole team, he needs to rest as much as possible to ensure that when encountering emergencies, he can face them in the best condition.


    When his figure disappeared in the tent, some people dared to talk in a low voice, mostly complaining that Rong yuan wanted to take them to the spirit city for shelter, but he didn''t protect them, so that they were attacked by fierce animals for the first time, and lost a lot of human lives.


    Hearing these sounds, Guan Yue frowned, looked at the tent where Yan Rongyuan was. He lowered his voice and scolded some of the loudest people: "no nonsense! It''s also a good idea to allow Banshen. It''s not peaceful on the way to the spiritual city. When you leave the city, the city leader has told you about the possible situation. It''s not too late to regret now? Besides, there are so many bats and beasts. How can light and half god protect all people? Some damage is inevitable. "


    After the reprimand, Guan Yuedun, glanced at the bat beast''s corpse all over the ground and said, "I don''t need to look for dinner tonight, just these bat beasts."


    It''s the only consolation that they don''t have to spend the night hungry.


    He also told his attendants to deal with the aftermath, and Guan Yue entered the tent where Rong yuan was. When fierce beasts come, they will make a new plan for their journey


    The meat of bat beast is not delicious. It may be the reason why it lives by sucking blood. No matter how it is made, the meat of bat beast has a strong smell of blood. Such a meal is not delicious meat, but the only meal they have had since their journey.


    Before they had finished eating and sleeping, they received an order to continue on their way. It wasn''t until most people''s faces were tired that they were able to stop and rest. After a short sleep, rush on the way.


    At the same time, Gu Lingzhi, who came out of the wasteland City, saw a shadow two days later. Gu Lingzhi was very happy. He thought that he had caught up with Rong yuan and others. When he got close, he found that it was a group of fierce animals.


    Aren''t they going to attack the wasteland city? How to get to Lingcheng? Did it change the target?


    Gu Lingzhi''s face was ugly and far behind the herd, until he saw that the vast herd was divided into two ways in one night, one team went to Lingcheng, the other team went to the wasteland City, and then he understood that the fierce beasts were not going to fight on one line, but on two lines.


    From a distance, I saw the fierce orcs separated from the eye group and moving towards the wasteland city. Gu Lingzhi said that he hoped that the wasteland city would survive this disaster, and he followed the orcs going to the spirit city.


    Less than a day later, we found that the orcs were wrong.


    Although there are many fierce animals going to the spirit City, they are far from the one going to the wasteland city. Don''t they think that there are few people in the spiritual city and they don''t need so many fierce animals to break through?


    This question was understood by Gu Lingzhi one day later.


    Looking at the long line at the end of the line of sight, Gu Lingzhi''s heart suddenly lifted up and ran in that direction with the fastest speed, even his body shape could not be hidden, so he galloped at a place less than 10 meters away from the fierce beasts, bringing a bunch of dust.


    The sound of "Ouo"


    "Li"


    the frightened sound of the herds is that of ambush, followed by crazy pursuit.


    The fierce animal that caught Gu Lingzhi''s figure chased her with a howl. The howl alerted the fierce animal in front of her, causing a chaos.


    Gu Lingzhi, depending on the sensitivity of his body method, jumped right and left in the chase of the herd. At last, he even jumped into the herd and stepped on the heads of all kinds of fierce beasts. All the beasts that she stepped on as stepping stones will fall to the ground after her feet leave.Suddenly, a familiar stabbing pain came into his mind, and Gu Lingzhi looked up at the sky with red eyes. Sure enough, a large bat animal circled in the sky.


    "These damn bat beasts!" Their mental attack is much more troublesome than the physical attack of other fierce animals, and their mental attack can only be carried hard. Two fierce animals at the foot of the foot fell down with a whine. With the strength of this step, Gu Lingzhi''s body method moves to the extreme of stepping on the air. At the same time when the bat beast swoops to her, his body suddenly rises, half floats in the air, and the Feng dance sword makes a semicircle fire circle and abruptly splits it. At once, the bats and beasts around were crying and hiding. Gu Lingzhi quickly split several fire swords one after another, and a large number of bat carcasses fell down. It''s like a black snow.


    "Hiss..." All of a sudden, a sharp, long hiss came into Gu Lingzhi''s ear, which made Gu Lingzhi''s movement appear a moment of stagnation. The bats and beasts around rushed to Gu lingzhi and tried to tear up the man who dared to set them on fire. In a flash, the man disappeared.


    In the inheritance space, Gu Ling covers his head fearfully, remembers the sharp mental attack he just suffered, which is even sharper than many bats and beasts, and feels that his head is hurting now. It''s hard to imagine that bats and beasts, which can barely reach the attack power of silver warriors, can even launch such a terrorist attack. Even her holy spirit was recruited, and almost fell to the ground uncontrollably.


    "No, that''s not bat beast attack at all!" Murmured Gu Lingzhi. Bat beast''s attack is quietly in the brain, and that attack, obviously by the voice, than the bat beast''s attack is countless times powerful.


    "Lingzhi, what''s the matter with you?" Lu Heng, who happened to be nearby, saw Gu Lingzhi enter the inheritance space and then covered his head and said to himself without understanding.


    As soon as Gu Lingzhi''s eyes brightened, he looked at Lu Heng and asked, "second, do you know what kind of fierce beast besides bat beast is attacking mental power in this lost land?"


    "Aggressive?" Lu Heng frowned and thought for a while, shook his head. "No, all I know is that there is only one kind of bat beast that can attack the spirit. Liu knows a lot. Why don''t you ask Liu?"


    Jiang Xinghai is following the migration team of the city of forgetting worries. How can I ask now? Gu Lingzhi rolled his eyes and gave up talking to the man whose brain and cerebellum were obviously unbalanced.


    After calculating the time, she has been hiding in the inheritance space for so long, and the fierce animals are not seen. They should be on their way again. Gu Lingzhi patted Lu Heng on the shoulder and asked him to practice hard, so he went out again.


    "What''s the matter with me? In and out. " Seeing Gu Lingzhi disappear in the space again, and walk very crisply, Lu Heng blinks.


    As Gu Lingzhi expected, the intelligence of fierce animals is low. When no one can be found, they naturally think that Gu Lingzhi has gone. After a round of searching, they don''t find Gu Lingzhi''s figure, so they go back.


    Compared with a disappearing human, it is obvious that the large group of human in front is more important and more delicious. A dry fierce animal salivates, greedily embarks on the road again. In the fierce herd, a white translucent worm, the size of a palm, sprang up on the head of a fierce beast, and its round eyes turned in confusion. Then he went back on his stomach. The fierce animal under it, which looked fierce and unusual, trembled violently, and its eyes were full of fear. It carefully dragged the insect forward. If Gu Lingzhi saw this scene, he would surely recognize that the insect lying on the head of the fierce beast is very similar to what Jin Hao held in his hand.


    Unfortunately, Gu Lingzhi was hiding in the inheritance space at this time, and did not see this scene. After she came out, in order to catch up with the people in front before the arrival of the fierce beasts, she ran so hard that she could not notice anything else.


    This time, Gu Lingzhi cleverly chose to fly in the air.


    All of the above spiritual martial arts can resist the sky. With the body method of stepping on the moon, the speed of driving is not so fast. At the same time, Gu Lingzhi finally catches up with the team of forget worry city before the fierce beast.


    At this time, the team of forget worry city has entered a level-1 state of alert. While running forward, always pay attention to the situation behind them. Rong yuan, Guan Yue and other powerful men moved their positions to the last part of the team, far away from the fierce beasts behind them. Rong yuan, holding a top-grade spirit stone in his hand, replenishes the spirit power consumed. From time to time, he creates a three or four meter high earth wall or vine on the ground, which blocks the pace of fierce animals, with little effect. He can only barely stop it.


    All of a sudden, Rong yuan''s heart moved. If he looked up to look at the direction of the fierce beast, he saw a shadow of rice grain size flickering over the fierce beast group of black crows, just like the brightest star in the sky at night, lighting up his gloomy mood for many days, with a soft smile on his lips.


    Finally, lingzhi is back

 Chapter 390

    "Ang -" accompanied by the bleak wail of fierce beasts, Gu Lingzhi''s lightness passed over a fierce beast and went straight to the end of the team of forget worry City, meeting with Rong yuan and others.


    "Small town Lord, won''t Yuansheng go to Lingcheng with us?" Seeing Gu Lingzhi coming back alone, Guan Yue said.


    Gu Lingzhi replied, "well, the original city Lord said that he had his own way to deal with the fierce beasts, and did not intend to abandon the wasteland city for the time being."


    Guan Yue opens his mouth and asks nothing more. He didn''t know whether it was right or wrong to take people from all over the city to seek refuge in Lingcheng. Naturally, he had no position to judge Yuan Sheng''s decision.


    Being trapped in the old city is a life of nine deaths, and it is likely to be buried in the animal''s belly. They go to the spirit city to take refuge, but also to bear the risk of being attacked by fierce animals. Which one has a higher survival rate, there is really no way to draw a conclusion. But one thing Guan Yue knows very clearly is that the city of forgetting worries can never be defended! If they don''t want to end up with Longyue City, going to Lingcheng is their only way out.


    "Spiritually, I miss you so much." With a not so suitable voice, a familiar big palm grasped the waist and arm of Gu lingzhi and rubbed them with nostalgia. Enterprise Tula looked back at Ling''s attention. "If you had known that the city Lord of the wasteland city would not migrate, you would not have to run this trip." So that they didn''t tell each other for a few days. The first sentence of the reunion was not said to him! Rong Yuancai didn''t want to admit that he was jealous.


    Gu Lingzhi takes a look at the corner of his mouth, quietly moves Rong yuan''s arm away from his waist, clears his throat and says, "if you have something to say later, you''ll have to go through this level first."


    "Oh." Rong yuan reluctantly answered the voice, and his arm climbed up the waist of Gu Lingzhi. He buried his head in the neck of Gu lingzhi and took a deep breath. Only when he was satisfied could he let people go.


    It''s no wonder that people around have seen this scene for a long time. They pretended not to see it tacitly.


    Guan Yue calculated the distance between the orcs and them. He estimated that they would be overtaken by the orcs in half an hour at most. Look at the people beside you, the expressions on their faces have all been replaced by panic. If it wasn''t for him and Rong yuan to fight in the back, and for the Vice City Lord and other purple crystal strongmen to maintain order, I''m afraid that at the first sight of the fierce beasts, the whole team would be split.


    Hanging down his eyelids to cover his impatience, he struggled for a moment. Guan Yue looked at Rong yuan and said, "you can prepare to fight, and then you can escape. It will only make us more passive."


    Seeing that the two are about to meet, it''s better to take the initiative to attack before the fierce animals catch up with them than to be caught up by the fierce animals and fight back hurriedly.


    "Yes, that''s what I mean." Rong yuan nods, which coincides with Guan Yue''s idea. Throw out a sword Qi with Jin Lingli and shoot at the front end of the fierce herd. I was satisfied to see that he fell to the ground because his legs were cut by sword Qi, and was trampled into flesh mud by countless fierce animals behind him.


    "Since we have decided to fight, let''s stop in front of us, and then run. We will not even have time to prepare." After Gu Lingzhi finished, he made a stab to the ground. The original flat ground has sunk into a big pit. Gu Lingzhi laughs at Rong yuan and mobilizes the earth spirit force to form a rudiment of foundation at the bottom of the pit. With the help of Jin Lingli, Rong yuan condensed many metal supports, filled them into the foundation, and then sprinkled some water on them. A simple foundation was formed. In this way, they built a temporary fence in the open field with tacit cooperation.


    Behind him, the people of the city of forgetting to worry have stopped. One by one, they looked at the approaching orcs in horror. Under the command of Guan Yue and others, the fighting men formed a Taoist wall to prepare for the coming of the orcs.


    "Lord, shall we continue to flee? How can we finish killing so many fierce animals? " After Guan Yue, an old man in the city of forgetting worries said. Frightened by the beast that could not see the end.


    In fact, this is the idea of many people who are above the golden warrior. With their strength, even if they can''t deal with fierce animals, the strength given to them by their bodies can also run faster than ordinary people. It''s no problem to get rid of these fierce animals.


    Guan Yue took a look at him and said his careful thought directly, "you can escape, but what about those low-level warriors and the elderly and children who have no self-protection ability? It''s time for us to pay for enjoying the sacrifice of such people for such a long time, isn''t it? "


    He was beaten by Guan Yue, and Luo Rongfa lowered his head in shame. He really wanted to run for his life with his own speed just now, and didn''t want to care about other people''s lives. Being exposed like this by Guan Yue, I also think it''s a mess. How can I think of myself?


    Boom boom!


    As the fierce beast approached, the ground shook like an earthquake. The timid child is afraid to hide in his parents'' arms and can''t cry. The temporary wall made by Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan has a width of 100 meters and a height of 3 meters.


    "Some people will follow me to the wall." Gu Lingzhi. The biggest difference between fierce animals and monsters is that their IQ is too low. Their brains are almost animal. This is also the root cause of female dominance when they hear that all kinds of fierce animals act together.


    How could such an organized and disciplined siege be possible without being controlled by such an existence, these creatures with low intelligence and only know how to use brute force?"Small town Lord, you are..." Guan Yue wondered what they had done to build the wall. There is only one wall made of soil and metal, which can''t stop fierce animals at all. When they encounter obstacles, they can go around directly. This wall is really a little redundant.


    A quarter of an hour later, Guan Yue was convinced. He overestimated the intelligence of those fierce animals.


    When we found that there was a "wall" in front of us, none of these fierce animals actually went around from the side, but they fell into the mode of attacking the city directly, and took this wall as a wall to attack.


    Seeing that his guess was right, Gu Lingzhi chuckled, stabbed a fierce beast who tried to climb the "wall" with his sword, and then stabbed him to the next target. Many warriors who stand on the "wall" are also like real city defenders. They attack the fierce animals behind them under the cover of the wall. For a time, death was within control.


    All of a sudden, the herds that blindly attacked the "wall" seemed to be pressed the pause button at the same time, stopping the attack on the "wall", and their heads seemed to be listening to something.


    Seeing this scene, Rong yuan frowned, as if feeling a familiar, disgusting atmosphere. Before he thought of where he had felt Gu''s breath, he saw that the beasts who had been pressed the pause key were back to normal.


    This time, the fierce beasts did not only attack the "wall", but some even bypassed the "wall" and went into the crowd.


    If someone looked down from the air at the moment, he could see this strange scene. Countless fierce beasts attacked an empty wall in the wilderness. The wall was built completely according to the shape of the wall. There were many warriors on it to prevent the fierce beasts from attacking.


    The other part of ferocious animals cleverly bypassed this bluff "wall" and found the real entrance.


    Seeing that some of the fierce animals have found the right way and are rampaging in the crowd, Gu Lingzhi gives up the position of the wall and leaps to the ground lightly to kill the fierce animals. Before long, the green skirt was stained with a blood flower, just like the nun who entered the world by mistake.


    Rong yuan kills the fierce beast at a distance not far from Gu Lingzhi, remembering the breath before.


    He didn''t come to the lost place for a long time. There were only a few people he contacted, and they were soon passed through his mind. But I still can''t find anything similar to that breath.


    "Isn''t this herd of animals only wild and mentally retarded? How did you get so smart? Even the walls are fake! " Jiang Xinghai scolded and turned to look at Rong yuan. "Old seven gave me some Lingshi. It''s not enough."


    Rong yuan, without saying a word, grabs a top-grade spirit stone from the storage ring and puts it into Jiang Xinghai''s hands. Jiang Xinghai takes over with a smile, turns around to face the fierce beast, and the smile under his eyes turns into a deep cold killing meaning. His control of spiritual power is not as precise as that of the two. Every attack of spiritual power will cause most of the waste. In the case of no spiritual power supplement, only using top-grade Lingshi can keep up with the speed of spiritual power consumption.


    With the top-grade Lingshi as the backing, Jiang Xinghai let go of the use of Lingli. A piece of Lingbi became a "fire pen" which caused a group of fierce animals to squeak and scream. Later, it became a "plant pen" which grew the roots of various plants and wound the surrounding fierce animals in place. Seeing Jiang Xinghai attacking with ease among a group of fierce animals, people around him were envious.


    How come they are not so lucky to meet a friend who is willing to teach themselves to practice? Don''t be too happy to deal with fierce animals with spiritual power!


    Rong yuan''s heart, however, was shocked by Jiang Xinghai''s words.


    With the blessing of Jiang Xinghai, he finally remembered where he had felt this kind of breath. Isn''t this the breath of the mother who is making trouble in the spirit city? But this time, compared with that breath in Lingcheng, it was a lot lighter, which made him not remember for a while.


    There are a lot of females!


    This cognition makes Rong yuan''s heart sink no deeper. One has already caused such a storm. If there are more, there will be chaos in the world?


    No, it''s a mess now.


    Longyue city has been destroyed, and burning city has been half crippled by them. They will die and die. Before they finished their migration, the city of forgetting worry was stared at by them. What do the females behind these fierce animals want to do? Does it really want to kill all the people in the lost land?


    "No, I can''t really kill..." "Let yuan not far away a warrior wry smile way.


    He suffered a lot from continuous driving and was attacked by fierce animals. It''s his limit to be able to support him up to now.

 Chapter 391

    In fact, it''s not just him, most people''s physical fitness is on the verge of collapse. For a long time, the spirit is highly tense. They suffered several small-scale attacks from fierce animals in succession, which made them despair. Longyue city was vulnerable to attack under the protection of the city wall. How long can they hold on to what they exposed directly in front of the fierce animals?


    "These fierce animals are controlled by the quilt body. Find out the son body, and the fierce animal will leave naturally." Rong yuan finds Guan Yue and says his guess. Guan Yue is stunned for a moment, "son?"


    "You can think of it as a creature that has semi divine power and can control animals."


    Guan Yue takes a breath of cool air when he hears the words. No wonder Longyue city is broken so quickly. Rong yuan''s terror has long been taught by him. If something called a descendant also has semi divine cultivation, and the boundless army of fierce animals as the backing, what can we do in this lost place?


    Oh, by the way, the son has already put his ideas into action instead of doing what he wants.


    All kinds of thoughts fly in Guan Yue ''? Whatever I need to do, just say it. "


    Rong yuan is not polite to him either. "Find some smart people and let them pay attention to a strange insect. If you find one, don''t act without permission. Let me know immediately."


    Is it a bug?


    Guan Yue frowns and conveys the order. Glancing at him and saying that, he went to the Rong yuan where Gu Lingzhi was rubbing. He knew that this was not the time to answer questions and solve doubts.


    "What did you say to the city Lord?" As soon as Rong yuan approaches, Gu Lingzhi asks. Some curious words can make Guan Yue''s face worse in this case.


    "I told him that these fierce animals were probably controlled by the body, and asked him to find someone to pay attention to the position of the body." Allow yuan to press down the voice way. He waved and patted several fierce beasts nearby.


    "What? Progeny? " One of Gu Ling''s startles. His voice calls out uncontrollably. Then he senses his gaffe, closes his mouth immediately, and looks at Rong yuan''s eyes full of shock.


    If you die young, you''ll be in a mess with one body. How many more can you live?


    "You stay with me all the time. To be able to control so many fierce beasts at the same time, the son is at least the peak of the Holy Spirit. " Rong Yuan said: "that son is not like a fierce beast. Like bats and beasts, they have the ability to attack people''s mental power directly. "


    Like a bat beast, it has the ability to attack spirit?


    Gu Lingzhi squints his eyes. How does this setting sound familiar? Not long ago, she suffered a wave of spiritual attack far beyond the strength of bat beast, so she found the murderer?


    Thinking of this, Gu Lingzhi said that he had been attacked by bats and beasts before when he was fighting among fierce beasts. Rong yuan immediately determined that one of the attacks mingled with the attack of bats and beasts was from the offspring. At the beginning, when he was fighting with the son of Lingcheng, he was attacked as much as he could. Gu Lingzhi is attacked without any defense. Surely it hurts? They all hid in the inheritance space.


    Rong yuan''s busy center painfully pulls out his hand and touches Gu Lingzhi''s face with a right as a consolation. Gu Lingzhi''s face slaps his hand away, trying to say whether Rong yuan''s concern is wrong?


    Isn''t it the motive of the offspring to deal with Gu Lingzhi suddenly?


    "I think maybe I can try to see if I can let the offspring attack again." As long as the progeny attacks, Rong yuan can find the location of the progeny along the afterwaves generated by the attack, which is not too convenient. But Rong yuan shook his head firmly, "no!"


    "Why?" Gu Lingzhi doesn''t understand.


    Rong yuan looks positive. "You will hurt."


    Gu Lingzhi''s reaction was a big white eye. Then he recalled the scene before the attack of his offspring, and he followed the example of a horse and a gourd waving a phoenix dancing sword and rampaged in the herd.


    Gu Lingzhi, who has Lingsheng''s peak accomplishments and full firepower, has only silver in average strength. The fierce beasts who drag their opponents to death completely depend on quantity can only escape helplessly.


    With the spiritual power pouring out without money, Gu Lingzhi even launched his own domain to fight. All the fierce animals covered by her domain will soon become corpses and pile up a thick layer. Every time a foot moves, it can splash a small pool of blood. Allow yuan to indulge in the smile, admit life to sense whether there are traces of the child around. Try to find it before Gu Lingzhi causes his son to kill his heart, so as to avoid Gu Lingzhi''s second sin.


    If Gu Lingzhi is surrounded by the Shura field of fierce animals, the place without the care of top experts is the Shura field of human beings. I don''t know how many people fell in the attack of the claw. Obviously, a single strength is too much stronger than a fierce beast, but it is at a disadvantage because of the difference in number. In addition, some people are scared and don''t know how to fight back, so the city of forgetful worry will soon be defeated.


    She has killed enough fierce animals. Why hasn''t the son targeted her? Is it not enough to kill? Looking at the increasing number of deaths, Gu Lingzhi was worried.


    But the petite figure of ziti is too inconspicuous among the fierce beasts. It''s hard to find its place if it doesn''t come out actively.Hiss -


    just when Gu Lingzhi is considering whether to kill the fierce animal in a more conspicuous way, he is familiar with the brain on the seat of severe pain. This time, the attack is much better than that hidden in bats and beasts. It seems that this body really wants her life.


    There it is!


    At the same time, Rong yuan also locked the position of the descendant from the fleeting spiritual attack. To a fierce beast that looks like a cow but not a cow or a horse but not a horse.


    On the top of that fierce beast''s head, there was a milky white worm with a long palm, two fingers thick and thin, and its whole body was translucent. The clever appearance is unimaginable. The culprit of the current situation is such a bug that seems to have no attack power.


    Seeing that Rong yuan rushed to the fierce beast as his mount at a very fast speed, his son slightly deviated his head, made a cute action, slowly opened his mouth, the invisible waves radiated towards Rong yuan, and turned into a terrorist attack that could cause human life through his scalp. Rong yuan''s expression had a momentary trance. Taking advantage of this opportunity, his son also wriggled and jumped away from the fierce beast''s head. He jumped to the fierce beast with deep hair, which could wrap his body. When Rong yuan resisted the spirit attack of the wave''s body, he saw the naked beast''s head and a group of beasts that could not be named.


    "Think I can''t find you then?" Rong yuan sneers. And refers to the sword, takes out a bunch of flames, covers all the nearby fierce animals, then the flames become fire dragon, licks from each fierce animal''s body.


    It''s bad luck for the son hiding under the thick fur. As the fur of the fierce animal is burned, its soft body is also burned by the fire. It painfully bends itself into a circle. Finally, the son decides to fight head-on instead of avoiding. Next second. A giant worm, two meters long and thick, appeared.


    Without waiting for the attack of Rong yuan, the son body will send out a mental attack step by step and make a silent hiss to the sky.


    Rong yuan has been on guard for a long time. Naturally, he will not suffer from the second loss. He has built several lines of defense outside the spiritual force with his spiritual force, and then he goes straight away with his sword.


    The son body sees the mental attack does not work, panic ground does not stop again neighing.


    With its cry, the fierce beast that is still attacking others immediately gives up the opponent in front of itself and pours at Rong yuan. One by one, martyrdom is blocking the action of Rong yuan.


    What else do you not know about this scene? It must be Rong Yuan who has found a good way to deal with fierce animals! Guan Yue is the first one to help Rong yuan deal with the fierce beast. But it''s still late.


    It doesn''t matter at one end or both ends. All of a sudden, in the face of so many fierce animals, Rong yuan has no time for him. In the chaos, he can only put a sword on his son''s body and drown in the herd.


    The body of the son who got a sword fell on the ground and kept rolling. The fire power attached to the sword of Rong yuan gave it endless pain.


    It''s a long story. In fact, it''s only ten seconds from the time when the son attacked Gu lingzhi and was stabbed by Rong yuan. When Gu Lingzhi eased from the sharp pain of his son''s mental attack, he saw the herd retreating. I don''t know which fierce animal my son hid from for a long time.


    "Is it a success?" Gu Lingzhi asked about Rong yuan, who came out of the body of a group of fierce animals.


    "No." Rong Yuan said with a smelly face. The hateful insects even know how to let other fierce animals to trap themselves. If it wasn''t for the suicidal attacks of those fierce beasts, he would have taken this son. But now I can only watch them run away.


    "If you can''t kill it, at least now the herd has retreated. It gives us time to breathe. " Guan Yue also said with a wry smile. I can only comfort myself with this.


    When fighting, I didn''t feel that when I stopped, Gu Lingzhi found that the situation of the city of forgetting worries was worse than she expected. At a glance, countless human bodies fell among the beasts. Some of the bodies have been gnawed by fierce animals, and they have collapsed on the ground like mud. The whole ground was blackened brown with the blood of men and beasts. There is no doubt that it is impractical to bury human bodies in piles. Gu Lingzhi just hesitated for a moment, then took out the body water and splashed it out.


    Guan Yue watched his lips move and said nothing after all. If so many corpses were not handled quickly, it would easily lead to plague. It''s the right choice to destroy all the bodies.


    It''s a heavy process for the water to melt the body. The governor of the city took advantage of this time to count the number of people. When the number of people who survived finally registered in front of Guan Yue, even if they were prepared, they still suffered a lot.

 Chapter 392

    Three hundred and twenty thousand.


    Only this time, tens of thousands of lives were lost.


    "These fierce beasts killed by nature should not live in the lost land!" Jiang Qinghong said with eyes.


    Jiang Xinghai smelt speech wry smile, "but without these fierce beasts, how do people live in the lost place?"


    Jiang Qing was silent. Indeed, the lost land was affected by the array above. The plants did not grow well, and there was not much to eat. The fierce animal meat could be their main food. That''s why there are so many adventure teams in the city. Hunting powerful beasts and looking for food are the tasks of adventure teams.


    "Keep your energy up. Next time, you''ll never get back to that son." Suddenly, Gu Lingzhi said.


    Jiang Xinghai suddenly turned his head to look at her. "Eight, do you have a way?"


    Gu Lingzhi shook his head. In Jiang Xinghai''s disappointed eyes, he looked at Rong yuan. "I can''t help it. He has it."


    Jiang Xinghai then turned his eyes to Rong yuan, who reached out and rubbed Gu Lingzhi''s head. "So confident of me? I''m not omnipotent. What if I can''t? "


    Gu Lingzhi raised his hand and grabbed the hand that was making trouble on his head and chuckled, "didn''t you leave any backhand for that attack on your son''s body?"


    Seeing one of Gu Lingzhi''s actions, Rong Yuanchong starts to smile. He knows what his actions are, which can''t be concealed from Gu Lingzhi''s eyes. This proves from the side that Gu Lingzhi has always been paying attention to his every move. This idea really makes people feel comfortable. It''s so beautiful that they want to hold people in their arms and kiss them on the spot. Unfortunately, it''s not the right time. All kinds of ideas can only be stopped helplessly. No one around them has the illusion of eating dog food.


    When people thought it was necessary to remind them that this was not the time to show their love, Rong Yuan said: "I made some moves in the previous attack on the body. As long as the other side is close to my range of 100 meters, I can sense the hiding place of the other side."


    "Great!" Jiang Qing couldn''t help clapping. The perception of Rong yuan began to change. Now in his eyes, Rong yuan is no longer an outsider who has been punished for pretending to be unable to force himself, but a thug who can help them resolve the crisis.


    I don''t know what kind of reaction Rong yuan knew about his idea.


    With the method of paying son insects, the mood of several administrators in the city of forgetting worry is so relaxed because of the shadow of fierce beasts. The division of labor clearly began to do the aftermath work.


    Under the constant diffusion and corrosion of the corpse water, the melted corpse saved a lot of energy. A total of several officials, simply let Gu Lingzhi put a fire, burn the pus formed by countless corpses, and return all dust to the earth. The rest of the living began to form.


    The previous small-scale fierce animal attacks are not very obvious. Until today, there are large-scale fierce animal attacks, with scattered personnel and no cohesive force.


    When the orcs rush over, most of them fight for themselves or cooperate with the original team to kill them. This has led to a situation in which personnel are not cohesive enough. In some places, the old, the young, the sick and the disabled who have no combat power in the middle are even directly exposed to the fierce beasts'' claws and teeth.


    In the past, such shortcomings were nothing. Not all the adventure teams are friendly. In the past, the team with feud didn''t fight each other, so they gave Guan Yue''s face. But this normal battle mode can no longer be normal, but now it is not.


    "I suggest that the rest of the people who are able to take part in the fight be brought together for an emergency training. At least let them know that in the face of fierce beasts, do not fight on their own, the strength of the team is the most important. One man''s strength is no match for the thousands of troops behind him. The more critical it is, the more important it is to be disciplined. "


    After hearing Rong yuan''s words, Guan Yue is very hesitant. He didn''t fail to find out the shortcomings of fighting with the orcs. But most of them joined the adventure team. Used to follow the team. I''m afraid not many people would like to let them accept the command of one person and fight with other people they don''t know.


    "For fear that they would not agree?" Rong Yuan says Guan Yue''s concerns, nods to see him, taps him on the shoulder, and leaves a sentence, "I have a way for them to agree." And left.


    Before long, the voice of Rong yuan reverberated in the whole wilderness, using the voice of spiritual power, so that everyone could hear his words clearly in their ears, "Friends of the spiritual City, in the lower Rong yuan."


    After a brief introduction to himself, Rong Yuan said: "I believe you have realized the importance of the group after today''s battle with the orcs. Time is limited, so I''ll make a long story short. I hope to have a simple drill for you before the orcs attack again. The content includes team allocation, personnel scheduling, basic array drill, etc. The most important point is the discipline of the team. I don''t want to see any more people fighting separately, leaving behind the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled who should be protected to escape alone. Once found, it will be treated as treason. "


    Rong yuan''s words are not so simple. He speaks his own ideas without any modification. The crowd was silent for a second, then burst open. Most of them were not satisfied with the practice of Rong yuan.Team allocation? Personnel scheduling?


    Are you kidding? Do you want to break up their team? They''ve been fighting together for so long? Of course, it''s more reassuring to be with yourself. Who knows if someone else will put a cold arrow from behind when they are in a team? Who''s going to talk to when I''m dead?


    Hearing all kinds of retorts, Rong yuan, who had expected this situation for a long time, sneered, "of course, you can not accept my arrangement, but next time you meet a fierce herd, it''s hard to say whether I will make a move."


    Guan Yue''s eyes widened suddenly, but it was this that Rong Yuan said there was a way to make others listen. At this time, it is really a very difficult condition for others to refuse. Disrelish hate value pull not heavy enough, allow yuan to add a sentence again, "even if you arrive at the spirit City, without the introduction of me and spirit, I''m afraid you can''t enter the city gate."


    Tough, tough enough!


    Guan Yue is convinced. Only Rong yuan, who is not afraid of any revenge, dare to force others to obey in this way.


    Seeing that the people stared at themselves angrily and slapped them, Rong yuan easily gave them another date. "Of course, I won''t let you and the people you hate be divided into one team. When you go down to divide the team, the same adventure team can be all in one team. It doesn''t matter if you''re not with the team. Don''t be afraid to be pushed out by unfamiliar Companions to replace the dead. If there is such an act of harming others and benefiting oneself in a certain team, the one who does harm will pay for his life, and the one who reports the meritorious will get a rune which can be compared to the power of the spiritual division without the need of spiritual power. "


    As soon as this remark came out, many people''s breathing stopped for a while, thinking that they had heard it wrong.


    Rune paper that can be activated without psychic force? That''s a treasure you can''t ask for! Only a few other businesses sell them. The price they offer is even more daunting. Even Guan Yue didn''t give up luxury to buy some for himself. Of course, he doesn''t need those things at all.


    But for those ordinary people whose average accomplishments are only silver martial arts, although the Lingshi level Lingwu and Baiyin martial arts are of the same level, their fighting methods are totally different. No matter how powerful the martial arts are, they can only deal with the opponents in front of them. But the spirit division can use the spirit power to fight on multiple lines, and the competitors don''t know how many times more flexible. At the critical moment, this Rune seal is the treasure of life! At present, many people have begun to pray that there are two short-sighted idiots in the team they are going to assign, so that they can report to change a rune seal for use.


    Seeing that his people were so easily turned into the corner by Rong yuan''s words, he acquiesced in his decision. Guan Yue smiled bitterly and shook his head. Fortunately, Rong yuan was not a villain. If this kind of demagogue was used to do bad things, how many people would suffer.


    I can''t help but be afraid when I want to intimidate each other before I see you for the first time. Fortunately, he stopped in time and didn''t do anything to make me regret.


    Seeing that the voice of opposition is suppressed by the temptation of runzhuan, Rong yuan nods with satisfaction and looks at Gu Lingzhi. With a knowing wave of his hand, Gu Lingzhi stood in front of him a strong and Iron-blooded man in bright silver armor.


    Needless to say, this is Bian Cheng.


    Bian Cheng has been completely controlled by Gu Lingzhi. When his mind moves, he understands the intention of Gu Lingzhi to let him out. Without much instruction, a long list of orders came out of Bian Cheng''s mouth.


    "If you want to train a group of soldiers well, you can''t do it in a few years. But if you want to deal with a group of fierce animals with simple minds, you can try it. We can divide the available number into several groups and let the strong purple crystal manage it. Then divide the group into... "


    As the saying goes, there is a specialty in the art industry. Bian Cheng is worthy of being a field marshal. He really has great experience in arranging troops and arranging the array. Especially for the utilization of personnel, he comes at his fingertips. He only asked a few simple questions and formulated a series of targeted training plans. These plans can be handed over to the heads of each regiment for distribution after the end of the sub regiments.


    Time is pressing, and people have completed the distribution of personnel as quickly as possible. Then there''s practice. Because of the particularity of fierce beasts, Bian Cheng made different training plans according to several kinds of beasts with the largest number and the most difficult to do, which were sent by the head of the regiment for implementation.


    In this land which was dyed black and brown by blood not long ago, the "wall" made of earth and metal on one side was also driven out by the efforts of Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan. The former side has been destroyed in the trampling of fierce animals. The two men combined the experience of the last time, this time the wall was built more solid.

 Chapter 393

    Maybe it was Rong yuan''s sword that hurt his body. After a few days, the fierce beast didn''t attack again. It seems that the last battle was just a temporary rise of them, even if they fought one. However, the information sent back by the scouts who can be sent to investigate the situation reminds them that the orcs have always been a dozen miles away from them. There is no doubt that as soon as they have any movement, the orcs will immediately show their sense of existence.


    Since the fierce animals do not intend to continue to attack, Gu Yue is also happy to let Bian Chengduo train his people for a few days.


    Why didn''t he expect to train the warriors as an army? In just two or three days, he felt a distinct difference. Take the drill of the war.


    At the beginning, people only knew to form a group with the inherent team and exclude people who were not a team, which resulted in a large amount of waste of manpower. Under the guidance of Rong yuan stick and honey dates, they also learned to maximize the whole force of the team. Compared with the beginning of a group of loose sand, the value of force has increased by some unknown points.


    Of course, there are also many accusations in the middle. Guan Yue listened to Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan for everything. The fierce animals have retreated. What are they still practicing in situ? Will the beasts be fed when they come back?


    For these voices, Rong yuan only let the people who didn''t want to practice return to burning city, and the voice of opposition disappeared. Especially simple and rough, but also practical. Let Guan Yue and other leaders learn a lot.


    Ten days later, the beasts, who had been dormant for a long time, were ready to move again and began to march towards the people. Hearing the report of the sentry, Guan Yue immediately informed Rong yuan that he had returned to the "city" as soon as possible. When all the people who practiced outside returned to the temporarily built "city" with only four walls, the shadow of the fierce beast also appeared at the end of the line of sight.


    They all grasped the weapons in their hands and watched nervously as the black shadow representing the fierce beasts gradually spread over the whole field of vision from the end of the line of sight.


    "Wait, wait..." Jiang Xinghai looked at the fierce beasts and suddenly exclaimed, "what is that?"


    In the dense and fierce herds, suddenly there are five more beasts of huge size, like a moving hill.


    "A giant beast? How are they? The scouts didn''t tell me that there was a huge pest in the herd Guan Yue is a little flustered when he looks at some insects and beasts. Since the break of longyuecheng City, the situation of huge insects and animals has spread all over the lost place. The fierce beast that can easily knock down the wall has become a nightmare for everyone who has seen the fierce beast.


    Jiang Qing looked at the approaching orcs and said anxiously, "what should I do? City Lord? It''s said that the giant insect and beast are so powerful that even the strong ones of the glass body can''t get any benefits. Can these temporary cities resist their impact? "


    Gu Lingzhi hears the words and shakes the Feng dance sword in his hand, "although he can''t help but stand it, as long as the insects and animals can''t get close to the wall, can they?"


    Speaking, the fierce beasts are only a kilometer away from the "city wall". Gu Ling''s time is almost over. He looks at Rong yuan and flies towards the direction of the fierce beasts, causing a burst of exclamation. Guan Yue also wants to help with the past, but just at this moment when he hesitates, they have already run far away, compared their own speed, and decided to host the overall situation in situ.


    "That''s the spirit of the spirit warrior. It''s very good." Guan Yue sighed.


    Last time, Gu Lingzhi came to join them because he was at the back of the team and was running for his life. Few people saw how Gu Lingzhi came here. Now I actually saw a flight flying in the sky, which made the city envious.


    Hearing this, Jiang Xinghai bumped Lu Yuan behind him with his shoulder and said with a frown: "listen to the old seven, as long as you become a holy spirit, you can fly in the sky."


    Lu Yuan glanced at him and didn''t want to pour cold water on his head at this time. Is the spirit holy so good achievement? Didn''t listen to the old seven and the old eight that there were not many Holy Spirits in the whole Tianyuan continent? Would he think of his talent too well?


    But to be able to fly in the sky is a magic power that people yearn for very much. If one day he can


    "Well, put on airs. I''ll see how they come back when the spirit is exhausted." Jiang Qing''s Yin and yang are strange. Obviously, it''s sour grapes. As soon as Jiang Xinghai heard it, he was happy. "You don''t have to worry about it. Our family has no other seven or eight, so it has many powers. It''s enough to make up for it. "


    "It''s that simple?" Jiang Qing hum, "even if they bring more things to restore their spiritual power before they come, they will be exhausted one day. At that time, what will they do to recover? "


    "Frog at the bottom of the well." Jiang Xinghai sneered and stopped quarreling with him, because the fierce beast has arrived near in these words, and can rush under the "wall" in a few minutes at most. And those huge beasts that make people headache also can''t die with the cooperation of Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan.


    "Ready to fight! Brothers, whether we can go to the spiritual city alive or not depends on this scene! " Guan Yue speaks loudly when the fierce beast rushes in and enters the attack range of bow and arrow. Then he bent his bow and took the arrow. The arrow that left the string ran straight to the fierce animal in the front. He "pooped" into the big mouth, then came out from the back of his head, and stabbed the fierce animal in the back until he stopped.Guan Yue''s arrow made a good start, and the warriors who boarded the "city wall" to resist the first round of fierce animal attacks learned his moves to bow and shoot arrows. These bows and arrows are all made by the old, the weak and the sick in the city of forgetting worry who are unable to participate in the battle during the training these days. Although many people use bows and arrows for the first time, there are so many monsters and beasts here that they are not afraid to shoot anything. In addition, the strength of the warrior itself is big enough. The arrows shot out with full strength are usually one arrow at a right place. Even if they are not dead, they are trampled to death by the fierce beasts that later surge up.


    Shua Shua Shua -


    as arrows fly by, the fierce beast running in front falls down a large area, and is soon trampled into mud by the fierce beast behind.


    Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan did not return to the "city wall" after solving those huge beasts, but carried out a carpet search along the fierce beasts.


    The breath between Rong yuan and his offspring can only be sensed within 100 meters, which makes him have to shuttle among the herds. But I don''t know if it''s ziti who didn''t come today, or if he learned how to be smart. Rong yuan turned the whole fierce animal group around, but didn''t feel the breath he left in the ziti.


    "It''s impossible for the offspring not to be in the herd, otherwise they can''t control the herd at such a long distance."


    The herd is so big. If the son guessed that he was made by Rong yuan and walked around him on purpose, it''s not easy to find it. What they lack most now is time. Every second they delay, countless people will die in the hands of fierce animals.


    "That''s not good. Your goal is too obvious. Let''s go back to it." Gu Lingzhi immediately flew to the side of Rongyuan.


    Rong yuan sips his lips and his head.


    On this side of the city, the temporary wall has been covered with all kinds of fierce animals, especially insects and beasts. Relying on their small size and multi legged creatures, they climbed up along the wall. However, their strength is not as fierce as the huge variety of insects and beasts. Climbing up is just to add a little thickness to the body ditch outside the "wall". What really scares people is the bats and beasts.


    With wings, they are not afraid of the city wall at all. They fly directly over the city wall to the interior. Their sharp mouths open and close, and they spit out spiritual attacks that they can''t hear, causing no small trouble.


    "These fierce beasts are getting smarter and smarter!" Seeing that some bats and beasts even have a small fierce beast under their claws, Gu Lingzhi wants to curse his mother.


    "Small town Lord, you can kill that son?" See two people come back, Guan Yue hurried forward to ask, get the negative answer, his face turned gray.


    The reason why they are willing to practice here for ten days and decide to face up to the insect and beast is not because Rong Yuan said that there is a way to deal with Fu ziti, but now what do they say? Can''t find a trace of the descendant?


    Yes, there are so many fierce animals. The only one who can sense the offspring is Rong yuan. When the enemy is dark and I am clear, the progeny can be moved to another place before allowing the abyss to approach it.


    "What should I do now? Can''t find the offspring, let it control the herd behind it? Face up, we can''t afford it! " Because of anxiety, Guan Yue''s voice is a little complaining.


    Rong yuan rubbed his forehead. He was so clever that he didn''t think about it properly, but he didn''t have a solution.


    "I have other ways to find the offspring." Finish saying, also no matter how ugly the face of others is, pull Gu lingzhi and return to the tent. Guan Yue''s mind suddenly turned. When is it time to be in love?


    Before he did anything disrespectful, he saw Rong yuan come out of the tent again, and called Bian Cheng, who was commanding a group of people and horses against the fierce beast, in again. In less than a few breaths, the three came out of the room together.


    Fortunately, it''s not that soon loves to ignore the time and place.


    But why? He always felt that Rong yuan was different from before?


    In a moment of hesitation, Gu Lingzhi said, "Lord Guan, I need a team of people and horses to go out with me to kill monsters and beasts."


    "What?" Out of the city wall? Did he hear me wrong? So many fierce animals will be submerged by the herd as soon as they go out. Who dares to go? Guan Yue seriously suspects that Rong yuan can''t find a way to deal with Fu ziti. He wants to find an excuse to slip away?


    Thought Guan Yue didn''t hear clearly, Gu Lingzhi repeated his request again, Guan Yue looked at her definitely, "give me a reason."


    There must be no return for the people they took out. He couldn''t have given her a man without good reason.

 Chapter 394

    "That insect is too cunning. Go straight to find it. It will definitely avoid it. Why don''t we..."


    Before Gu Lingzhi finished explaining, he was interrupted by a cry of panic, "insects and beasts! It''s a giant beast! How did they come back? "


    At that time, Gu Lingzhi flew up to look at it. In the distance, there were some huge insects and beasts coming here. Their pupils shrank. If she remembers correctly, just now she and Rong yuan flew over the whole herd, but they did not see any extra giant beasts. Where are these from?


    But now is not the time to understand this. It''s important to find out the descendants first. Looking at the approaching giant beast, Gu Lingzhi shows a sly smile. At the same time, she was afraid that they would rush out to attract the attention of their offspring. These insects and beasts gave them a good reason to leave.


    Thinking of this, Gu Lingzhi didn''t ask Guan Yueyao for help either. He greeted Rong yuan and Bian Cheng directly, and the three jumped from the "wall" and attacked the animals in three different directions.


    This time, there were four giant vermin and beasts. After Gu Lingzhi solved his own one, he rushed to the remaining one. Rong yuan and Bian Cheng did not return to the city but stepped on the body of the giant insect and attacked the fierce animals around them. Gu Lingzhi didn''t go back after killing the last one. He learned the way of Rong yuan and Bian Cheng and stood on the body of the insect and beast to attack the fierce beast around him.


    In this way, the three successfully enraged the fierce beasts. Many of them simply gave up their attack on the "wall" and rushed to the three. There are more and more fierce animals, so Gu Lingzhi has to come down from the back shell of the beast and attack the beast in the air. Rong yuan and Bian Cheng are the same. Too many fierce animals make the three of them unable to resist. They unconsciously go deep into the fierce animals.


    "By the way, they are in a fierce herd. I''m going to save them!" Jiang xinghaidao was stopped by Lu Yuan before he moved.


    "What are you going to do? If the old seven and the old eight are not sure, you will die if you go. "


    Jiang Xinghai: "..." Even if it''s true, boss, you don''t have to say it so cruelly, do you?


    "Xing mei''er covers her mouth and chuckles:" that''s right, old six, you care a little and then you are confused. Before that, old seven and old eight didn''t join the fierce beasts for a round. Can you see that they were injured? "


    Jiang Xinghai was dumb. "But just now they were flying over the fierce beasts. This time they were directly against them."


    "So?" Xing mei''er gave him a look. "Can you fly just now, not now?"


    Jiang Xinghai opened his mouth and clapped his forehead, just like Xing mei''er said, caring is messy. The strength of the old seven and the old eight is most clear to him. However, ordinary fierce animals can''t hurt them at all. Even if they are in trouble, they can still hide in the inheritance space. Where does he need to worry?


    It was because the situation was so dangerous that he forgot for a moment that these two people were the least worried about the whole lost place. But in this case, why should Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan look anxious and frightened when they are submerged by fierce animals?


    Don''t you


    Jiang Xinghai thought of a reason. As soon as his eyes lit up, he looked at Rong yuan''s "engulfed" direction.


    The "Rong yuan" that was "engulfed" by the fierce beasts is not as good as they think, or it is more appropriate to call him Bian Cheng. It seems that fierce beasts know that Rong yuan is the strongest man here. After encircling him, they attack him with suicide. Rao is the cultivation of Holy Spirit. Bian Cheng can''t bear it. He can only pray in his heart that Rong yuan, who has changed his appearance, can find his son quickly.


    In addition, when the real Rong yuan was submerged by the fierce beasts, he deliberately led the fierce beasts who chased him to collide with each other in the herd. He didn''t mention how many fierce beasts he annoyed. Just the long string of fierce beasts that followed behind him can make ordinary people stand upright.


    Damn it, where is the body hidden? While Rong yuan is pulling a long string of fierce animals to swim quickly in the herd, he is distracted to sense the breath left in the body of his offspring. For every second of delay, those who forget to worry about the city will sacrifice more people.


    He left the fierce animal in front of his body to one side, and Rong yuan continued to drag his long "tail" forward. Suddenly, a breath belonging to him came faintly from afar.


    Finally found! Rong yuan''s eyes flashed a smile, and he continued to perform with great dedication. He pretended to be driven by the fierce beast and ran in the direction of his son.


    Lying on the back of a normal sized insect beast, the son twisted his plump body, and there was a shallow trace on the tail of the whole insect body. This is the wound that was left in the previous two days when the group of humans were killed. In the past, it took only one or two days to heal. This time, it took ten days to complete. Until yesterday, when the wound healed, it could not wait to order the fierce beasts to "attack the city".


    That''s why fierce animals haven''t harassed people for so long.


    Aware that the man who was chased by the fierce beast was running towards his own direction, his body moved, but he didn''t see Rong yuan approaching as before and ran away.


    Anyway, it''s afraid of only one human. Now that human is isolated on the other side of the herd, it doesn''t need to be afraid.Aware of his proximity, he didn''t let his son leave vigilantly. Rong yuan had a stronger smile in his eyes. His sharp eyes found the soft insect lying on the shell of the insect and beast among the many animal shadows.


    Rong yuan, who has lost his hand once, will not give his son a chance to escape. When he is a few feet away from his son, he suddenly releases his domain.


    In an instant, the area of tens of square meters is divided into countless small spaces. With the power of space, Rong yuan appears in the small space where the descendants are. Without waiting for the reaction of the progeny, Rong yuan''s hand turned over and the big box was covered with a slap. With a "Dong" sound, I buttoned the body in the confusion and quickly closed the lid.


    At the same time that Rong yuan packed the body into the box, all the people who were fighting with the fierce beast felt the change of the fierce beast. The most intuitive thing was that the herd that rushed to the people in the city of forgetting worries suddenly stopped. Countless fierce animals are stepping in place, looking for something anxiously. But the queen who has been leading them spiritually is gone.


    Of course, people who detect abnormalities will not miss this opportunity. It''s the king''s way to kill more beasts when they suddenly stop.


    "Successful?" Gu Lingzhi, who found that the herd was wrong, flew to Rong yuan.


    "Well." Rong yuan smiles and hands the black box containing the descendant to Gu Lingzhi, who quickly turns the box into the inheritance space.


    This black box is made by Gu Lingzhi by melting the mask he used to wear when he was dressed as a black thorn. It''s the best way to isolate the divine sense. It''s a pity that I didn''t meet this kind of material again after I got that piece by accident.


    "Without the control of the offspring, the herd will be scattered. Let''s go back."


    Rong Yuan said, and took Gu Lingzhi back to the "city wall". Bian Cheng has long been ordered by Gu Lingzhi to return to the "city wall." Seeing the two hands holding hands and coming back, there was no special expression, but Guan Yue on one side, Lu Heng and others couldn''t speak when they watched Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan holding hands together. The feelings of astonishment, shock, sympathy and anger flashed in the eyes, and finally became a complex expression.


    "What are you doing?" Gu Lingzhi asked. I think they look at themselves and Rong yuan strangely. In particular, some of the members of the wolf teeth team, in their eyes, hate iron but not steel, right?


    "Eight, please apologize to seven!" At last, Jiang Xinghai glared at Rong yuan fiercely and approached Gu Lingzhi with a low voice.


    "Excuse me?" Gu Lingzhi doesn''t understand, "what did I do wrong?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Xinghai looked at her strangely and said something incomprehensible to her. He pointed to her and shook her for several times, then stamped his foot. "If you talk to other men in public, aren''t you afraid of being misunderstood by Lao Qi?"


    Jiang Xinghai''s words are quite implicit, and they save face for Gu Lingzhi.


    Gu Lingzhi''s action with Rong yuan now is more than just talking? Is it just cuddling? Half of his arms were habitually brought into his arms by Rong yuan. The people who saw this scene, without exception, all cast sympathetic eyes on Bian Cheng, who was still standing alone like Rong yuan. With his rigid, expressionless face, it''s the frustration after being betrayed by his lover.


    Hearing Jiang Xinghai''s accusation, Rong yuan blinked, and with a strong sense of evil, he put his chin on Gu Lingzhi''s shoulder and blinked innocently, "why did Lao Qi misunderstand?"


    "Why misunderstood? Why do you misunderstand me? You are... " Before he finished speaking, Jiang Xinghai coughed a few times and looked at Rong yuan strangely. The voice


    "You, you''re the seventh?"


    "Otherwise?" Rong yuan turned a white eye.


    Besides him, who else in the world can stand beside Gu Lingzhi? To be exact, apart from him, which man would Gu Lingzhi let so close to her?


    This group of people don''t want to see that Gu Lingzhi can be so calm with others because of their jealous temperament? It''s not his style to be dejected. Gu Lingzhi is not that kind of woman. He is the only man who can get close to her.


    Although Rong yuan didn''t say anything to show his love, Jiang Xinghai felt that his mouth was full of dog food. After giving way to Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan, he jumped down the "city wall" and killed the fierce animals.


    The beasts without the backbone are much easier to deal with than before. Before long, the beasts who broke into the "wall" were killed in disorder. The fierce beasts outside the city wall lost their interest in "attacking the city" because they were not controlled by people. Instead, they had an appetite for the beasts that were weaker than themselves. Waiting for a while did not wait for the Queen''s order, the fierce animals can no longer control, toward the long-time target prey.

 Chapter 395

    Without the backbone of the fierce beast has completely restored the nature of ferocity and brainless, toward the surrounding things that can be imported on the attack to bite. One second is still the fierce beasts of partners, and the next is the enemy of life and death. Most of the ferocious animals made a few rounds outside the "city wall" and turned away.


    Seeing this, the people in the city of forgetting worry and the ferocious animals aroused endless war. I saw the hope of reaching the spirit city alive, but also sold my strength to kill fierce animals. The number of fierce beasts that are still fighting each other has been reduced, and they are soon in the downwind in this war. When the blue sky became dark blue, the fierce animals who came here fled to the death, which ended the battle.


    The winning people laughed wildly, but did not expect that they really succeeded and survived in the mouth of countless fierce animals.


    In Guan Yue''s tent, listening to the deafening cheers outside, Rong Yuan said plainly that they were temporarily safe. Without the control of children''s gymnastics, the herds are just scattered. Tomorrow they will set out as soon as possible to reach Lingcheng as soon as possible.


    Guan Yue heard the words and said: "I think so. According to the Scout''s report, the orcs were divided into three groups. They went to the wasteland City, burnt city and attacked us. Now that this unit has been broken up, there is no threat to us. As long as the road is careful, most people can still reach the spirit city alive. "


    Before that, Guan Yue did not dare to think about the result. There is no way to go to Lingcheng with Gu Lingzhi. When the fierce beasts first attacked, he even foresees that he would take Jiang Qing and other people''s intimate friends to escape to Lingcheng like the leader of Longyue city. Who would have thought that they had discovered the key to deal with fierce animals.


    To be able to take most of the people of the city of forgetting worry to the spiritual city is an absolute surprise to him.


    In the next few days, as they had expected, a group of fierce animals scattered in the sand could not cause any harm to them. Even if a few groups of fierce animals with short eyes were extremely hungry and attacked the people in the city of forgetfulness, they were soon subdued and killed as rations for the day. After more than ten days, Lingcheng will soon arrive.


    Just two or three days away from Lingcheng, the scouts who were responsible for investigating the situation reported that there was a team of thousands of people in their northeast direction.


    Rong yuan frowned. "Those are the people of Lingcheng?"


    "Here I don''t know. " The scout was embarrassed.


    He just saw the group from afar and hurriedly came back to report it. When the enemy and I were not clear, he did not dare to be too close to each other.


    Rong yuan nodded to show his understanding and said with a slight ponder: "Lingzhi, let''s go and have a look."


    For Gu Lingzhi''s mother Lingcheng, Rong yuan regards it as the second home completely. It''s very close to the spiritual city. I''m not sure that the people who live near the spiritual city are ready to move over when they hear the news. He and the spiritual past ask clearly and maybe they can help.


    Gu Lingzhi also follows this idea. He agrees as soon as he brings it up. Guan Yue frowns on one side. "Do you need me to give you some more hands?"


    "No, only a few thousand people. Even the enemy can''t hurt us." Rong Yuan said confidently, then he took Gu lingzhi and left together. In less than half an hour, we saw thousands of scouts.


    What do you say? That''s a rather awkward team!


    With a month ago to join the city leader of Longyue city. When they got close, Gu Lingzhi corrected it in his mind. Not some of them were confused, but they were even more embarrassed than the Party of Longyue city. Apart from the first few, the remaining thousands were almost naked, and a small number of them had to walk on sticks with their hands. The face is covered with mud, a group of refugees.


    "Small town Lord? Half god One of the leaders saw the two flying from Yukong and shouted.


    This voice, the whole body of literati temperament, 40 up and down, followed by a dress exposed, only hide wrapped in the key parts of the enchanting woman, is not le Yao?


    Recognizing them, Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan figured out the purpose of this line.


    Sure enough, as soon as they landed in front of them, Yue Yan said excitedly, "little town Lord, I didn''t expect to see you again! It''s said that the leader of Longyue city just joined Lingcheng some time ago. Yue is incompetent. He can''t keep the burning city. He wants to occupy a place in Lingcheng and settle down. Isn''t the small town leader unwilling? "


    Gu Lingzhi''s eyes twinkled, and he said with a smile: "the Lord has said a lot. The spirit city belongs to my grandfather. It''s up to him to let anyone in or not. Besides, how can I be reluctant when you are all here? "


    The implication is that all of you have come. What''s the use if I don''t want to?


    Anyway, the spiritual city is big enough. One is harvest, and the other two are harvest. If they can safely stay in Lingcheng until the herds are scattered, it will be OK. But for Yue Yan, Gu Lingzhi doesn''t really like him.


    It was a month ago that Longyue city went to Lingcheng. The distance between the four cities and Lingcheng is almost the same. They are the people who received Longyue city from Lingcheng and rushed to the city of forgetfulness. This happy speech line actually arrived here, which is almost the same as their departure time. Half a month ago, the person in charge of the investigation said that a fierce beast had gone to burning city. In just over ten days, how did they come here so quickly?After listening to Gu Lingzhi''s words, Yue Yan didn''t have any special reaction, but Yue Yao beside him frowned. "Little city Lord, I heard that you and Rong Banshen went to pick up the people from the city of forgetfulness and sorrow and moved to Lingcheng. How could they only help us guard the city for a few days?"


    Is this the rhythm of questioning?


    Gu Lingzhi chuckled, but he didn''t laugh at what he said. "The city leader of the city is my old friend. My friends are also in the city. Isn''t it normal to pick them up?"


    The willow eyebrows of Leyao trembled. I want to say that Guan Yue and the wolf teeth team are Gu Lingzhi''s old knowledge. Other people who forget to worry about the city are not. How could Gu Lingzhi bring them. Can see Gu Lingzhi''s smiling eyes, and swallow this sentence back.


    The situation is stronger than that of others. They need to rely on the strength of Lingcheng to ensure peace. It''s really not suitable for them to quarrel with Gu Lingzhi. "I forgot the relationship between the town owner and the city," she said with a smile. Small town owner''s house is kind-hearted. Can you escort us? This fierce beast is really annoying. "


    Gu Lingzhi did not answer her, but looked at the group of people behind her. It can be seen that these thousands of people have not had a good time, and almost everyone is slightly or heavily injured. Even Leyao and Leyan had several scratches.


    Seeing that Gu Lingzhi didn''t speak, Yue Yan said anxiously: "small town Lord, don''t you want to? Don''t look at these people behind me coming back in panic. They may come here with me. They are all good hands. They will never drag you down. "


    Gu Lingzhi doesn''t speak. He always feels that the mood of Yue Yan is not right. But he couldn''t figure out what was wrong. He looked at the thousands of people behind him and said lightly: "it''s only a two or three-day journey from Lingcheng. If the leader of Lecheng is in a hurry, he will arrive in a day and a half, day and night. He really doesn''t need to be with us."


    "We''re not in a hurry." Yue Yan hurriedly said that he felt that he was coming back too soon. He said with a smile: "since you have arrived here, they must be near Guan Yue. If you don''t merge the two teams, let''s move forward together."


    So after an hour, the number of people in the city increased by more than 2000. Yue Yan looks at the long line of the city with envy. He hates that when Gu Lingzhi goes to burn the city, he doesn''t have the cheek to let her and Rong yuan escort them to the city. However, he heard from his subordinates that the group of fierce animals that besieged the city of forgetful worry were defeated one by one by Rong yuan and Gu Lingzhi within a few days. Compared with the more than 2000 people, the city of forgetting worry has kept most of its people, which is just like a sky and a ground.


    "Brother Guan is really lucky." Yue Yan sincerely praised one sentence. If only he had such a strong old friend.


    Guan Yue laughs twice, "it''s only thanks to the small town leader''s justice."


    They politely said a few more words, and Guan yuezi said casually: "as far as I know, burning city was half a month ago, isn''t it OK? Why does brother Le appear here? "


    Yue Yan sighed, "isn''t it caused by those fierce animals?"


    It was not long before the fierce beasts retreated and turned their targets to Longyue City, they attacked the burning city again.


    But this time, there are fewer fierce animals attacking the city than the first time. Maybe the fierce beasts also found that they didn''t need to come out to deal with a city at all, so they divided the fierce beasts into three parts and dealt with them respectively.


    At the beginning, under the command of Yue Yan, burning city was able to deal with the fierce animals. However, after the appearance of the huge insects and animals, burning city was only defeated. After the burning city was broken, he took some of the burning city''s people into the secret road to protect his life. Then he heard that the whole city had moved to the spirit City, and he also took the remaining people to drive here. It''s just a few people.


    "Then you''re going really fast." Rong Yuan said this sentence after he said it.


    Happy words wry smile, "escape life, can not be quick?"


    "Rong yuan nodded," that''s what he said


    As soon as the words landed, he saw a member of the scouts running in a hurry. Before he arrived, he shouted, "no, the fierce beast is coming again!"


    Hearing that, the whole team entered the state of preparation for war conditionally. Rong yuan asked the direction of the fierce beasts, and the people disappeared.


    When he appeared in front of the crowd again, Rong yuan''s face was ugly and deadly. He stared at Yue Yan and said, "there are fierce beasts after you. Why don''t you say that?"


    He said that it was almost to the spirit city. How could Yue Yan see the excitement of him and one of Gu Ling when they saw the Savior? They were still followed by a group of fierce animals.

 Chapter 396

    Leyan''s forehead was filled with a cold sweat, and he thought that he was just a descendant who had lived for more than 100 years. How could he burst into such a frightening atmosphere? "What fierce beast?" he pretended? We didn''t see the beast before. Do you see more people coming here? "


    Guan Yue''s face was ugly and said, "we haven''t met any fierce animals on the way these days."


    Seeing that he was about to arrive at Lingcheng, he was stared at again by the fierce beast. It had nothing to do with Yue Yan, and he didn''t believe it. He really wants to throw out his words now.


    "Here Who can know the idea of fierce animals? "


    "Shameless!" Guan Yue scolded, "you are also the leader of the city in vain. Haven''t you even taken on this responsibility?"


    With that, Guan Yue turns around and tells them to go down and prepare for the fierce beast. Rong yuan uses an eye knife to put Yue Yan in a hurry, then leaves a sentence, "keep going, I''ll solve the problem." He flew away.


    Gu Lingzhi flies to the sky and looks at the direction of Rong yuan''s departure. At the end of the line of sight, a large group of fierce animals, black crows and crows will come to the back of the people in the city of forgetting worries. There are hundreds of thousands of them by visual inspection.


    Compared with the fierce beasts, the figure of Rong yuan is almost insignificant, and it is submerged in the fierce beasts in a blink of an eye.


    A quarter of an hour later, there was a commotion among the galloping orcs and they stopped pursuing them. A small black spot with the size of a sesame seed is separated from the fierce herd and comes to the direction of the people in the city of forgetfulness.


    Just as the sesame seed was getting bigger and bigger, and gradually it could be seen that it was a person''s shape, the herd was also disordered. The uniform team split. Gradually spread out. There is no interest in pursuing the people of the city.


    When Rong yuan came back, the herd was almost scattered, and only a few fierce beasts were still rushing to this side. But there is no threat to the people of the city.


    "How can it be so fast this time?" Gu Lingzhi said with a smile.


    Rong yuan raised his eyebrows. "Do you think I will make the same mistake again?"


    Last time I let my son run away carelessly. I lost so many people in vain. This time, he attracted the attention of his offspring. When the offspring attacked him, he killed the opponent with a single blow and didn''t give him a chance to escape.


    And without the control of the son gymnastics, the orcs, as before, disintegrated.


    Seeing that Rong yuan is so relaxed, he has solved the fierce orcs that make him run for his life in a panic. Yue Yan''s eyes flash with deep envy. If he can cultivate spiritual power, can he also have such strength? No, he has amazing talent since he was a child. He must be more powerful than Rong yuan!


    It''s a pity that there is no spiritual power for him to practice in the lost place


    He bowed his head to hide his jealousy, and Yue Yan exclaimed: "it''s the blessing of my lost land that we can let demigod have good power and solve the fierce beasts so quickly."


    Guan Yue agreed with this saying, "yes, if we don''t allow demigods to face the siege of fierce animals, we can only let them do what they want."


    The great beast spirit city may be able to solve it, but the other four cities have no way at all.


    "Rong Yuan said modestly," it''s just to restrain them. "


    The shell of the giant insect beast is quite hard, which is comparable to that of the glaze body warrior. However, the spirit warrior can attach the spirit power to the spirit to increase the sharp strength of the spirit. Both of them use the heaven level artifact produced by Gu Lingzhi. The combination of strength and strength naturally makes the shell of the giant beast not so hard to break. If we were to replace them with other spirits and demigods from the Tianyuan continent, we would not be able to solve the problem easily. The most basic power consumption is not enough.


    However, all these outsiders don''t know. They thought that the Lingwu people in the whole Tianyuan continent were so powerful that many people couldn''t figure out the strength of their opponents when they came to the Tianyuan continent in the future. They made a lot of jokes for the time being. Now they are recognized as the first partner in the lost land.


    The only fierce beast that had an attack intention on them was solved. The rest of the journey went smoothly. In the morning of the third day, it arrived at Lingcheng.


    Once again, seeing the spirit city which has been separated for a month, Gu Lingzhi looks at the city which is totally different from that one month ago, and feels suddenly in his heart.


    No wonder when she first came to Lingcheng, she felt familiar. At that time, I thought that the buildings were almost the same. Now, it seems that this is a completely different spiritual city from a month ago. How is it similar to the original spiritual holy land?


    However, due to the lack of aura, the buildings of Lingcheng were all cast by ordinary people. The appearance is not very similar. With the spirit gas reservoir of Gu Lingzhi, people in the spirit city no longer need to count the power of spirit, plus the attack of fierce beasts. Naturally, the original city has been modified. The wall is made of common boulders and earth. Its appearance is reinforced by jinlingli and tullingli. There are also many city wardens added above the city wall. The whole spiritual city is a new one, just like the second holy land of spiritual people.


    The soldiers guarding the gate had been informed of the arrival of a group of people for a long time. Seeing the long line coming from afar, they directly opened the gate and sent a team headed by the strong purple crystal and the golden warrior to meet them.


    This is not only to show respect for Guan Yue and Yue Yan, but also to show strength.It''s a moral duty for the spiritual city to accept them. But if someone wants to occupy a magpie''s nest in a whimsical way, it''s necessary to weigh his own weight, and whether he can withstand the counterattack of the spiritual family.


    Guan Yue and Yue Yan are both intelligent people. They will understand at a glance. When the welcoming team arrived at the city Lord''s mansion, they immediately expressed their gratitude to Lin Zhongyuan, who was waiting in front of the hall, and took the initiative to say that when the fierce beast threatened the past, they would leave the spirit city and rebuild the cities.


    Lin Zhongyuan said with a smile of satisfaction and politeness: "the two city lords are guests from afar. It''s a rare visit to Lingcheng. It''s OK to stay for a few more days."


    Guan Yue laughs bitterly. You don''t think it''s strange to live in secret for a few more days. But he says, "in that case, Guan will have the cheek to harass."


    "Yes, yes."


    Lin Zhongyuan is not good at diplomacy. He made a few polite remarks. He shifted the topic to Gu Lingzhi, and no matter what other people would think, dragged Gu Lingzhi to talk about the feeling of missing, and asked her a series of questions about the way, for fear that she would bump into it and be wronged. Let Guan Yue and Yue Yan look straight.


    Have they ever seen Lin Zhongyuan like this? In front of them, Lin Zhongyuan, who smiles so much that he can have a flower on his face, is this the silent, dignified and restrained spirit City Lord they remember?


    Chu Jiang smiled and explained to the two people, "the little town Lord is intelligent and kind. The town Lord sees her as before and has no grandchildren. It''s hard to avoid loving her."


    Where is this love? Look at Lin Zhongyuan''s attention. Is that what Lin Rong is like?


    Look at Rong yuan on the other side. He doesn''t feel jealous even when Gu Lingzhi is held by other men. He even has a smile on his face!


    What about the jealousy that can break out anytime and anywhere? What about the eyes that Gu Ling wants to kill? Although Lin Zhongyuan is an elder and grandfather in the name of Gu Lingzhi, he did it! How could the group of wolf teeth team not be so open-minded? Because Lin Zhongyuan is the city Lord, can we relax the policy?


    Yue Yan secretly despises Rong yuan for a while, but also believes that Rong yuan is hypocritical. And the face of hypocrisy?


    Lin Zhongyuan''s attitude towards Gu Lingzhi didn''t care about the impact of Yue Yan and Guan Yue on Chu Jiang. He skillfully took over the diplomatic work and drew their attention to him, saying: "although the two city lords live here, they should be at home before the fierce beast crisis is solved. The city lord left the west of the city empty a few days ago. I''ll take you there later. If there''s anything wrong, just mention it. "


    Chu Jiang said that it''s polite, but how dare Guan Yue and Yue Yan put forward any suggestions? Just have a place for them to live. After a few more courtesies, Chu Jiang personally led Guan Yue and Yue Yan to see the houses assigned to them.


    Fortunately, although the line of Yue Yan was added suddenly, the place reserved for the city of forgetting worries was large enough, so we just marked out a place for them. On the right side, which is divided into the burning city, is the temporary residence of Longyue city.


    In this way, the west direction of the spiritual city will be full.


    Besides, Gu Lingzhi tells Lin Zhongyuan the details of his journey after Chu River leads him away. After learning that they actually had a way to kill each other, they couldn''t gather together, happily clapping Rong yuan and saying good things to him.


    Poor Rong yuan hasn''t been praised like a child by his elders in his whole life. He stands there with bright energy and doesn''t know what expression to respond to.


    Seeing this, Gu Lingzhi laughs incessantly. Being pinched by Rong yuan in the back, he almost becomes a puddle of mud.


    Lin Zhongyuan saw two people laughing, shaking his head and laughing, "you, how can you be a little strong?"


    Gu Lingzhi made a grimace, "it looks like it''s for outsiders to see. There''s no outsiders here, so there''s no need to pretend."


    When Rong yuan saw Gu Lingzhi''s rare playful appearance, he sincerely thanked pan Luming who let them fall into the lost place.


    If it wasn''t for his coercion. How could he and Gu Lingzhi fall into the lost place? How can I recognize Gu Lingzhi''s grandfather if I don''t fall into the lost place? I don''t know what Pan Luming''s expression would be if he knew that he had made Gu lingzhi and his relatives recognize each other, and let the already hopeless lingzu have the chance to appear on the road again? That expression must be wonderful, right?


    "By the way, you said that you went to the wasteland city after starting from the city of forgetting worry?" Lin Zhongyuan looked at the two laughing people and said suddenly.


    "Well, the Lord of the wasteland city is not willing to move to the spirit city."


    "But now he regrets it."


    "Eh?" Gu Lingzhi looks up.


    Lin Zhongyuan grinned and rubbed her head. "When building the wasteland City, the first city Lord built a shelter underground without rain to accommodate the whole city''s people. But soon after all the people in the wasteland City hid in the shelter, they were caught in a dilemma because some people were out looking for food and the fierce animals found the entrance. "

 Chapter 397

    The situation in the wasteland city is much worse than they expected.


    When Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan arrived at the wasteland City, the underground shelter of the wasteland city had been attacked by fierce animals, and the whole city was in a bitter battle. The appearance of the two people was like a God, which soon made the fierce animals become a group of dragons without a head, and become a group of scattered sand.


    To kill the descendant, Rong yuan has found the secret. Attract the descendant''s attention and find out that the descendant is killing in one stroke. A series of movements are flowing without any delay. When the fierce beasts no longer have the ferocity before, when they kill each other, people in the wasteland city still can''t come back to their gods. They stare at these two people who are rapidly changing the war situation, and their eyes are full of fanaticism.


    Is this the spirit warrior? How powerful!


    The crisis of the wasteland city was solved. The owner of the wasteland City, Yuansheng, no longer insisted on moving into the spirit city. It took a month for the people of the wasteland city to move into the spirit city. For a while. The spirit city has never been more lively. The fierce beasts, it seems, also have some scruples about the unity of the five cities, and they never appear again. No one who hunts and lives outside the spirit city can see a fierce animal. If one or two cries of fierce animals are not heard occasionally, everyone will think that the fierce animal has disappeared from the lost place.


    Another two months passed peacefully. When the people thought that the fierce beast knew the strength of human beings and was not ready to launch another attack, the scouts who were responsible for investigating the situation changed their faces and reported. A large number of fierce beasts were found three hundred miles southeast of Lingcheng. Their number was the sum of the four cities before the attack.


    At the moment when they got the news, the hearts of all the people were clear that "finally came". It was quiet before the storm. The coming of fierce animals is more fierce than imagined.


    In less than half a day, countless fierce animals surrounded the Lingcheng group from the southeast, northwest and four directions. Even in the sky, there are flying beasts that block out the sun, led by bats and beasts, pecking people from the top to the ground.


    There were tens of thousands of people in the spirit city immediately. They were trained to unite the spirit power and spread out a big net cast by the golden spirit power, to keep the flying murderer out. The others who did not participate in the construction of the gold net waved the spirit instrument and attacked the fierce animals outside through the spirit net.


    The rest of the people in the four cities looked at the battle of the people in the spiritual city and were shocked to say nothing.


    Such a way of fighting can only be achieved by the spirit city with the spirit warrior. If they are replaced, they can only fight with flesh and blood when flying fierce animals swoop down.


    Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan, relying on the courage of the skilled people, flew directly from the city wall into the fierce beast group and carried out a close-up killing of the fierce beast. Before they got close to the wall, they had been slaughtered by two people.


    Lin Rong on the city wall was so bloodied that she wanted to join the battle and was severely refused by Lin Zhongyuan.


    "Only when you reach the holy cultivation can you resist the sky. You''re the master of spirit, and the martial arts are also worthy of gold. Will you go down and die? "


    Lin Rong spits out her tongue, "I will fight under the wall, and I will not die without going into the herd."


    "Is to find someone to save you for half your life?" Lin Zhongyuan hit relentlessly. I have a headache about my little daughter''s willfulness. "If you are idle and bored, go with your mother. She is very dangerous in the government alone."


    Lin Rong curled her lips. "My mother is not alone in the government. There are so many people to protect her."


    Tang Yan''s body and bones are not good, so he can''t take part in the battle. Before Lin Zhongyuan came out, he sent many bodyguards to guard outside the room. There are also two servant girls in the room, who are close to each other, saying that it is the safest place in Lingcheng.


    "Young lady, if you are idle and bored, you can deal with flying beasts with the people in the city. It''s not easy to be a bat beast that can send out mental attacks. It''s best to practice hands with it. " See father and daughter had a dispute, Chu Jiang suggested with a smile.


    Lin Rong said, "but bats are ugly."


    Chujiang chuckled. "Isn''t it ugly for other fierce animals?" After that, Chu River pointed to an ordinary insect and beast under the city wall and said, "look at it. Do you want it to crawl on you?"


    Then he pointed to another python with gray brown stripes: "or do you want to be entangled with it?"


    Chu River even pointed to several ferocious looking, absolutely not good-looking beast one by one. At last, he pointed to a bat beast in the air, "although the bat beast is swarthy, it looks dirty, but its color is not good. Look at its face carefully, isn''t it small and lovely? If it''s pink, it will be the most popular pet in the lost place. "


    There is no harm without comparison.


    Under the intentional guidance of Chu River, Lin Rong saw several ugly fierce animals one after another, and then looked at the bats on the top of her head. Lin Rong really had the illusion that bats were lovely.


    Flattened her mouth, looked at the fierce animals in the Chu River outside the city wall, and then looked at the bat animals. Lin Rong had to admit that she had been talked about by the Chu River. After twisting her small waist, Lin Rong was told by Chu River that she didn''t want to go to the outside of the city wall to look for cruelty. She jumped down the city head and joined in the fight against flying beasts.


    Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan are shuttling among the fierce beasts. They specially select powerful fierce beasts to start with. Before long, they find out and kill one of the offspring hidden in the fierce beasts.The number of fierce animals is too much, even without the control of the offspring, it also caused a lot of trouble to the spirit city. It took a day and a night to defeat the monsters of chaos.


    In the final count, more than 200 people were killed in the battle, dozens of them from four other cities. As a result, the other four cities were stunned.


    "It''s worthy of the spirit city. It''s so easy to defeat the fierce beast." Yuansheng exclaimed.


    Only when he has experienced fierce beasts attacking the city, can he know how hard it is to hold the city. However, the spirit city can pay a very small price, which he has to admire. It''s ridiculous to think that I still wanted to escape from this robbery by virtue of the underground shelter.


    Chu Jiang said modestly with a fist: "the former city Lord is over praised. It''s mainly our little city Lord''s husband. If it wasn''t for Rong yuan to kill his son, we wouldn''t have won so easily."


    "Not the same." Yuan Sheng shook his head and smiled bitterly, "even if there is merit of containing half gods, the strength of Lingcheng itself is strong enough. At least in the face of flying fierce animals, my wasteland city will do a lot to block the sky, so that flying fierce animals can not land at this point. "


    In fact, before the city broke, most of the people lost in the city were killed by flying beasts. The practice of spiritual City blocking the sky over the city directly put an end to unnecessary sacrifice, which is the reason why the number of sacrifices in this battle is so small.


    Chu River heard the words and laughed twice: "that''s nature. It''s the idea of our little city Lord to block the sky over the Lingcheng city."


    "Little town Lord?" Guan Yue heard this and sighed. If what he thought of when he first saw Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan was not to make use of them, but to make friends with them. He was the one who didn''t let them go to Lingcheng to inquire about the news. Now he is the one who enjoys these things.


    I don''t know if the fierce beast also knows that the spirit city is not easy to provoke. After launching a large-scale attack, it disappears in the public''s view again.


    Once again, the news of them is that they escaped from other places to the mouth of the spiritual city people.


    As a sea area wider than the Tianyuan continent, the area of the lost land is quite vast. It''s impossible that all the people in it live in five big cities.


    Before the fierce beasts put their targets in the five cities and ignored the scattered settlements around them. Now, when I hit a nail in the spirit City, I put the target on the people who live outside the city and haven''t escaped yet.


    Lin Zhongyuan issued a notice to spread the news quickly. No matter where he lived, anyone who lost his place could take refuge in Lingcheng. After that, several fast and powerful people were selected from the spirit city to form a search and rescue team. They went around the spirit city to search for people who wanted to come here and escort them. Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan, both top-notch in strength and speed, naturally joined the search and rescue team. In the early morning of one day, I left Lingcheng.


    The lost land, ravaged by fierce beasts, is terrifying.


    At the speed of Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan, both of them were on their way for two days to see the crowd.


    It was a team of more than ten people, led by a man with dark skin and a tall and strong body.


    As soon as Gu Lingzhi''s heart rejoiced, he called Rong yuan and flew to the team.


    Suddenly seeing something flying to him, Chen Dong felt nervous and shouted to the team to prepare for the fight, holding the long knife in his hand and looking at the sky nervously.


    "I''m not afraid. There are only two fierce animals. We can cope with them." Chen Dong licked his dry lips.


    "How about two? In the end, will they be eaten by fierce animals? " Qimengjia said decadent. Looking at the two flying figures, there is a sense of relief.


    These days, they have been attacked by no less than three fierce beasts. The whole team has hundreds of people from the beginning, only a dozen of them are left now. This makes them despair. They don''t know when they will fall into the mouth of fierce animals.


    "Since sooner or later it''s the result, it''s better to give up resistance early, and not live so hard in fear."


    "Mengjia, how can you think so?" Ban Yue, who was beside her, disagreed: "before the end, who knows what will happen? In a few days, we will arrive at Lingcheng. We will surely live to pass by! "


    "Is it?" Qi Mengjia looked up at the shadow that was getting closer and closer. "How can they resist the fierce beast''s attack even if they come to Lingcheng?"


    Hearing this, the whole team fell silent.


    They were originally the people of burning city. On the day when burning city was broken, they escaped from the city with the crowd. Is it possible for human beings to resist such powerful and fierce beasts as insects and beasts in the sky?


    "Hey, wait a minute. That''s People? "


    Chen Dong, who has been staring at two shadows, said suddenly.

 Chapter 398

    Others looked up at the words. Before, they were too far away from each other. They only thought it was two flying beasts. When they got close, they found that it was a man and a woman.


    "God, how can people fly in the sky?" Murmured Banyue.


    Chen Dong said excitedly, "I''ve heard from the older generation that the nimble can fly. It must be them! Those two in Lingcheng! "


    If it is them, they will be saved!


    Don''t ask why he is so sure. They helped burn city when it was in trouble? Although they didn''t help the last, the people who burned the city didn''t blame them. After all, other cities were in danger of being attacked by fierce animals at that time. They couldn''t just burn the city.


    The whole team cheered when they could see the appearance of the two. They are saved! It''s really the two foreign Lingwu people in Lingcheng!


    Being watched by more than ten eager eyes, Gu Lingzhi was stunned, and then he settled down with Rong yuan.


    Before his feet were on the ground, he heard Chen Dongdao: "little town Lord, are you here to save us?"


    Gu Lingzhi nodded, "exactly, I heard that fierce animals are rampant everywhere. The city Lord ordered us to save those who are willing to go to the city."


    As soon as Gu Lingzhi finished speaking, Chen Dong quickly said, "yes, we do!"


    For fear that the answer will be late, Gu Lingzhi will think that they are not willing to leave them here.


    "In that case, follow me on the road. Don''t resist. I''ll take you to a safe place. "


    After Gu Lingzhi finished speaking, his mind was on a dozen people. All the people felt a light body, and they arrived at a paradise.


    They had never seen such a scene before even before the fierce beasts were raging.


    White sky, milky water, fresh air, green plants, and green mountains. They''re not in a dream, are they?


    Gu Lingzhi''s voice broke their shock. "This is my space Lingbao. You live here for the time being. If you need anything, I''ll tell Bian Cheng that I''ll let you out of Lingcheng. "


    "Yes, yes." Chen Dong stammered in response. It''s too shocked to respond.


    Space Lingbao, there is something so magical in the world


    Seeing that these people are in a state of dementia, Gu Lingzhi turns his head and tells Bian Cheng, "these people will be handed over to you. I will go to other places to have a look."


    Words fall, the ground suddenly rises, forming a circle of 34 meters high wall. Limit people to a limited range. At the same time, Bian Cheng was ordered to take good care of these people in the divine sense, and they were not allowed to disturb the spiritual city people who were still practicing in the space.


    Especially the spiritual plants and so on, each one is the treasure of Gu Lingzhi. If one or two plants are accidentally destroyed by these people, she will die of heartache.


    After a few simple statements, Gu Lingzhi withdrew from the inheritance space.


    When Rong yuan, who was outside, saw people coming out, he said with a smile, "OK?"


    "All right." Gu Lingzhi chuckles, grasps the hand that Rong yuan stretches out, and flies to the sky again.


    Saving people is like fighting a fire. Anyway, Pan''s people already know that the inheritance space is in her hands, and she doesn''t care whether the inheritance space will be exposed. It is most convenient to use inheritance space to temporarily settle the rescued people.


    After more than half a month, more and more people have been put into the inheritance space.


    On this day, they stopped outside a mountain forest for a rest. Rong yuan sat on a big stone and cooked the fierce animal meat skillfully. Gu Lingzhi washed and cut the fruit. A fine sound of footsteps came from the forest.


    Gu Lingzhi stopped cutting fruit, looked up to the direction of the voice, and saw a woman in a water blue long skirt, timidly holding a corner of the skirt, approaching here.


    What a beauty, Gu Lingzhi praises her. Moth eyebrow Zhen head, apricot eyes can be seen, ruddy mouth light sip, shy with timid look at them. Noticing Gu Lingzhi''s eyes, the woman smiled timidly and said softly, "may I come here?"


    The voice is as crisp as a warbler.


    Gu Lingzhi unconsciously smiles, "yes, come here."


    The woman said thanks and stepped up. Her little hand was holding the skirt corner nervously. At Gu Lingzhi''s sign, he sat on a big stone and said timidly, "I haven''t had enough for a long time. Can I eat with you?"


    "Well, we can''t eat all that food anyway." Gu Lingzhi said with a smile. The fruit plate with the cut fruit is handed to the woman, but the woman gently shakes her head. Finally, her little hand is willing to release her skirt, pointing to the direction of Rong yuan, "I want to eat meat."


    Finish saying embarrassed to lower head, seem to dare not see Gu Lingzhi''s expression.


    Gu Lingzhi was amused by her actions. "The meat is not ripe, and you can''t eat it. You can eat some fruit first to cushion your stomach."


    "Not yet good..." Some women are disappointed to sip lips, unwilling to pick up a piece of pulp from the fruit plate and put it in the mouth.


    Gu Lingzhi smiles, "I''m Gu Lingzhi. What''s your name? Why are you here alone? "The woman took the fruit away from her mouth and said timidly, "my name is Xiaoyu. Originally, he fled with his family, but he left a few days ago. "


    "Gone?" Gu Lingzhi repeats a sentence and looks at the woman quietly. Look at Rong yuan and chat with her without a word. And Xiaoyu''s eyes, from time to time, fall on the meat that Rongyuan is baking, which makes Gu Lingzhi have a sense of crying and laughing. After Rong yuan roasted the meat, he cut off a large piece and handed it to her.


    The eyes of Xiaoyu who got the meat brightened immediately. Before Gu Lingzhi could say "be careful about scalding", Xiaoyu had already swallowed it with the barbecue in his arms. A timid smile as she ate formed a perfect contrast with her ferocious eating.


    After eating, Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan plan to continue to find people in need, but Xiaoyu says she wants to go with them.


    "I''m separated from my family. I don''t know if I can find them again. Can I Come with you? "


    Gu Lingzhi looks at Rong yuan and hesitates.


    The appearance of the woman named Xiaoyu is simple and harmless, but it''s too opportune to appear. It happened that she appeared in such a short time when they had a meal. He claims to have been separated from his family, but his clothes are clean and tidy, and his hair is not messy. It''s like a young lady coming out for an outing.


    But now in this situation, who will be in the mood for outing? Let alone when Gu Lingzhi reported his name, Xiaoyu was not surprised at all.


    It''s not Gu Lingzhi''s narcissism. Her name and Rong yuan''s name have been spread all over the cities in recent years. No one knows it. This is especially evident in their search and rescue of scattered people. Everyone who meets her knows who they are when they hear the names of her and Rong yuan. Why doesn''t this suspicious looking jade know?


    Unless she had recognized the identity of the two and intended to approach. If such a person wants to go with them, Gu Lingzhi really doesn''t know whether to take her or not.


    "Won''t the girl?" Xiaoyu blinked and said, "I''m very obedient. I promise I won''t disturb you and this young man. There are fierce animals in the wild here. Do you have the heart to let me a weak woman go out? "


    If Xiaoyu is just an ordinary woman, of course, Gu Lingzhi can''t bear to be alone with her, but when the other party has obvious problems, she has to be patient.


    "Take her with you." Rong yuan suddenly said. When Gu Lingzhi looked over, he said in a low voice, "I don''t think she can turn over any waves."


    Gu Lingzhi: "..." I''m really confident. But Rong yuan does have this strength.


    Let the soldiers cover the water. Maybe the girl just recognized them and wanted them to protect her, so she made this one?


    In the same way, Gu Lingzhi smiles at Xiaoyu, and the thought of heart brings him into the inheritance space.


    The scene in front of her suddenly changed, which scared her a lot. When she could see the surrounding scenery and the strong spiritual power in the air, her eyes were full of color, and she said excitedly, "what is this place? How can you have such a strong spiritual power? You guys It''s good that there''s something so wonderful. "


    "It''s just a space magic weapon. In the next few days, you can live here at ease. When you come to Lingcheng, you will be released."


    "Well, I''m here. I''m not going anywhere!" Xiaoyu said happily. Eyes and bones are rolling around, full of curiosity about the inheritance space.


    Seeing that her attention is all attracted by the inheritance space, Gu Lingzhi raises his eyebrow and secretly orders Bian Cheng to pay attention to her. Don''t let her have any trouble inside, and then he leaves the inheritance space.


    "In it?" Rong yuan asked.


    "Well, I''ll let Bian Cheng watch more. There won''t be any accident." With that, Gu Lingzhi squinted at him and said, "why take her away? Is she infatuated with her? "


    "What do you say?" Rong yuan angrily and laughingly pushed her head. "If she really needs our help, it''s OK to take her for a ride. If she really has any plans, even if we don''t take her now, she will find the opportunity to find us again? It''s better to guard her now, so as to find out her purpose. "


    "That''s the same." Gu Lingzhi shrugs his shoulders and starts with Rong yuan again, searching for people in need.


    A month later, Gu Lingzhi has put more than 10000 people into the inheritance space. There is not much free space for people, so they turn back to Lingcheng.


    Put the people from all over the place where they had been prepared for a long time. Just as they were leaving, a voice stopped them.


    "Miss Gu, can I come with you? I''m afraid that I''m not familiar with the place where I live... " Xiaoyu holds the corner of Gu Lingzhi''s clothes pitifully and looks at her expectantly.


    There is a plan indeed.


    Gu Lingzhi is disappointed. Xiaoyu''s temperament is very popular. Many people in the inheritance space are full of good feelings for this shy girl.

 Chapter 399

    However, Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan fulfilled her wish and brought her back to the place where they lived. If Xiaoyu really has any idea, it''s much safer to put it under her eyelids.


    When Lin Rong saw Xiaoyu behind them, she couldn''t help asking. Before long, she was bewildered by Xiaoyu''s simple appearance. She matched her sisters and invited Xiaoyu to live in her yard. Was quickly rejected by Gu Lingzhi.


    "Xiaoyi, Xiaoyu is new here. She is not familiar with it. It''s better to stay with me for a while."


    "The same goes for me." Lin Rong shakes her hand with Xiaoyu. "You two are so busy. You don''t have much time for Xiaoyu. Let her stay with me. I have a companion."


    "No, no, Xiaoyu is afraid of life. How many times have she met you? Don''t scare people. " Gu Lingzhi chuckled and separated the two hands together without trace. He took Xiaoyu''s hand and said: "all the people who can bring back from the surrounding area will come back. In a short time, Rong yuan and I will not leave again. It''s just a good chance to bring you familiar with the environment of Lingcheng. When you are familiar with this place, you can find another place for you."


    Xiaoyu looked at Gu lingzhi and Lin Rong. She lowered her head and said timidly, "good."


    "That''s good." Gu Lingzhi unconsciously used a pet word. Finish saying the heart wry smile. The appearance of this jade is not so deceptive. Knowing that the other side has other plans, she can''t help but pity her. Fortunately, Rong yuan didn''t take it. If he was also influenced by Xiaoyu and spoke softly to others, she didn''t know how much flying vinegar she would take.


    "OK, auntie, if you are OK, go back. I''m tired after working with Lingzhi. I''ll go back to have a rest first." Not to give Lin Rong the chance to take Xiaoyu away, Rong yuan goes straight down to chase the guest, and takes Gu Lingzhi to the house. Gu Lingzhi''s other hand is holding Xiaoyu. I waved with Lin Rong apologetically, and then flashed into the room.


    "Ah Wait, you two have a rest, but you left me the jade. You... "


    Bang.


    The gate closed mercilessly in front of Lin Rong, almost bumped her nose. "What? People just want to find more playmates and protect them like eyes. I don''t know where I thought it was from. Ah! "


    Lin Rong suddenly covers her mouth and thinks of a terrible possibility. This jade is not really the little lover Rong yuan is looking for outside, is it?


    But Gu Lingzhi''s reaction was too calm. And look at the previous two people''s attitude towards Xiaoyu. It''s clear that Rong yuan is indifferent to her. The hot one is Gu Lingzhi. Can you say Is Xiaoyu Gu Lingzhi''s lover?


    "Impossible impossible, absolutely impossible!" If it were true, the jade would have been destroyed by Rong yuan. Lin Rong''s head is shaking like a rattle.


    So


    Why are they so precious, this jade?


    Not to mention Lin Rong''s doubts, even Gu Lingzhi doesn''t understand why she wants Xiaoyu to live with Rong yuan. Why didn''t she think that Xiaoyu''s goal might be Rong yuan?


    Looking at the timid eyes in front of him, Gu Lingzhi feels a sudden pain in his brain when he looks at the small jade that Rong yuan asks for help.


    "Elder brother Rong, come and taste this jade wine cake I made." With a plate of delicate snacks, Xiaoyu looks forward to and shyly at Rongyuan road.


    "No, I don''t like sweets." Rong yuan coldly refused.


    "It took a lot of time to make it. You can try it."


    Rong yuan pursed his lips. "Since it took you so long to do it well, you won''t have to do it again next time."


    "How can it be?" Xiaoyu looked at him pitifully. "As long as I can make a snack that elder brother likes, I would like to spend more time."


    Tut, it''s very affectionate.


    Gu Lingzhi left his mouth and bowed his head to select the materials for Lin Zhongyuan''s spirit making from a large number of metal minerals.


    Although Lin Zhongyuan''s hands also have the good quality spiritual tools left by his ancestors, they are not suitable for him to use. Just a while ago, I found a piece of suitable material when I was saving people everywhere. I wanted to combine it with other materials to make a magic weapon for Lin Zhongyuan.


    "But I don''t want to." Seeing that Gu Lingzhi is a little jealous, there is a smile in Rong yuan''s eyes. For the countless times, he refused Xiaoyu''s overtures and chose materials together with Gu Lingzhi.


    "Elder brother Rong, I just want you to taste my craft. Why do you not want to..." Xiaoyu bit her lower lip and said sadly.


    Rong yuan frowned, "if you don''t want to, why not?"


    If he didn''t want to see what Xiaoyu''s purpose was, how could he allow her to stay around so long and make Gu Lingzhi unhappy? If Xiaoyu''s purpose is his, he can drive people away.


    So thinking, suddenly, a series of hurried footsteps came from the outside, and then the voice of Qiao Ye''s book sounded in a hurry, "no, it''s not good, small town Lord, small uncle, fierce beast is coming again!"


    "What? Here comes the fierce beast again? " One of Gu Ling is surprised and stops his action."Well, I don''t know what happened to the fierce beast. It''s gathered outside to attack the city again. Go and have a look with my little uncle."


    "All right, we''ll be there." After Gu Lingzhi finished, he waved his hand on the table, and the materials placed on the table were included in the storage ring. He hurried to the gate with Rong yuan.


    Looking at the figure of three people leaving in a hurry, Xiaoyu blinked and chuckled. The expression and action look harmless to human and animal, but the eyes flash with chilling eyes.


    This head, Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan hurried to the city wall and saw the fierce beast of the black crow in the distance. The galloping figure aroused the yellow sand all over the sky.


    Rong yuan just looked at it and then turned around and said, "wait here, I will come."


    Words fall, the figure streamed quickly toward the fierce beasts. Gu lingzhi and Lin Zhongyuan stood on the wall and looked at it. Chu Jiang said with a smile: "look at the body method of my little uncle, it''s not much worse than the heaven level body method of our lingzu. It seems that there are still some good things handed down on the Tianyuan continent."


    "Yes." Gu Lingzhi said: "although on the mainland, many heaven level skills have been lost due to the deliberate action of Pan Luo, and many of the remaining skills cannot be cultivated for various reasons, but some things still remain. In particular, the royal families and super families of several major countries have their own deep roots. "


    Chujiang listened carefully. "These families are not sure they will be our help in the future."


    "Naturally, those big family members are not fools. After knowing the truth that no god man could be born in the mainland for such a long time, they will never be willing to be trapped in the Tianyuan continent for a lifetime."


    Cultivating enough demigods to open the channel to the Tianyuan continent has been implemented for a long time. Once the channel is successfully opened, it will certainly attract the attention of Panluo. It is no doubt that it is not reliable for them to fight against the whole divine Kingdom only by the power of their spiritual family. At this time, other forces on the Tianyuan continent are very important.


    These days, Chu Jiang and Lin Zhongyuan also learned a lot about the outside world from Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan. That''s what it says.


    "Look, the fierce animals are starting to make a mess again!" Wei Lingshu, who has been paying attention to the fierce beasts, said with a smile: "the small town Lord is really our lucky star. It not only brings us hope, but also resolves the crisis. "


    Gu Lingzhi is almost numb to this kind of appreciation. Hearing this, he skillfully replied, "the lingzu is my home. It''s my duty to protect my home."


    Wei Lingshu was amused by her, "you..."


    "How did elder brother Rong kill them?"


    Suddenly, Xiaoyu''s voice suddenly inserted into the conversation of several people. Gu Lingzhi suddenly turned around and looked behind him.


    "Why are you here?"


    Xiaoyu smiled timidly. "I heard that the fierce beast is coming. I''ll come and have a look. How does elder brother Rong make the beasts confused? "


    "You said that." Gu Lingzhi laughed, "as long as we find the offspring that controls these fierce animals, we can kill them."


    Xiaoyu said, "kill it? How to kill? "


    "Naturally, you can kill as you like." Gu Lingzhi explained without hesitation.


    At that time, Rong yuan also came back. He stepped into the city wall and came to Gu Lingzhi''s side. "How to kill what you want?"


    "How did you kill the offspring?" Without waiting for Gu Ling''s answer, Xiao Yu asked. Seems to be very persistent about the answer.


    Rong yuan looked at her doubtfully, and thought that it was no secret to lure the offspring to expose and kill again. He didn''t care. "Just lure the offspring to attack and know its exact location."


    "So it is..." Xiaoyu thought. Then he left again as quietly as he had come.


    Gu Lingzhi looks at the back of Xiaoyu''s departure. For some reason, he has a sense of crisis in his heart.


    This time, the fierce beast attacked the city. It didn''t last long when the son was killed.


    In the following time, the spirit City recovered its former calm. If anything, the transformation of Xiaoyu is a kind of transformation.


    Since the fierce animals attacked the city that day, Xiaoyu seemed to suddenly want to open up. Instead of turning around Rongyuan, she hid in the room all day and didn''t know what she was doing. Xiaoyu didn''t shake in front of her eyes. Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan couldn''t remember to drive people away, so they continued to let her live here.


    On this day, Gu Lingzhi rushed up to Rongyuan and went to the west of the city to see how the people who were brought to Lingcheng lived.


    When they came to the temporary place where Chen Dong and Qi Mengjia lived, they were secretly pulled into the room by Qi Mengjia. Chen Dong looked around to make sure that no one noticed. He also entered the room together and closed the door.


    Entering the room, Gu Lingzhi found that there were many people sitting in the room, all of whom were rescued together with Chen Dong. Before Gu Lingzhi asked what was going on, Qi Mengjia suddenly knelt down and held her thigh and cried, "please help us, little city Lord!"

 Chapter 400

    "Get up, what are you doing?" Gu Lingzhi helps Qi Mengjia and wants to pull her up, but Qi Mengjia''s legs are like growing on the ground, so she can''t pull them up.


    Not only that, behind Chen Dong and others also Hula to kneel a ground, in the mouth directly shouted: "small town Lord, help us!"


    Seeing that Gu Lingzhi is going to pull Chen Dong and other people, Rong yuan frowns and pulls Gu Lingzhi, "tell me, what''s going on?"


    Chen Dong, look at me and I look at you. At last Qi Mengjia came out and said, "small town Lord, this is the way it is. When you saved us, we didn''t tell you the truth. We didn''t escape there after burning the city was broken, but we were used by the city Lord as bait to attract fierce animals and escaped there! "


    After saying this, Qi Mengjia couldn''t help but cover her face and cry, "the city Lord is not a man at all. He thinks that our group are not effective. He deliberately deceived us to say that he would take us away, but in fact, he regarded us as bait to divert the attention of the fierce animals. When I saw the beast, I pushed us out, but I ran away with my heart. My family was eaten by the beast when it was thrown out as bait! "


    Gu Lingzhi''s face was rather ugly when hearing this. She had seen Yue Yan''s deep mind for a long time. She was not a good person, but she didn''t think that he could do such a thing that would hurt heaven and good. It was worse than that fierce beast to lure people out!


    At least ferocious animals attack human beings because of the animal nature in their bones. And human beings do this kind of thing, is not a simple mind deep can explain.


    Qi Mengjia''s words opened the gate of narration, and then Chen Dong and others also talked about their experiences. It''s almost the same as Qi Mengjia''s. They are all the same people that Yue Yan sent out as bait. Fortunately, he escaped from the fierce beast''s mouth and was finally found by Gu Lingzhi after several life and death crises.


    When I met Gu Lingzhi, I learned that Yue Yan and others had already arrived in Lingcheng. I''m afraid that Gu lingzhi and others have the same idea as Yue Yan, and they don''t care about the bottom people. It''s unfortunate to say what happened before. They also concealed the truth and lied that they had fled in panic when the city broke.


    But just two days ago, Yue Yan somehow recognized one of them, and knew that they were just being used as part of the bait by themselves. For fear that some people would tell what they had done, these days, he even planned to let them push them out to die when the next fierce beast attacked the city.


    If it wasn''t for one of the people who followed Yue Yan to have a little friendship with Chen Dong, he couldn''t bear to die in a muddle again. He quietly told them about Yue Yan''s plan. When the next fierce beast attacked the city, maybe they would be sold again without knowing it.


    Rong yuan looked down at Chen Dong, who was kneeling at his feet and crying with a snivel and a tear, and said lightly: "since you didn''t tell the truth at the beginning, why do you say it now? Is not afraid that we will stand by to maintain the communication with Yue Yan, and even harm the person who quietly informs you? "


    "You won''t!" Chen Dongli raises his head and looks at Rong yuan. "After this period of observation, we can see that you and the town Lord are both good people. They will never be so inhumane as Yue Yan. If you don''t treat the low-level warrior as a person, you will help us, won''t you?"


    Rong yuan is silent and seems to be considering whether to help them. Gu Lingzhi knew that he wanted to make himself a good man. He raised Qi Mengjia in front of him and said softly, "OK, don''t cry. Rong yuan and I already know this, and we will not let you die for nothing. Later, I will go to Qiao ye to inform him and ask him to put you under his command. In the future, your actions in the spirit city will be in his charge, and you will not be dragged out to die as cannon fodder. "


    Qi Mengjia looks at her pleasantly, with tears and tears on her face. She can''t help cheering.


    "Thank you, Lord! I will remember your great kindness! "


    Chen Dong and others also wept with joy when hearing the words, hugged and cheered together, and thanked Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan.


    Chen Dong and others were incorporated into the team of Qiao Ye''s book. It was not until the evening that it came to Yue Yan''s ears. Hearing the reports from his subordinates, Yue Yan pinched the pen in his hand and said darkly, "what does the little city Lord say to Rong Banshen?"


    "Nothing." Ding jiule disdained: "presumably those people didn''t have the courage to tell the previous things. It''s estimated that they heard the wind from somewhere and hugged their thighs when the small town Lord came here."


    Yue Yan is still a little uneasy, but he is not afraid that Gu Lingzhi will run him on that matter. He is afraid that he will go out at this time, which will damage his image of benevolence and benevolence. Although the five City owners are the strong ones of glass body. But in the same level of martial arts, there is also a difference between the top and the bottom. His strength is among the five, which is the existence of the bottom. If he didn''t do well in surface Kung Fu, how could so many people put their stronger ones to lean on him instead? If his consistent image collapses, it is bound to cause great loss to his reputation, but it will also face great trouble in rebuilding the burning city.


    After all, no one is willing to follow a city Lord who let his people die for him.Fortunately, Yue Yan''s worries did not happen, and there was no rumor about him in the city. What he didn''t know was that Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan had already sentenced him to death in their hearts. If they didn''t let him live until the day when the fierce animal crisis was solved, there would be no need to spread what he had done.


    When the spirit city is quiet again, the defeated fierce beast comes again.


    This time, there are more fierce animals than before. As usual, when Rong yuan saw the fierce animals, he flew out of the city wall and went deep into the herd to find the offspring.


    Unfortunately, the mother insect seems to have known Rong yuan''s plan. This time, the offspring did not see him raging in the fierce herd as before, so they couldn''t help but give him a hand. Let Rong yuan''s fierce herd run rampant, and the offspring never showed a trace. Let Rong yuan''s performances all go into the water.


    Seeing that Lingcheng is getting closer and closer, and there is no sign of his son''s head rising, Rong yuan has to return to the city wall and inform Lin Zhongyuan of the situation so that he can prepare for the bitter battle he will face.


    "If you can''t find it, good boy, no one will blame you." Seeing that Rong yuan''s mood was a little low, Lin Zhongyuan said with relief: "you have succeeded so many times, and the mother insect will always detect something, and it''s normal to have a defense. You go to the spirit to have a rest and rest. Let''s give it to us first. "


    Rong yuan obediently left, saw Gu Ling and held the man in his arms. He was very stuffy and said, "I''m smart." There''s no way to trick it out.


    Gu Lingzhi hugged Rong yuan''s shoulder and patted him on the head. "It''s OK. If you can''t find it, you can''t find it. We''re not afraid of it."


    The spiritual city is different from the other four cities. The walls of the four cities have been reinforced by Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan. It''s not easy for fierce animals to push down the gate and attack. To deal with flying beasts, they also have enough hands to block the sky and never let them step into the minefield.


    It can be said that the current spirit city is as solid as a fine soup, but it can''t kill the offspring. The spirit city also has a fighting power.


    The fierce herds came quickly. The people stationed at the four gates had been ordered for a long time. They knew that Rong yuan couldn''t find his son. They wanted to fight a real battle. Wei Lingshu, who is in charge of the east gate, laughed and said loudly to the bottom of the wall, "brothers, it''s time for us to show. The show was not taken away by the little uncle! "


    Hearing the cry of Wei Lingshu, people couldn''t help laughing and joined in succession. Waving the spirit in his hand is full of war. People from the two gates in the north and the south are the same. In the face of fierce beasts, there is more boundless sense of war.


    Different from the three gates in the East, South and North, the city is full of war. By Yue Yan, Guan Yue, Yuan Sheng and Yun Zhu, the four City lords garrison the west gate, which is dead quiet.


    People who have experienced the shadow of the city are more afraid when facing fierce animals.


    Seeing that the fierce beast was about to attack the city, Guan Yueqing cleared his throat and said in a deep voice, "now that it''s over, unnecessary fear is useless. It''s important to guard the city gate well. The walls of the spirit city are all strengthened by spirit power, which is not so easy to break. "


    "It''s so easy to say, of course you would say that if you haven''t been attacked by fierce animals." Yue Yan said, looking at the original fierce beast, he couldn''t help thinking of the nightmare like scene.


    The walls were smashed down by huge beasts and insects, and countless beasts came in along the place where the walls fell. When they saw people, they would bite, and when they saw things, they would destroy them. If it wasn''t for fear. How could he use his people as bait to create escape opportunities for himself? He was forced to make such a decision!


    "As the Lord of a city, how can you be so afraid?" Guan Yue knew what Yue Yan had done from Rong yuan''s mouth, and reached a consensus with Rong yuan to let Yue Yan "die naturally" under the attack of the herd. Naturally, I can''t see his manner, sneering: "although I haven''t experienced the attack of fierce animals, I have also encountered many attacks of fierce animals on the way to Lingcheng. The strongest attack is not much worse than the attack of fierce animals, but I''m not so afraid. Lord Lecheng, don''t drag us back later. Let the fierce beast come in from where you are defending. "


    "You Don''t be afraid if you don''t know! " Yue Yan''s face was hot and dry when Guan Yue said that he was scared in the eyes of Yun Zhu and Yuan Sheng. His face looked better. He turned around and went to the area where he was responsible for defense.

 Chapter 401

    Lingcheng is not a charity. Naturally, it will not take in the other four cities for free. It is their task to guard the west gate.


    Of course, the lingzu didn''t fully trust them. They were slack because they were not their own city. They also sent some other Lingcheng people to guard the west city together with the other four cities.


    Before long, the roaring army of fierce animals will come. Because of the early preparation, Lingcheng recovered its composure after the initial panic, and was full of war against the incoming fierce beasts.


    Countless fierce animals were blocked outside by various kinds of spiritual attacks before they were near the wall. The invincible Flying ferocious beast is useless here. It is locked in the sky of Lingcheng and attacked by people through the Lingli net from below.


    Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan, the two new forces, will not rest naturally. When the fierce animals come, they enter into the fierce animal group, and select the large and powerful ones to kill them, and reap their lives one by one. Before long, the ground in front of the wall was covered with the bodies of fierce animals.


    As soon as Gu Lingzhi''s hands were raised, he sprinkled some corpse water to corrode the corpse into mucus, and then set the fire to ashes. Under the wall, it was clean again.


    "Small town Lord, come back." Chu River is shouting at the head of the city.


    Gu Lingzhi stops the action at hand and turns back to the city. Rong yuan continued to fight with the fierce beasts.


    "The team with spirit net is not enough. Go and have a look." As soon as it reached the head of the city, Chujiang was in a hurry.


    "I see. Just leave it to me." Gu Lingzhi had to jump down the wall. Find Lin Xiao who is responsible for blocking the sky over Lingcheng.


    At this time, Lin Xiao''s face was full of cold sweat. The excessive consumption of psychic power made him look haggard and incomparable. So did the people around him. Seeing Gu Lingzhi coming, he said happily, "little town Lord, are you here? You''re going to have to work hard next. "


    Gu Lingzhi shook his head. "It''s not hard. You''re only hard under the pressure of flying fierce animals."


    After that, Gu Lingzhi had planned for a long time to consume all of these spiritual power in the inheritance space of spiritual people''s income, and to send out the adults who practice in the inheritance space to replace those who get in the income.


    In this way, Gu Ling will go all the way to restore the spiritual power in the space of human income inheritance. Make sure that the people who block the sky above the spirit city have enough power to use. When he came to the west side of the city, Gu Lingzhi took the time to look at it more. It is found that under the leadership of Guan Yue, the people in the city of forgetting worry guard the west gate in a strict manner. Although it is not as handy as the other cities, it is also a measure of progress and decline. In line with Bian Cheng''s previous training, it was much easier to guard the city than the other three cities.


    Calculate the time. There should be a lot of fierce animal bodies under the west gate at this time. Thinking together, Gu Lingzhi flies up to the city head and looks down to the city. Sure enough, a thick layer of corpses has been piled under the city wall. There are fierce animals and human beings.


    The people in the four cities are not like the spiritual people who can attack remotely and minimize the sacrifice rate. It''s inevitable to sacrifice. Gu Lingzhi sighs and just waves out the water for corpse melting, he hears the music saying not far away: "small town Lord, can you send some more people from Lingcheng? I can''t stand it. Originally, there are few people. If we lose any more, we will become an empty city. "


    Gu Lingzhi frowned at him and said, "it has been agreed for a long time that you four cities should guard the west gate. Why do you call for lack of manpower now? The battle plan has been planned for a long time. Now where can I draw someone to give it to you? "


    Yue Yan pointed to the spiritual humanity in the distance who meditated and recovered his strength: "what does the small town Lord say? Isn''t there still a lot of people free? If you send any of them, you can reduce the rate of sacrifice. You can''t just ignore our lives because we''re not spiritual. "


    This has the meaning of provocation. Seeing the suspicious eyes of the other three cities, Gu Lingzhi chuckled, "if you don''t know, you''re not guilty. I don''t blame you for your lack of common sense. I don''t know that the power of the Lingwu is not endless. Those who sit on the side and rest are all exhausted and unable to fight any more. He said that the west gate had been negotiated for a long time and had been handed over to you to guard it. In order to relieve your pressure, we also sent two teams of elites to help you defend the city. If the fierce animals are allowed to break in in this situation, I would like to doubt whether there are any spies among you who deliberately let them in? "


    After that, Gu Lingzhi''s eyes swept over the people one by one, and his tone was cold: "if the city of spirit does not leave waste people, if you don''t want to defend the city, you can leave, we will find another way. If there is another person who deliberately stirs up the relationship between the Lingcheng aborigines and the outsiders, don''t blame me for driving them out! "


    As a matter of fact, Gu Lingzhi left the city without looking after other people''s faces. He also took away some people who needed to supplement their spiritual power. Along the previous route, all the people who meditate near the city wall will be included in the inheritance space, and then a group of people who have recovered their spiritual strength will be released. Go to the next gate.


    "Several city lords, you see, I say that this spiritual city is not well intentioned?" Looking at Gu Lingzhi''s figure, Yue Yan is gloomy.


    Yun Zhu and Yuan Sheng look at each other without speaking. Guan Yue chuckles and says, "is that right? I think it''s reasonable for the small town owner to say that the spirit city doesn''t leave waste people. If we live in other people''s territory, we should always reflect our own value. The spiritual city can defend the city at a very small cost. We can''t and can only blame us for our poor skills. I don''t know how to feel guilty. There''s no reason to blame them. With this time, it''s better to think about how to defend the city and reduce the loss. "Yue Yan saw Guan Yue speaking for Gu Lingzhi, and his face was blue and white for a while. "Guan Yue, did Lingcheng promise you any benefits, and you spoke for them everywhere?"


    Guan Yue glanced at him, "do you think everyone is so ungrateful? Without the generous help of the small town owner, I would have forgotten that the city would have been destroyed in the fierce herds, let alone live delicious and delicious. To keep the west gate well is not only to work for the spirit City, but also for ourselves! "


    "You..." Yue Yan is choked by Guan Yue and can''t find words to refute. Guan Yue said every sentence in reason, but he just can''t afford to see his people lose. The strength of Guan Yue is well preserved. There are more than 200000 people available, but there are only a few thousand left. It is impossible to bear any loss. Seeing that both Yuansheng and Yunzhu seem to have been moved by Guan Yue, the discontented expression on their faces dissipates for the most part, they rush: "how do you know that Gu Lingzhi has no other idea about you? Maybe she just wants to attract people, so that she can take the opportunity to take back the city of forgetfulness and worry and turn you into the people of the city of spirit? Let''s defend the city and expose such intention? "


    Yuansheng and Yunzhu are all in one shock. Their eyes are pure and light. They think about the possibility of happy words. Guan Yue sneers at Yue Yan''s behavior. Before he can say anything more, he suddenly inserts a voice into the conversation of several people.


    "you fart! Who cares about your defeated soldiers? I think everyone is the same as you? If I wanted to expand Lingcheng, how many other cities do you have? I will not urinate and take care of your virtue, but I will take the opportunity to take it back. If I take it back, I will not pollute the air of my spiritual city. "


    Yue Yan''s face turns blue when he hears it. No one has ever insulted him like this. Turning around, I saw a young man with bright sunshine and vigor, looking at him with disdain.


    "Bold! Who are you? Dare you say that to me? "


    "I''m your grandfather!" Fang Yue spat with his fork. "It''s really big in the woods. There are all kinds of birds. It''s a waste of talent for people like you to cultivate the body of glass. I''ve been thinking about something bad about Wuqi mother all day, and I''m not afraid that I''ve been thinking too much and my brain is broken. It''s a disease like this. You have to be treated. "


    "Unbridled!" Yue Yan raised his hand in anger. Fang Yue had been ready for several back somersaults. When Yue Yan wanted to attack again, he opened his throat and shouted: "kill! The city leader of burning city colludes with the fierce beast and wants to kill people and kill people! "


    Yue Yan almost didn''t come up with a breath after hearing it. It''s not like staring at Fang Yue and clapping her hands. It''s not like not clapping.


    Guan Yue chuckles when he sees it. He goes back to the city wall and continues to command the battle. Yunzhu looks at Guan Yue and shakes his head to leave. The strength of the four cities is the smallest one she has reserved. It''s a blessing to stay in the spirit city. I dare not think about anything else at all. Even if Lingcheng really wants to do something to them, she can''t resist. It''s better to be willing to accept it. If it is incorporated into Lingcheng, it may be a good thing for her. At this thought, Yunzhu felt suddenly enlightened.


    Yue Yan sees that all the others are gone, and his eyes flash with fierce light. He wants to show Fang Yue a color regardless. Anyway, he is rude first. Even if he kills someone, Lin Zhongyuan can turn against him because of this?


    Lift the palm of the hand into a moment of glass shape, will wave to Fang Yue.


    Fang Yue was on guard when the other three left. At the moment, she sensed the killing intention from Yue Yan. In a blink of an eye, she jumped up to the top of the city and shouted: "kill! Burning city master killed people! I''m so scared! "


    Yue Yan was angry and chased after him, but was stopped by a group of spirit City soldiers. The spirit instrument aimed at his direction and shouted: "stop! Don''t hurt the people of Lingcheng! "


    Yue Yan looks at his soldiers coldly and wants to kill them together. But Fang Yue''s voice is too loud. At this moment, many people have come to see him. The best time to hate has been missed. Killing Fang Yue is bound to cause trouble. Take a deep breath to suppress the anger, Yue Yanqiang squeezed out a smile and said: "I''m just joking with him, how can I really kill people? It''s better for you to concentrate on guarding the city, so as not to let the fierce beast get into the city. "


    "Is it?" The leading soldier glanced at him, as if he believed his words and didn''t point the artifact at him. Turn around the moment, but in Yue Yan just can see the angle of each other Yue than a thumb.


    Dare to make our town Lord angry? If you are angry, we will lose!

 Chapter 402

    The fierce beasts attacked the city for five days. During that time, Gu Lingzhi couldn''t count how many huge insects and beasts he wiped out, and how many times he added physical strength to the people of the city. He only knew that even with his physical strength, he felt tired. At last, the fierce beasts retreated.


    When seeing the fierce beasts disappearing in sight, the whole spirit City heard the thunderous cheers.


    "We won! The fierce beast has finally retreated! "


    "Finally, I can have a good sleep!"


    Similar cheers are heard throughout the city. Ordinary people can go back to rest. They can take care of the management of Lingzhi, but they have to deal with the aftermath.


    This time, due to the proper defense, another four cities shared the west gate, and the lingzu lost hundreds of people to get through the crisis. But the people in the other four cities are not so good. They have lost tens of thousands of people.


    Guan Yue is quite satisfied with the result. If it wasn''t for Rong yuan to find someone to practice in the city, he would not have kept the west gate with such a small loss. Coke said he was dissatisfied with this, because his people lost hundreds in the war. Especially after learning that the spirit city has only lost hundreds of people to defend the other three gates, it is even more sour and ironic to say that the spirit family is taking them as the Gunners. It''s no wonder that they were so kind to take them in. It turned out that they worked hard.


    To this end, Lin Zhongyuan said, "if anyone has any opinion, he can leave.". The city Lord will not force anyone here. "


    Hearing this sentence, Yue Yan finally stopped being weird, but he was still full of anger. I think I have suffered a loss. I have to take up more of the carcasses of fierce animals next time.


    You should know that ferocious animals are evil. Powerful ferocious animals are full of treasures, and their skins and armour can be used to refine weapons. Lin Zhongyuan was unhappy, but he didn''t want to argue with him about this, so he followed his will, and gave more bodies of fierce animals to share the spoils. Other people are not as thick as happy to say, they don''t say anything when they get less, but they don''t get upset any more.


    When people from other four cities are sent away, Gu Lingzhi receives all the things that can be used to refine weapons, such as animal skin and claw, which are allocated by Lingcheng, into the inheritance space. Give it to the spirit clansman who has learned to practice the weapon in the space, and go back to his residence to rest.


    Gu Lingzhi slept from that afternoon to the next morning, and then woke up in the noise.


    "Miss Le, you can''t go in. The town Lord and the little uncle are still resting. You can''t disturb them!" It''s the voice of Chuntao.


    After Gu lingzhi and Lin Zhongyuan knew each other, the girl was assigned to be Gu Lingzhi''s servant girl. Nowadays, under the rampage of fierce animals, Gu Lingzhi''s identity has become an unspoken "secret" of the spirit people before the existence of inheritance space is exposed. Chuntao''s attitude towards Gu Lingzhi has also changed from being reluctant at the beginning to being the standard fan sister now. It''s natural that she doesn''t want the other party to come in when she sees the girl who once lured Rong yuan to stand at the door.


    But Chuntao''s physique is not good. How can he be the opponent of Leyao when he only cultivates to the early stage of silver martial arts? Unable to stop each other at all, she was pushed open by Leyao with brute force and broke in. All the way straight to the bedroom of Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan.


    "Stop! Go on, I''ll call someone. " Chuntao opens her arms to block Leyao road.


    "Look at you girl, you are too rigid." Yue Yaojiao smiled, "my sister came to the small town Lord and your uncle when she had something to do. Then she left. Why is it so close to the enemy?"


    When Chuntao looks at the plump chest utensil that she constantly stirs when she speaks, she is not pleased, "bah! What can I tell you about our little town Lord? Let''s go quickly. Don''t quarrel with the dream of our little town leader. "


    "Sister said that, but it really hurt people''s heart? Elder sister and your uncle, but they have been honest with each other... "


    "Who''s honest with you? I only remember someone shamelessly showing off and being driven away by my husband. Miss Le, it seems that your memory is not very good. Do you want me to find someone to show you? In order to avoid people saying that our spiritual city is not hospitable. We can''t afford to speak ill of it. "


    "Small town Lord, wake up!" Chuntao is surprised to see Gu Lingzhi, who doesn''t know when he appears behind her. Then the surprise turns into shame. Looking at Leyao, she scolds herself: "it''s all Chuntao that doesn''t work. It didn''t stop her, so it quarreled with the little city Lord''s dream of Qing Dynasty."


    Gu Lingzhi patted her on the head. "It''s not your fault. You and her accomplishments are so different that they are forced to break in. You can''t stop them. Don''t stop them foolishly next time you encounter this situation. What can you do if you are hurt?"


    "But I can''t watch others break in," said Chuntao, stirring her fingers


    "Then wake me up and let me deal with her. Don''t do anything stupid." After teaching Chuntao how to deal with people who are stronger than her, Gu Lingzhi turns to look at Leyao. "What do you want to do here, Miss Yue?"


    Le Yao teased her hair and said with a smile: "can''t you come and have a look if you have nothing to do?"


    "No, I can''t." Gu Lingzhi moved a small step without trace, stopped in front of Rong yuan behind her, and declared his sovereignty, "but my temple is small, I''m afraid it can''t accommodate the great God, Miss le. Please say something quickly. My husband and I have a lot of things to do. We don''t have time for unimportant things. "Yue Yao blinked. It seemed that she didn''t see Gu Lingzhi''s intention of seeing off the guests. Instead, she found a stool to sit down and said to herself, "I''m here to apologize to the small town Lord for the recklessness of my brother the other day. That day, my brother said something wrong because he saw the casualties of his men. He was a little sad for a while. His mood was a little intense. I hope the small town Lord won''t mind."


    Gu Lingzhi is slightly surprised. Unexpectedly, the purpose of Le Yao''s coming is to apologize for Le Yan. Rong yuan heard something different, narrowed his eyes and asked, "Yue Yan bullied you?"


    Gu Lingzhi thought about it carefully, then shook his head. Yue Yan really meant to bully her. He didn''t bully her, but he was very angry. Even if it''s not bullying.


    When Rong yuan saw that she hesitated for a moment, how could he not understand the truth? His face darkened immediately. Thinking that he was fighting with fierce animals outside the city, Gu Lingzhi was wronged in the city, he felt that Yue Yan was too bad to save him at the beginning. At present, he didn''t have a good face to Leyao. He waved directly and said, "I know what you want. Go back and tell your brother. If you want to live a few more days, be honest. Don''t always provoke people who shouldn''t be provoked. Be careful about getting into trouble."


    "Half god, do you have the heart to drive people away?" Leyao looked at him wrongly with his lower lip clenched. "I''ve been walking all the way, but I haven''t had time to rest. I always want to let people drink two mouthfuls of tea before I leave?"


    "Whatever." Rong yuan frowned and left two words, then pulled Gu Lingzhi to ask how Yue Yan bullied her? He will bully back later.


    Leyao''s hand shook as she held the teacup, and she took a flick from the corner of her eyes. She hasn''t left yet. Is it really good to discuss how to revenge her brother in front of her?


    Chuntao chuckles at the sight of it, praising Rongyuan in a row. The little uncle is domineering. He is happy when he marries such a man.


    Gu Lingzhi told Rong yuan what happened at the west gate of the city in a funny way. After that, he turned to the other side and said, "this is what happened."


    Rong yuan rubs Gu Lingzhi''s head and praises him with praise. "Yes, next time someone speaks rudely to you, he will go back. He can''t talk until he says he can''t win. "


    "Well." Gu Lingzhi chuckles, but Leyao''s face turns green. She shouldn''t stay here to make a fool of herself!


    At this time, Xiaoyu suddenly walked into the living room, holding a tray with two plates of snacks in his hands, and put the tray on the table of the main position. He looked at Rongyuan with a spring water in his eyes and said: "brother Rong loves the small town Lord so much, which makes Xiaoyu admire him very much. This morning, I saw elder brother Rong and the small town Lord not get up for a long time, so I made some snacks for you. I hope elder brother Rong doesn''t dislike them. "


    Gu Lingzhi''s eyes leaped and he looked at Xiaoyu without expression. After a few days, she thought that she was dead hearted and didn''t bother with Rong yuan any more. Unexpectedly, in just a few days time, it was revived again? Should we say that the charm of Rong yuan is really big enough?


    Look at the obvious schadenfreude in Leyao''s eyes. As soon as Gu Lingzhi''s eyes turned, he moved the two plates of snacks to Leyao hand in hand and hand in hand. He smiled and said, "Miss Yue is in a hurry. Surely she hasn''t had time to use it earlier? Just try Xiaoyu''s craft. Make snacks, but miss Xiaoyu''s unique skill will not let you down. "


    "Miss Xiaoyu''s heart is for Rong Banshen. How can I eat it?" Leyao pushes the plate in front of her and smiles, ignoring Xiaoyu''s "we". Anyway, Xiaoyu''s intention is that the last Gu Lingzhi is only incidental.


    "Well, what''s so embarrassing about this? What''s made is not for people to eat? Who eats the same? Do you think so, Xiaoyu? "


    Xiaoyu opened her mouth, looked timidly at yanrongyuan, looked at the dim sum again, and wronged the underground head, "yes, if Miss Le doesn''t dislike it, just eat it."


    Yue Yao called out in an exaggerated way, "Oh, my poor little one, look at this poor one, how dare I eat it? Rong Banshen, do you have the heart to be spoiled by such a delicate little girl? Even if you don''t mean that, you should take two bites. Why make other girls so embarrassed? "


    When Xiaoyu heard that his head was lower, his thin body was trembling, and his low sobbing voice sounded, he cried under the coax of Leyao.


    Gu Lingzhi looks at this scene speechless, and he becomes the villain of the girl in distress?


    Rong yuan''s drooping eyes don''t know what he''s thinking. With the help of Yue Yao, Xiaoyu''s suppressed cry is getting louder and louder. When he''s making progress towards wailing, he suddenly steps towards them and throws one side of the brocade Handkerchief: "what does the wailing look like? Don''t wipe your tears? "

 Chapter 403

    "Rong yuan?" Gu Lingzhi cried doubtfully.


    Rong yuan''s attitude is not friendly, and there is a clear dislike in his eyes. But in that tone, how can I listen with a little pity. Should not


    Gu Lingzhi''s face immediately pulled down and looked at Rong yuan gloomily.


    "But you are not satisfied with what I have done?"


    "Not dissatisfied, just..." Rong yuan frowned, as if thinking about the right words, sighed: "Xiaoyu, after all, is a daughter''s home, and it is..."


    "Are you blaming me?" Before Rong yuan finished, Gu Lingzhi sneered. After that, he didn''t give Rong yuan an opportunity to explain, so he turned around and went out, "OK! I''m such a wicked woman that I won''t prevent you from pitying the fragrance and cherishing the jade! "


    Rong yuan hurriedly chased him up. "Lingzhi, don''t be angry. Isn''t it because of your reputation? It''s said that it''s not good for you to abuse Xiaoyu? You listen to me, you... "


    "Go away, I won''t listen! You and your Xiaoyu, let''s go! "


    The quarrels between the two men were fading away. In the living room, looking at the couple who are the model couple, Chuntao was stunned for a long time, and then she responded with a scream, "the little town leader quarreled with the little uncle!" She should tell the city Lord about it quickly, so that the small town Lord will not be bullied by the little uncle.


    Chuntao just ran out for two steps, thinking of what a sudden turn. One finger Yue Yao said: "you go! You are not welcome here! "


    "Just go." Le Yao sneers, "this man is the Lord of the new, the old and the greedy. If you can prevent this, you can''t prevent that. Can you isolate women all over the world? " Then he gave Xiaoyu a wink and walked away step by step.


    Chuntao looks at Xiaoyu who is still wiping tears in situ. She can''t say anything about driving people.


    It''s strange to say that she never pretends to be a woman who comes to the little uncle. She can''t help being soft hearted when she looks at Xiaoyu. Even if that kind of situation happened, she couldn''t help saying something hard. Pointing at Xiaoyu for a long time, she said, "you, go back to the house to have a good rest. It''s OK Don''t hang around in front of the small town Lord and the small uncle these days. "


    Xiaoyu raised the apricot eyes with two tears and said, "why? I just want to do what I can for the small town Lord and the little uncle. Isn''t that ok? "


    "Not no, but Well, in a word, listen to me. Stay in the house these days and don''t come out. "


    On the other hand, Gu Lingzhi is angry and goes out of the door. Rong yuan comforts him in a good or bad way. People who see this situation all the way are shocked to see this scene and wonder if they have read it wrong. When did the town Lord and the little uncle have a conflict? It''s amazing.


    Unconsciously, they came to the Lord''s mansion. The bodyguard of the city Lord''s mansion saw that the visitor was Gu Lingzhi, so he let him go. They entered the city Lord''s mansion without any obstruction.


    Lin Zhongyuan is having a meeting with several officers of Lingcheng to discuss the matter of dealing with fierce animals. Seeing that Gu Lingzhi is pulling his face in and Rong yuan is crouching behind him, he knows that they are in conflict, but they don''t care much. After discussing the business, they separate their busy work and ask what happened to them.


    Gu Lingzhi''s eyes were red, but he stubbornly said nothing. However, Rong yuan was embarrassed to say what happened before, which made Lin Zhongyuan shake his head and laugh. He praised that it''s good to be young, and how big a thing can happen.


    Maybe Gu Lingzhi''s anger gave Rong yuan warning that day. In the next few days, no matter how Gu Lingzhi showed Xiao Yu''s face, Rong yuan didn''t dare to speak for her again, which made her more miserable.


    In this atmosphere, the retreating orcs come back again and surround the spirit city.


    "Why can''t we find the progeny? Aren''t you a demigod? Why can''t you even do this well? " Gu Lingzhi complains by rubbing his swollen temples.


    This is the third day of the siege of the orcs. The resistance for days makes everyone tired. When they are tired, Gu Lingzhi remembers how easy it was to deal with the orcs before, and can''t help holding on to Rong yuan and complaining.


    "Why are you so useless? Can''t you think of a way to deal with the uncertainty of even one insect, which makes people in the city panic? "


    Rong yuan explains helplessly, "the son is deliberately hidden from me, and I have no way. I can''t..."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t make excuses for your incompetence! " Gu Lingzhi impatiently interrupts his words, then realizes that his tone is not very good, and he can''t pull down his face and be soft. He purses his lips and leaves a sentence, "I''ll go to grandpa to have a look." He turned and left.


    "Spiritual Alas. " Rong Yuan takes back the hand he wants to keep, sits back in his chair dejectedly, and looks at the tea cup in front of him.


    Suddenly, a pair of tender little hands covered with a cup of tea, and a cup of fragrant tea was put up for the empty cup. In a soft voice, he said, "let''s drink some water, elder brother."


    Rong yuan subconsciously takes a sip of tea and drinks it up, then he reflects who is pouring tea for him. He nervously looks at the door without a figure and says: "Xiaoyu, go back to your room."


    I didn''t expect that Xiaoyu, who has always been weak and has no idea, would refuse, "I don''t!""Why?" Rong yuan was dissatisfied. "Can''t I even command you?"


    Xiaoyu said in a hurry: "brother Rong asked Xiaoyu to do something. Naturally, Xiaoyu was very willing to do it, but..." Xiaoyu paused, looked at Rong yuan with heartache, and then said: "it''s just that Xiaoyu can''t bear to see elder brother Rong lost like this. It''s not a man''s business for fierce animals to attack the city. Even if you can''t find a son, it''s not your fault. Xiaoyu is really sorry for you! "


    "What''s so sad about?" Rong yuan took a deep breath and said, "as the strongest person in the lost land, I have to bear more responsibility than others. Lingzhi is right. It''s really useless for me. If I could be stronger, I would not... "


    "Shh It''s not your fault. " Xiaoyu put out a finger and put it on Rong yuan''s lips. "I said before that fierce animals are not alone when they attack the city. How can all the faults be piled on you alone? Elder brother Rong, you haven''t closed your eyes for three days in order to ensure the safety of Lingcheng. At present, the herds are not easy to retreat, so don''t think about those things that are disappointing. We should have a good rest. "


    "Xiaoyu..." With a sigh, Rong yuan took Xiaoyu''s hand away from her lips and said with a complicated look, "if only the spirit thought like you."


    Xiaoyu looks at the catkin that Rong yuan holds in his hand and smiles shyly. "The small town Lord is also eager to say anything that hurt elder brother Rong. Xiaoyu believes that she didn''t mean it..."


    "Tut, it''s really an understanding flower." At the corner of the door, Gu Lingzhi eavesdropped on the conversation inside, shook his head and commented, "why didn''t you find out that Pan Wen was a good actor before? The helplessness on this face, I can''t help but feel heartache. "


    "No heartache!" Gu Lingzhi''s eyes immediately covered with a pair of big hands, and Rong yuan''s voice said: "you can only love me one."


    Gu Lingzhi''s mouth was drawn, and he took Rong yuan''s hand away from his eyes. He said, "are you bored?"


    "Not boring." Rong yuan''s big hand covers Gu Lingzhi''s eyes again. "It''s really boring for a daughter-in-law to see that other men are not jealous."


    Gu Lingzhi turned his white eyes, and his long eyelashes swept the palm of Rong yuan''s hand. It''s crispy and numb. Rong yuan looks at the red lips close at hand, cannot help but lower his head and cover them gently.


    The conversation in the room is still going on. When the frustrated man who is not understood meets the soft and affectionate interpreter, some romantic things will happen naturally. Tasting the soft jade and warm fragrance in his mouth, Rong yuan also lost the interest of looking down. When he bent, he hugged Gu lingzhi and rushed to the bedroom. See others talk about love, which have their own hands to fight the refreshing?


    In the next few days, Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan were in the cold war.


    "Rong yuan" is not a person who is the next son of Lao. All kinds of connivance to Gu Lingzhi is based on her love. But Gu Lingzhi''s practice this time really hurt his heart. He didn''t even think about it in his position. In particular, with the help of Xiaoyu, the flower of explanation, it seems that Gu Lingzhi is arrogant and unreasonable. Several times under the wall, "Rong yuan" simply do not want to make up. Two people are so unable to hang, let the spring peach watch in the eyes, anxious in the heart. I have to tell Lin Zhongyuan about it.


    It can be imagined that Lin Zhongyuan, who loves his grandson, was furious when he learned how angry he was. He immediately took Chu River and other people to kill them into their residence. He warned "Rong yuan" secretly and clearly, and asked him to treat his grandson kindly. If it really hurt Gu Lingzhi, even if he gave up his old life, he would let "Rong yuan" pay the corresponding generation Price. The face of "Rong yuan" was green and white for a while. After Lin Zhongyuan took people away, he upset the table. Red eyes low roar: "wrong is not me? Why should I apologize? "


    "Big brother Rong..." Xiaoyu covered her mouth, tears rolled in her eyes. "You can go to the small town Lord to take a soft one. How can husband and wife get revenge overnight. The small town Lord must want to make up with you so that he can persuade you. Go to her and apologize. "


    "Why should I apologize?" "Rong yuan" clenched his teeth, "it''s clearly that she deliberately created difficulties."


    Xiaoyu choked, "what can I do without apologizing? You can''t be the enemy of the whole spirit city. The city Lord won''t let you go. "


    "Well behaved Erdi, this woman is really powerful. This is the real person who can kill without seeing blood, and who can spill dirty water all over without saying a bad word. How could I have thought that she was pure and believable? It''s clearly a poisonous snake that eats people and doesn''t spit bones. She''s very grateful for her death. " Chu River was amazed at the sound coming from the house.

 Chapter 404

    "Grandpa Chu, why are you back?" Gu Lingzhi turns back to look at the suddenly sounding Chu River.


    She controls pan Wen''s scheme of pretending to be Rong yuan to win Xiaoyu''s trust. In addition to their husband and wife, Lin Zhongyuan and Chu Jiang know the truth. Lin Zhongyuan''s previous performance was to promote the relationship between Xiao Yu and pan Wen.


    Chu Jiang patted her on the head and said with a smile: "this is not because the city Lord is worried about his poor acting skills, showing his flaws. Let me check the results?" Look at Xiaoyu''s reaction. This play is not a drag for Gu Lingzhi. Xiaoyu obviously believes it.


    But he did not expect to come back to see such a wonderful scene. It''s true that the biting dog doesn''t bark. Xiaoyu''s soft voice comforted him. It seemed that he was opening up Rongyuan and persuading him to make peace with Gu Lingzhi. In fact, it suggested that Gu Lingzhi of Rongyuan complained to Lin Zhongyuan and forced him to comply with the situation of Lin Zhongyuan. As long as he is a man, I can''t hear that he is afraid of his wife''s family.


    This is only what he heard today. Before that, he didn''t know how many bad things Xiaoyu said to Gu Ling in front of "Rong yuan".


    It''s also a loss that the two couples have doubts and trust each other for a long time. Otherwise, no matter how deep their feelings are, they will become enemies if they are "liberated" by the flower.


    Gu Lingzhi covered his mouth and chuckled, "don''t worry, grandpa is very good at his performance and can''t find any problems."


    "That''s good." Chu Jiang nodded, looked at the two people who were already holding each other in the room, waved to Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan with some hot eyes, and whispered, "come with me, Grandpa Chu has something to ask you."


    Gu Lingzhi didn''t want to see the people with Rong yuan''s face talking about love with other women, so he quietly followed Chujiang out of the courtyard.


    Make sure it''s far enough away. Chu River looks around at nobody. He lowers his voice and looks at Lingzhi''s puzzled eyes. "What''s your impression of Leyao and Leyan?"


    "Not so much." The two brothers and sisters, one indulgent and the other hypocritical, are a perfect match.


    Chu Jiang then asked, "what''s the relationship between Xiaoyu and them?"


    "It doesn''t look good." Gu Lingzhi hesitated, "did you find anything unusual?"


    "It''s not unusual. I heard that Xiaoyu went to see Leyao a few days ago. They get along well. Let''s ask."


    Xiaoyu takes the initiative to find Leyao?


    Gu Lingzhi smacks his tongue, "Xiaoyu goes to find Leyao? Isn''t it asking about that? "


    "In what way?" Chu Jiang asked a question, and immediately reflected the meaning of Gu Lingzhi. The old man blushed for a moment and stared at Gu Lingzhi. "What do you think is a mess? No shame! "


    Xiaoyu and Leyao don''t know each other, and their identities can''t be matched. Isn''t it normal for Gu Lingzhi to think about that at the first time?


    Cat waist hides behind Rong yuan, Gu Lingzhi spits out his tongue and says, "Grandpa Chu, what can you say when Xiaoyu and Leyao meet?"


    "I''m going to ask you." Chu River didn''t have a good airway: "Yue Yan''s two brothers and sisters are not fuel-efficient lamps. I''m afraid they have some moths on Xiaoyu''s side. You''d better pay more attention to them so as not to overturn the boat in the gutter."


    Chu River told a few more words, then turned away. Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan look at each other. They think that Chu Jiang''s suspicion is not unreasonable. Xiao Yu can let pan wenlai find a way to talk. Le Yao


    "Go to see Chen Dong."


    Although Chen Dong and others were drawn to Qiao Yeshu''s hands by Gu Lingzhi, they still lived in the west of the city, not far from the place where they lived.


    Chen Dong and others, who had been on duty for a day, went back to their residence and saw Gu Lingzhi waiting at the door and the strange man Rong yuan changed into. They were flattered and hurried to welcome people in. When learning that Gu Lingzhi''s intention was to inquire about the two brothers and sisters of Leyao, Chen Dong''s face showed a strange look.


    "What''s the matter? But what did you find? "


    Chen Dong nodded, then shook his head again. Qi Mengjia and other women''s faces were even more embarrassed. Gu Lingzhi asked in perplexity, "you nodded and shook your head. Did you find it or not?"


    "Yes, I can say no." Chen Dong scratched his head and looked at Gu lingzhi and the strange man behind her. He always felt familiar with his upper body. I can''t say something about my discovery, but I was urged by Gu Lingzhi again and again to say: "it''s not a discovery, that is, in the morning a few days ago, ban Yue saw that Leyao came out of Leyan''s room in an untidy way."


    "Did Leyao come out of the house in untidy clothes?" Gu Lingzhi took a sip at the corner of his mouth. "Does she have a time when she''s dressed neatly?" No matter what kind of weather or place, the cloth of Leyao''s clothes will never cover the places except the key parts.


    Seeing that Gu Lingzhi didn''t notice his words at all, Chen Dong had to repeat: "small town Lord, I mean, she came out of the house of Yue Yan. Walking The kind of thing that you do with your clothes. "


    It took Gu Lingzhi several seconds to understand what Chen Dong meant.


    The cloth on the body of yileyao needs to be sorted out. It must have gone through a lot of intense sports. He doesn''t meanGu Lingzhi stared at Chen Dong with disbelief. Seeing that she understood, Chen Dong nodded with embarrassment. "I used to think that our city Lord''s younger sister was a little dissolute, and somehow she would not pester. At most, even if her private life was in chaos, she and the city Lord could not believe it..."


    Speaking of this, Chen Dong can''t speak any more. He looks at the ground awkwardly. Brother and sister''s paradox, this kind of strange shame, he even said that he was ashamed for the two.


    I didn''t expect that my spy asked such a private matter. Gu Lingzhi cleared his throat awkwardly, asked them again if they had anything else besides this, and got the negative answer. Gu Lingzhi refused Chen Dong''s invitation to stay for lunch and left there directly.


    Before going out of the western part of the city, he ran into the two brothers and sisters, Leyao and Leyan.


    After hearing their rumor, Gu Lingzhi dodged their eyes and hurriedly said a few words before pulling Rong yuan away. All forget the present status of Rong yuan, but Lin Zhongyuan gave her bodyguard, pulling the other side''s behavior was obviously inconsistent with the etiquette.


    Leyao looked thoughtfully at the palms of their hands, which meant she smiled indeterminate.


    "Rong yuan" and Xiaoyu are cultivating feelings in the residence, which is obviously not suitable for going back. Gu Lingzhi simply pulls people into the inheritance space. Once inside, Gu Lingzhi claps his chest for breath. "I can''t believe it. I didn''t think they had that kind of relationship! They are in a mess... " I can''t say the word behind it.


    "Not necessarily." Rong yuan flicks her hair and chuckles.


    "If neither of them were the same person, it would not be chaos or incest."


    "Eh, not the original man?" Gu Lingzhi looks at Rong yuan.


    Rong yuan also didn''t want to sell off in front of Gu Lingzhi. He took up Gu Lingzhi''s face and asked for a solid kiss. He gasped: "when I met him, I found that Yue Yan seemed to be in a wrong state."


    "Why not?" Gu Lingzhi asked with a wink. Just now because she saw them, she thought of what Chen Dong told her. She didn''t even want to have a look at them. She told her not to observe them. I didn''t notice that the music was not right.


    Rong yuan, on the other hand, was not in any special mood for these two people to do that kind of immoral thing, except for their initial consternation. Originally, it''s not surprising that the two brothers and sisters are regarded as human beings and do anything out of the ordinary.


    With a lively mind, Rong yuan looked at Gu Lingzhi twice more when they greeted him. This time, he saw something unusual.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Do you think that Yue Yan seems to be dominated by Yue Yao? "


    "Not always." Rong Yuan said: "how specific, we need to observe more to know."


    It turns out that when observing Leyan and Leyao before Rongyuan, it was found that Leyan unconsciously looked at Leyao before each time he spoke. This is a response that only one can have if one is afraid of another.


    Coleyao is the sister of Leyan, and the strength of Leyan is much higher than that of Leyao. Why are you afraid of each other?


    Then he would suspect that it is not the same as the former Yue Yao.


    It''s interesting that such an uncertain Leyao should have something to do with Xiaoyu. Maybe their suspicion of Xiaoyu is not to catch the shadow!


    In order to further confirm Rong yuan''s speculation, the two decided to find more roll call leaders to contact Yue Yan. Before such an idea can be put into action, fierce beasts will attack again.


    This time, Rong yuan, as usual, rushed into the fierce beasts and killed them for a while. He was sure that his son would not be led out by himself. So he changed his identity and returned to the city disguised as pan Wen. He was just "lazy" behind Gu Ling.


    Soon, people found that every time the fierce beast attacked the city, he would rush to the front line of the little uncle. This time, he didn''t rush. He came back from the fierce beasts and stood on the wall and watched others desperately.


    See, people you look at me, I look at you, in the heart of all involuntarily emerge a sentence, "these two really quarrel!"


    With this conjecture, Lin Zhongyuan''s cold attitude towards "Rong yuan" standing on the city wall is not only a way to deal with it, but also a way to deal with it.


    Maybe the people''s eyes were too hot, "Rong yuan" stood on the wall for a long time, and then went back to his residence with a cold face.


    Xiaoyu, a weak woman who claims to be poor in health and has never forged, naturally did not take part in the effort of guarding the city. Seeing "Rong yuan" coming back, he suddenly let out thousands of luster in his eyes. He was warmly welcomed up, which was a kind of soft words of relief.


    When Gu Lingzhi hears that "Rong yuan" has left the battlefield and returned home to rest. When he hurried to interrogate with the real name Rong yuan, he saw a scene of Lang qingqiyi, gentle and just right.

 Chapter 405

    "What are you doing!" A sharp drink interrupted the right atmosphere in the room. Then Gu Lingzhi''s figure rushed into the room and pointed to "Rong yuan" to question.


    "I said why did you come back ahead of time. It turned out that you came to me while I was away? Rong yuan, are you worthy of me! "


    "What do you look like, noisy?" "Rong yuan" frowned and stood up, quietly protecting Xiaoyu behind him. "Don''t be so hard to hear. Xiaoyu and I are pure and white. There is no improper relationship between them. Don''t pollute the innocence of other girls by catching shadows in the wind."


    "I''ll catch the shadow in the wind?" Gu Lingzhi smiled, "you two are so close. If I don''t come back, will I roll to bed later?"


    "Spiritually!" "Rong yuan" murmured, "don''t talk nonsense. Xiaoyu is not such a casual girl."


    Xiaoyu choked at the right time, and the tears flowed in a long stream. Immediately, he let "Rong yuan" feel guilty and appease him, even worse, he had no good temper with Gu Lingzhi.


    "You weren''t like this before. How can you be so unreasonable now?"


    "I am unreasonable?" Gu Lingzhi sneers, "you can reason if you are ambiguous with others? Rong yuan, have you forgotten who gave you your life in Lingcheng? Otherwise, what is your skill in my grandfather''s eyes? I''m useless. I can''t even deal with a bug. I''ll show you my face when I say a few words? Now I''m getting tangled up with other women. Where did you put me? "


    "Of course I have you on my mind." Pan Wen''s love talk, which is used to the romantic night, will come at once. With that, he felt a cold and gloomy look at himself, and quickly straightened his attitude, with an embarrassed expression on his face: "Lingzhi, do you see me like this? In your mind, am I so useless? "


    "Otherwise?" Gu Lingzhi sneers, "you also say that I have changed, and you have not changed? How long has it been since we agreed to treat me wholeheartedly, and then we have found a woman who is not good at three or four, and really think I have to be you? "


    "Xiaoyu is not a woman of no three, no four." "Rong yuan" grudgingly bit his teeth. "You let her live here at the beginning, but now it''s mine, isn''t it? If I really have anything to do with her, it''s also your fault. "


    "I made it?" Gu Lingzhi is furious. "So you admit that you have a relationship with her?"


    Finish saying this, Gu Lingzhi goes forward two steps abruptly, reach out to want to catch the jade hiding behind "Rong yuan", "come out! You come out! "


    "What are you doing!" "Rong yuan" protects the jade behind him from Gu Lingzhi''s grasp and drinks, "stop making trouble! You are angry with me. Don''t involve Xiaoyu! "


    "What? Is that painful? If there''s no ghost in my heart, just give her to me! "


    "Rong yuan" is motionless, "Lingzhi, stop making trouble!"


    "You are still reluctant." Gu Lingzhi sneers and steps back. "Since you are so precious to her, I will do what you want. I hope you can protect her all the time!"


    Finish saying this sentence, Gu Lingzhi looks at Xiaoyu in a sinister way, turns around and leaves again without nostalgia.


    "The spirit of..." "Rong yuan" cried anxiously, and wanted to catch up. The sleeve is pulled by a pair of hands, "elder brother Rong, I''m afraid..."


    "Rong yuan" froze, sighed and went back to her body, comforted Xiaoyu, "don''t be afraid, your elder sister didn''t mean to kill you. I''ll go to her and explain. "


    "But does she really believe us?" Xiaoyu looks at Rongyuan with tears in her eyes. "Xiaoyu just wants to stay beside elder brother Rong and look at you. She has never asked for anything. Why did sister Gu say that to me?" Words fall, big big tears burst out of her eyes, and she pretended to be strong to hate and erase them. She forced a smile and said, "let''s go, elder brother, and explain to sister Gu. She won''t believe you."


    Although it''s said so, Xiaoyu''s hand is still reluctantly pulling Rong yuan''s sleeve. It doesn''t mean to let go at all. Her eyes soaked in tears are full of attachment.


    "Here..." "Rong yuan" looks at Xiaoyu in a dilemma. It''s not that he doesn''t want to leave. At last, he took his seat with a sudden clench of his teeth. "Forget it, she''s angry now, and she can''t hear any explanation. Let''s wait until her anger subsides."


    "Well!" Xiaoyu broke into tears and smiled. With red eyes, she went to make snacks for "Rong yuan".


    Gu Lingzhi, who runs out of the gate in anger, naturally doesn''t sulk as Xiaoyu thinks, but grins and crashes into Rong yuan''s arms.


    "It''s really a stooge for Pan Wen not to sing. Why didn''t he have such a good acting talent before? "


    "You..." Rong Yuanchong dotes on her brow and looks back on Gu Lingzhi''s performance. He can''t help laughing and saying, "your performance is not bad either."


    He never knew how his little wife reacted when she got angry. It''s like a wild rose with thorns all over its body, so strong that it can stab all the people it touches. At the beginning, she named her second identity "black thorn", which is quite appropriate.


    After performing the play, Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan hurried back to the battlefield, and the fierce beasts were still raging. She was also responsible for the rotation of the spiritual people to ensure their spiritual strength. The jade and "Rong yuan" on this side have no time to pay attention.So when Gu Lingzhi thought of his "husband" and mistress again after the fierce beasts, he saw "Rong yuan", who was drunk and full of nonsense, and Xiaoyu, who was watching carefully.


    "Where are they now?" Gu Lingzhi quietly came to sit in a corner of the courtyard and asked next to Chuntao.


    "Drink, little town Lord?" Chuntao is startled by the person who appears suddenly, some confused eyes are clear for a while, then the eyes are red, "small town Lord, you are back."


    Then Chuntao sobbed, "I''m sorry for you, little city Lord. I didn''t look after my uncle. Let him and Xiaoyu, let him and Xiaoyu..."


    Gu Lingzhi looked at her crying and said, "stop crying, I know. I just want to ask them where they are now."


    See Gu Ling one point blame oneself meaning all have no, still comfort oneself, spring peach is more guilty cannot from oneself.


    She also did not know what happened to her. After discovering that the atmosphere between Xiaoyu and "Rongyuan" was unusual, she wanted to go to Gu Lingzhi several times to tell her the situation here. When she was going out of the door, Xiaoyu would unconsciously see her eyes red and swollen, and look at her face in dismay. Her mind to report had weakened a little bit. So hesitant, hesitated to now.


    It wasn''t until seeing the moment of Gu Lingzhi that she realized how much dereliction of duty she had. Even if Xiaoyu is pitiful again, it is also an outsider. How can she betray the small town Lord for the sake of an outsider?


    Now I will tell Gu Lingzhi about these days. It turns out that after she left that day, pan Wen got drunk and broke out to tell Xiaoyu his "bitterness". From their acquaintance, love, to the situation after coming to the lost place, a wave of full memories to kill. Finally, holding Xiaoyu''s shoulder, he asked repeatedly, "how did she become like this? How could she be like this? "


    Xiaoyu plays the role of jieyuhua dutifully under the vent of "Rongyuan", comforts the mood of "Rongyuan" in a soft voice, and comforts him constantly.


    After that, when Rong yuan woke up from drinking, his attitude towards Xiaoyu was very different from before, even his eyes changed, with the love that only when he looked at Gu Ling.


    Listening to Chuntao''s story, Gu Lingzhi couldn''t stop smacking his tongue. He felt that he was using the right person. It was wise not to kill pan Wen in a rage at the beginning. Pan Wen''s drunkenness is a stroke of genius. It''s better than Gu Lingzhi''s expectation that he pretended to be angry with her and Xiaoyu''s fake play. The change of attitude is more reasonable.


    "Small town Lord, I''ll listen to you if you want to. Do you want me to report to the city Lord now and let him do justice for you? That jade is really a vengeance. You saved her back, little town Lord. She didn''t know how to be grateful. She even wanted to take the little uncle. They two won''t have a good ending! "


    "No, don''t disturb Grandpa. Let''s settle the matter between me and him by ourselves. If you don''t see anything, I have my own way to deal with them. "


    After Gu Lingzhi finished, he comforted Chuntao a few more words, and then he entered the door leisurely with the genuine Rong yuan.


    Looking at their back, Chuntao blinks. I don''t know if it''s her illusion. I always feel that the atmosphere between the small town Lord and the bodyguard is not right.


    The next second, the bodyguard''s movements turned her suspicion into a stone hammer. I saw only one big hand of the bodyguard, and he pinched the small town Lord''s full buttocks indecently, and he also pinched two teasingly. The small town Lord didn''t get angry, but turned his eyes.


    She seems to know the reason for the change of the attitude of the town owner towards the little uncle. Chuntao, who thought he felt the truth, covered his mouth. I''m afraid I''ll scream out. I don''t know which one I should sympathize with when I think of my little uncle who borrowed wine to relieve my worries the other day.


    Gu Lingzhi, who had no idea that their "affair" had been broken, stepped into the main hall. What he saw was Xiaoyu standing up in the arms of "Rong yuan" in panic, and "Rong yuan" with the same unnatural face.


    As soon as Gu Lingzhi''s eyes turned, he immediately switched to jealous women''s mode and said, "what are you doing?"


    Xiaoyu''s body trembled with fright, and tears flowed out. The new lover "Rong yuan" immediately stood in front of Xiaoyu and said to Gu Lingzhi with heartache and guilt, "it''s all my fault. It''s none of Xiaoyu''s business. What''s wrong with Xiaoyu is coming to me."

 Chapter 406

    As soon as the sentence "Rong yuan" came out, it was conceivable that Gu Lingzhi made another brawl and tried to solve Xiaoyu on the spot, which was firmly stopped by "Rong yuan".


    "Spiritually, I''m sorry for you. I don''t complain about you. But Xiaoyu is innocent. It''s all my fault. Don''t take her for granted. "


    "You finally admit it?" Gu Lingzhi smiled miserably. "I''ve seen that you two are not clear. Why don''t you hide now? Do you think it''s necessary for me to take care of the spirit? "


    After that, Gu Lingzhi''s whole body changed, saying what most women would say when facing this situation, "since you don''t sneak around, I''ll come with you to make it clear. I will ask you, me and her, do you choose me or her? "


    After saying this, Gu Lingzhi felt refreshed. Rong yuan was so kind to her that she didn''t have the chance to play the trick. It''s really a pleasure to say that.


    Rong yuan shook his head in tears and laughter. Why didn''t he find out that Gu Lingzhi had such a hobby? It seems that in order to satisfy his lover''s small interests, he will have to spend more time in the future.


    Not to mention that Rong yuan has opened a new way of playing shame play, and Gu Lingzhi has no time to think about these messy things. In the face of Gu Lingzhi''s doubt, "Rong yuan" shows a face of difficulty in choosing.


    "Lingzhi, if you know my affection for you, you can''t..."


    "No, I can''t rub any sand in my eyes."


    "You..."


    "Elder brother Rong, you can choose your elder sister. Xiaoyu can get elder brother Rong''s pity for a few days. She is satisfied and dare not ask for anything more. Even if she can''t serve you in the future, Xiaoyu is happy."


    "Xiaoyu..." Listen to her, it''s hard to make a choice. Rong yuan, who is full of guilt for Xiaoyu, even if he wants to choose Gu Lingzhi, can''t help abandoning Xiaoyu at this time. It''s a good way to use the retreat as an advance. Let alone the effect that Gu Lingzhi hoped for. Seeing "Rong yuan" dawdling, he refused to make a choice between them. He made a furious appearance and swept the tea set on the table to the ground.


    "Go away! Get out of here with your lover. I can live without you! " Leave this sentence and Gu Lingzhi leaves in a rage. Before long, a string of bodyguards appeared in the room. On the surface, they were polite, but on the contrary, they were full of vigilance.


    "The small town Lord said that she and you have never been gracious, so the small town Lord''s house is not suitable for you. Half god, please don''t embarrass us. "


    It didn''t take long for the story that the little uncle cheated on a woman of unknown origin and was driven out of her residence by the town Lord to spread all over the spiritual city. People who heard the news reacted differently.


    The people on the lingzu side, of course, share the same hatred and say that the people the small town owners don''t like are the people they don''t like. They have rushed to the west of the city where they want to take Xiaoyu to live in the city inn.


    Guan Yue and others who got the news didn''t believe that Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan really broke up until they saw the figure of "Rong yuan".


    Regardless of Guan Yue''s shock, two brothers and sisters, Leyan and Leyao, laughed like a flower when Rong yuan stepped into the west of the city. Let the other city lords who later reacted annoy, why didn''t they catch people up quickly? That''s half god! With Rong yuan, their strength will be greatly improved.


    It''s a pity that no matter how many people from other forces sent to the burning city''s residence to ask for "Rong yuan", they were blocked by Yue Yan''s people. In the evening, it came out that Rong yuan joined the burning city and became the leader of the two burning cities. It caused quite a stir.


    Gu lingzhi and zhengpai Rongyuan sneaked in quietly when pan Wen moved into the burning city residence, replacing two servants who were responsible for serving Rongyuan, and watching the development of things at a close distance.


    Xiaoyu''s patience was unexpectedly strong. They lurked into the burning city''s residence for half a month without any act of derailment. When Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan doubted their own judgment and thought whether they thought about Xiaoyu''s identity too complicated, they finally heard a little sign on that day.


    "Elder brother Rong, I think sister Gu is so merciless to you. The biggest factor is the pressure. If we can solve the matter of fierce animals at one time, sister Gu will certainly forgive us. "


    "Xiaoyu, do you really know how to solve the problem of fierce animals?" Try to keep the "Rong yuan" of people''s design. The sad face of the past few days also bloomed with dazzling brilliance, which made Xiaoyu blush on her cheeks and look down at her toes timidly.


    "I, too, happened to hear it. I don''t know if it''s true, but my sister angrily refused to see you all the time. I''m also very sad, so I want to have a try with you. "


    "Even if it''s not true, it''s better than facing the fierce beasts passively all the time."


    Finally!


    Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan, who are waiting for orders at the door against the servant''s face, look at each other, lift up 120000 energy and listen to Xiaoyu''s next words. There was a silence in the room for a while, and Xiaoyu''s soft voice sounded, "that''s the story I heard when I was a child. My grandfather told me that in the deepest part of the land of the natural moat, there are a group of terrible creatures living. He planned that one day the beast would come to the world, kill all human beings, and turn the lost land into a paradise for fierce animals. It''s just that the story is too absurd. Grandpa just told it to me as a joke. I didn''t think of this story until the beast attacked the human raceThe expression on Rong yuan''s face became quite serious. "Why didn''t you say it before?"


    "I, I''m not sure it''s true." Xiaoyu explained in a panic: "if I think more about it, it''s a story that scares children. The people who go to the natural moat are in danger. Don''t they hurt a lot of people? I, I...... "


    "Well, stop it, I understand." Rong yuan took the jade into his arms and said, "I''m not good. I shouldn''t question you. There must be a reason why you are so kind and don''t say it. I''ll go to the natural moat tomorrow. If that story is true and best, even if it''s false, with my strength, there won''t be any flash in and out. "


    Xiaoyu raised her head from the bosom of "Rong yuan" and said, "I will go too."


    Without waiting for "Rong yuan" to refuse, Xiaoyu put his hand over his mouth and said softly, "how can I rest assured that you are going to such a dangerous place alone? Or does elder brother Rong have no confidence in his own strength and do not believe that he can protect me? "


    "Rong yuan" couldn''t help taking Xiaoyu, but she agreed to her request and decided to find an excuse to leave the next morning.


    Outside the house, all that should have been heard, Gu Lingzhi gestured to Rong yuan, and they left quietly. When he was far away from Xiaoyu''s room, Gu Lingzhi cheerfully pulled Rong yuan and said, "she finally showed her horse''s feet. Shall we go to the natural moat now?"


    Rong yuan thought for a moment and shook his head. "No, it''s better for us to stay behind Xiaoyu and observe for a few days, so as not to fall into the trap of others


    Gu Lingzhi''s thinking is also that now the spirit city can hold the city so easily. The supplement of spirit power is the key. If Gu Lingzhi goes, the spirit city will inevitably fall into a state where there is no spirit power available. Before leaving, she should be fully prepared to make sure that even if she is not there, the spiritual people will not be trapped in the dilemma of no spiritual supplement.


    Thinking about it, Gu Lingzhi immediately found Lin Zhongyuan and told her and Rong yuan what they had said to him. Without saying anything, Lin Zhongyuan assured her to go. He would keep the city until the day she came back.


    Gu Lingzhi is not sure to fill all the containers he can use with Linghu water, leaving behind a lot of lingyao and Lingqi. This is why he and Rongyuan secretly follow Xiaoyu and Panwen on their way.


    With Xiaoyu as a drag bottle without any strength, the speed of moving forward is not so fast. Even if we catch two dragons and horses on the way, we are still not so fast.


    In the first few days, Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan followed pan Wen and Xiao Yu honestly. When they found that Xiao Yu seemed to be leading pan Wen''s way honestly, they didn''t follow each other any more, but went to the natural moat first.


    Anyway, if anything happens, pan Wen can also inform Gu Lingzhi through the spiritual contact with him. With her and Rong yuan''s feet, it''s too late to rush back to the spiritual city.


    After half a month''s hard work, Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan finally reached the natural moat again.


    Different from the last cold, today''s outer area of the natural moat is quite lively. Countless fierce animals circle here and gather in the outer area of the natural moat according to ethnic groups. It''s like a soldier waiting for the Marshal''s order.


    Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan astringed the whole body''s breath and approached carefully. Try not to attract the attention of fierce animals, from one Bush to another. It took only a few hours to walk a few hundred meters.


    When they were only a few meters away from the natural moat, a fierce beast seemed to find traces of them. He lowered his head to smell the air and looked around for something.


    Gu Lingzhi made a bad cry. She only remembered to restrain the breath of the two people, but she forgot that the fierce animal could also target the target according to the breath of different creatures. Seeing that the fierce animal was about to follow the path they had walked.


    Gu Lingzhi looks at the place of the natural moat which is as dark as before, only occasionally flashed by Lingyuan. He quickly takes out the two lightning jackets Lin Zhongyuan gave her before leaving from the storage ring and puts them on separately with Rong yuan. He rushes into the place of the natural moat with the fastest speed in his life.

 Chapter 407

    The figure of the two people disappeared in a flash. The fierce beast who followed the smell asked looked up at the place where they had just disappeared. He was confused and turned his head. It seemed that something had just passed by. Was it a flying fierce animal?


    For a while, the fierce beast with a low IQ was puzzled, so he shook his head to get rid of the problem. He continued to lower his head and smell the strange smell. He walked in the direction of the smell, but stopped a few meters away from the entrance of the natural moat.


    Strange, how those two strange breath disappeared here?


    Not dead to go forward a distance, still can''t find the two smells. The fierce beast just turned his head a little and decided that the owner of the two smells must have left. How else would it suddenly disappear?


    Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan, who were judged to have left, have now penetrated into the place about 100 meters away from the natural moat.


    Before, they thought that there were enough fierce animals in the outer part of the natural moat. They didn''t expect that there were so many fierce animals in it. It''s no wonder that fierce animals can launch such a large-scale attack every time, and the number hasn''t been reduced. With such abundant backup, even if there are dozens of large-scale sieges, it''s still more than enough.


    Fortunately, the line of sight in the natural moat is blocked, and the place more than five meters can''t be seen clearly. Otherwise, they would have been surrounded by so many fierce animals.


    Run your eyes to the extreme, turn around and dodge a fierce beast lightly. Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan quickly shuttle through the natural moat full of fierce beasts. Looking for the possible hiding place of the mother insect.


    During this period, one or two fierce animals found traces of two people. Before the other party called the police, they solved the problem quickly.


    "When can we find the mother insect''s whereabouts when the natural moat is so big?" Gu Lingzhi is a little anxious. The longer they stay here, the more dangerous it will be in Lingcheng. That''s why they can''t wait for Panwen and Xiaoyu to come to the moat ahead of time.


    "Don''t worry. Take your time. You''ll find it." Rong yuanrou soothes and takes Gu Lingzhi to travel among the fierce beasts.


    The fierce beasts didn''t realize that there were two uninvited guests walking nearby, still standing still.


    All of a sudden, the action of Rong yuan stops at one place, pulling Gu Lingzhi, and looks at the fierce beasts not far away.


    Different from other fierce animals'' activities around the scattered land, this group of fierce animals are arranged in an orderly way as if controlled by someone, and march towards the entrance of the natural moat.


    This is A herd with offspring?


    Gu Lingzhi''s spirit burst, looking forward to Rong yuan. If there are some offspring, isn''t the mother insect far away?


    "Let''s see." Rong yuan whispered in Gu Ling''s ear.


    There are many beasts controlled by the quilt, and the long troop of beasts seems to have no end. Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan can only follow the direction when the fierce beasts come. The more she went, the more familiar Gu Lingzhi felt. Before she could tell her doubts, she listened to Rong yuan: "this is the direction to the location of Lingyuan. Xiaoyu said that the horrible existence in the story is in the deepest part of the natural moat. Do you think it is possible that the mother insect is in the Lingyuan? "


    As soon as Gu Lingzhi''s eyes brightened, he knew that this might be the truth. Immediately he and Rong Yuan went to the direction of Lingyuan without any delay along the orc troop.


    It took four or five days to get to the location of Lingyuan in the center of the natural moat with Wei Lingshu and others at the beginning. Now Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan do their best, and it takes only one and a half days to get there. During that time, they were almost found by the orcs, and they all hid in the inheritance space.


    Closer to the center of the natural moat, Gu Lingzhi finds that there are fewer and fewer fierce animals here. When he can see the spirit source, there are fewer and fewer fierce animals around. Only a few of the fierce animals who have broken into the neighborhood by mistake occasionally call out in horror and run away quickly when they find that they have gone to the wrong place.


    If it wasn''t for the distinct strong breath from Lingyuan, Gu Lingzhi would have thought that she and Rong yuan were wrong. But the shadowy and graceful figures around Lingyuan show that their judgment is correct.


    The two women with beautiful human appearance have light blue skin, just like the son body that was rampant in the spiritual city before. Although it has two long and symmetrical legs, it moves forward like a boneless insect with its arms on its upper body.


    The center of Lingyuan, which used to flash like a Thunderball, now looks more like a huge cocoon wrapped by Lingyuan. With the beating of the spirit source, we are stretching together, like breathing.


    "This should be the female." Let yuan light voice way, eyeground has dignified.


    Judging from the fluctuation of the big cocoon in the middle, the creatures in it are at least the later accomplishments of the demigod, which are even higher than him. Not to mention that there are also semigods around the early cultivation of the descendants.


    It seems that there is a hard battle to fight!


    Gu Lingzhi also felt the pressure from the cocoon. Squinted, clenched the Feng dance sword in hand.


    She can''t deal with the things in Lingyuan. She still has the power of World War I for the two squirming bodies on the ground outside.


    "Go to the space to rest first, and adjust the state to the best before fighting."Gu Lingzhi nods and pulls Rong yuan into the inheritance space. In order to find the mother insect as soon as possible, she and Rong yuan haven''t had a good rest for a long time. They really need a rest.


    After three hours, the spirit, Qi and spirit of Gu Lingzhi, who had a sleep, were all adjusted to the best state, and a full bottle of Linghu water was filled from the Linghu lake and handed over to Rong yuan to restore the spirit power. They are also full of a bottle, which is the inheritance space for both of them.


    There are few fierce animals circling around the Lingyuan as they went in. At the moment, two human beings are sitting cross legged under the big cocoon wrapped by Lingyuan. A long and thin Lingyuan snake like quilt is inhaled into the mouth, which is actually cultivating by the energy of Lingyuan.


    "It''s no wonder that the mother insect has such a strong strength and has learned to use Lingyuan to enhance her strength in ignorance." Gu Lingzhi purses his lips. Ferocious animals are of low intelligence. Even females are not so high. But the one in Lingyuan has obviously broken this routine. It has not only opened up intelligence, but also has a strong strength. Now it has even created its own unique way of cultivation.


    Should we lament the wonder of creation, or should people who lament the lost place have such a disaster?


    "It seems that we are lucky. It''s a good time to start." Rong yuan chuckles. As long as people who have practiced know, when they are practicing, they should not disturb them. Five senses will also be much lower than usual. It is expected that females are not much different from humans.


    Gu Lingzhi nodded, and the spirit power was poured into the Feng dance sword. He looked at Rong yuan, and then suddenly pointed to the ground. His body rushed out like an arrow, straight to the two bodies sitting under the big cocoon.


    Rong yuan also moved at the same time, faster than Gu Lingzhi, and rushed to the cocoon wrapped with the mother insect.


    Hum -


    a wave of invisible waves spread, Gu Lingzhi suffered a sharp pain in his brain, almost fell to the ground, clenched his teeth and insisted on sending out a sword, straight to a child''s heart.


    "Squeak -" ziti-1 made a shrill cry, which made Gu Lingzhi''s headache break. Next to it, zi2 neighs. He holds his hands on the ground. He bounces up and pours at Gu Lingzhi. His fingernails soar at Gu Lingzhi, and ten swarthy fingernails pop up.


    Before the attack of ziti-2, Gu Lingzhi vomited a ball of fire into ziti-1. He retreated unsteadily a few meters away, avoiding the attack of the second son.


    Well, a problem was solved by surprise. Gu Lingzhi licks his lips and takes time to see the direction of the eye.


    Rongyuan''s body is surrounded by the leaping spirit source, and Longyin sword deeply pierces into the cocoon. The cocoon shakes violently with pain. All the fierce mental attacks are aimed at Rongyuan. Rongyuan''s body shakes for a moment, his face turns pale, and his backhand is stabbed again.


    As soon as Gu Lingzhi''s mind is clear, he knows that Rong yuan has undertaken all the mental attacks of the female insect, and there is no other way to worry about it. The attack of Zi-2 is also in front of him. Gu Lingzhi''s activating power forms a layer of spiritual protection around the brain, which isolates some of the mental attacks from Zi-2. The sword blocked the black fingernails of the second son.


    Sonorous.


    Feng dance sword and sharp claw collide and create a series of sparks. Gu Lingzhi fights with ziti 2 and throws out a piece of lingfu at the same time. Where did ziti 2 encounter this attack in the lost place? At that time, he was in a hurry because of the attack from the rune.


    One of Gu Ling looks useful. He takes out more talismans and smashes them on ziti 2.


    After all, the talisman is an external thing, which is rarely used by Gu Lingzhi. Unexpectedly, it has some miraculous effect on Fu ziti 2.


    "Watch out for the back!" When Gu Lingzhi hears the words, he subconsciously goes to the side to avoid the attack behind him. It turns out that ziti No. 1, who was stabbed by her before and was dying, somehow recovered her action force and attacked Gu Lingzhi''s back heart.


    Gu Lingzhi saw what happened to him and took a breath of cool. "What the hell? Can this thing survive? " This was not the case when Rong yuan killed his descendants.


    Rong yuan hurriedly drew a space to remind him, "I was killed by a single blow before."


    Gu Lingzhi scolds Sheng Niang at the place where the injured body No.1 chest heals with visible speed. This thing can heal itself!


    A fierce sword to block the attack of ziti 2, Fengwu sword to the ground, a 34 meter high wall appeared between Gu lingzhi and ziti 2. After isolating ziti-2 on the other side of the wall, Gu Lingzhi attacked ziti-1.


    Zi-1 sends out a shrill call, which turns into an invisible attack and directly attacks the brain of Gu Lingzhi. The body bounces up like a snake, straight to the front door of the spirit. Gu Lingzhi kicks at the flying number one. After that, ziti No. 2 finally passed through the wall, climbed up the wall and rushed to the top of Gu Lingzhi''s head.

 Chapter 408

    "You dare to be arrogant in front of Mr. rat. You can mix it up!" Squeak came out of the top of Gu Ling''s head and shouted at the font No. 2. Meanwhile, the Finnish picture also appeared on the top of Gu Ling''s head.


    In this light blue space, the next second, Gu lingzhi and his two bodies disappear in place, only a colorful picture floating in the air.


    In the picture of Finland, the Finnish tree, originally standing quietly around, is divided into two circles by Gu Lingzhi''s intention. Gu Lingzhi hides in a Finnish tree and watches the reaction of the two bodies.


    The two bodies rushed to a strange place. First, they tried to call each other, and when they heard each other''s voice, they crawled towards each other with their arms propped up on their upper bodies. How could Gu Lingzhi make them two join together? At that time, the Finnish trees were controlled to change their original positions and formed two mazes. No matter how they crawled, they could not get together.


    Font number one is in a hurry. After finding that he can''t walk out of the woods in Finland, he suddenly fell on the ground, learned the movements of dogs, bowed his head and sniffed on the ground, trying to find the whereabouts of the other party according to the smell.


    But Gu Lingzhi separated the two when he took them in. Ziti No.1 could not hear the breath of ziti No.2 at all. In vain, ziti No.1 finally gave up looking for each other and began to think about how to leave.


    Gu Lingzhi''s eyes flashed. He picked up a handful of stones from the ground and threw them on ziti-1.


    PA.


    The stone hit the body of ziti No. 1, and ziti No. 1 hissed painfully. He bounced up to the direction of the stone. But hit a Finnish tree.


    "Hiss, hiss..." The son body circled the big tree that appeared suddenly for two times. I don''t understand that the stone flew out of this place clearly. How did it become a big tree?


    Gu Lingzhi, who has been hiding in another tree, chuckles and throws out another stone. Zi-1 rushes back quickly and undoubtedly bumps into the Finnish tree that Gu Lingzhi moved to.


    So repeatedly for ten times, ziti-1 finally gave out a long hiss in anger, crawling up and down in place angrily, and the spirit attack of the riot was launched aimlessly.


    Now!


    Gu Lingzhi appears suddenly with the Feng dance sword, and cuts at ziti No.1 from the top to the bottom.


    Zi TI-1 looks up as if he is aware of it. He is looking at Gu Lingzhi''s fierce eyes. It is impossible to take back the disorderly mental attack. Hissing, he pours at Gu Lingzhi fiercely. Ten dark fingernails are like ten sharp knives, bringing out a shadow to sweep at Gu Lingzhi.


    "Ah, be careful!" Looking at the scene of squeak can not help but scream. I couldn''t bear to close my eyes.


    Poof.


    The dull sound of the blade entering the flesh was accompanied by a shrill cry. The Feng dance sword split directly from the head of ziti No.1, one point and two points. Two petals of body fell on the ground and twitched for several times. Ten fingers inserted into Gu Lingzhi''s abdomen slipped out of the wound and became two half translucent blue worms.


    "Cough!" Gu Lingzhi covers the cut abdomen, and the corner of his lips overflows with blood. His eyes are different from the excited state of embarrassment.


    Finally solved one!


    It''s stupid to replace injuries with injuries, but it''s the most effective way to deal with these two bodies. With her strength, she can''t face two opponents with semi spiritual cultivation at the same time. Finnish map can''t hold them for long. Everyone who can bloom with their belly will get rid of one. She has earned everything.


    Sensing the state of Finnish map, and calculating the time when he could still trap the second son, Gu Lingzhi took out the wound medicine and sprinkled it on his abdomen, which exposed half of his internal organs, and simply bandaged it. He swallowed several good miraculous medicines from the remains of the lingzu to recover the wounds.


    Looking at this scene, I can''t bear to watch Gu Lingzhi, whose face is pale due to excessive blood loss, try to control the array of the enchantment array, so as not to let body 2 get out of the trap.


    Half an hour later, Gu Lingzhi''s abdominal wound finally stopped bleeding, and his body was covered with a thin scab. The Finnish map is also reaching its limits. Thanks for his help, Gu Lingzhi''s mind started to move, and he reappeared in the center of the natural moat. The battle between Rong yuan and the mother insect is not over.


    With a reassuring smile towards the looking Rong Yuan Hui, one of Gu Ling refers to the half empty Finnish map. The shining Finnish map converges all the splendor and looks back inside the spirit. The font No. 2 trapped in the Finnish map also appears in the field. Before the sudden conversion from the environment to the God, Gu Ling''s attack has come.


    "Squeak!" Font 2 angrily called out, to the mother insect in Finland, all the encounter in the picture, ten fingers with wind to meet the attack of Gu Lingzhi.


    Gu Lingzhi was hurt. He didn''t dare to fight with him. He sowed a handful of seeds on the ground at will. The seeds driven by the spirit grew up in the wind. Several thick vines grew up and wrapped around the legs of ziti 2.


    Ziti No. 2 neighs, ten fingers like a knife cut back, and all the vines around him are cut off.


    Fortunately, Gu Lingzhi didn''t expect these vines to hold him for long. When he waved, big stones fell from the sky and hit ziti 2. At the same time, the skill of Phoenix dancing sword is activated. A blue flame with the same color as the lost place appears, forming a circle, and surrounding the second descendant in the middle.Ziti No.2 roared angrily at Gu Lingzhi. When he clapped his hands on the ground, he wanted to jump out of the ring of fire with the power of clapping. Gu Lingzhi had been ready to lift his sword and wait for him. When he saw ziti No.


    "Hiss -" ziti No. 2 sent out a mental attack at the right time. Gu Lingzhi''s body could not help shaking and relaxed the blockade on ziti No. 2. Instead, he was swept by his opponent''s legs and fell to the ground with a bang.


    The scabby wound on the abdomen burst out, and the blood stained the blue skirt.


    "Spiritually!" When Rong yuan was in a hurry, she threw out a sword Qi to attack her son. It stopped it from attacking Gu Lingzhi''s next attack, but it was attacked by the spirit source controlled by the big cocoon. With a sudden shock, the body was almost torn by the spirit power infused into the body to cause riots. It was seen that Gu Lingzhi had stood up and faced the second son again, which made him face the big cocoon with a little confidence.


    "This beast is really powerful." Gu Lingzhi covered his abdomen with a wry smile. He was glad that he had solved one of his children in advance. Otherwise, he would only be beaten in the face of two.


    Seeing that the son attacked again, Gu Lingzhi threw out several more talismans without even looking at them. As soon as the activated Rune touches the descendant, it will explode into a powerful attack. Stone rain, rockets, water dragons, lightning and other things poured in and knocked down the bouncing sub-2. When the power of the spirit talisman dissipated, the ground around body 2 was muddy, forming a small puddle.


    Mire?


    As soon as Gu Lingzhi''s eyes brightened, the land around the Lingyuan was not suitable for the growth of plants. It took half more power to produce plants than in other places. But if there was soil suitable for the growth of plants, it would be different.


    Thinking of this, Gu Lingzhi threw a large number of seeds into the mire and stimulated the growth of the seeds. Indeed, the growth speed of the vine is much faster than that of the previous one, which was born only by the power of spirit. A few breaths become the thickness of the arm.


    It seems that the movement of progeny 2 in the mire of soil and water is disturbed, and then it will climb up. Without waiting for it to move, dozens of vines wound around its limbs.


    Gu Lingzhi also saw the influence of the mire on ziti No. 2. He deliberately refused to let it out. Whenever it was about to break free from the shackles of the vine and climb out of the mire, a new vine would tie it up again. At the same time, the attack of Fengwu sword did not pull down to greet it.


    Seeing that ziti No. 2 is downwind, the mother insect makes a shrill cry. Gu Lingzhi covers his head with great pain and spills blood from his ears and nose. The spirit almost broke.


    Allow yuan to be distressed, "spirit, go back to space!"


    "No..." Gu Lingzhi shakes her head weakly. How can she hide in the inheritance space and let Rong yuan face it alone?


    "Don''t worry about me, you can deal with the females."


    With such a delay, Zi-2 took the opportunity to cut off the vine and climbed out of the mire. Gu Lingzhi threw a spirit talisman again without thinking. He smashed Zi-2 back into the mire again without caring for the brain that was almost cracked. Gu Lingzhi took advantage of the victory and dragged the Feng dance sword to the air. He cooperated with the vine to attack Zi-2 from top to bottom.


    Ziti No.2 brain is not smart at all. Although its strength is one level higher than that of Gu Lingzhi, it can''t give full play to its strength. In addition, he was trapped in the mud for a long time, and soon fell into a state of rampage, and launched an indiscriminate attack against Gu Lingzhi.


    Gu Lingzhi knew it was bad when she saw the red eyes of ziti 2. She dodged into the inheritance space. She was devastated by her spiritual power, but she could not stand the toss.


    It is estimated that the mental attack of Zi Ti 2''s rampage is almost over, and Gu Lingzhi comes out again. Come out to see because of the large-scale use of mental attacks, and some prostrate in the mud in the son of body 2. Gu Lingzhi chuckled and walked over in the air, controlling the vine to tie the body two tightly. Feng dance sword drags a long flame tail to end the life of the second daughter.


    The cocoon wrapped with the mother insect suddenly shakes and howls. Gu Lingzhi rushes into the inheritance space, dodges the spiritual attack that can destroy her spiritual power in an all-round way, and meditates in the inheritance space.


    The battle between Rong yuan and the female insect is not something she can interfere in. Just look at the two previous attacks that the female insect made on her at will, we can see that she used to have only added chaos.


    Her task has been completed. Let''s see Rong yuan next.

 Chapter 409

    In addition to the inheritance space, it is safe to see Gu Lingzhi hiding in the space, and Rong yuan can do it with all his strength at ease.


    Boom boom, a few moves in succession, will break the shell of the cocoon, countless spiritual sources in this small space. If Gu Lingzhi is still here, he will not dare to do so.


    The big cocoon, with a roar and a blow of spirit attack, locked his eyebrows and continued to attack the big cocoon. The dragon is flying, and the sword of Jin Rui is roaring.


    I feel that the spiritual power is not enough. I''ll take a sip of Linghu water to supplement it. If outsiders know that the Lingquan water, which is regarded as the best material for making medicine, is so wasted, they will scold Rong yuan for being a loser.


    Rong yuan''s strong attack on the big cocoon lasted for more than one hour. I don''t know how thick the shell of the big cocoon is finally loose and there are signs of cracking. As soon as Rong yuan is happy, he will give the shell of the cocoon a final blow. A burst of air came from behind.


    "Who?" With a sharp drink, Rong yuan leaped aside and dodged the piercing claw. Ten swarthy nails on Jade''s slender fingers are ferocious.


    "Xiaoyu?" Isn''t she and Panwen ten days away from the natural moat? Why did it arrive so soon?


    "What about Penn?"


    Looking at the woman with totally different temperament, Rong yuan was not surprised at all.


    As early as she and Gu Lingzhi saw Xiaoyu for the first time, they had doubts about each other. How can someone keep such a good appearance when the fierce animals are rampant? Let alone Xiaoyu''s description of her life experience can''t stand scrutiny. Naturally, much attention has been paid to her.


    This attention, naturally found a lot of strange places.


    For example, it happened after Xiaoyu asked how he killed the descendants who suddenly became intelligent and then lured them. For example, how can Yue Yao, who is not in tune with any woman, be met with Xiaoyu again and again?


    For example, Leyao is a person with a shallow moral concept and a strong attachment to men, but he really respects his brother. He has never been deviant. How can he change places and suddenly get together?


    Let''s not talk about what Leyao thinks first. Leyan focuses on image most. How can he risk his own ruin and get involved with his sister? Not to mention being discovered.


    All kinds of doubts add up, which makes Rong yuan suspect that Xiaoyu has an inseparable relationship with the mother insect. As expected, his judgment is confirmed at the moment.


    In the face of Rong yuan''s query, Xiaoyu''s face appeared a sad expression again, lamenting: "elder brother Rong, you cheated Xiaoyu so hard."


    Then he wiped the storage ring on his hand, and a withered body with only a piece of skin and bones appeared in front of him. It could be vaguely identified that it was pan Wen.


    What''s more, Xiaoyu also plays coquetry with Rong yuan in a sad way, as if pan Wen''s death had nothing to do with her.


    "Elder brother Rong, how can you cheat me like this? Even if I don''t like my family, I can''t find someone to pretend to be you at will, can I? "


    Rong yuan snorted, "if I didn''t find someone to replace me, would it be me who was murdered by you now?"


    Xiaoyu chuckled, "I don''t have that much ability."


    Although the words say so, the action in the hand is cruel and unusual. It is the key greeting to invite to Rong yuan. Rong yuan had to turn to Xiaoyu and let go of the cocoon for a while.


    At this time, the big cocoon released by Rong yuan vibrated violently. Starting from the head of the big cocoon, it began to peel off like an egg shell, and pieces of white cocoon fell, and the inside things also appeared.


    It''s a crystal blue, crystal clear and lovely insect like glass. If you ignore that one foot long body, it''s very popular with girls.


    The mother insect, who broke away from the shackles of the shell, wriggled in the broken cocoon for several times and stretched out. The glittering and blue body flowed with light and color. It was very beautiful. In the next second, he jumped to Rong yuan.


    When the shell of the cocoon peels off and the females inside are exposed, Rong yuan is not good. His previous attacks are likely to help the females put the shackles of the shell. Sure enough, the mother insect of the free shell is very sensitive. She and Xiaoyu attack Rongyuan from left to right.


    I know that I still have 70% chance to win against the upper females alone. If I add another jade that shows the strength of the middle half god, the chance will be reduced to a poor 10%. Rong yuan''s eyes flashed, just like Gu Lingzhi''s, in the way of exchanging injury for injury. He solved the easier to deal with Xiaoyu first, and then focused on dealing with the female insect.


    Before his ideas were put into action, Gu Lingzhi''s figure reappeared in this space.


    When one of Gu Ling sees Xiaoyu, he knows that his worry has come true.


    Before that, the thread in her mind that was connected with Pan Wen suddenly broke, and she guessed that Pan Wen might have an accident. Patience ran the skill for several weeks, making the wound not so easy to burst again. Just want to come out and see what happened to Rong yuan. By the way, I told him about Panwen''s side, but I didn''t expect to see the worst result as soon as I came out. That jade unexpectedly in a short time of not half an hour, from the place where there are more than ten days away from the natural moat. This speed is just amazing!"You deal with the mother insect, Xiaoyu will give it to me!" Gu Lingzhi said at once.


    "No, you''re not her match!"


    "Then you can quickly solve the mother insect!" Gu Lingzhi finished this sentence, and approached Xiaoyu. The attack with Lingli also fell on Xiaoyu.


    Xiaoyu''s eyelashes trembled and she said wrongly: "my sister really doesn''t like me, since it is so Then you will die! "


    With the sound, a strong mental attack rushed into Gu Lingzhi''s brain, stopping her thinking instantly. Her body flying in the middle of the sky also fell uncontrollably to the ground. Xiaoyu pointed up like ten black thorns pointing to the sky, was facing Gu Lingzhi''s falling position. The smile on the corner of her mouth was shy and timid, just like before.


    "Eh?" Just waiting for Gu Lingzhi to be trapped by her ten fingers, the falling figure suddenly disappeared. After a little thought, Xiaoyu understood what was going on. His face looked gloomily at the location where Gu Lingzhi disappeared and took back his hands.


    Almost at the same time when she took her hands back, Gu Lingzhi disappeared and suddenly appeared in situ. In Xiaoyu''s astonished eyes, a sword stabbed her.


    "Ding", blocked by Xiaoyu''s fingernails, "elder sister is really a good way, almost hurt me."


    Gu Lingzhi didn''t answer. He attacked several times in succession without giving any respite.


    After fighting with the two bodies for so long, she also found that the body could not launch mental attack at any time. Before the attack, it would take a while to brew. Now, Gu Lingzhi doesn''t give Xiaoyu the chance to brew mental attack. A few more attacks like that will really drive her crazy.


    Unable to launch the most powerful means against the enemy, the shy expression on Xiaoyu''s face could not be contained, and gradually became ferocious.


    However, Gu Lingzhi found some small means to deal with her in the process of fighting with Xiaoyu, such as occasionally slacking the attack, allowing Xiaoyu to have enough time to launch a mental attack on her. When her mouth is moving, she will hide in the inheritance space to avoid attacking her.


    For another example, this jade is different from other daughters in that she attaches great importance to her skin bag. Instead of attacking her vital points, it''s better to destroy her image everywhere and always get unexpected results.


    Rong yuan saw that there was no problem with Gu Lingzhi, and finally he was able to concentrate on dealing with the females. Another big mouth of Linghu water was poured, and a strong attack was made on the mother insect. Finally, after paying the price of serious injury, the huge head of the female insect was cut off.


    As the mother''s head lands, mucus from her body sprays all over the ground. After a few breaths, the fat insect body becomes a piece of insect skin. Xiaoyu, who is struggling with Gu Lingzhi, shrivels without warning. It becomes an arm long insect skin. After a few struggles, there is no movement.


    As you can see, Gu Lingzhi knows that only by solving the problem can the offspring separated from the mother worm die out. After a long breath, she plops down to the ground, and the tense spirit is relaxed. The pain that she neglected intentionally surges up, making her face pale instantly.


    Struggling to transmit himself and the wounded Rong yuan to the inheritance space, he passed out in a coma.


    When Gu Lingzhi woke up again, it was three days ago. The clothes on the body have been changed into a clean set, and the wound has been properly treated. It will be cured in a few days with a pink scab. A pair of arms encircle her from behind, watching her chuckle: "wake up? Is there anything uncomfortable? "


    Gu Lingzhi shakes his head, remembers that Rong yuan has been hurt more seriously than her, and immediately sits up, presses on Rong yuan and picks his clothes.


    Rong yuan pillows one hand in the back of her head, and one hand rascal provokes her chin to flirt, "so active?"


    Gu Lingzhi turned his white eyes and pulled away Rong yuan''s clothes. He saw that there were few good bodies under him. He felt a sudden pain in his heart.


    "It''s all skin injuries. It''ll be all right in a few days."


    Rong yuan rubs Gu Lingzhi''s head and wants to gather up his clothes. The mother''s main attack was to spit out the slime with corrosive effect, and the impact seemed to be more frightening.


    Gu Lingzhi refuses to let him move. He presses Rong yuan and forbids him to move. Yu''s hand gently touches Rong yuan''s body from Rong yuan''s body, from his shoulder, along the scabby place, and a drop of tears slips down.


    With a sigh, Rong yuan opened his arms and hugged Gu Lingzhi to his chest. "Isn''t that ok? You''ve been hurt a lot. I didn''t cry. "


    Gu Lingzhi laughs, "it''s that you love me less than I love you more."


    "Let yuan mouth angle take a smoke," my that is a man has tears not to flick lightly He refuses to admit that he lost several golden beans when he saw Gu Lingzhi passing out. For men, cry when no one sees you.

 Chapter 410

    If the mother insect is solved, the rest of the fierce animals will not be worried.


    Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan are no longer like the furtive way when they came here. They all swaggered out of the natural moat.


    At the entrance of the natural moat, the orcs that had gathered here had also dispersed and moved around. Some of them who were not afraid of death came up to encircle them. They were solved by Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan three times, five times and two times. No one else dared to move forward.


    At the same time, Lingcheng, thousands of miles away, was standing on the wall of the west gate, directing his men to deal with the fierce animals. Yueyan suddenly fell to the ground with a weak body. As soon as the people around me wanted to check it, they saw that Leyan''s body had become a myriad of fingernail sized insect and beast larvae, moving rapidly around.


    Everyone was shocked. They didn''t understand what happened. How could a good person become so many worms?


    Fortunately, they fought with fierce beasts for a long time, making them subconsciously fight against them. Also organic brain a turn, want to go to the other side to find Yue Yao to preside over the overall situation. But before he got to the side where Leyao defends, he saw Ding jiule, Leyao''s favorite face, running in panic, muttering something.


    The man immediately stopped the man and asked where Le Yao was. Ding jiule was shocked. He stammered, "Le, Le Yao, she has become a bug."


    Finish saying, see opposite person facial expression frighten ground looks at oneself. Ding jiule touched his face, trying to ask him what he was so afraid to do? The tentacles felt that they had touched countless insects. They put their hands in front of their eyes in amazement, and they saw countless insect beasts the size of nails crawling on his hands.


    "Er, er Worms? " Ding jiule only had time to send out this question. His head fell to the ground and countless insects and animals crawled out of his head.


    "All alert! Be sure to keep these animals in one place, and never let them escape! " Guan Yue''s slightly flustered voice rings.


    I just saw that I suddenly fell into a panic. I thought that I was attacked by fierce animals. Unexpectedly, Guan Yue saw this scene and gave an immediate order. At the same time, I also remembered the situation that the son appeared in Lingcheng before. The body of the quilt parasite will become countless larva after death. If they are not trapped in time, God knows how hard it is to find them again.


    Turn around and look at the Lingcheng people who are trying to deal with flying fierce animals under the wall. Guan Yue quickly tells the situation here, and dispatches several lingzu to build a wall to surround the insects and animals. At the same time, send someone to find Lin Zhongyuan and ask him to send more people. Because he saw another face of Leyao, and his body turned into countless insects and beasts. I''m afraid the man who has had close contact with Leyao in this period of time. She laid the eggs.


    When Lin Zhongyuan got the news, the orcs were in chaos because of the death of their offspring. Naturally, Lin Zhongyuan will not give up this great opportunity. A group of spiritual clansmen were called to attack the fierce beasts in a long-range way. It''s a joy to reap the heads of fierce animals.


    It''s at this time that Guan Yue sent people. After listening to his words, Lin Zhongyuan figured out some answers based on the performance of the fierce herds. Quietly gathered dozens of people with high accomplishments to help exterminate the insects at the west gate.


    Leyao deserves to be a famous bold and unconstrained woman in the lost place. There are not so many men who have an affair with her. From the east gate to the west gate, which Lin Zhongyuan guards, there are six people who are parasitized by insects and beasts. Lin Zhongyuan told the nearby lingzu to try to eliminate the insects and animals, and don''t let them run outside.


    Fortunately, the females were killed by Rong yuan. The fierce beasts lost control and the attack on the spirit city was not as strong as before. Many fierce flying animals in the sky turn away, or the light of these parasites in the human body will be enough for them to eat a pot.


    Xichengmen is a major disaster area. How many of the people who have fled from the four major cities have an affair with Leyao? Before they get close to it, they can hear a lot of curses.


    Some scold Leyao for being dissolute, others scold these men for not being picky about food. They are almost insane because of the countless insects and animals.


    "Don''t panic. Try to control the range of the animals." Lin Zhongyuan said in a deep voice: "there are also spiritual forces. Build more walls around the insects and animals to affect their actions. The people of the other four cities help the people of Lingcheng exterminate the insects. They must not run away! "


    With several orders issued by Lin Zhongyuan, the scattered insects and animals were temporarily under control. When we solved all the insects and animals and counted the wounded, we found that the number of people who died under the mouths of these insects and animals was almost the same as the number of people who died under the herds.


    Those who lost their relatives or friends in the chaos caused by Leyao looked at those people in the burning city as if they were going to eat people. If there were not Chu River circling around, I would have fought.


    Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan came back half a month later. When they heard about the two brothers and sisters of Leyao, they could only sigh that they had done something wrong and could not live. I''m afraid that the son that parasitized chengleyao was recruited when Leyao wanted to cooperate with the son that caused confusion in Lingcheng. This can also explain why the fierce beasts took burning city as the first target of attack.


    Later, Gu Lingzhi also briefly said what happened to her and Rong yuan in the natural moat. Of course, Lin Zhongyuan was worried about it and didn''t say anything about their injuries.It''s learned that the female insect has been solved, and there will be no more Horde disturbance in the future. People cheered at the news.


    As the fierce beasts stopped attacking, the other four cities began to move away from the spirit city and rebuild their cities.


    Guan Yuehao said that the number of the people is very good. The population of more than 200000 people can help him rebuild the city without much effort.


    As long as Longyue city and wasteland city are properly managed, they will gradually return to their former prosperity hundreds of years later, that is to say, burning city is more miserable. The city Lord and several famous people in the city are almost dead because they have a leg with Leyao. As soon as the remaining several thousand people calculated, they joined the wasteland city. Chen Dong and others also joined the city of forgetting worries with the advice of Gu Lingzhi. So far, the chaos caused by fierce animals has settled, and the rest will slowly recover in time.


    As Gu Lingzhi uses a lot of inheritance space in the fight against fierce animals, the fact that Gu Lingzhi is Lin Zhongyuan''s grandson is also known by all the lingzu. Simply Gu Lingzhi is no longer a cover up. He is bringing the good seedlings selected by Lin Zhongyuan and others into the inheritance space for cultivation.


    Those who are not talented enough to stay in the inheritance space for long-term cultivation can also have the opportunity to enter the inheritance Space Cultivation every half month. Captured the hearts of all spiritual people.


    When Gu Lingzhi''s life is on the right track, there is not much peace in the Tianyuan continent.


    In order to get more treasures, pan Luo deliberately conceals the fact that Gu Lingzhi has fallen into the endless sea, and he has several more treasures from Pan Luo. It made the alliance have such big killers as Fusheng, which didn''t get much benefit in the war with the Empire.


    On the contrary, because of the departure of Rong yuan, the League lost a commander in charge of strategizing and the Gu Lingzhi who could use the sound transmitting snail to hear the enemy''s situation in the Empire and was defeated. In the next five hundred years, the alliance lost one tenth of its land. If it hadn''t lost too many demigod powers when it was encircling Lingyuan, the Empire would have been suppressed by the alliance in terms of the number of top powers, and the position of the alliance would have been unknown.


    "It''s all my fault. If it''s not for saving me, lingzhi will not know there''s fraud, but will make a deal with Pan Luming. They will not be forced into endless sea areas in the pursuit of the enemy. " Looking at the news of the defeat from the front line, Pan said to himself, pulling his hair.


    "You know it''s your fault, too?" Ye Fei gave him a fierce white look. "You know that those people in Beiqiu have bad intentions, but they are still trying to get in. Do you think you are doing something to save Pan''s family? Do they think so? You are the one they hate the most! "


    "Fei Er..." Pan looked at Ye Fei pitifully. "I''m also for my future children."


    "Ah bah, who is going to have a baby with you?" Ye Fei, with a stomach several months old, continued to poke Pan Yue and scolded him, "if it wasn''t for my baby, I would have kicked you back to Beiqiu."


    When she heard that Pan Yue, the dying man in his arms, was her husband who had been with her for decades, ye Fei almost thought that she had lost her mind and listened to him wrongly. Under the explanation of the God of law, he gradually believed in Pan Yue''s identity. Then I heard the sad news that Gu Lingzhi fell into the endless sea to save Pan Yue and Rong Huachang. He was about to break off the relationship with Pan Yue, but he was still allowed to wear colorful clothes. He was advised by the gods of law and so on, and ye Fei dismissed the idea. But after that, his attitude towards Pan Yue was not cold or hot. In recent years, there has been a slight easing, but it is still a "domestic violence" meal.


    It''s said that the fifth Prince of Beiqiu state, who killed his relatives in Dayi, could not be pleased by his wife. He was once raped by his wife in three days. The whole Tianyuan continent knows that. For this reason, pan Luming, who was deeply ashamed, once asked someone to assassinate pan and wash away his humiliation, but pan was more alert to avoid it every time.


    Qin Xinran, who looked at their daily quarrels, yawned. He was numb to the scene that would be staged every time he received the news of defeat, or to say, everyone was numb.


    The imperial climate has become, and the alliance is now dragging on for the last time. It''s hard work and pleasure to watch the couple quarrel.


    "You say, can they come back after all?"


    "Yes." The simple and affirmative words come from tianfengjin. She has the confidence of being fascinated by Gu Lingzhi. "Lingzhi can create miracles every time."


    "I believe she can, too." Pan Yue nodded, "the inheritance space of the spirit is not to be said casually."


    "So Before that, we must reduce the possibility to keep the alliance, not to let spirit come back to find no home. "

 Chapter 411

    "Wu --"


    means that the long flute sounds when the enemy attacks. The faces of the people sitting in the hall suddenly change, and they stand up and rush out.


    Several people rushed out of the hall and saw pan Yueer flying in the air. With the spirit sword that Panluo gave them.


    "It''s not that the people of the Empire are still crossing the city. How can they get here so soon?" Ye Fei scolded a few times with her belly in her hands, and hid behind tianfengjin cleverly. Pan Yue''s cultivation, which is not much better than her, is not suitable to protect her at all.


    "I want to protect Ye Fei and retreat to a safe place. Here we are."


    The steady voice with a strong sense of security comes from Yan Liang. After hundreds of years of polishing, this initially reticent young man has become a mature, stable and trustworthy man.


    Tianfeng nodded, protecting Ye Fei and retreating. Ye Fei opens her mouth to say that it''s important to deal with the enemy. The wind seems to turn around and throw a simple way: "don''t make trouble."


    Well, a big stomach really makes several friends pay attention to her safety all the time. Ye Fei turns her back and follows tianfengjin to the rear.


    They are now at the beginning of the war, when Rongyuan became famous in the first World War. Shixi County, where they came from, retreated further and became the land of summer, sanbo town.


    In any case, we must guard the town of Sambo and never let the land of Daxia fall into the hands of the Empire. This is the consensus among Ye Fei and others.


    Send Ye Fei to sanbo town for protection, and Tianfeng will rush back to Shixi county.


    In recent decades, the Empire has become more and more powerful, and its territory has been extended beyond Shixi county. The league''s top powers are not stationed here. At this moment, Rong Huashang and the other half god of the league are against pan Yueer.


    Pan Yueer, who had the same strength as Rong Huachang, was not inferior to both of them when she was holding the immortal instrument. Not far away from the three of them, several demigods have been fighting each other.


    "I am willing to be a slave for the sake of the scenery for a while, and my children and grandchildren will never turn over. Pan yue''er, do you really want to control pan Luo forever? "


    After Gu Lingzhi fell into the endless sea, the disputes between the lingzu and pan Luo were told by Pan Yue. And the slave mark in his soul. If he had not been suppressed by master Fashen, he would not have been safe after he had made a mistake against Panluo''s will.


    Pan yue''er sneers, "Oh, how can ants understand the power of Lord Shenwang? Even his servants are many times more noble than you trash! "


    "Bah, my soul has been branded as a slave. Is it noble? Is your pan family still so self deceptive? " Mei Ying, who is dealing with a rival with Su Ruo and his wife, spits, "slaves are slaves. Don''t put gold on your face with self comfort. I see you pan family, Pan Yue is such an understanding person! What''s the difference between a slave and a prostitute who makes a bitch and sets up a memorial archway? "


    Pan Yueer is furious. "You want to die!"


    As soon as the immortal sword was raised, he wanted to give Mei Ying a good look, and was blocked by the Rong Huachang in front of her.


    "Pan Yueer, your opponent is me. It''s easy to capsize in the gutter if you are against the enemy carelessly."


    "Ah!" A scream broke out.


    Rong Huachang''s heart thumped. He thought the scream was familiar. Then he heard Mei Ying''s scream, "Lao Zhong! What''s the matter with you? "


    Zhong Xiru covered his chest and looked at the little apprentice behind him with disbelief. Since the accident of the first and second disciples, he chose a little child from the Luosheng gate to be his closed disciple and put it beside him for cultivation. For hundreds of years, he had regarded the child as his own. But what''s going on now? Why did his little apprentice hurt him when he was against the enemy?


    "Ha ha, I''ve heard that master Zhong treated his little apprentice as if he were his own. He was never prepared for him. When I saw him today, it was so." Duan Yiming and Lang smiled, "how does it feel to be betrayed by the closest people?" Zhong Xiru looks at Jiang Hui with wide eyes and wants to question why he betrayed himself. Duan Yiming answered for him: "master Zhong, you don''t want to be invited by the Empire, but there are many people waiting in line."


    This sentence makes zhongxiru fully understand the reason why Jianghui betrayed him.


    As a weapon refiner and array mage next to Gu Lingzhi, he played an irreplaceable role in the war. For such a talented person, the imperial side naturally expended their efforts to attract them. But Zhong Xiru hated them for killing his two apprentices, so how could they have a conspiracy with the tiger? They hit Jiang Hui with their thoughts.


    Although Jianghui''s level of weapon refining and array attainment is far lower than zhongxiru''s, he has zhongxiru''s complete inheritance in his hands. With these, it doesn''t matter whether zhongxiru is present or not, which is the current one.


    "Muddleheaded!" Zhong Xiru looks at Jiang Hui with a hatred of iron and steel. "Do you think the Empire will treat you kindly?"


    Jiang Hui pursed his lips, "the Lord of Beiqiu has betrothed one of his daughters to me."


    "I''m sorry, master. I really don''t want to die... "The defeat of the alliance has been decided. There are many benefits promised by the Empire. Why should he die with Zhong Xiru in vain? Junjie is the person who knows the current affairs. He just chose a brighter road. Zhongxi, like a dead brain, has no choice but to kill his relatives.


    Duan Yiming chuckles, "you see, master Zhong, you know better than you. Empire cherishes talent. Even so, I want to give you the last chance to join the Empire. How about that? "


    "Bah! Don''t think about it in this life! " Zhong Xi spat, his eyes full of disappointment and pain to Jiang Hui. Duan Yiming had expected that he would respond. He turned to Jiang Hui a little bit and said in a cold voice, "kill him."


    Since it can''t be used by the Empire, it''s useless to keep it.


    "How dare you, little bunny!" Mei Ying is furious and wants to rush to clean the door for Zhong Xiru. But the opponent in front of him and Su Ruo are so tied up that they can''t catch up in a short time. They can only watch Jiang Hui raise his sword, tremble and aim at Zhong Xiru. They can''t help but say, "I''m sorry, master, I can''t help it..."


    "Poof." The long sword poured in, pulled out from the back heart, and pierced Zhong Xiru''s chest.


    "Jianghui, you little beast, Grandpa will pick your skin and avenge laozhong sooner or later!" Mei Ying was in tears. For thousands of years, Zhong Xiru has been his life and death friend. Suddenly in the face of such a change, Mei Ying is in a moment of grief, and his actions are delayed. The opponent grabs the gap and waves for a hill like boulder to fall on Mei Ying.


    "Old man!" Su Ruo screams, pours at Mei Ying, bumps him out of the range of the boulder attack, but he is hit by the boulder and spews out a lot of blood.


    "Old woman!" Mei yingmu''s canthus are about to crack, and she catches the fallen figure tremblingly.


    "Why are you so stupid? What are you doing? It doesn''t matter if the old man is smashed. "


    Su Ruo grinned weakly. "I''m not Isn''t that afraid of your pain? "


    Mei Ying choked. "Fool, I hurt more when I hit you."


    "It''s such a good couple. Let me take you on the road together. On the huangquan Road, we can have a companion."


    Their opponents sneered, raised their hands to the sky, and a mountain like boulder fell from the sky. Mei Ying holds Su Ruo and quickly dodges. But there are more stones falling down like raindrops. These stones, like spirituality and humanity, avoid the casters and only interfere with Mei Ying and Su Ruo.


    For a while, Mei Ying and Su Ruo were completely downcast.


    Rong Huachang is worried in her eyes.


    There are several places where the alliance is located. The God of Dharma gets the news and rushes to the place where he is stationed. It will take a day and a night. Are they going to give up a city?


    After losing Shixi County, it''s summer land


    Meiying and his wife, who are in danger, and those who are lying on the ground and don''t know their life and death. Rong Huashang decisively gave the order to withdraw.


    "Give up the defense and step back into Sambo."


    There are still unwilling ones in the alliance, and they can only take out the fog bombs that affect their vision and smash them to the ground. Then the colorful smoke formed by the fog bombs will be evacuated to the rear.


    "Want to leave?" Pan yue''er sneers, licks her lips and looks down expectantly.


    Rong Huachang''s face turned pale as soon as he saw the ground in his heart.


    Only the alliance soldiers who were supposed to retreat backward when the fog bombs were released did not retreat at all. Except those who were cultivated above Lingjun, they could barely hold on, and others fell to the ground. The soldiers of the Empire reaped the lives of Union soldiers without any influence.


    "No!" Rong Huachang growled sadly, "get up, you get up!"


    Pan yue''er laughs wildly, "it''s useless to shout any louder. There are some overpowering drugs carefully developed by our empire in that fog bullet, which can''t be resisted by non spiritual monarch. This time, I will ask you all to stay here! "


    "Why?" Rong Huashang looked at the scene of the Union soldiers being reaped by the imperialists and murmured, "why is there a problem with the fog bullet?"


    Pan Yueer kindly reminded her that "the manufacturing process of the fog bomb is supervised by Jiang Hui."


    What else is unclear? Jiang Hui not only betrayed his master, but also harmed all of them!


    "Jiang Hui, you beast!" Rong Huachang gnashed his teeth and said that he wished Jiang Hui''s flesh could be eaten to avenge the soldiers who died in vain.


    Jiang Hui is frightened by her eyes and hides behind Duan Yiming. Then he feels a little safer. Now he says: "I, I have to be in love. If we don''t make contributions, we will be embarrassed in the Empire. "


    Seeing that Rong Huachang was so angry that his eyes were red, Duan Yiming clapped Jiang Hui''s shoulder with praise, "well done, I will speak for you in front of the Lord later." Jiang Hui nodded gratefully.


    Looking at the appearance of Rong Huachang, pan Yueer was satisfied with the order, "go on, don''t let one go!"

 Chapter 412

    "Yes, not one!"


    A clear and graceful voice rings after pan Yueer''s voice.


    Rong Huachang''s heart trembled, and all the people who heard the voice of Gu Ling looked up at the direction of the voice. The voice just now is


    "Spiritually!"


    Rong Huachang looked at Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan from far to near with disbelief. The eyes were momentarily blurred.


    "Great, I knew you would be OK!" Pan roared with excitement.


    He said that under the persecution of Panluo, there were still descendants of the spirit clan. How could it not be because of an endless sea area? This time, ye Fei can really forgive him. He doesn''t always fight with him anymore, right?


    "The spirit of..." Yan Liang looked at the familiar figure with hot eyes. He thought five hundred years was enough for him to forget, but it turned out that he could not forget.


    "No way, how could you still be alive?" Pan Yueer looks at Gu Lingzhi in amazement. Then there was ecstasy on his face, "live well, live well! My Lord must be very happy to see you. "


    "I''m happy to see you, too." Gu Lingzhi smiles. As soon as we get back to summer, we can see the old enemy. Can we not be happy?


    "Go, kill all the people who don''t have poisoning reaction below, let them know that our league is not so easy to bully!"


    "Yes, small town Lord!"


    With Gu Lingzhi''s order, hundreds of people who had been released by Gu Lingzhi immediately flew to the ground. It was only then that they came back. It seems that Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan did not come back alone.


    Look at the hundreds of flying figures, these It''s not all spiritual, is it?


    Everyone is shocked, isn''t it fake? It must be a fake! How could there be so many saints?


    Even in the heyday of the Tianyuan continent, there were not so many holy spirits, OK? Not to mention the cost of war, which makes the number of high-level Lingwu people plummet. There are not a hundred spiritual saints alive in the whole continent.


    In fact, they can''t believe it. Those hundreds of Lingwu who can fly in the sky are probably Lingsheng!


    I saw hundreds of people shuttle among the crowd, and I was excited to harvest the league''s head before. I exclaimed that the imperial soldiers who won the battle were so easy to brush and fall like straw.


    Many still sober alliance people found that some of those who fell were holy spirits!


    Is it true that those who reap the head of the Holy Spirit with such ease are holy spirits? Their hearts suddenly climbed to a guess they didn''t dare to think about.


    "You, you..." Pan Yueer was completely confused by such changes. After the reaction, he wanted to leave secretly. The man with a clear face, dressed as a scholar, stopped her with a light smile.


    "Are you pan yue''er, who was once said to have caused her to fall into the endless sea? I''m grandpa Chu. Would you mind if I could breathe for the younger generation? "


    Mind, very mind!


    But pan Yueer didn''t mind that Chu Jiang wanted to try his hand. Before others did anything, she rushed up, and Wei Ling''s book, which had been slow for a while, said treachery.


    Only yesterday did they activate the transmission array to the outside world with the power of 50 demigods and come to Tianyuan continent. They are naturally interested in the Lingwu people in Tianyuan continent. I found out that the league is not in a good situation now, and I want to do a big job one by one.


    Pan Yueer seems to be the most powerful person in the whole battlefield and the only one to practice. I didn''t expect to be swept away by Chujiang. As long as Wei Lingshu retreated and begged for the second place, he chose the demigod who forced Meiying and Su Ruo to fight back. He said with a smile, "take a rest first, and this guy will give it to me."


    Treachery! How treacherous!


    Failed to pick the second best in the field to try other people silently stabbing villains in the heart. Ignore one eye, Shua ground spread out, catch up with others to find the opponent.


    Of course, before fighting, I will ask which force the other side is. The alliance''s politeness please take a rest, while the Empire''s will beat.


    Rong Huashang stared at this scene, and only after half a day, he came back to God, pointing to Chu River and other human beings: "they, they..."


    "Half gods." Gu Lingzhi said the second half of the sentence for her. Take a deep breath, and hug Rong Huashang. "Auntie and grandmother, these years have worried you."


    Rong Huachang''s eyes were red. "Since I knew I would be worried, why didn''t I come back earlier?"


    Gu Lingzhi spits out his tongue. "I''m satisfied with the condition of coming back."


    With that, Gu Lingzhi happily pulls Rong Huashang to Lin Zhongyuan and Tang Xiao, and introduces him: "grandma, this is my grandparents." For fear of her misunderstanding, Gu Lingzhi also stressed, "dear!"


    Rong Huachang: "..." When did Gu Lingzhi have grandpa?


    Gu Lingzhi chuckled at the sight and simply told her about the lost place. After hearing this, Rong Huachang called it strange and looked at Lin Zhongyuan and Tang Xiao curiously.


    Gu Lingzhi is a spiritual people, so are her grandparents. Gu Lingzhi said that her grandfather family was trapped in the lost land for various reasons. Until now, they have enough conditions to leave there. So Are these people spiritual people in front of you?No wonder there are so many demigods and spirituals. Lingzu is known as the most perfect one, everyone has the most suitable spiritual root qualification for cultivation. Before ancient times, most of the gods and men on the mainland came from the spirit clan.


    "Lingzhi, I finally see you again!" With the sound, a small figure pours into Gu Lingzhi''s arms. Gu Ling catches her subconsciously, pats Qin Xinran on the back, and looks at the tianfengjin coming from behind her. Yan Liang and others laugh and say, "yes, I can finally meet you again."


    Who would have thought that people who fell into endless waters could come out alive from below?


    Even before she met Lin Zhongyuan, she didn''t have much confidence in leaving. She didn''t expect to have another day.


    "Just come back, just come back." Mei Ying continued. There were tears in the old eyes. After a last wipe of face, he said anxiously, "girl, do you have any good medicine for the wound? Go and show Lao Zhong. He is dying! "


    When Gu Lingzhi heard this, he was shocked, "Lao Zhong? Who is that? "


    "It''s Zhong Xiru, the old immortal!" Mei Ying jumps and runs to zhongxiru without waiting for Gu Lingzhi''s action.


    Jiang Hui had a little conscience. When he killed Zhong Xiru, the sword didn''t pierce his heart, but passed by. But if it is not treated in time, it will be killed in less than half an hour.


    Gu Lingzhi put a life-saving medicine in Zhong Xiru''s mouth, and then checked his injury, frowning tightly.


    "How is it? Is there any rescue? You are talking! " Mei Ying was so worried that she scratched her face. She was frightened by Gu Lingzhi''s heavy face and thought Zhongxi had no help.


    However, the truth is not much different. Gu Lingzhi, after checking Zhong Xiru''s injury and making sure he didn''t read it wrong, said in a deep voice: "master Zhong''s spirit has been damaged. People are saved, but they can''t practice in the future. "


    Mei Ying was silent and laughed for a while. "If you can''t practice, you can''t practice. If you''re still alive, you can do it."


    At this time, zhongxiru wakes up under the effect of medicine, listens to the conversation between Gu lingzhi and Mei Ying, and laughs and adds, "yes, just live. I will not lose what I have learned in my whole life. "


    To Zhongxi Tathagata, death is nothing. What he worries about is his ability. Jiang Hui definitely can''t point to it. He needs to find a suitable inheritor before Shou yuan is exhausted.


    In this short time, the battle of other people has come to an end.


    The lingzu took all the people who came to the Empire this time with absolute strength. Pan Yueer wants to activate the transmission array and transmit it to Beiqiu. Before the transmission array breaks the space and can send her out, she is violently dragged out of the transmission range by Chu River.


    "Let go of me! Do you know who I am? I am the king of God. Do you want to challenge the majesty of the king of God? "


    Pan yue''er is OK without mentioning pan Luo. When mentioning pan Luo, all the people nearby who heard this sentence turned to look at her. The fierce hatred in her eyes made her frightened.


    "The king of God? So, are you Pan''s family? " When we started. They only look at the camp, and don''t care about anything else. Now pan Yueer reminds them of their enemy in the Tianyuan continent.


    According to the records of the ancestors, the ancestors of the pan family did a lot of things to harm the Ling family after pan Luo. Now his descendants are persecuting them again. It''s strange to see them calm down.


    Pan Yueer saw that the people around her had not started, and thought that her words had played a role. She waved the immortal sword from Pan Luo proudly, and said proudly, "now that you know it, will you let me go? If I have a slip, my Lord will not let you go! "


    "Oh." Chujiang chuckled, "why don''t you let it go? Is that so? "


    Finish saying, took up a sword to fall to the ground to eliminate pan Yueer''s one arm.


    "Ah! You did it! " Pan Yueer never thought that Chu Jiang would suddenly start, covering his empty shoulder and looking at him in horror.


    "Scratching." Chu Jiang frowns, knocks pan Yueer, a frightened face, with the hilt of his sword, and knocks him unconscious, facing the rest of humanity: "I think she should be more than one pan family here. Put the pan family together. It''s not too shabby to go to the palace of Beiqiu in a few days to see the current leader of Pan''s family. "


    Gu Lingzhi''s eyes glistened with blood when he saw Chu River. He felt sorry for Pan''s family. You should know that these spiritual clansmen she brought out have been angry for countless years. Pan yue''er put it forward by herself so unwittingly, which really confirms that sentence, you can''t live if you commit a sin!


    No need for Chu Jiang''s order. When pan Yueer raised his identity, the rest of the lingzu thought that there must be many pan family members in it. Licked his lips and asked among the surviving Imperials.


    Not all Pan''s family stabbed to death, but Pan''s family knocked out and threw them together.


    So seven days later, pan Luming, who was waiting for pan Yueer''s good news in the palace, waited for a dozen pan family members whose limbs had been cut off and only their heads could recognize their identities.

 Chapter 413

    "What is this? Who are you? " Pan Luming looks at Pan Yueer and others who have been cut off and twisted painfully on the ground, and coughs angrily for several times.


    "What''s this? Can''t Mr. Pan see it?" Gu Lingzhi smiled and revealed his figure from the dark.


    "You?" Pan Luming was shocked. "You are not dead Have you fallen into the endless sea? How is it possible to come up? "


    As Panluo''s running dog, he knows a little about the role of the endless sea, how can someone come out of it?


    "I''m sorry to disappoint you." Rong yuan walked out of the darkness and stood beside Gu Lingzhi, smiling softly. "We are back."


    The former accounts can also be calculated well.


    Make sure the two people in front of him are really Gu lingzhi and Rong Yuan who he thought would never appear again. Pan Luming''s surprise turned into a surprise at this moment.


    "Come back, come back! I''m worried that I can''t explain your whereabouts to my Lord, so you''ll send it to my door. In this way, I can also ask for more benefits from my Lord. "


    Pan Luming then clapped three times and ordered the guards outside to come in.


    Unexpectedly, a few breaths passed. There was no movement outside. Gu Lingzhi kindly explained, "everyone outside has been knocked down by me and Rong yuan. I''m afraid you can''t wake them up. "


    Pan Luming is shocked. He needs to know that those who are arranged to defend outside him are all the best in the North Hill. One of the semi gods is to prevent someone in the league from thinking too much about finding pan Luming''s trouble. Unexpectedly, Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan have solved the problem quietly. This is something that even he can''t do. What are the accomplishments of these two people?


    Until then, pan Luming did not react. He could not see through the cultivation of Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan.


    There are only two explanations for this situation. One is that the other party has no spiritual power at all. The other is that the other party''s accomplishments far exceed yours, so he can''t see through the other party''s accomplishments. What he is facing now is the latter situation.


    Thinking of this, pan Luming takes out the transmission array talisman quietly with a thump in his heart. If he finds it wrong, the array talisman can send him to a manor hundreds of miles away from the imperial palace of Beiqiu.


    After thinking about the way out, pan Luming feels relieved and looks at Gu Lingzhi with hot eyes.


    Even if their accomplishments surpass him, what will happen? In the late period of the upper half god in the Tianyuan continent, Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan had more chances, at most, they were half step gods and people like the God of Dharma. If he holds the artifact in his hand, he may not be able to deal with them!


    As soon as pan Luming''s spirit was shaken, he waved a small tripod that Pan Luo gave him, and then covered it with his head.


    Rong yuan''s expression moved, and before Gu Lingzhi''s action, he stabbed at Xiao Ding.


    That tripod is the artifact given to pan Luming by Pan Luo. How could it be easily broken by him? Rong yuan''s attack only made the tripod slightly deviate from the track and continue to fly towards them. On the way to fly, it quickly grew larger, and soon became a huge tripod, which was about ten feet in size, floating on the top of their heads.


    Just listen to "close!" From the inner wall of the tripod, a golden awn came out and covered the two men.


    All of a sudden, the huge suction will make their body shape unstable, and the whole person wants to fly to the tripod. Pan Luming smiled ferociously, "stay inside!"


    Feeling the suction from the tripod, Gu Lingzhi frowns slightly. It''s worthy of being a artifact. It''s really something special.


    But if pan Luming has artifact, does she have it?


    Gu Lingzhi has a sly smile on the corner of his mouth. The sound of the Phoenix is clear and gentle. In Pan Luming''s astonished eyes, Gu Lingzhi has refined it for many times. The Phoenix Dance sword, which has been promoted as a divine weapon, goes out of its sheath and stabs into the middle of the tripod.


    Rong yuan did not neglect it, and the Dragon chanting sword, which was promoted as a artifact, sent out a long dragon chant to follow.


    Two clangs. The tripod shakes violently, and the suction force falling on the two people reduces a lot, so that they can move freely.


    "How is it possible? How could you affect qianyuanding? " Pan Luming is furious. Qianyuan Ding is the most satisfactory artifact for him. Few of the people he targeted could escape. Let alone destroy its attack power.


    When Rong yuan noticed the change of suction, he immediately recalled Longyin sword and attacked pan Luming.


    As long as the person who controls the weapon dies, it can''t exert its great ability.


    As soon as pan Luming''s pupil shrinks and holds his sword back, Rong yuan picks his brow and stabs pan Luming''s Dantian.


    "Ding", pan Luming''s sword was stopped for less than a breath when Longyin attacked, and was cut off by the waist block. Long Yin stabbed pan Luming in the chest without slowing down. In Pan Luming''s frightened eyes, he stabbed his Dantian.


    When the sword entered the Dantian, Rong yuan didn''t pull out his sword, but turned around to stir up pan Luming''s Dantian.


    "You, you My Lord will not let you go! "


    "Oh? It''s up to him to know. " With a faint smile, Rong yuan gave pan Luming the last strike of Dantian, and drew the Longyin sword back.Pan Luming, who was abandoned in Dantian, has become a complete mortal, and this life has nothing to do with cultivation.


    Without the support of the spirit, the Qianyuan tripod, under the attack of Gu Lingzhi, held on to a few breaths, then fell from the air without strength, turned into a small tripod with a big palm, and was held in his hand by Gu Lingzhi.


    Gu Lingzhi put the Qianyuan tripod in his hand and threw it into the inheritance space. With him, there was pan Luming.


    "Next, let''s take a look at the supreme leader of our empire, the leader of Beiqiu." Gu Lingzhi scoffed.


    The pan family of the royal family of Beiqiu thinks they are superior to others. They don''t have to be as bumpy as others and don''t want to go to the headquarters of the imperial alliance. Every time there are important things, they are explained by the voice snail. So Pan Yu is in the palace at the moment. It''s easy to find him.


    Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan didn''t have much effort, so they found Pan Yu in a concubine''s bedroom, who was pressing the little maid''s pleasure.


    Suddenly he saw two more people nearby. Pan Yu was so scared that his little brother became soft immediately. When he recognized that the people were Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan, he was even more shocked and speechless.


    Rong yuan blocked Gu Lingzhi''s eyes to prevent her from seeing the dirty things. He didn''t even have to say cruel words. He directly released pan Luming''s favorite Qianyuan Ding. Pan Yu bowed down and became the official.


    Allow yuan disdained to kick him, do not understand such a greedy for life and fear of death generation, how to produce Pan Yue that kind of hard bone?


    He captured the two people with the highest rights in Beiqiu. According to the previous agreement, Pan Yu, Pan Yue''s biological father, could not move. Pan Luming is not listed here,


    so as soon as Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan return to the inheritance space, what they see is that Pan Luming, who has no cultivation, is chased by several lingzu with swords.


    The sword that stabbed pan Luming didn''t bring a little spiritual power, so it won''t kill him so easily, but it would make him avoid being stabbed all the time. The blood flowed all over the place along the way he ran. Gu Lingzhi Tut, this pan Luming looks like a dying man hundreds of years ago, hanging like a dead man. Unexpectedly, his accomplishments are still so energetic. Look at the speed of his running, he says he is no more than a 20-30-year-old.


    Seeing that everyone obeyed the agreement, Pan Yu was not embarrassed. Gu Lingzhi suddenly reappeared in the imperial palace of Beiqiu. After identifying the direction, he rushed to the headquarters of the empire with Rong yuan.


    "In my capacity as the leader of the northern hills and the supreme leader of the Empire, I decided to stop all actions against the alliance from now on. The Empire will merge into the alliance from today on. The people in the Empire should obey the orders unconditionally." Pan Yu, under the warning of Rong yuan, spoke the lines handed over to him in advance with fear. His heart was desolate.


    It''s not that he is greedy for life and fear of death, but that he knows the current affairs better.


    Even pan Luming, who relies on the pan family, was defeated. No matter how tenacious he resisted, he just died for nothing. He still has a son in the league. Things may not have turned around.


    Sure enough, Gu Lingzhi promised not to kill the pan family, but to leave some kindling for them to continue to breed in the land of Beiqiu. However, the people of Pan family can no longer practice spiritual power. They can only be ordinary people if they have spiritual roots or not.


    Pan Yu was very dissatisfied with this request at the beginning. When he saw the spiritual people full of space, he simply agreed.


    Compared with extermination, the sacrifice of not cultivating can be ignored.


    Pan Luming''s head, coupled with the imperial alliance of the highest position of Pan Yu''s own explanation. Gu Lingzhi reappeared in the vision of the people in the Tianyuan continent, at the same time, detonated a lake. He blew up the Empire.


    After digesting the news, several leaders of the decision-making level of the imperial alliance immediately expressed Pan Yu''s decision, which only represented the attitude of Beiqiu, and they did not want to go along with it.


    Joking, who hasn''t got the blood of the League people in his hands after all these years of fighting? If they give up, who knows how they will be treated? Besides, the empire is in a good situation. How can they give up at this time?


    Without Beiqiu, they could just divide more territory.


    In this way of thinking, several people who had hesitated at first were quite firm, and looked at Rong yuan and Gu Lingzhi with bad intentions.


    What about coming out of the endless sea, and what about the demigods? I don''t believe they have dozens of people here, but I can''t take these two?


    Ding Kai winked at the others, and the others immediately spread out in a fan-shaped way to enclose them in the imperial chamber.


    After more than 500 years of fighting, Ding Kai became a demigod. With his outstanding ability, he occupied a place in the Empire. No one dared to laugh at his inability to defend his country. Carve out territory for the great Yin again in the Empire.


    How can Ding Kai stop when he enjoys the benefits of strength? He vowed to let Rong yuan look good and expand the land of summer into his own land. He would not stop attacking until he had fulfilled his long cherished wish.

 Chapter 414

    "It seems that you don''t want to." Gu Lingzhi sighed, "I don''t want to kill so many people."


    Ding Yun sneers, "the third princess''s face has not changed, but her breath has grown a lot. You are just two people. How to kill more people? It''s better to get caught and surrender. Maybe I''ll read about my old love and give you a good time. "


    Gu Lingzhi laughed instead of being angry? Do you want to bully me and Rong yuan with so many people? "


    Ding Kai didn''t speak, but he could make eye contact with the people around him to let them encircle them, but he showed his thoughts undoubtedly.


    Gu Lingzhi sighed, "it seems that you really want to cheat more and less. Just as you wish, I will."


    Ding Kai sneers in his heart, but he doesn''t need to hold the absolute hand. It''s the behavior of a reckless man to choose an opponent that is likely to be invincible? A real wise man will not strike a stone with an egg.


    This idea just came to the ground, and Ding Kai suddenly saw dozens of people around Gu Lingzhi, more than double the number of his own side. Gu Lingzhi''s voice sounded leisurely, "don''t Prince Ding want to bully less with more? Rong yuan and I didn''t want to bully people like this. Everyone knows each other. Since you have asked, how can I not follow? Just enjoy the pleasure of bullying more and bullying less. "


    Ding Kai''s eyes are silly, but those who are released by Gu Lingzhi suddenly understand what''s going on. He looks at the people around him badly. Want to bully their town Lord more or less? When they don''t exist?


    Regardless of the order of the spirit, a group of spirit clansmen spread out and surrounded their opponents in groups of two or three. They really acted on what Ding Kai had said before, so as to bully more and less.


    When these people appeared, Ding Kai was still holding the fluke psychology that they could not be all demigods, but once he started, he desperately found that his expectations were lost. This suddenly appeared dozens of people, unexpectedly all are semi God strong!


    When did so many gods appear in the Tianyuan continent? Why doesn''t he know? Has the League been hiding its strength before? But why did they do it? You know, not long ago, they joined forces to encircle and kill the demigod of an alliance. If the alliance really has so much information, how can it die?


    There are so many things he wants to ask, but he no longer has the chance to ask. Rong yuan solved him with a clean sword. Ding Wei was not his opponent before, but now he is even more so.


    Under the siege of the lingzu people, all the imperial people in the Council hall were killed before long.


    In less than three days, the death of the Empire''s top officials spread all over the continent. The people of the Empire who had given birth were no longer brave to make mistakes. Under the leadership of Pan Yu, they involuntarily announced their surrender. This war, which lasted for hundreds of years, ended with the victory of the alliance.


    After the war was solved, Rong yuan, as the Third Prince of the great Xia Dynasty, summoned the powerful people above the Holy Spirit of the whole continent to the Council Hall of the alliance to discuss major issues.


    Half a month later, the conference, known as the "fog of light", was held in the conference hall of the league.


    The spiritual people who disappeared for countless years appeared in the meeting. Their strength is high, and they have all five spiritual roots. They have the physique of cultivation that everyone in Tianyuan continent envies.


    It''s absolutely sensational news for lingzu to reproduce this event before. However, the news that followed brought the shock of the spirit clan''s reappearance to a minimum.


    For so many years, there was no God or man in the Tianyuan continent, because the spiritual power on the mainland was not enough to meet the needs of becoming a God. The reason for all this lies in the soul sucking array under the endless sea!


    At the same time, the enmity between the God King and the spirit clan also appears in front of the world. The God King exposed all the ugliness for his own selfish desire.


    At the beginning, some people doubted the lingzu''s words. They doubted that they had a pretext for reincarnation. But Pan Yu took the initiative to clarify and let pan Luo''s crime be known to the world. What''s more, the most powerful God of law in the Tian Yuan mainland also came out and said that he had noticed the problem of the spirit of the Tian Yuan mainland thousands of years ago, but he suffered from it Only when there is a solution can we stay at the peak of the later half god period and not go further.


    After years of searching, the answer is consistent with the news brought by the spiritual people. It was someone who artificially controlled the spiritual strength of the Tianyuan continent that caused this result. It''s not the rumor that the damage of the Tianyuan continent can''t bear the cultivation of God and man.


    It is true that the Tianyuan continent can''t bear the coming of God and man, but there is no problem for people to become gods.


    With the confirmation of the God of Dharma, all doubts were dispelled. There are too many people who are afraid to enter the divine realm, and they are disgusted by those who affect their accomplishments and status.


    But what can I do if I know?


    The spiritual power of the Tianyuan continent can''t supply the need of spiritual warrior to become a God at all. Naturally, it''s impossible to rush up to the divine world to find Panluo to settle accounts.


    Just as everyone was in resentment of Pan Luo, Gu Lingzhi sent out a big message.


    She even has the power to provide the semi God peak spirit warrior to promote the god man!


    As soon as the news came out, there were three earthquakes in the whole continent, and the focus of the population shifted from scolding Panluo to Gu Lingzhi. Then, the existence of inheritance space is exposed.It suddenly occurred to all that Gu Lingzhi was a member of lingzu. No wonder, she practices so fast. No matter it''s the skill of refining utensils or medicine, it''s different from ordinary people. It''s inherited from the lingzu.


    How can we bribe people to the maximum extent?


    It''s natural to give hope when the other person is desperate. The existence of inheritance space is just the hope of people in the mainland.


    For a while, there was an endless stream of people looking for Gu Lingzhi, but these people were all shut up. After Gu Lingzhi released such a big news, it disappeared in a few days.


    Gu Lingzhi, who left his residence, once again came to the lost place through the endless sea. As a human flesh transporter to transfer people.


    When Gu Lingzhi was advanced and semi divine, the inheritance space was more than doubled, and could only carry 70000 people at most. Gu Lingzhi ran three times in the lost land and the Tianyuan continent, and then transported all the lingzu out and placed them in the territory divided by the alliance.


    In the last trip, Gu Lingzhi also brought out the wolf teeth team and Guan Yue and other people who were willing to leave the lost land. In the land of Xia state, he set up a large area for them to develop. Guan Yue and others were grateful for Gu Lingzhi.


    In the next millennium, the whole continent entered into a state of near madness.


    Because Gu Lingzhi said that she only left a thousand years for those who want to become gods. When the Millennium comes, she will lead the spiritual people and the spiritual warriors who meet the conditions of becoming gods to the divine world. If they fail to achieve their accomplishments, she will not wait.


    Tianfengjin, Yan Liang and other friends of Royal College were naturally included in the list brought into the upper world by Gu Lingzhi. Even if their accomplishments did not meet the standard of becoming a God, they could also be brought up by inheritance space.


    The vicissitudes of life are changing, and the time of thousands of years is fleeting.


    In the thousands of years, tianfengjin, qinxinran, Yanliang, Xinyi, Nie Fang and others have successfully reached the peak of semi God with the help of the rich spiritual power in the inheritance space, only half a step away from becoming God.


    Unfortunately, ye Fei and Pan Yue, as well as more relatives and friends, failed to break through in a limited time and died in a thousand years.


    "Are you ready?"


    Gu Lingzhi looks at the people in the inheritance space and asks. Nearly a hundred people stood in front of her. All of them reach the peak of demigod and are ready to become the existence of God. In the distance, there are thousands of talented young people.


    The inheritance space is not boundless. There are only a limited number of people who can bring the upper boundary. The younger generation in the far distance are almost the ones with good talent and young age.


    Mei Ying was the first to echo Gu Lingzhi''s words, "ha ha, I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time, old man. I can start at any time."


    "It''s extreme. I''ll wait for the order of the small town Lord." Others responded.


    The lingzu''s name for Gu Lingzhi has now become everyone''s name for her. Except for a few acquaintances, others called her "small town Lord".


    Gu Lingzhi''s eyes crossed the familiar faces and turned to Lin Zhongyuan and Tang Xiao, "Grandpa and grandma, I''m going."


    "You need to be careful when you go to the top." Lin Zhongyuan affectionately touched the head of Gu Lingzhi. "Grandpa and grandma will be here waiting for you to come back and have a reunion with the divine kingdom."


    "I will!" Gu Lingzhi nods heavily, his eyes are red.


    Lin Zhongyuan and Tang Xiao are too late to practice. They can''t improve even if they are half divine. However, Lin Rong is full of spiritual power, meeting the needs of becoming a god early, but he doesn''t join the team that is going to the divine kingdom.


    The holy world is a completely strange world to them. It''s a dangerous journey. They go with the determination to fight against the God King. They may fall on the way to fight against the God King before seeing the figure of Panluo.


    The inheritance space is the hope of the lingzu and all the people in the Tianyuan continent. The blood of the lingzu clan leader must not be broken. So this time, only one of the people who has the blood of the leader of the spirit clan is going to the divine kingdom. Others will remain in the Tianyuan continent as blood. Even if Gu Lingzhi did not succeed, the inheritance space will be inherited by someone who has the blood of the patriarch many years later. It will not break the hope of becoming a God.


    Tang Xiao took her hand and asked carefully, "when you come to the divine world, you should be careful. Don''t be rash. Even if you see pan Luo, you should control yourself. Don''t be blinded by hatred. You''d better do it when you are sure. Revenge has been waiting for so many years. Don''t rush for a moment... "


    "I know, grandma, I''m not an aunt. I won''t act on impulse." Gu Lingzhi blinked mischievously, trying to weaken the melancholy of separation. Don''t want to worry about her.

 Chapter 415

    After explaining the things to be explained, Gu Lingzhi asked for the last time that no one regretted that he didn''t want to go to the divine world, and got all the negative answers. Gu Lingzhi smiled at Rong yuan, and with a wave of his hand, he absorbed enough spiritual power in the inheritance space, and a group of people who were able to become gods at any time appeared in the early selected place.


    "Let''s go." Gu Lingzhi said softly. The first one has inspired the whole body.


    With the fluctuation of the spirit power, the heaven seems to have a sense, making a loud roar, and the clouds seem to stir into the boiling water, constantly tumbling, gathering above the head of Gu Ling, more and more. The color is getting darker and darker. Soon, a dark blue cloud is formed.


    At the same time, the spirit power was activated by Rong yuan, and the thunder was even louder. A cloud more thick than the top of Gu Ling''s head came and gathered on his head.


    Seeing that the success of the two men really triggered the thunderbolt of Chengshen, others were ecstatic and full of fighting spirit in their eyes. One after another, the spirit power in the body was aroused, and the roar of the ear continued.


    When did Tianyuan land have such a grand occasion? Hundreds of people were looted together. The mountain, which was immediately chosen as a plunder, was surrounded by the people who came from the news. Pointing to the center of the ferry robbery is full of interest.


    Gu lingzhi and other people''s plunder not only started the first gun of the war between Tianyuan continent and the divine Kingdom, but also carried the hopes of countless spiritual warriors, so that they could see the possibility of becoming gods.


    All of a sudden, they gathered at the top of the people''s heads, and suddenly shocked the black and blue clouds in half of the sky. From them, they shot a lightning with thick arms, and came straight to Gu Lingzhi.


    Gu Lingzhi does not dodge, but bravely carries the first thunder robbery with his body. There was a golden arc on the body surface, and then it was calm. Gu Lingzhi slowly opened his eyes and felt that his body had become more smooth and elastic due to the refining of thunder robbery, and he was satisfied to hook up the corners of his mouth.


    Thunder robbery is not only a test of whether the spirit warrior is qualified to be a mark of God and man, but also a gift from heaven. As long as he can bear the thunder robbery and not die, it will have great benefits.


    At the same time, the temple of the God King.


    Panluo sat in the throne with his chin up and his eyes narrowed.


    Suddenly a series of hurried footsteps came from the outside of the hall. Qiu Kang hurried into the hall and knelt down to pan Luo and said, "Your Highness, your highness, I have something important to report."


    Pan Luo didn''t open his eyes and spit out a word lightly


    "Your Highness, it seems that someone is robbing in the lower kingdom."


    To rob?


    Pan Luo waved his hand carelessly. It''s normal for someone to cross the world of divinity.


    Seeing this, Qiu Kang hurriedly added, "it seems that the place where the robbers are crossing is Tianyuan continent. "


    Pan Luo suddenly opened his eyes. "What do you say?"


    Surprised by Pan Luo''s momentum, Qiu Kang''s face slipped a few drops of cold sweat. "Go back, go back to your highness. I just received a message that there are many red clouds in the non ecological area. Someone has robbed them from below."


    And the world under the jurisdiction of God is the Tianyuan continent. Qiu Kang then lowered his head and dared not look at Pan Luo''s face.


    Who doesn''t know that the whole divine kingdom is what Panluo said. In order to control the cultivation resources of the divine Kingdom, Panluo has destroyed the hope of all people in the Tianyuan continent to become gods? It only depends on the original population of the divine kingdom.


    But now Tianyuan continent, which has been blocked for a long time. Someone is going to be God again. This How could it be!


    Roaring -


    this time, there is no need for Qiu Kang to talk about it again. Pan Luo himself also sensed the faint thunder. There are many people who have gone through the robbery.


    A thousand years ago, when pan Luming, who had found the trace of the lingzu, suddenly lost contact with him, he thought of such a day.


    He would like to see how many bear heart leopard galls have been eaten by the lingzu who have been dormant for so many years, and how dare they come to the upper kingdom?


    "Come on. In those days, I was so soft that I didn''t kill all of you. This time, I''m going to reunite you with my ancestors! "


    Qiu Kang hears Yan and quietly looks at Pan Luo''s face. He is immediately frightened by the vulture on his face. How hard did you deal with the lingzu in those days? The spirit clan reappears, the divine world looks restless.


    Tianyuan continent.


    All of them survived the thunder disaster with or without danger. The sky covered by the clouds was clear again. Then, thousands of rays of sunlight came down from the sky and fell on everyone''s head. Condense into substance above the heads of people.


    At last, Gu Lingzhi looks at the relatives and friends left in the mainland, turns around and smiles at Rong yuan, and jumps to the ribbon formed by the glow above him. The glow seems to be felt. When Gu Lingzhi jumps up, he begins to slowly retrieve it. As if someone is pulling the other end of the glow above nine days, he flies to the sky with Gu Lingzhi.


    Rong yuan picked up his eyebrows and rose up when he was about to fly away from his sky range with the rays of the sun with Gu Lingzhi. He stood behind her with Gu Lingzhi''s waist in his arms.


    With a soft smile, Gu Lingzhi laid his hands on the crowd below and stopped looking back. She believed that they would meet again in the divine world!


    Looking at the two people gradually disappeared in the sight, the rest also jumped on the top of the head of the sun, under the leadership of the sun, gradually away from the Tianyuan continent.Tang Xiao looked at the place where Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan disappeared with tearful eyes, and leaned weakly in Lin Zhongyuan''s arms.


    "I believe they can do it." Lin Zhongyuan comforted her by caressing her shoulder.


    "Well, sure!" Lin Rong clenched her fist. I''m sorry that I didn''t join the flying team. It would be nice if she didn''t have the responsibility to breed the blood of the Patriarch on her shoulders


    As they fly off the ground, the rays carrying Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan gradually reach a height they never thought of. When they marveled at how high the sky in the Tianyuan continent was, the sunset finally came to an end. Take them into a white mist.


    After a few seconds, the eyes brightened. Gu Lingzhi finds himself and Rong Yuanzheng standing on a street full of people.


    "Drink, why suddenly two people appear? Do you know how to hide? " Passers-by was startled by them and looked at them strangely.


    Gu Lingzhi''s heart is congealed, which is worthy of the divine realm. Anyone who comes across in this street has the accomplishments of the divine man.


    "No, you are flying up from the Tianyuan continent with this layer of sunlight on your body!" The man gave a exclamation. See the difference between the two, and then attack without saying hello. The first move is to kill, not to give them a chance to breathe.


    Gu Lingzhi pulls his sword to block it. Only then can he find that the body surface of him and Rong yuan is covered with a light golden light, which is slowly strengthening their body.


    Thinking of what Lin Zhongyuan said, after becoming a God, the introduction of Xiaguang has the effect of strengthening the body, knowing that this man must be based on this layer of golden light to determine their alien identity.


    I felt that the people around me were all around because of the man''s words. Gu Lingzhi gave up his intention to try the other side''s hand and made a wink at Rong yuan. They fled in the same direction.


    "Come on! Get them! Don''t let them escape! According to the wanted notice, as long as you catch people flying up from the lower world, you will be rewarded with a hundred top-grade stones, but don''t miss them! "


    Gu Lingzhi''s dark mantra made a sound. I didn''t expect that the news of their rising would spread so quickly. Pan Luo is really persistent about the lingzu.


    Fortunately, this is only a small town, the population does not say, the two left to right to throw off a lot of people.


    "There''s a forest over there. Let''s go in!" Escape from the town, just point to the mountain road not far away.


    Gu Lingzhi takes a look and agrees with Rong yuan without hesitation. They rush towards the deep forest. After the two people saw them enter the woods, stopped at the periphery of the woods, surrounded by swearing outside the woods.


    "How did you get into Qianren mountain? These two people are not stupid, are they? Has no one taught them the principle of no entry to Fenglin? " The first man to find them spat.


    The man beside him swallowed his mouth and asked, "what can I do? Chase or not


    "Chase? How to chase? " The man gave him a squint. "If you dare to go, I dare not go in and try my luck."


    Then he turned and left angrily. All the people who came together saw that Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan had really entered the forest, and had no intention of coming out again. After waiting outside for a while, they had to leave disappointed.


    Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan, who have entered the dense forest, naturally don''t know what happened outside the forest. They are fast enough to finally get rid of those people.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh.


    Several air breaking voices sounded from the silent forest. Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan raised their figure vigilantly, jumped into the air, dodged several attacks, and looked back when landing, but found nothing.


    "Strange, what about those who attacked us?" Just now, it was clear that there was a strong force of wood spirit shooting at the two people. How could the Kung Fu of turning around disappear.


    "Leave it alone. Let''s keep on going and try to get through the forest quickly." Rong Yuan road.


    I don''t know why I feel uneasy when I enter the dense forest. The attacks just made him more anxious and eager to leave the forest as soon as possible.


    "Good." Gu Lingzhi felt the same way. Be alert to the situation around you.


    Whoosh -


    the air breaking sound similar to the previous one came back soon. Gu Lingzhi, who had been alert for a long time, saw what was attacking them this time.


    But it''s more disturbing to find the enemy than not. Because It was a branch that attacked them.


    "Be careful, many plants in this forest are alive!" Rong yuan also found out the abnormality and was attacked by an inconspicuous flower on the side of the road.


    The lilac flower spits out the purple liquid about the size of its fingernail and sprays it at Rong yuan. Rong yuan uses a sword lattice to block. The Dragon Yin sword body, which has been upgraded to a magical weapon, has a sound of "Zizi", which corrodes a small part of the sword body.


    Gu Lingzhi''s pupil shrank. "This humble flower has such a strong corrosive effect!"


    Before she finished her surprise, the sound of breaking air came again, and dozens of branches were drawn from all directions.


    "On!" Gu Lingzhi murmurs, and Feng dance sword drags the fire dragon to cut the branch.

 Chapter 416

    Qianren mountain is the first dangerous situation recognized by the gods. It grows endless and becomes the demon plant of essence. No one knows how these demon plants are formed. We only know that as long as people and monsters enter into them, they will soon be sucked by countless demon plants.


    Therefore, the reason why Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan didn''t rush back into the woods around the Qianren mountain and those behind didn''t chase in. The reward for wanted orders is not poor, but their lives are more precious.


    Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan don''t know that they have muddled into the most dangerous place in the divine world. They just feel bored by the ubiquitous attacks. I guess the reason why those people didn''t catch up.


    Dozens of branches were cut off by Gu Lingzhi''s sword, and then more branches rolled in. Rong yuan frowned and shot a flame to burn the branches stretched out to Gu Lingzhi. He quickly said: "attack its main body!"


    "Well." Gu Lingzhi looked up and saw dozens of branches stretching out from the big tree beside them. Feng Wujian, with fire, stabbed at the tree.


    Whoosh.


    More branches than the previous several times add up to reach out to Gu Lingzhi. Gu Lingzhi can only cut half of them with all his efforts. The remaining half of the snake will wrap Gu Lingzhi.


    Gu Lingzhi urges Huo Lingli to burn these branches, but finds that his Lingli can''t make them. Is it not


    "These plants can seal psychic power. Don''t get entangled with them!"


    After Gu Lingzhi''s words, Rong Yuan said, "I already know."


    When Gu Lingzhi looked around, he saw that Rong yuan was treated the same way as himself, tightly entwined by dozens of branches, and not far away from him. The sword in his hand also points to his own direction, clearly to cut off the branches of his body.


    Seeing the surprise in Gu Lingzhi''s eyes, Rong yuan awkwardly takes back his hand. Before that, he saw that Gu Lingzhi was wrapped by a branch. If he didn''t care about the branch extended to him, he would help him. I didn''t expect that at the moment when the body was touched by a branch, the body''s psychic power could no longer be released, and then it was wrapped into zongzi.


    "Poof!" Gu Lingzhi laughs and wants to make fun of Rong yuan, but when he is shocked, he finds that his blood essence is losing. Looking down at the twigs wrapped around me, these twigs seem to be alive, and the veins on the branches and leaves rise and fall like breathing. With each ups and downs, the blood essence in Gu Lingzhi''s body is taken away, and the branches that have absorbed the blood essence become more green.


    "These things even depend on blood essence for food!" Allow Yuan Mou son to be cold, really value these "living" plants. The flesh body, which is comparable to the cultivation of God and man, will break away from the branch as soon as it makes an effort. The powerful spirit power returns to the body. The Dragon chants the sword and cuts off the branch that binds Gu Lingzhi, holding the man in his arms and away from the attack of the branch.


    Can avoid to open a, there are countless plants waiting for them in the mountain.


    At the same moment when they dodged the attack of the big tree, a purple vine, which was as thick as a bucket of water, came and allowed the subconscious of the abyss to attack with fire power, but found that the purple vine did not seem to be afraid of fire at all, so they changed their attack power.


    In this way, the two fought and retreated to leave the strange place from the other side of the forest. However, they found that they had lost their way in the previous fight and could not find out which side was the exit at all.


    Three days later, the golden light formed by the sun light on the surface of Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan disappeared, and the exit of the forest has not been found. However, when a big tree was split, a crystal stone was dug out from its pole. Gu Lingzhi took it in his hand and played for a while. He felt a pure power.


    Try to absorb the crystal with the method of absorbing the spirit stone. The spirit power in it is absorbed by her tamely, and the effect is even better than meditation practice.


    Gu Lingzhi, who discovered this situation, is happy to share her discovery with Rong yuan. Since then, obtaining more crystals has become as important as finding an exit from the forest. But not every demon plant has crystal in it. Usually kill ten demon plants, one of them will be pregnant with crystal. Even so, their interest in collecting crystal remains undiminished. After all In this forest full of demon plants, they can''t find a second thing to do besides collecting crystal stones.


    If other people in the divine world knew that Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan had kept the price high all the time, and the demon crystal, as an important raw material for refining weapons and medicines in the divine world, was so wasteful, I don''t know what it would be like to be distressed?


    So half a month later, when Gu Lingzhi doubted whether they had gone in the wrong direction and was going to try another way, he finally met other people.


    It was a group of dozens of people. In terms of the fluctuation of spiritual power, ten of them were demigods, and the rest were demigods. Fighting with several demon plants.


    "We finally met the living. We can go out." Gu Lingzhi''s happy way. After comparing the clothes of himself and Rong yuan with those of them, it is sure that there is no big difference between them. It will not be seen from the appearance that they are flying up from the Tianyuan continent. Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan just joined hands.


    "Senior brother! This bloodthirsty rattan and demon tree have reached the power of God and man, are we... " A emaciated and embarrassed man asked a man behind him.He is an elder of Tianxin sect not far from the east of Qianren mountain. At the order of the headmaster, he brings some half peak disciples to experience outside Qianren mountain. I didn''t expect to go into tens of meters, and then I met the demon plant comparable to the god man.


    The power of the demon plant can be different from that of the friars. Usually, the demon plant with the same power collides with the spirit warrior, and it can reach 10 points. There are only ten gods and men in their line. How can they be the opponents of two demon plants.


    "It''s just two demon plants. We can''t do what younger martial brother Qin can do." Wu ang said.


    It''s the tradition of tianxinmen to bring the disciples of the later half god to practice in Qianren mountain and find the chance to break through the god man. His younger martial brother Qin is the leader of the team last time. It is said that they met two demon plants at the level of God and man on their way back. It not only saved the lives of all the people, but also killed the demon plants, and obtained two demon crystals of good quality, which became a medium-sized artifact.


    How can he bear it when he always regards the other side as his opponent? Now that we are in the same predicament as each other, we have to fight for it.


    Guo Xian saw Wu Ang''s attitude was firm and his heart was full of abuse.


    You fight with younger martial brother Qin. They are the ones who suffer? Is demon plant so easy to deal with? Didn''t see younger martial brother Qin, they are also nine dead. Is there only one breath to support the clan?


    But Wu ang is the son of Tianxin sect leader. Even if he doesn''t want to, he has to be brave.


    The rest of the people were the same. They scolded Wu ang half dead in their hearts. They had to flatter him: "elder martial brother Wu said very well. We can do what Qin Tianyun can do!"


    "That''s nature." With a confident smile, Wu Ang''s attack in his hand became more and more fierce, which really had the momentum of a million enemies.


    But momentum can''t be used as strength. After all, demon plant is only a plant. It''s only the instinct of eating, and it''s not affected by his momentum at all. The attack on a group of people is even more fierce when it detects that several foods in front of it dare to attack it.


    "Ah! Help me! " Before long, a man was stained by the branches of the demon plant, his spirit was stagnant, he was entangled by the bloodthirsty rattan, and he quickly pulled to the root.


    "Useless waste!" Wu ang scolded and bent to save the man, but he was stopped by another rattan of the bloodthirsty rattan. The man had been pulled to the depth of the bloodthirsty rattan. Seeing the dense rattan at the root, Wu ang could only give up.


    The shrill screams rang out quickly. Ten gods and men of the training team became nine. I was barely able to resist the demon plant, which was even more breathtaking. In less than a quarter of an hour, the remaining several people were caught by the demon plant one after another, and most of the dozens of disciples who had been trained by the demon plant were caught by the demon plant, and their faces were pale waiting for the fate of being sucked to dry. The collapse of the whole team is foreseeable.


    Several people who have not been caught by the demon plant are frightened. They can no longer care whether Wu ang is the son or grandfather of the sect leader. The spirit force forms a protective film on the body surface and wants to rush out of the encirclement of the demon plant.


    Oh!


    A phoenix from far and near, hot flames swept. The man who was trying to escape was shocked. Looking at the direction of the fire, he saw a woman with a sword, who rushed without hesitation. The long sword in her hand brought a fiery fire dragon. No demon plant dared to attack her anywhere.


    Yi,


    in the hot temperature, it was easy to cut off a branch and save a man who was pale and half of his blood essence was sucked away.


    "Thank you, thank you." The man wept with joy. I didn''t expect to die the second before, but I was saved the second after.


    "Don''t waste time. When you get back to work, go and save people." Rong yuan followed Gu Ling''s footsteps and said coldly to the rescued man.


    "Yes." Men are astringent. In the end, it was the realm of God and man, and soon recovered to the normal state. He mentioned the spiritual power and rushed to the trapped people.


    Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan have figured out the rules of fighting with the demon plant during this period, and they are very skilled in acting as human shields. In a few big moves, they firmly pull the hatred of the two demon plants at the level of God and man on themselves. Let them angrily only know to attack two people and forget the others.


    Wu ang saw that two of the most threatening demon plants, Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan, were stumbling. When his eyes turned, he gave a wink to several people who were not trapped. He didn''t go to rescue them and attack the two plants first.


    Hearing this, Guo Xian had to order a few disciples who were lucky enough not to be trapped by the demon plant to save people, and then cooperate with Wu Ang''s attack against the demon plant, but in this way, Wu ang was still rejected.


    "What are you doing out there with so many people? If we kill the demon plants, they will not be saved? "


    Guo Xian''s heart is cold. Is demon plant so easy to be killed? They caught all the disciples of Tianxin sect. Didn''t Wu ang worry about the safety of those disciples at all?

 Chapter 417

    With the addition of Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan, several demon plants were soon solved by them.


    Those who were caught by the demon plant were able to escape. Several women knelt down on the ground and cried with joy.


    Wu ang looked at the female disciples and spat. He went to the nearest bloodthirsty vine. He fell to the ground and chopped. He dug a transparent crystal from the dried vine and put it into the storage ring laughing.


    Gu Lingzhi frowns, but doesn''t care about him. He goes to another demon plant. Unexpectedly, after Wu ang collected the demon crystal of bloodthirsty rattan, even the demon crystal of the demon tree didn''t let go. Before Gu Lingzhi, he dug out the demon crystal and put it into his storage ring.


    "Take it out." The voice of Rong yuan is cold.


    "What is it?" Wu ang frowned. "It''s mine that entered my storage ring. For the sake that you have helped us a little, I''ll give you some demon crystals left in the demon plants."


    Rong yuan''s fingers moved slightly, trying to force him to spit out the demon crystal he had collected. The two demon crystals are small. Wu Ang''s attitude makes him angry.


    "No need, we are also passing by here. All the demon crystals in these demon plants are for you." Before Rong yuan started, Gu Lingzhi held down his action and turned back to make a look at him quietly.


    It''s hard to meet a few people, but I can''t be so scared away by him. She also expected useful information from these people.


    Wu ang was very satisfied with Gu Lingzhi''s vision. He directly ordered several demigod disciples to dig out the demon crystals from the rest of the demon plants. Guo Xian''s cheeks were ashamed and hot. He opened his mouth and didn''t dare to contradict Wu ang. I can only smile apologetically at Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan, and politely say, "I am under the gate of Tianxin. If you don''t dislike me, you can go on the road with us and take care of each other."


    Tianxinmen? It seems that the constitution of the divine kingdom is different from that of the Tianyuan continent. It is divided by clan?


    Gu Lingzhi''s heart flashed countless thoughts, looked at Wu ang, who was directing his disciples to dig up demons, and chuckled, "in this way, there will be more interruptions."


    Guo Xian Yiyi, "you are welcome, girl. It''s our honor to have two people join us."


    With such two strong people walking together, their trip will be more smooth.


    At that time, Wu ang also directed people to dig out the demon crystals. They had good luck. Two demon crystals were born in the two demon plants at the level of God and man, and two were found in the other nearly demon plants. The probability is not low. Wu ang patted the storage ring and laughed happily. As long as you get another demon crystal, you will be able to break it back to a city in front of younger martial brother Qin!


    Hearing Guo Xian''s invitation to Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan to go on the road with them, he narrowed his eyes with satisfaction. With these two men as fighters, let alone another demon crystal, there is no problem.


    Although the accomplishments of these two people are the same as theirs, there are also differences between gods and men. It is divided into top, middle and bottom three products. In terms of their control over spiritual power and the strength of their bodies, they are at least of the highest quality. It is absolutely beneficial and harmless to make friends with them.


    There are countless thoughts in his mind. When Wu ang faced Gu Ling again, his expression became more and more restrained. Following Guo Xian''s words, he said: "Brother Guo is right. It''s Wu Ang''s pleasure to have two predecessors join us."


    Gu Ling was shocked by Wu Ang''s thick skin.


    It is impossible for ordinary people to swallow all the benefits and flatter people so naturally.


    But they came in for more than half a month and only met such a group of people. Next time, they don''t know how long it will take to meet other people, so they have to make do with it.


    In the next journey, Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan all act together with Wu ang and others. From the other side''s mouth, I learned that the place where they are now is called Qianren mountain, which is the most dangerous and precious place in the divine kingdom.


    Seeing Gu Lingzhi''s strangeness to the name of Qianren mountain, Wu ang asked strangely, "aren''t you two locals? I don''t seem to know anything about this mountain. "


    Gu Lingzhi bowed his head with a little shame. "Yes, my husband and I are devoted to cultivation. They are not keen on the outside world. This time, they broke into the Qianren mountain by mistake. Fortunately, they met several people. Otherwise, we don''t know how long we will be lost in the Qianren mountain."


    "No wonder." Wu Ang''s face was suddenly enlightened. Guo Xian and others also looked at Gu Lingzhi with surprise, as if she had said something inconceivable. Under Wu Ang''s warning, he accepted his surprised expression and drove silently.


    There are many demon plants in Qianren mountain, but they are not continuous. Every other distance, one or two places can be found for rest.


    When it was getting dark, Wu ang and others found a foothold found by the forefathers of tianxinmen according to the map, and drilled into it to rest.


    It''s a spacious cave. More than 30 of them seem to be open when they drill into it. When Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan entered the cave, they consciously found a remote place and took out a blanket to sit on the ground.


    Wu ang looks at the two people who seem to be immersed in cultivation, winks at Guo Xian, and then quietly exits the cave.


    Several barriers formed by psychic power were laid around the body. It was determined that the people inside could not hear their conversation. They excitedly lowered their voice and said, "no mistake, they must be the foreign psychic on the wanted list. They haven''t even heard of Qianren mountain. How could they be the people of the divine kingdom?"We should know that the Qianren mountain is the most dangerous place in the divine Kingdom, and also the fastest place to upgrade. As many people regard this place as a great beast, so many people regard it as a holy land of cultivation. But if we don''t prepare for everything, the people who come in will be drowned in the everywhere demon plants.


    As long as they are the indigenous people of the divine Kingdom, they know the Qianren mountains on the first day of understanding the divine kingdom.


    "That''s all..." Guo Xian bit his teeth and said, "but Miss Gu and his husband have saved us. If they were handed over, wouldn''t it be revenge for kindness?"


    "Save my ass!" Wu ang disdained: "even if they didn''t, I could kill the two plants. How can they be saved? At most, it''s just a matter of raising your hand and helping us. They are the people his highness wants. Do you want to betray the whole God kingdom? "


    "Here..." Guo Xian is in a dilemma. Justice told him that Gu Lingzhi had the grace to save their lives and could not repay them with kindness. But Wu ang is also right. Since these two people are wanted by the God King, they are the public enemies of the whole god world. If they shield each other, they will betray the god world and be despised by the whole god world.


    Seeing Guo Xian''s hesitation, Wu ang slowed down his voice and said, "I''m not the one waiting to cross the river and demolish the bridge. They helped us. I can not report them or send them out."


    When Guo Xian''s eyes brightened, Wu ang still had a little conscience.


    Wu ang saw Guo Xian''s eyes from the corner of his eyes and laughed at himself. As the son of the sect leader, if he really behaved as a dandy, he would have died countless times in the internal fighting of the sect. To live up to now, depends on his brain, and can thick can thin skin. How can we not see Guo Xian''s struggle?


    Sure enough, Guo Xian got his guarantee and asked in a low voice, "does elder martial brother mean that he pretends not to guess their identity?"


    "Exactly." Wu ang chuckled at the fish''s surprise and said, "according to the wave of plunder and the text on the wanted notice from the lower world some days ago, there are many people flying up to the Tianyuan continent this time. Miss Gu and young master Rong are kind to us, but others are not. We can invite them to stay in tianxinmen under the pretext of repaying their kindness. These two people have no place to go for the first time, and they will definitely agree to our invitation. At that time, we will find another way to let them stay in tianxinmen and become a guest of fame. When they belong to tianxinmen, they will naturally contact their relatives and friends in the lower world. At that time, we can send out the relatives and friends attracted by them. Isn''t it both? "


    Guo Xian''s eyes were wide when he heard this. Didn''t he use Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan as bait to catch those who came up from the Tianyuan continent?


    "Do you agree or disagree? I don''t agree. I''ll send a message to my father and tell him about them. Do you think the two of them can escape my father''s pursuit? "


    The leader of Tianxin sect is a superior god man. These two talents become god man. No matter how talented they are, they are not opponents of the leader.


    Guo Xian is once again in a dilemma. To agree is to betray one''s faith, to disagree is to avenge one''s kindness. It seems that no matter which one he chooses, he will be condemned by his conscience.


    "Don''t you want the best stone?" Wu ang bewitched and said: "as long as one person is handed over, you can get one hundred top-grade stones, which can equal half of my family. If you hand in more people, you can buy a good artifact. Don''t you feel excited? "


    Wu ang came down with such a series of big sticks and dates, and said that Guo Xian was dizzy. Then he was bewitched by so many gods and stones. His moral belief was shaken.


    Wu ang kept on saying a lot of good things. The point was that they were not ungrateful if they did not move the two people, namely, Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan. If they only moved the other people who came to find them, they would not be ungrateful. Would it not have been worse if they had not been met, and if their identities had been exposed, they would have been wanted by the whole divine kingdom?


    Under the temptation of Wu ang, Guo Xian finally let go and promised to cheat Gu lingzhi and Tian Xinmen together. Wu ang boasted a few words with satisfaction, saying that he would let his father arrange for him to do more work. This removed the barrier and Guo Xian went back to the cave. Not noticing, just in the corner where they were talking, was a little squirrel with a fluffy tail and a mocking eyes.


    In the dark cave, the squeaky little body quickly moved from the cave entrance to Gu Ling''s side, without disturbing anyone. Tell them what you heard before.


    Gu Lingzhi sighs, will creak income inheritance space.


    It seems that they will spend more time in the mountains.

 Chapter 418

    It was night. Most of the people in the cave had fallen asleep. Only a few night watchers played with the fire in front of them.


    Suddenly, a purple vine protruded from the cave, and slipped behind several night watchers like a snake. Later, more vines seemed to slide to the center of the cave as if they were alive.


    Gu Lingzhi seems to wake up from the cultivation, and when he opens his eyes, he sees a dark shadow moving fast on the ground.


    "It''s bloodthirsty rattan." Rong yuan is close to Gu Ling''s whisper.


    From the time when the first bloodthirsty vine appeared, he was aware of it and released a strong pressure, which made him and Gu Lingzhi not surrounded by bloodthirsty vine.


    "A lot?" Gu Lingzhi also lowered his voice and asked. Rong yuan lowered his head and kissed Gu Lingzhi on his lips. "Not much, just seven or eight pieces."


    Gu Lingzhi nods his head. Feng dance sword appears in his hand. If he moves, he will come forward. But he was held by Rong yuan.


    "What to do?" Gu Lingzhi doesn''t understand.


    Rong yuan put her in his arms and said, "go to the theatre."


    Earlier, he was still discussing with Gu Lingzhi how to get out of the team reasonably. Unexpectedly, this opportunity came to him.


    Gu Lingzhi hesitated for a moment and let Rong yuan hold him.


    It''s true that people plan how to use them. They still work so hard, it seems that some of the virgin.


    Just think so, a scream rings.


    "It''s bloodthirsty rattan! There are bloodthirsty vines! "


    A watchman was caught by a bloodthirsty rattan. His blood essence was quickly drawn away, and his face quickly turned pale.


    "Lin Ling!" His companion had a big drink, and he wanted to cut off the bloodthirsty rattan when he got up his sword. However, two other rattans of the bloodthirsty rattan came to him. He had to go back to save himself and wake up the rest people.


    Wu is sleeping comfortably. In his dream, Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan are used to attract the ascending gods and people from Tianyuan continent one after another, and many good treasures are exchanged from the God King. Lying in the hill of treasures, my mouth was filled with excitement.


    All of a sudden, a position rocked, and the hill piled up with treasures quickly collapsed. Each treasure left him, which made him roar and scream. He desperately tried to recover the lost treasure. His face was cool and his eyes opened.


    Seeing Wu ang finally sober up, Guo Xian wiped off the water polo he had hit on his face with his sleeve. He said quickly: "brother Wu, hurry up, we are attacked by bloodthirsty rattan!"


    "Bloodthirsty rattan?" Wu ang is still immersed in a dream and never returns to his mind. "Isn''t it killed? Where else is the bloodthirsty vine


    Then his eyes burst out and he saw the disciples of tianxinmen who had been chased by bloodthirsty rattan in the cave. Finally, his mind was clear.


    "Damn, how can there be bloodthirsty rattan here?" The rest places marked on the map are all places where the predecessors have determined there is no danger. Last month, younger martial brother Qin brought a team here. How could he not find bloodthirsty rattan.


    Junior brother Qin? By the way, it must be him!


    Wu Ang''s eyes were full of murderous energy. It must be younger martial brother Qin who is afraid that his recovery will be greater than his and affect his position in the clan, so he can do such shameless things. When he goes out, make sure he looks good!


    By the way, what happened to bloodthirsty rattan? What about the two people who came up from the lower world?


    Wu Ang''s eyes wandered around the cave in disbelief, and saw the two people snuggling together, laughing and joking, coming up angrily.


    Bloodthirsty rattan attacks people. Don''t these two know how to help?


    "You two Young master Rong, Miss Gu, the bloodthirsty rattan is ferocious. Please help us. " At the critical moment, Wu ang thought of his plan and softened his voice. Let them be proud for a few days first. The more proud they are now, the easier it will be for them to use them later.


    Hearing this, Gu Lingzhi laughed thoughtfully. "Are you sure you need our help?"


    "That''s nature." Wu ang hurriedly said, "please hurry up, we can''t help it!"


    Isn''t it? The bloodthirsty rattan appeared suddenly. The two gods and men were trapped by the rattan and lost all their spiritual power. They could only compete with the strength of the body. But it''s very difficult to refine the body. Few people can practice like Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan, who are entangled by bloodthirsty rattan and can only linger for a long time.


    Unfortunately, one of these bloodthirsty vines has reached the level of God and man. If Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan don''t fight again, this group of people will probably be annihilated. This is also Gu Lingzhi''s and Rong yuan''s plan.


    They will not take the initiative to deal with them, nor will they help each other when they have not caused substantial harm to them.


    "Miss Gu, young master Rong, hurry up!" Guo Xian was forced to retreat by several rattans and was too busy. Seeing more and more disciples trapped by bloodthirsty rattan, he said anxiously.


    "Help us, Miss Gu." The trapped disciple cried.


    Gu Lingzhi sighs and makes up his mind. When it comes to the end, he still can''t bear it.


    "If you want to save them, just go Just get rid of the root cause. "


    Gu Lingzhi suddenly understood the meaning of Rong yuan, looked at Rong yuan apologetically and stood up.The two figures joined the battle one before and one after another. Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan had the same physical and spiritual accomplishments. They were not afraid of bloodthirsty vines. Without the assassin''s mace of trapped spirit, these demons were planted in the eyes of the two people, and they were ordinary monsters, which was not a worry.


    The disciples of tianxinmen were saved one by one. They were grateful to Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan. Slowly, I found something wrong with my eyes.


    Where are Wu ang and Guo Xian?


    What''s the matter that was here just now? Why did it suddenly disappear?


    Until the bloodthirsty rattan was cut off by Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan, Wu ang and Guo Xian did not appear. Face their questions. "Let yuan light float back a sentence," is not to go out to move the rescue


    Where is no one smoking around?


    They were just stunned for a moment, and then they reacted. Rong yuan satirized Wu ang and Guo Xian. Maybe he saw the situation was in crisis, and ran away secretly while the others were not paying attention.


    As for whether they believe it or not, it''s none of his business.


    The next day, the people who had not seen the two men come back all night were sure that they would not come back. I can only force myself to believe that Wu ang and Guo Xian left them and fled. Even if I guess that the disappearance of the two people has a lot to do with Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan, I dare not ask. After all, the strength of the two is there, they live impatiently to question them.


    In people''s reluctant and eager retention, Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan are still separated after breakfast.


    When we can''t see everyone, Gu Lingzhi''s body shape brings Rong yuan into the inheritance space.


    In the inheritance space, Wu ang and Guo Xian were thrown in by Gu Lingzhi without any omen. They thought that they had stepped on the shit luck and entered what secret place. He was looking around carefully for fear that he would touch any prohibitions, and he would have to pay for it in a muddle.


    Just when they identified a direction and were ready for action, suddenly there were two more people in the space.


    "Miss Gu, young master Rong?" Wu ang was surprised, and then his eyes were tense.


    He and Guo Xian haven''t got any treasures here. What if Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan are greedy and don''t plan to share the treasures with them?


    Rong yuan sneers, and easily sees through his ideas. Without giving them time to think, he drags the Dragon singing sword to attack the past.


    "Young master Rong, what are you doing?" Guo Xian is confused.


    "What else could it be? Naturally, it''s money. " Wu ang said in hate. Do not dare to slow down and quickly raise weapons to fight back.


    Guo Xian fixed his mind and turned to Gu Lingzhi to explain: "Miss Gu, please let young master Rong stop. Elder martial brother and I don''t mean to eat the treasures of the secret place alone. If you take a fancy to the things here, you and I can have none. "


    Gu Lingzhi shook his head slowly. "Every plant and tree here is mine. Why do you want to let it?"


    What does Gu Lingzhi mean?


    Then a large number of people came to him. I saw hundreds of people coming out of nowhere, hurrying to Gu Lingzhi, and couldn''t help asking, "small town Lord, where are these two people from, they actually regard this place as a secret place. Isn''t the look too bad? "


    "Did they bully the little city Lord? Just give it to us, and we''ll vent for the little city Lord. "


    A large group of people who have lived in the inheritance space before the robbery. Look at Wu ang and Guo Xian''s expression filled with indignation.


    Just now they saw that there were suddenly two more people in the inheritance space, because they didn''t know what Gu Lingzhi''s intention was to send them in, so they hid away and didn''t show up. Now they see that they are Gu Lingzhi''s enemy, so they can''t let it go.


    Gu Lingzhi hears the words and ponders, letting Rong yuan hold his hand.


    In these moves, Wu ang was forced to have no ability to parry. He stood behind Guo Xian and gasped for breath.


    Guo Xian thought that Gu Lingzhi was not going to do it to them, and said with an arch hand: "it turns out that this is the place for Gu girl. It is my senior brother and I who want to interrupt. How can I get out of here? I hope Miss Gu will let me know. "


    Gu Lingzhi looked at him funny. "Do you think I will let you out when you enter here?"


    Then he pointed to the two men and said directly, "these two men will give you to practice. They are both gods and men. Shall I seal half of their accomplishments? "


    "No, No." "We are just about to practice. These two are just good," said a semi divine spiritual people


    Gu Lingzhi nodded with satisfaction, left a bunch of demon crystals for them to see the distribution, and left the inheritance space with Rong yuan.


    As soon as they came out of the inheritance space, they were attacked by a demon plant and quickly adjusted to the fighting state. According to the map from wu''ang, go to the exit of Qianren mountain.


    It took five days to get out of the mountain where they were trapped for nearly a month.


    Just in a small town near the mountains, Gu Lingzhi saw two acquaintances.


    "Xiaojin, Xinyi, it''s you!"

 Chapter 419

    "Spiritually!" Tianfeng would like to see Gu Lingzhi''s rejoicing way. The usual chill turned into ecstasy.


    I didn''t expect to encounter Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan so soon after meeting Xin Yi.


    Gu Lingzhi is also very happy. He excitedly takes tianfengjin''s hand and looks at each other up and down to make sure that she''s had a good time these days. Then he puts his heart down and restrains: "do you have a place to settle down? It''s inconvenient to talk here. Let''s change the place. "


    Tianfeng understood and said: "yes, we have been here for a while. I will take you there."


    As he spoke, he automatically ignored Rong yuan and Xin Yi, and took Gu Lingzhi to his temporary residence.


    Rong yuan and Xin Yi look at each other and smile, "you''ll know a lot from your appearance. Let''s go and talk to lingzhi and me about what happened to you this month."


    "Encounter" two words, Rong yuan''s tone is meaningful, Xin Yi slightly meal, did not respond to Rong yuan''s words, speed up the pace forward, Rong yuan squints at Xin Yi''s slightly red ear root, showing a cat like smile.


    Gu Lingzhi is pulled by tianfengjin. When she says where she lives, she finds that tianfengjin and Xinyi have a good time.


    The house in front of us is definitely the most luxurious building in the town. The servants at the gate would like to take a person with them when they see Tianfeng. They would let them in if they didn''t even ask.


    When it comes to it, Gu Lingzhi overthrows the previous idea. Tianfengjin is not bad at mixing. It''s pretty good!


    The size of the residence may be limited by the size of the town. It doesn''t look very majestic, but the facilities inside are all exquisite. The white ground is all paved by top-grade Lingshi. In the exquisite corridor, there is a delicate Pavilion for people to rest every other distance.


    Gu Lingzhi looks at those pavilions, which are built at random around the corner of the cloister. They are all heaven level Lingbao.


    Not to mention the flowers and plants in the garden, the few plants recognized by Gu Lingzhi are rare treasures in the Tianyuan continent. Here, it''s just a place for people to watch. Is it because she has been watching the sky for too long, or because the owner here is too rich?


    It seems that Gu Lingzhi''s doubts are obvious. Tianfengwei explains in a low voice, "the master of this place is the god world" flying star pavilion? " Gu Lingzhi wondered, "where is that?"


    Tianfeng replied: "it''s a place for selling news. Our wanted order is also hung in Feixing Pavilion."

 Chapter 420

    "That flying star pavilion has such a great influence?"


    Looking at this small town, it is clear that it is not big. How could it have such an influential force?


    Xin Yi was puzzled by Gu Lingzhi. "This flying star Pavilion is not only in this town, but also in every city of the divine kingdom. It''s similar to the guild of Lingwu people in the Tianyuan continent. But this flying star pavilion has much more influence than the guild of Lingwu people, and there is also a project of intelligence trafficking. As long as you offer the price, you can buy the news of God King. "


    Gu Lingzhi picked up his eyebrows. "Is that true?" Even the news of the God King dare to sell. The master behind the flying star Pavilion must not be an ordinary person.


    Xin Yi sneers, "flying star Pavilion is Panluo''s industry. What''s the news of selling yourself?" With his strength and position, he is not afraid of others knowing his news.


    Gu Lingzhi purses his lips, but he doesn''t expect that the first clue of Pan Luo after flying to the divine world is under such circumstances.


    Rong yuan took Gu Lingzhi''s hand and said, "since he is not afraid, we may as well buy a message to have a look. Better to know more than nothing. "


    Xin Yi hears that her fingers have crossed the storage ring, and there is an extra letter in her hand, "don''t buy any more, I have one here."


    Hearing this, Gu Lingzhi was almost eager to seize the letter from Xin Yi.


    Xin Yi looks at the empty hand and smiles. Looking at the side face of Gu Lingzhi, I thought of the first time I saw Gu Lingzhi.


    At that time, Gu Lingzhi was quite weak. He was bullied by a young girl in his family, but he showed his amazing talent in the challenge arena. That day, Xin Yi found out about Gu Ling from the deep memory.


    He has a great uncle. He has amazing talent since he was a child. When he was less than 40 years old, he became a powerful man in lingjunjing. But in an accident, he met Wang Yu, the woman who changed his life.


    At the first sight of the elegant and elegant woman, as beautiful as a peony, his uncle fell in love with each other. Even if we know that the other side has a husband, we still love each other heartily. Quietly bought the house next to the owner''s house in order to see Wang Yu more.


    The days of unrequited love are painful and sweet. My uncle almost looks at the beloved woman and her husband walking in and out together. Until one day, the door of my family welcomes Lin Yuee. When Wang Yu was five months pregnant.


    My cousin watched the beloved woman fall into pain, but he couldn''t help it. In his heartache, he found Gu Rong and blamed him for having such a good wife as Wang Yu to take a concubine, but he was sneered at by the other side. Isn''t it common for a man to have three wives and four concubines?


    The angry uncle beat Gu Rong, but Lin Yuee saw him. At this point, it fell into Lin''s calculation.


    Lin yue''e, unwilling to serve her husband, encourages her cousin to take Wang Yu to elope and find his residence. She tells him how much she is loved by Gu Rong and how hard Wang Yu''s life is. To take Wang Yu away is also to help the other party get rid of the bitter sea.


    the infatuated uncle was talked about by Lin Yuee. One night when she gave birth to Gu Lingzhi for several months, she secretly dived into Wang Yu''s residence and tried to take her lover who lives in the deep water and the hot water away from her home. Without thinking about it, she took Wang Yu out of the door and heard the scream of "catching the traitor" ¡£


    Later, Gu Rong and Lin yue''e show up at Wang Yu''s residence, angrily scolding them as adulterers. Lin yue''e stands beside Gu Rong and pretends to speak for Wang Yu, but both of them imply that Wang Yu and his cousin are "unclean".


    The uncle who was shocked by the crowd realized that he had been cheated by Lin yue''e.


    Wang Yu also wakes up at this time and learns that he has no intention of blaming his cousin when facing the situation. In Gu Rong''s abusive voice, he only blames himself for seeing the wrong person. She is afraid of marrying the wrong man. She is as smart as she is, but she has made the mistake that stupid women can only make. She doesn''t see Gu Rong''s deep affection under the appearance of money. Even without asking, she was convicted.


    After that, Wang Yu, frustrated, committed suicide on the spot to prove his innocence. Uncle can''t stand to be the accomplice of killing the beloved girl. Soon after he returned to Xin''s house, he died of depression. Before he died, he asked the Tuoxin family to help him. Later, when he saw that Gu Lingzhi could help him, he owed her a little.


    Xin Yi''s father had a wonderful relationship with his cousin since he was a child. Naturally, his last words were on his mind. Knowing that Gu Lingzhi was lucky enough to be admitted to the Royal College, he quickly told Xin Yi about the grudge between his uncle and Wang Yu, which helped him a lot later.


    I didn''t expect that in a blink of an eye, the girl he thought needed help became the current leader of lingzu town. He also became the benefactor of the whole Tianyuan continent. I don''t know how Gu Rong, who has been known as Li in his whole life, reacts when he knows that he has already grasped the people who can help him become famous, but abandoned him like a broom?


    It''s a pity that Gu Rong was killed by Pan Luming when Gu Lingzhi fell into the endless sea. If he is still alive, his expression must be very interesting.


    With the information provided by Xin Yi, Gu Lingzhi has a preliminary understanding of Pan Luo''s situation in the divine world.


    It is this understanding that makes Gu Lingzhi see the hope of overthrowing pan Luo.


    It turns out that the divine world is not so impregnable as she thought before. The position of the divine king, the king of the divine world, is not so stable. According to the data provided by Xin Yi, Panluo''s personal manpower in the holy world is less than one tenth of the population of the holy world.In the eyes of others, Panluo, who has mastered one part of the fighting power of the divine Kingdom, is absolutely the unshakable prime of the divine kingdom. But for Gu Lingzhi, the population of 10% is much better than the budget she expected to be the enemy of the whole divine kingdom.


    "The cultivation of Panluo is the peak of top-grade God and man. Although it seems to be similar to our cultivation, the gap of this level is not the gap between Lingjun and God and man, completely cutting off the possibility of challenge. If we want to find him to account, we should at least upgrade our cultivation to top-grade God and man." Xin Yi sees Gu Lingzhi finish reading the data and says.


    "It''s true that the gap between God and man is really great." Take Wu ang and others he met before for example. Mingming is a god man, but a dozen people are not necessarily her and Rong yuan''s opponents. As long as you are trapped by the demon plant, you can only wait for death.


    "But when will it be time to cultivate to a superior man of God?" Gu Lingzhi sighs. Is it true that they will never see each other again as soon as Tianyuan mainland and Lin Zhongyuan are separated?


    Rong yuan covered her hands and comforted her, "no matter how long, it''s our luck not to be able to match with Pan Luo when he''s flying."


    When they were flying, they were ready to fight with Panluo. However, when they were flying to the divine Kingdom, they were all scattered. Previously, he and Gu Lingzhi had some grievances. They failed to fight with Panluo after they became gods. Now I''m glad that they were all separated by feisheng. Otherwise, they will not have any hope if they are directly against Panluo.


    "What the third prince said is that it''s our luck that he didn''t run into Panluo when he was confused. God and man have no limitation of longevity. As long as we practice hard and don''t forget our original intention, we will get justice for the spiritual family and the whole continent one day! " Said Xin Yi.


    "Well, the priority is to get everyone else together." Gu Lingzhi nods.


    Hearing this, Xinyi looked at Tianfeng and said: "I have an immature idea about this, and I don''t know what you think?"


    "What do you think?"


    "What do you think of our initiation and establishment in this holy world?"


    "Kaizongli school?" Gu Lingzhi was surprised. "Is this a big goal?"


    They are wanted people in the world of gods. They are also very open to recruit disciples. It''s too easy to expose their identity.


    Rong yuan is very interested in Xin Yi''s proposal, "I think it''s a good idea. Great hidden is hidden in the world. Just because we are all on the wanted list, we should be more aboveboard, so as not to be suspected. We have so many people flying this time. We don''t have a reasonable identity when we get together. It''s easier to attract people''s attention. The Kaizong faction can solve the problem of our large population. "


    And those people in the inheritance space can''t always hide in it for cultivation. With the gate as the shield, they can be released for cultivation, which is also conducive to the growth of mood.


    In a few words, the decision of the founding party was put on the agenda.


    Xin Yi had this plan for a long time. Before that, she had deliberately and unintentionally inquired into many regulations on the establishment of religious sects in the divine world. As long as it is more than half god''s cultivation, you can find an uninhabited spiritual peak in the god world as the residence of the gate. The accomplishments of several of them are enough to set up a new sect. The difficulty is that those who decide to set up a new sect should pay 10000 pieces of high-quality God stone to register in Feixing tower first.


    When they first came to poverty-stricken areas, they couldn''t bring out even one of the ten thousand top-grade stones.


    "You didn''t, I did!"


    The sudden noise made several people in the hall jump.


    "Sister Tianfeng, brother Xin, that''s your fault. How could you reduce me for such a fun thing as the founding of the Li faction?" Zhuo Haotian came in with pearly jewels from the door and said with a smile: "although my strength is not so good, I can invest in being an honorary elder or something!"


    "Why are you here?" Xin Yi frowned. "Don''t you know it''s impolite to eavesdrop on other people''s conversation?"


    Zhuohaotian shrunk his neck and didn''t dare to make a sound. Look at Xin Yi''s face is not very angry, weak way: "I do not care about you, afraid you encounter any problem?"? That''s not. I heard you were short of money. There is no other business in our Zhuo family, but there are many divine stones. "


    When it comes to the last sentence, Zhuo Haotian''s spirit is unconsciously rigid. Looking at tianfengjin''s eyes, he can''t help but write "praise".


    "Nonsense!" The wind frowned. "This is our business. What are you doing with it?"

 Chapter 421

    If they stay here for a few days, it can also be said that those who do not know are not guilty. They can be funded to establish their own schools. In case their identity is exposed one day, even if they try to get rid of the relationship with Zhuo Haotian, Zhuo family will surely be involved.


    She saved zhuohaotian only by accident. Zhuo Rong was willing to take her in after she guessed her identity, which was the end of her righteousness. She can''t rely on the person who saves her life to enjoy zhuohaotian''s efforts.


    Xin Yi agrees, "Xiaojin is right. It''s our own business. It''s not right for you to join in."


    Zhuo Haotian hears the grievance and says: "you are my help benefactor, why not?"


    "The sky wind just congeals eyebrow," said is improper is improper, which has so many why


    Seeing that the wind was angry, zhuohaotian didn''t hold on any longer. He was eager to try. It was clear that he was not so easy to compromise. Sure enough, in the evening, Zhuo Haotian came again.


    This time, Zhuo Rong is still behind him.


    As soon as he met Zhuo Rong, he opened the door to the mountain path: "listen to Hao Tiandao, do you want to open a sect?"


    Tianfeng calmly places his head. "I can''t always live here."


    "That''s the same." Zhuo Rong smiled, wearing a plain gown and looking gentle. It was in sharp contrast with Zhuo Haotian''s image as a upstart. He did not know from whom Zhuo Haotian learned his strange aesthetic.


    "If you want to have a foothold in the divine world, it''s a good way to establish a sect. Haotian has told me about the fund. Tens of thousands of top-grade stones are nothing to Zhuo family. If Tianfeng girl doesn''t dislike it, just use it. Don''t be afraid to cause us trouble. It''s not a day or two for Zhuojia business firm to cooperate with each sect. It''s not a big deal to help its benefactor to create a small sect. "


    After a little thought, Gu Lingzhi understood Zhuo Rong''s meaning.


    Tianfeng saves Zhuo Haotian. Many people know it. It''s no mistake to give a little money to satisfy the benefactor''s desire to establish a sect. On the contrary, tianfengjin refused Zhuo Rong''s kindness. Later, it was known that Zhuo Haotian''s benefactor had set up a clan. The fund was not enough. Zhuo Rong didn''t help him. On the contrary, it would be suspicious. It''s better to fund it in a big way, and it''s just a matter of course.


    To figure out this, Gu Lingzhi winked at Tianfeng and indicated that she accepted Zhuo Rong''s kindness.


    Tianfeng would like to see that the remaining hesitation disappeared and politely thanked Zhuo Rong. "So, thank you for your kindness."


    Zhuo Rong''s eyes flashed, and he saw something from their small movements. He knew that among these people, the real master was Gu Lingzhi, who appeared today. After a few polite remarks, he took Zhuo Haotian away.


    In the morning of the next day, a servant sent a storage ring containing 100000 top-grade stones.


    Gu Lingzhi, who has never been in contact with the stone before, curiously takes one out to play after people leave, and finds that the stone is the advanced version of the stone. The color of green jade contains much more spiritual power and purity than the spirit stone.


    With these stones, Gu lingzhi and others went directly to the flying star Pavilion in the town.


    Although it''s still early now, there are many people in the flying star Pavilion. There is a huge stone board beside the hall, with various tasks written on it. After the person in charge of registration collected the form and handed it to one of Gu Ling''s slapping white jade tokens, coldly said: "after selecting the sect''s garrison, input the sect''s address and name into it and send it back to the nearest Feixing Pavilion for recording."


    Hearing this, Gu Lingzhi collected the token, thanked the person in charge, and left with several others.


    Unexpectedly, it was so easy to apply for the establishment of a sect. Gu Lingzhi walked downstairs in a good mood. When he was approaching the first floor, he heard a loud noise.


    "Hey, look, the cat hunter is here again. I wonder what prey he brought back today?"


    "It seems that some of the villains on the wanted list are not nearby. He should not send his prey here today, but exchange things, right?"


    "No, he''s here to send game. Look behind him!"


    With the sound of discussion, the four of Gu Lingzhi also came to the first floor. Following the crowd of discussion, we saw the cat hunter in the center of the topic and the man behind him, Qin Xinran.


    Gu Lingzhi was about to say hello when Rong yuan quickly held her head and rushed to her bosom. At the same time, the warm kiss fell on Gu Lingzhi''s eyebrow. In the eyes of others, this is a small interest between a couple of loving partners. Only Gu Lingzhi knows that Rong yuan is warning her.


    He relented and leaned against Rong Yuanhuai, ignoring the funny eyes around him. Gu Ling seemed to inadvertently sweep Qin Xinran, who was walking with the cat hunter, and finally found the wrong place.


    Qin Xinran did not walk on his own, but was dragged by a rope and had to go forward. The other end of the rope is in the hands of the man called cat hunter. With the pulling of the cat hunter, he came to several people of Gu Lingzhi.


    Some acquaintances saw that the cat Hunter dragged a seemingly harmless little girl to come over and asked, "cat hunter, who are you bringing? It''s not a pity to treat a little girl like this. "The cat hunter took a look at the man and said in the same cold voice as his appearance: "she''s a climber flying up from the lower world."


    "It''s the Skywalker of Tianyuan land!" The inquirer exclaimed.


    "It''s been a month, and there''s no glow on the climber''s body. How did you catch him?"


    "Of course, it''s smelled from his nose which is better than a dog." Another joked, "no one knows how to catch the people on the wanted list in juluan city. As long as someone passes by us and is sniffed by his nose, all the wanted people who will escape can''t escape his pursuit."


    "That''s true. With the strength of a cat hunter, it''s normal to catch a Skywalker at this time."


    The crowd was talking without restraint. Gu Lingzhi''s fingernails were going to be embedded in the flesh.


    The cat Hunter actually trades Qin Xinran as a commodity. He must not be allowed to succeed. When Qin Xinran arrives in the hands of Feixing Pavilion, it will be difficult to rescue him!

 Chapter 422

    It''s definitely not good to fight directly. There are so many people in Feixing Pavilion. Robbing people directly is just like striking stones with eggs.


    You can''t defeat the enemy, you can only take it by wisdom!


    Gu Lingzhi''s brain turned quickly and leaned against Rong yuan''s chest and whispered, "you and Xiao Jin are trying to hold this cat hunter. I''ll come as soon as I go."


    Rong yuan gave her a worried look and nodded.


    While the crowd was attracted by the cat hunter and Qin Xinran, Gu Lingzhi left quietly, found a place where there was no one to swallow a Yi Rong pill, thinking about what he wanted to become. When it reappears, Gu Lingzhi becomes a handsome man in blue.


    On this side of Feixing Pavilion, although I don''t know what Gu Lingzhi left suddenly to do, I''m sure it''s to save Qin Xinran.


    Rong yuan stood outside the crowd and watched in silence. He saw that the cat hunter was a little impatient. When the crowd retreated, they went up proudly.


    "Is this the Skywalker from Tianyuan? It''s no different from the people of my divine kingdom. "


    Suddenly hearing the familiar voice, Qin Xinran''s body quivered a little, his head was lowered all the time and he suddenly raised it, and saw three familiar faces. After the surprise, there were worries.


    Why are they here? Did you want to save her?


    No way! There are so many people here. Only three of them can''t save her. Don''t say there are so many people here, just a cat hunter, enough for them to drink a pot. Qin Xinran, who has suffered losses, knows the horror of cat hunting deeply, which is beyond the comparison of ordinary gods and human beings.


    See Qin Xinran recognize them, Xin Yi then follow up, pretending to judge around Qin Xinran, "just a little girl who looks harmless to human beings and animals, really can bring danger to the divine kingdom?"


    Tianfeng is not good at words. He watches the performance of Rong yuan and Xin Yi with cold air.


    Where did the three men come from? The cat hunting son looked at Rong yuan and other people more doubtfully. He only thought that he was a little person he had never seen before. He didn''t care much and perfunctorily said a few words, so he took Qin Xinran to hand in the task.


    How could Rong yuan let him go like this, with a rogue expression on his face, stepped forward to block the way of the cat hunter, and watched Qin Xinran eat and smile, "come here, why do you worry so much? While I haven''t handed in the task yet, let me have a look more. Maybe next time I can catch a Skywalker for contribution. "


    "That''s right. I''m afraid we''ll rob you of business when I''m in such a rush."


    The people around watched in amazement that the two people who came out of nowhere dared to challenge the cat hunter and stopped to watch the play with interest. After all, the famous cat hunter is famous in this area. Few people dare to talk to him so unkindly. It''s better to see these two new people who don''t know how to be taught to kill time.


    Repeatedly blocked, the cat hunter''s anger was also slightly moved, and the hand that tied Qin Xinran''s rope was slowly tightened. His eyes were not good enough to look at Rong yuan.


    Qin Xinran saw that he was worried. He was afraid that Rong yuan and the cat hunter would suffer losses. He was afraid that he would overreact and let people guess that they were with him. He was so worried that he bit his teeth and said: "go! I''m not a cargo. I''ll dig your eyes out! "


    "Drink, it''s fierce!" Hearing Qin Xinran''s threat, the onlookers laughed.


    Qin Xinran''s eyes swept fiercely from the onlookers. "The poor responder who only hides in the shadow of Panluo, who is qualified to laugh at others!"


    "What do you say?" Rong yuan''s face sank abruptly. "Who are you talking about


    Qin was flustered in his heart. He knew it was a play or he was frightened by Rong yuan''s momentum. His feet were limp for a while and he insisted: "isn''t it? No matter what it is, just a few words and a wanted order from Pan Luo will make sure that we are bad people, not what is the answer bug? "


    Rong yuan scoffed, "is there any mistake in the decision of the king of God?"


    "That is, the decision of the God King, how can there be mistakes?" Gu Lingzhi came from the outside, walked through the crowd and came to Rong yuan and other people. With a frivolous smile on his face, he reached out a hand to pinch Qin Xinran''s chin, but was stopped by a sword halfway.


    "She''s my prey." Calm down, cat hunter. Dark eyes, full of deterrence, look at Gu Lingzhi.


    Gu Lingzhi has been with Rong yuan for a long time and has long been immune to this kind of pressure. "Don''t you just have one prey?" he said? Don''t touch it yet? I want to touch it. How can you take me? "


    Finish saying, a power that is no less than cat hunting son spreads from Gu Lingzhi.


    Qin looked at the people in front of him with astonishment. Even if Gu Lingzhi completely changed her appearance and breath, she recognized that the person in front of her was Gu Lingzhi at a glance.


    Because the face Gu Lingzhi uses at the moment is Pan Yue''s!


    She said that Rong yuan was not with Gu Lingzhi. She had other plans.


    The earlier pan slept with the exhausted Ye Fei hundreds of years ago and was buried in a beautiful place, it would never appear here. Now the identity of Pan Yue is self-evident.


    Other people were shocked to see the "Pan Yue" suddenly appeared, with the look of nostalgia in their eyes. Only Rong yuan''s face did not change. They had expected that Gu Lingzhi would have this move, and quietly gave up a little position, so as to facilitate the action of Gu Lingzhi.Being openly provoked, the cat Hunter froze for a while, and his eyes were cold. A dark whip appeared in his hand, staring at Gu Lingzhi. "You can try."


    "Try it." Gu Lingzhi seems to be a playful dandy. She takes out a weapon and fights without saying anything. In order to hide her identity, she uses a big back knife. Gu Lingzhi dances with his heavy blade, and the cat hunter will whip it with his whip. The whip, with the sound of breaking the air, collides with the big back knife, arousing a series of sparks.


    "Stop it! No fighting in Feixing Pavilion! " The steward of Feixing Pavilion comes forward to block. Gu Lingzhi turns a deaf ear and intensifies the attack, which makes the cat hunter have to loosen the rope that ties Qin Xinran temporarily, be careful.


    Gu Lingzhi throws a dim look at Qin Xinran when he is fighting with him. Qin Xinran immediately raises his Qi knowingly. When he whipped the cat hunter, he had no time to change his moves. He suddenly collides with Gu lingzhi and shouts, "kill you bastard!"


    Qin Xinran''s appearance was unexpected. I can only stare at Qin Xinran''s collision with Gu Lingzhi, wondering if she has hit the wrong person? At this time, isn''t she the one who "killed" herself?


    The next second, everyone''s astonishment turned into shock.


    How about people? Why are people missing?


    "Let her out!" The cat Hunter looked at Gu Lingzhi gloomily, suspecting that it was the ghost of the man who suddenly appeared in front of him.


    "What is it?" Gu Lingzhi''s death doesn''t admit, "it''s you who hand over people."


    It is the first time in the history of Feixing pavilion that the prisoners on the wanted list have been caught and lost.


    Seeing the cat hunting, the green tendons burst out. Obviously, it was really angry. The villain of Gu Ling complained first: "I know, it must be you who covet the benefits on the wanted list. If you catch a person, you will be regarded as a climber. You want to cheat the contribution of Feixing Pavilion. Now I''m trying to screw me up, right? I''m not going to be taken in by you. "


    After that, Gu Lingzhi quickly dodged the attack from the angry cat hunter. As soon as his body flashed, he went into the crowd and shouted, "look, I''m going to kill the cat hunter. Don''t you hurry to dodge? Watch out for the fish! "


    "Nonsense!" Under the rage of the cat hunter, the whip was drawn out continuously, and the wind blade seemed to tear the air around him. There are many people who are not strong enough to avoid being swept by the whip wind. They panic to avoid. The chaos in the flying star pavilion has become a group.


    "Look, he''s angry!"


    While shouting, Gu Lingzhi has planned to escape to the direction of the gate. Rong yuan and three people mingled in the crowd, intentionally or unintentionally blocking Gu Lingzhi''s escape route, blocking several attacks for her.


    "Get out of the way!" Several attacks were stopped by passers-by who didn''t have eyes, and the cat Hunter drank coldly to Rong yuan and others.


    "To attack others without any reason, and to speak badly, you are too aggressive." Rong yuan sneers, seeming to be annoyed by several times of cat hunting. "It''s hard not to come true. As the little brother said, you really find someone to be a Skywalker? So eager to hurt people? "


    "Stupidity!" The cat hunter''s teeth itched with anger.


    If these people are not standing in front of us, how can they be hurt by mistake? Now he''s not. Looking at Gu Lingzhi''s sudden left and right crossing, he was about to rush out of the flying star Pavilion. Rong yuan stopped up the way again. The cat hunter had to shout, "catch him! She''s with the climber, and she''s hiding the climber! "


    "Who dares to make trouble in my flying star pavilion?" As soon as the cat hunter''s voice fell, a strong pressure fell on each head of Feixing Pavilion. Then there was a wave in the air. A figure appeared in the middle of the air. Looking at the crowd below, he said in a cold voice, "who is troubling Feixing pavilion?"


    Rong yuan''s pupils contract suddenly, and emptiness comes. This is the skill that the superior gods and men master after they have understood enough laws of heaven and earth. Unexpectedly, a small town''s flying star Pavilion also has such characters.


    Worried to see the eye door, did not see the figure of Gu Lingzhi in the crowd, allow yuan this just at ease to bow not to speak. The steward who once stopped the cat hunting and the operation of Gu Lingzhi stood up, raised his arm, pointed to the cat hunting, turned his wrist, but he didn''t see Gu Lingzhi in the crowd. He screamed in his heart. Maybe the sentence before the cat hunting was right. The man who suddenly appeared and the Skywalker were probably together. Otherwise, how could they slip so fast?


    Zhen Yang doesn''t know the mind of the steward. Seeing that the steward points to cat hunting, he doesn''t have the next step. He thinks that there is only one cat hunting person who causes trouble, and the huge pressure immediately pushes the cat hunting. "Is that you? Dare to make trouble in Feixing Pavilion. "


    The cat hunter was under great pressure. The cold sweat on his forehead fell down. He said with difficulty, "I have no trouble. I am a Skywalker. Someone saved the Skywalker."

 Chapter 423

    Who sent the climber to the flying star pavilion to be taken away?


    In less than a day, the news spread all over the city and set off a great wave.


    Who has the courage to fight in Feixing pavilion?


    We should know that those who dare to rescue the prisoners of Feixing Pavilion in the past ten thousand years are all destroyed by the great power sitting in the town without even going out of the gate of Feixing Pavilion.


    For a while, the identity of the person who dares to rob people in Feixing pavilion was admired, despised and more prepared to watch a good play. Even some banks have set up a special gambling game to bet on when the mysterious man will be captured and brought to justice by Feixing Pavilion.


    When Rong yuan heard about the gambling, he asked for ten thousand top-grade stones from tianfengjin, which was in the column where Feixing Pavilion could not catch the mysterious man.


    Xin Yi saw the voice of treachery. Gu Lingzhi saved people with Pan Yue''s face at that time. It''s strange that Feixing Pavilion can find talents.


    Let''s not talk about the riots caused by Qin Xinran''s rescue at Feixing Pavilion. Gu Lingzhi installed Qin Xinran into the inheritance space, and achieved it by body method. It was dangerous to string out the range of Feixing Pavilion when the superior god man of Feixing Pavilion came.


    After that, he left the tracking crowd, found a corner where no one was, recovered his original appearance, swaggered past the tracking person, and returned to Feixing pavilion to meet Rong yuan and others, and returned to Zhuo''s home together.


    Zhuo Haotian deserves to be the number one fan younger brother of tianfengjin. When they returned to tianfengjin''s residence, they came here. They asked Feixing pavilion which one they got, did they?


    In this regard, the answer given by several people is "no".


    "How could it not be? Besides you, who else will go to great pains to save a Skywalker Zhu Hao is suspicious.


    Rong yuan took a sip of tea and said, "maybe I''ve never seen a soaring man before. I''ll save him on the spur of the moment."


    "A liar." Zhuohaotian couldn''t point out the wrong place, "if you didn''t save people, how could you be so calm?"


    Unexpectedly, Zhuo Haotian''s brain is still quite useful at the critical moment.


    Gu Lingzhi smiled, "that''s because it''s not the lifter who is caught."


    "Eh?" Zhuohaotian blinked. "I heard that people were caught by cat hunters. Would he catch the wrong people?"


    "Why can''t he catch the wrong person? Is he very good? " Gu Lingzhi asked Zhuo Haotian. Dare to sell her friends as goods, how could it just save people back.


    "You don''t even know about cat hunting?" Zhuo Haotian makes a look that you are too ignorant of. Under the cold and cold gaze of the sky wind, he reflects that these people in front of you are flying up from the Tianyuan continent. It''s normal that you don''t know cat hunters. So when your eyes are bright, you find the value of your existence.


    Next, zhuohaotian introduced the situation of cat hunting vividly with his vivid language. Including how many people the other party has arrested, how many dignitaries have offended, and why they are keen on catching people on the wanted list.


    At last, I took a sip of tea to make up for the lost saliva, and said with emotion: "in a word, this cat hunter is also a poor man. The whole family was killed by the people on the wanted list. It''s very normal to hate the people on the wanted list."


    "So it is..." Gu Lingzhi looks down at the tea in the cup and thinks.


    Zhuo Haotian stayed for a while. Seeing that Gu lingzhi and others didn''t tell him what Qin Xinran had to say, he left unhappily.


    Make sure that people won''t come back. Gu Lingzhi releases Qin Xinran from the inheritance space.


    After staying in the space for a while, Qin Xinran did not look as embarrassed as before. As soon as he appeared in the hall, he smiled and hugged Gu lingzhi and tianfengjin. "Lingzhi, Xiaojin, I thought I would never see you again!"


    "Why?" Gu Lingzhi smiles and pats Qin Xinran''s head. "We agreed to find pan Luo to settle accounts together. How could we lose you?"


    "That''s right." Qin Xinran laughs twice, suddenly takes a breath of cool air and bends down with his belly covered.


    Seeing this, Gu Lingzhi quickly took out the elixir from the storage ring and fed it to Qin Xinran. He put his hand on Qin Xinran''s wrist vein and carefully checked her condition. He said in a cold voice: "cat hunting! I will not let him go! "


    By probing into the spiritual power of Qin Xinran, Gu Lingzhi finds that Qin Xinran''s body is not as good as it appears.


    The original smooth meridians are blocked by the disordered spiritual power, and there are hundreds of hidden injuries in the body, which can never be caused overnight.


    No wonder Qin Xinran was pulled away by others when he was in Feixing Pavilion. When the meridians are blocked like this, she can''t mobilize her spiritual power even if she wants to resist.


    "That damned cat Hunter abused you?"


    Hearing this, tianfengjin''s face changed. He held Qin Xinran''s other hand and looked at her. He also found a big and small dark wound in her body. His cold eyes leaped out of his mind, "he''s dead!"


    "These injuries are none of his business." Qin Xinran picks up his hand and looks away."And you speak for him?" Gu Lingzhi picks his eyebrows.


    Qin Xinran said with a dry smile: "it''s really none of his business. These injuries were caused by the people who chased me before. Speaking of it, cat hunters are my life-saving benefactor. If he didn''t find those people, I still don''t know how to be tortured."


    It turns out that Qin Xinran was unlucky when he was flying up. He appeared directly in a group of notorious gangs.


    Almost all of them are on the wanted list. Seeing the sudden appearance of Qin Xinran, they soon thought of the urgent mission of the God pan Luo in the God kingdom.


    Although their handwriting was wanted, they did not delay them to use Qin Xinran to make magic stone.


    So Qin Xinran didn''t even have time to breathe, so he fell into the chase.


    Most of her injuries were left at that time. Later, he was outnumbered and subdued by them, because he hurt people in the previous battle, and was repaired very much.


    Later, he was recognized by the cat hunter on the way to the flying star pavilion to change the stone. A group of people were almost killed. Qin Xinran became the cat hunter''s prey at this time. Then I met them.


    Knowing Qin Xinran''s experience in this period of time, Gu Lingzhi was distressed for a while. "Even if you do that, you can''t easily let him go when you trade goods."


    "Exactly, we didn''t do anything wrong, just because it was pan Luo who personally issued the wanted order, which made us guilty. Really, we are bullies in Tianyuan?" Xinyi hums and tells Qin that they are going to establish a sect and find back the people who have risen to the mainland of Tianyuan.


    Qin Xinran''s eyes were bright, and a pair of small tiger teeth appeared lovingly. "Do you have a favorite place to create a sect? If not, I can provide one. "


    "Where?"


    "A spiritual peak about seven days from here."


    The place Qin Xinran provided was the place where she appeared at the beginning. The group of wanted men are hiding in that place. Naturally, they are not randomly selected. The hidden mountain has a strong spiritual power. Above all, there is no owner. It''s just suitable to be used as the camp of the sect.


    Under the guidance of Qin Xinran, the people greeted Zhuo Rong the next day, bought several beasts to go to their destination. It took five days to get to the Lingfeng that Qin Xinran said.


    "The scenery is clear and the spirit is strong and moderate. It''s really good here." Gu Lingzhi breathed the air at the foot of the mountain and exclaimed.


    Most of the spiritual peaks in the divine kingdom were taken by predecessors to create the mountain gate. Few of the Lingfeng left are of good quality. This one pointed by Qin Xinran is definitely the upper middle class.


    It''s better than some Lingfeng that Zhuo Rong provided to them before, which needs to be purchased by Shenshi.


    The range of this spiritual peak is hundreds of miles, and the peak rises to the sky.


    Several people fly to the top of the mountain. The top of the towering mountain is unexpectedly spacious and flat. With a little trimming, you can build houses on it.


    After understanding, they have understood that the inheritance system of the divine kingdom is completely different from that of the Tianyuan continent.


    There are not all kinds of schools in the divine kingdom. There are only countless cultivation schools. People with spiritual roots want to practice, they can only join various sects. Most of them are built on the peak of Lingli.


    After some exploration, several people were very satisfied with the Lingfeng. In particular, Gu Lingzhi observed one side around and found that not far away from Lingfeng is connected with Qianren mountain range, which is more satisfactory.


    Before, she was afraid that the chosen sect residence would be too far away from the Qianren mountain range. In the future, it would not be so convenient for her to enter it and improve her accomplishments. Now it seems just right.


    That''s how the camp of the sect is set. Because it is a sect created for the convenience of the skyrockers of the Tianyuan continent to have a habitat. In order to make the people from the Tianyuan continent easy to identify, the name of the sect is called "guiyuanzong". The patriarch is tianfengjin, and the vice patriarch is Xinyi.


    When Gu Lingzhi announced the decision, Tian Fengjin and Xin Yi disagreed. Gu Lingzhi''s sentence that Pan Luo probably knew her name and Rong yuan''s name made them obedient.


    The name of the camp and the sect have been determined. Several people printed the sect''s information into the token given by Feixing Pavilion, and finished the final entry in Feixing Pavilion in the nearby town, "guiyuanzong" was officially established.


    Next is the construction of the sect. I learned that they had chosen the sect''s residence. Zhuo Rong sent a large number of stone gods, as well as a talent skilled in architecture. Let Gu Lingzhi lament where tianfengjin saved a man? It is clear that it saved a treasure mountain.


    The construction of the school is in full swing, and Gu lingzhi and others have not wasted time to enter the nearby Qianren mountains.


    Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan, these two unusual ways, refine their bodies into equal monsters. It''s just a bit of trouble for others to see the hell like mountains. It''s no problem to take the wind with you.

 Chapter 424

    When Gu lingzhi and others tried to improve their strength, the construction of guiyuanzong did not fall.


    Zhuo Rong''s people are really the best of the best. In less than a year, he built a complex and luxurious palace complex. Seen from the Internet at the foot of the mountain, there are endless rows of stairs. Only at the junction of clouds and fog can you see a corner of the palace group. As the clouds move, they are mysterious and solemn.


    The plaque with three vigorous and powerful characters "guiyuanzong" is hung in the middle of the mountain gate, reminding others of the name here.


    From the top half of the mountain hidden in the clouds, one by one buildings are built along the mountain. The hall of guiyuanzong was built on the top of the mountain. The huge square in front of the palace can hold tens of thousands of people. The hall is lofty and thick. At the back of the main hall, there is a library and a martial arts arena. Further away, it is the residence of the leader, elders and other key figures of the clan. Further away, it is where ordinary disciples live.


    The whole scale of guiyuanzong can accommodate hundreds of thousands of disciples.


    Gu Lingzhi looks at the continuous buildings in front of him and shakes his lips. Zhuo Rong built guiyuanzong according to a large number of doors.


    Heaven knows that she really just wants to give people in the Tianyuan continent a safe place to live. There is no idea of expansion at all. A word from Rong yuan reminds her.


    "A complete clan can''t be considered complete only by the leader, elders and administrators, or at least by many ordinary disciples."


    If guiyuanzong really only had the people they brought up from the Tianyuan continent, it would certainly arouse suspicion.


    "It''s just that now that the school is established, we can recruit disciples in a fair way, plus the people we found from various channels before. It''s no problem to recruit some ordinary disciples and maintain a small sect. "


    "Isn''t it inconvenient to invite outsiders in?" Their identity must not be known to outsiders.


    "Stupid." Rong yuan knocks a note on Gu Lingzhi''s head, "don''t you forget that many of the sects in the divine kingdom are divided into internal and external ones? At that time, I will release them and record them as inner disciples. "If the recruited children live outside the school as disciples, it will not be solved."


    Ye Wuer is the daughter of Pan Yue and ye Fei, and now she has spiritual cultivation. Unfortunately, due to the limitation of her aptitude, Gu Lingzhi took a lot of miraculous medicine for her, and her promotion to Lingsheng was over. There are advantages and disadvantages. She can''t cultivate to a higher level due to her talent, but her fertility hasn''t been affected much. In the past few years, under the guidance of Gu Lingzhi, she married a young man of the lingzu. Born a big fat kid with good aptitude, he is about to catch up with ye Wuer at a young age, and is expected to become a god man.


    "The third prince is right. As long as the internal and external doors are clearly divided, there will be no problem." Xin Yi said with a smile.


    "What''s the third prince? Xin Yi, you need to change your name. It''s not good to be heard by outsiders. " Nie Fang stood aside with a smile.


    He came here a few months ago along with the artifact that Gu Lingzhi deliberately put on consignment at Zhuojia business.


    There is no semicolon in Gu Lingzhi''s unique work of artifact modeling. As long as it is from the Tianyuan continent, people will never admit it wrong. What''s more, Gu Lingzhi has left a message in the business firm. If someone asks the name of the refiner, he can report "black thorn".


    Before the school was completed and there was no way to recruit disciples, Gu Lingzhi used this method to retrieve more than ten people.


    "I''m sorry. I''ll pay more attention later, elder Nie." Xin Yi throws a fist at Nie.


    Nie Fang pretended to return the ceremony, "you''re welcome, Master Xin."


    When Gu Lingzhi saw that these two people were interesting, he also pretended to bow to Rong yuan and said, "nice to meet you, elder."


    Rong yuan returned the gift, "it''s a pleasure to meet you, elder Gu."


    Other people laugh into a group, also have the kind of learning to make fun of each other. They are all elders in the Guiyuan clan. It is estimated that after all the people who have not been caught in the holy world are found, guiyuanzong can become the sect with the most elders in the holy world.


    In the building complex of the elder''s residence, I chose one I like, and Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan lived in it. Qin Xinran and Nie Fang have chosen the neighboring residence, so the great guiyuanzong is a little popular.


    It took half a day to clean the house. Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan came to the Feixing Pavilion near the town the next day and released the information about recruiting disciples. The names of Xin Yi and Tian Fengjin are just below guiyuanzong. Make sure that anyone who reads the message can see their names. Then Gu Lingzhi bought some weapon refining materials in the town''s business shop, Prepare to upgrade weapons for those around you.


    In the Tian Yuan Dynasty, due to the problems of materials and cultivation, she could only make inferior artifact at most. Now it''s different. There are many precious materials in the divine kingdom that can be used to refine weapons of higher level. How can Gu Lingzhi miss them?


    The elixir is also the elixir that inherits the divine quality in the secret script of refining medicine in the space. You can also start refining.


    I bought a lot of materials for refining utensils and medicines. It''s not early. A group of people came back to guiyuanzong in the flying beast.


    After a long distance, Gu Lingzhi suddenly frowned and glanced back.Behind him, there is nothing but Tianfeng and others. There is also a smooth road below. There is no place to hide.


    Is it her feeling wrong?


    Gu Lingzhi hesitates, turns his head to look at Rong yuan, sees the thought in the other side''s eyes, knows that he has no wrong induction, and that someone is really following them,


    "the people of Feixing pavilion?"


    Rong yuan shook his head. "It shouldn''t be." If the people of Feixing Pavilion were not so careful to follow, they would have come out in a big way. With the support of Pan Luo and the flying star Pavilion in the remote town, the waistboard is straight.


    "Xiaojin, naturally, let''s stop at the top of the mountain in front of us to have a rest and then go."


    "Why? Will you be home in a little while? " Qin Xinran asked, and the little tiger''s teeth flashed.


    "Because I''m tired." After returning to Yuanzong in one breath, didn''t all the old men be exposed by the people who followed them?


    After that, Gu Lingzhi ordered the flying beast under her seat to dive towards the ground, and Rong yuan followed. Other people had doubts, but they followed her down.


    Gu Lingzhi fell to the foot of a mountain, as if he really stopped here to have a rest. He took out tables and chairs from the storage ring, and brought out many delicious ones. Rong yuan skillfully uses Lingli to boil a pot of water to make tea.


    Qin Xinran confusedly found a chair to sit down, his big eyes flashed, all asking why.


    Gu Lingzhi chuckled, "the scenery here is good. It''s not early again. I''ll have a rest here for one night, and I''ll go tomorrow."


    Speaking Kung Fu, the eyes suggestively glanced behind the eyes, several people immediately understand no longer ask.


    Tianfengjin is quick to clean up a place, put on a soft blanket, and sit on it to pose for cultivation.


    Qin Xinran and Xin Yi, Nie Fang''s movement is a little slower, and they find a satisfactory place to rest.


    Gu Lingzhi stretched out and leaned back lazily, just falling into the arms of Rong yuan. With a low smile, Rong yuan buried herself in her neck and took a deep sniff, "good at hiding and tracking gods and people."


    Gu Lingzhi nodded without trace, and was pulled up by Rong yuan affectionately. "You are waiting here. Let''s fight two monsters for dinner."


    Qin Xinran immediately joined the crowd and stood up. "I''ll go too." By Nie put not warm not slowly press back.


    "Let''s wait here, and follow them every day to eat dog food. Haven''t we had enough?"


    Qin Xinran opened his mouth and reluctantly picked up the cup again to sip.


    On the other side, Xinyi turned back and forth for several times in the neighborhood. Under the confused vision of Tianfeng, she spread a blanket beside her and sat opposite her, which made Xinyi hook her lips with satisfaction.


    The sky wind just blinked, I don''t know what to think of, the face slightly over the head.


    The smile of Xinyi''s mouth, which has been quietly noticing the reaction of the other party, is even bigger. It seems that Tianfeng Jin has not seen the cultivation posture. He takes out a pile of fruit and food from the storage ring, puts them on a small tea table, and invites Tianfeng Jin to share them.


    "Lingzhi and Rongyuan don''t know how long they will come back. Let''s eat some food first to cushion our stomachs."


    Tianfeng looked at the food on the tea table and the look of Xinyi. He felt that the temperature of his cheek was higher. An unnatural cough turned to Qin Xinran and Nie Fang, who were stunned.


    "Come and eat with you, too."


    "No, no, just eat it yourself." Qin''s heart was shaking like a rattle. The atmosphere between the two men was so strange that she could no longer see it as a fool. No wonder when choosing the residence, others haven''t decided yet. Xin Yi hurriedly asked for the one next to the headmaster''s residence. It was for the purpose of building near the water.


    Qin Xinran touched his chin and began to think about when Xin Yi had that kind of feeling towards the heaven.


    This thought really reminds her of many details that she didn''t think of before.


    For example, in the past, as long as Gu Lingzhi was present, Xin Yi was all toward Gu Lingzhi, which made her misunderstand Xin Yi''s meaning to Gu Lingzhi. But in the year after flying up, Xin Yi almost never came to Gu Lingzhi. Most of the time, where the wind is, he is.


    The most obvious is that in the Qianren mountains, Xinyi almost followed the wind. At that time, I only thought that Xin Yi was really good, and knew how to protect girls. Who would think that there was another plan.


    In Qin Xinran immersed in the shock of finding important things, the sky slowly dark down, Gu Lingzhi and Rong yuan, but not back.


    "You wait here. I''ll find them." Nie Fang looks solemn and drops this sentence and quickly looks for the direction that Gu lingzhi and his wife left.

 Chapter 425

    Qin Xinran didn''t even say what he wanted him to bring with him, and Nie Fang ran away. Looking at the other side, they sat opposite each other and tasted tea slowly. The two people who were surrounded by pink bubbles, Qin Xinran helplessly found a clean place to make a shop and sat on it.


    In the dark night, a figure, under the cover of the night, moved nimbly from far to near like a cat, without any movement.


    After a long time of tea, Xinyi removed the coffee table between him and tianfengjin, and sat down next to tianfengjin, chatting with each other. Almost all of them are Xin Yi talking. Tian Fengjin occasionally makes two sounds. Even so, Xin Yi is very satisfied.


    To deal with such a cold person as tianfengjing, we need to have the will not to be afraid of frostbite. He is satisfied with the progress he has made.


    At the beginning, Qin Xinran watched the emotional development of the two people with interest. At the back, he saw that Xin Yi was almost on his own initiative. Tianfeng accepted Xin Yi''s kindness without hesitation. He felt that he yawned uninteresting. He took out a blanket from the storage ring and put it on his body. Then he fell asleep under a big tree.


    Tianfeng just smiled and shook his head, looked at the sky, whispered: "it''s so late, they haven''t come back, will there be any problem?"


    "I don''t think so." Xin Yi frowned. "There are no fierce monsters in the nearby wilderness. With their strength, nothing will happen. I think it''s probably because the two people are interested in finding a beautiful place to talk and love when they see the beautiful scenery here. Nie Fang is making a big deal out of a molehill before he thinks that they are in danger. "


    "That''s right." The wind is smiling. "Those two people do this kind of thing, is not" the God King will lie? " Countless years of rule have long made many people in the divine world take the words of Panluo as the truth. People in the divine world are also used to following Panluo''s orders and rarely ask about right or wrong. This is also the reason why so many people responded to the wanted order issued by the people of Tianyuan.


    But now cat hunting is a little uncertain.


    "Can''t the king of God lie?" Gu Lingzhi asked back, then sneered, his lips raised a sneering arc, "he is the most likely liar in the world."


    At that time, they cheated the lingzu to almost perish, and then cheated all the people in the Tianyuan continent to break the way of becoming gods without knowing it. Now it seems that what Panluo has done is far more than that. Even all living beings in the divine world have been cheated by him.


    "Unbridled! How can you so vilify the king of God? " The cat hunter was angry. Whip snake like to Gu Lingzhi, is stopped by Rong yuan in the middle of the way, and laughs pitifully, "it''s so pitiful that I don''t know the real appearance of the people I admire. I''m really not worth it for you."


    "Shut up, you are not allowed to insult the king of God any more!" The cat Hunter drinks low. Li Mou sweeps low, again came together with Rong Yuanjing.


    Gu Lingzhi shook his head in despair. "Stupid, stupid! Such a hypocrite is admired by others. Isn''t there a clear record of what happened in those days? "


    "Obviously not." Xin Yi shrugs. "Even if there is, it is estimated that Panluo has already eliminated him. How can a man who is so competitive for power and profit tolerate his own experience with black spots?"


    After listening to the dialogue between Gu lingzhi and Xin Yi, the cat Hunter became more and more annoyed. How can a man who is so high above the God King be the hypocrite in their mouth? There was a bit of wavering before, after the venerable characters were stigmatized, they also became firm.


    It''s impossible for God King to be wrong! As expected, there is no good thing among the people flying up the Tianyuan continent, and they want to shake his vision of the God King!


    Knowing that for a while and a half pan Luo''s image in the heart of the cat hunter could not be changed, Gu lingzhi and others gave up the idea of reasoning with him. Several people put out their hands at the same time, and within a few breath time, they subdued the cat hunter, tied him tightly with his own whip, and rushed back to guiyuanzong at night.


    Gu Lingzhi did not intend to take the life of a cat hunter. Instead, he sealed his opponent''s power with bloodthirsty rattan and imprisoned him in the prison of the commandment hall. He raised people in comfort.


    Of course, this comfort is compared with other captives.


    The fully controlled cat hunter was mercilessly regarded as a rake for hands training by Gu lingzhi and others. If you have nothing to do, you will take people out of the prison for several moves, and then tie them back with bloodthirsty rattan.


    Where did the cat Hunter suffer such humiliation in his life? But there was no way.


    After a few months of such a life, the cat Hunter finally can''t stand the silence he shamefully chooses to face when he is carried out to practice again. When he came out of the prison, he said nothing with a cold face. No matter how aggressive his opponent was, he was indifferent.


    Seeing this, Gu Lingzhi smiled coldly, "it''s only a few days, can''t you stand it? What about people who are trapped in one place for generations to come? "

 Chapter 426

    "What?" What does Gu Lingzhi mean?


    Gu Lingzhi didn''t explain, but directly sealed the spiritual power of people and threw it into the inheritance space. There are many children from the spirit tribe. I believe they will teach the cat hunter a lesson.


    "Is this really useful?" Seeing that the cat hunter was thrown into the space, Qin asked with his head askew.


    Gu Lingzhi chuckled, "he is not stupid, but the thought he instilled from childhood is difficult to change for a while. He''s in the right state to be brainwashed. The negative emotions generated by the collapse of the persistent mind are not much worse than the hatred. "


    If it wasn''t for Zhuo Rong to mention cat hunting once in a while and ask them not to offend people and cause troubles they shouldn''t have, they still don''t know that the famous cat hunting son under juluan city is actually the son of the chief bodyguard of the temple of God. In recent years, the fugitive on the wanted list has been arrested continuously, just for the sake of maintaining the peace of the god world, expecting the God King to notice him and make him a bodyguard of the God King''s palace.


    Knowing this news, Gu Lingzhi immediately thought that this might be the only way for them to get close to Panluo quickly. So far, a series of investigations have been carried out on cat hunting, and some interesting things have been found.


    This cold-faced hunter is also a rare and hot-blooded young man, jealous of evil as hatred. Never kill an innocent person. People who know him will appreciate his character. Zhuo Rong is no exception.


    It''s funny that a hypocrite like Panluo has such a righteous admirer. If we don''t make good use of it, aren''t we all sorry for Zhuo Rong''s "accidental" intention to mention it?


    But their luck was so good that they didn''t know how to contact the cat hunter on their own initiative, so the other side sent them to the door automatically.


    How to change the idea of cat hunters to the public is not mentioned for the time being. The message of receiving apprentices that they hang in Feixing pavilion has a significant effect.


    In less than a week after the release of the information, a dozen people from the Tianyuan mainland came to find it. Gu Lingzhi will release the people in the inheritance space little by little, from the spirituals to the demigods, pretending to see the notice of the apprentice in Feixing Pavilion.


    At the same time, many nearby residents heard that they were receiving disciples, so they sent in the children who had spiritual roots but had not yet joined any sect. At this point, guiyuanzong had a model and a kind of management. Gradually, in this remote place close to the Qianren mountains, the name of guiyuanzong gradually became loud.


    There is no way. Guiyuanzong was founded in a short time, but the number of gods and people in it is absolutely large, which is comparable to the details of an old third-class sect that has been operating for countless years. People who first heard about guiyuanzong were curious about how a small sect of guiyuanzong could find so many gods and people in a short time.


    Knowing that there was Zhuo Rong behind guiyuanzong''s scenes, all doubts were dispelled.


    It''s no surprise that Zhuo Rong, the second-largest commercial firm in the world of divinity, has developed so fast.


    At the same time, Zhuo Rong, regarded as the back of guiyuanzong, is in a bad situation.


    "Qionghuazong and feihongzong refuse to continue to cooperate with us?" Zhuo Rong frowned and knocked on the table.


    "Well." Lu Gang lowered his head and didn''t dare to see Zhuo Rong''s face at the moment. "Elder Zhu Changlao, who is in charge of negotiation, said with elder Li that there are not many pills and spiritual tools refined by their disciples recently, which can''t provide us with new sources of goods. Let''s find another family to cooperate with."


    "There aren''t many pills and spiritual vessels refined?" Zhuo Rong sneers. Two times this is when his Zhuo family''s spies in different parts of the divine kingdom are dead?


    A few days ago, the ten thousand treasure Pavilion of the first commercial firm in the divine Kingdom bought many pills and spiritual tools from two schools. Turn around and tell them that it''s not enough. I want to know what''s going on. The expression on Zhuo Rong''s face changed one after another. At the last bite of his teeth, Zhuo Rong shook his hand and said: "I can''t do business in Qiankun building without their two families? Even if they don''t want to cooperate, they are not the only two in the world that can make medicine and refining tools! "


    "But..." Lu Gang wanted to stop talking.


    It''s true that the whole divine kingdom can make medicine and utensils. It''s not just Qionghua school and Feihong school, but they are the most famous. The names of the first medicine sect and the Qi sect in the divine world are not false.


    "It''s nothing." Zhuo Rong said in a deep voice, "since they have said that, they will not cooperate with us any more. It is useless to say that again."


    Lu Gang can only give up after listening. He exits the room with a bitter face and is ready to cut off all cooperation with Feihong and Qionghua. Then select the right partners among the people who are good at making medicine and refining instruments.


    After all, the heaven and earth buildings are all over the whole god world, so large an industry can''t be out of stock.


    Just now, Lu turned a corner and ran into Zhuo Haotian, who was like a mobile little golden mountain. Seeing that Lu Gang was looking sad, he asked about several words. After learning that he had been doing business with Zhuo family, the two main doors that provided pills and spiritual tools for Qiankun building refused Zhuo family and stamped their feet angrily. "Do you really think we Zhuo family are so good at bullying? You don''t have to look for a new partner. I''ve already got a candidate. "


    "There''s a choice?" Lu Gang wondered, "who is it?"


    "Return to Yuanzong." Leaving these three words behind, Zhuohao went to Zhuorong in a natural way.It is not in vain that the lingzu was able to lead the refining level of the whole continent by virtue of its excellent medicine refining and alchemy technology.


    At Zhuo Rong''s door, Gu Lingzhi agreed without saying a word when he proposed to cooperate with guiyuanzong to provide one-third of the pills and spirit utensils sold by guiyuanzong for qiankunlou.


    Guiyuanzong has just been established, and the stone is needed everywhere. The bag of stone Zhuo Rong gave them is almost used up, and they can no longer ask Zhuo Rong for it. The cooperation between them is undoubtedly a good solution.


    So when Fei Hong Zong and Qiong Hua Zong refused to supply the heaven and earth building, and the good people were waiting to see Zhuo Rong''s good play, they found that Zhuo Rong did not know where a batch of miraculous drugs and Spirituals with good quality and performance came from.


    Many people recognize that some of them have strange shapes, but they are surprised to find that they are easy to use. They are even more surprised that they are the same person who used to use them several times in the flying star Pavilion.


    When did the alchemist with such superb skills appear in the divine kingdom? And he was recruited by Zhuo Rong? Why didn''t they hear anything?


    After many investigations, they finally found the source, and learned that the goods of Zhuo Rong came from a small sect called guiyuanzong.


    Although the number of the sect is small, its scale is not inferior to that of the old third-class sect. There are many herbalists and weapon refiners in it. It''s definitely the biggest black horse in the world of gods. There are also many powerful predictions that it will not be long before guiyuanzong will become a large number of deities.


    For a time, guiyuanzong became the focus of people''s attention.


    In the face of so much attention, Gu Ling is not worried that some people will associate guiyuanzong with Tianyuan mainland. After all, no one will be so stupid that they will appear in such a sensational way when they are remembered.


    In fact, as Gu Lingzhi expected, even at the beginning, some people questioned the origin of guiyuanzong, but it was not long before they vetoed it.


    The reason is that guiyuanzong is so publicized that he doesn''t have any intention to hide himself. It''s really a sect created by those people flying up the Tianyuan continent. How dare they appear so blatantly?


    As guiyuanzong became more and more famous, those who were scattered around the divine world also consciously approached guiyuanzong. The names of the head and the deputy head of Guiyuan sect tell them that no matter what other people think, Guiyuan sect is indeed the root of those who fly up from the Tianyuan continent.


    The first gate of the divine Kingdom, Tianyuan gate, is a residence.


    Looking at the information about guiyuanzong sent by the people below, the man with a cold face chuckled. The rare scene of spring snow melting made the people in the opposite look stunned, and said: "younger martial brother, it''s nice to laugh!"


    When the man heard the words, the smile on the corner of his mouth folded, and the usual coldness was restored, which made the woman on the opposite side beat her chest and feet, "younger martial brother, can''t you give me more expression? I''m your benefactor too! "


    The man''s cold face stiffened. "I''m sorry, I''m used to it."


    "Forget it." The woman waved her hand. "It''s rare to see you smile, but what''s the difference between the guiyuanzong and how do you care about it?"


    The man didn''t answer the woman''s words, but gently stroked the letter in his hand, as if caressing the beloved lover. It was tender and tender, making the opposite woman''s eyes prick.


    As the center of the topic, Gu Lingzhi, the actual leader of Yuanzong, refined a batch of good quality miraculous medicines. When he sent them to Zhuo Rong, he once again took Rong yuan with him. Tian Fengjin and others entered the Qianren mountains.


    Today''s guiyuanzong is basically on the right track. The people in the inheritance space are almost released. They are placed everywhere in guiyuanzong and perform their duties according to different interests. There''s no need for them to watch every day.


    Qianren mountain is a good place to improve his strength. After staying in it for more than a year, Gu Lingzhi felt that he had made great progress in his accomplishments. Of course, among them, the most advanced are the spirits and demigods who she brought in to experience. Almost every day. They can all make amazing changes. It''s no wonder that Qianren mountain is so terrifying. There are still many people coming to take their chances.


    In the fifth month when Gu lingzhi and others entered the Qianren mountain range, different movements finally came from the inheritance space. Gu Lingzhi picked up his eyebrow to sense the movements inside, and drew a happy face at the top of his eyebrow. After greeting other people, he entered the inheritance space.


    In one corner of the space, the cat Hunter stood with his eyes red, like a wandering soul without focus. Feeling the arrival of Gu Ling, he said in a hoarse voice: "what they said But it''s all true? "

 Chapter 427

    Gu Lingzhi looked at the thick bloodshot under his eyes and said clearly: "words can be confused, and slave marks can''t be fake."


    Ye Wuer on the other side said coldly, "it''s the stupidest decision Pan''s ancestors made to become pan Luo''s servant."


    A teenager of the lingzu replied: "I believe that the villain Panluo is also the stupidest thing our lingzu ancestors have done!"


    Gu Lingzhi looks down awkwardly and doesn''t speak. It''s the ancestor of the leader of the lingzu that causes such a situation. Other ancestors of the lingzu believed too much in the vision of the patriarch to be cheated.


    The cat Hunter looked at the people around him and fell into endless struggle.


    During the time when he was put into the inheritance space, what he faced every day was the diligent spiritual youth and some relatives and friends who followed Gu Lingzhi. The most I hear every day is a curse on Pan Luo.


    If only the spiritual people are like this, he can refute those people''s words with their cruelty and cunning, but ye Wuer?


    He could not be more familiar with the soul mark on her soul. There was the same one on his father.


    It''s only his father''s one, because it became a servant of Panluo after he became a god man. It has no inheritance effect and will not affect future generations.


    Once upon a time, the cat hunter who regarded pan Luo as his lifelong follower was looking forward to the day when he could have such a mark on himself, but now he is not sure.


    As a slave, it is absolutely impossible to slander the master and do harm to the master. Ye Wuer, like Pan Luo, can resist in a circuitous way without touching the slave seal. But don''t insult the master. Ye Wuer said so much about Panluo''s evil deeds, but they haven''t been backfired by the slave seal. The only explanation is that what she said is true.


    But if so, what should he do?


    Idols that have been worshipped for countless years become the most disgusting kind of people in one night. How can he deal with himself?


    Gu Lingzhi calmly looked at the cat hunter with a look of pain and struggle. He winked at the clever children who were left in the space by him, and several lingzu children cried loudly.


    "The ancestors are so pitiful. They are not only persecuted by the trusted people, but also make us almost exterminate our family. They also cut off the cultivation path of a world man. A lot of aunts and uncles have splendid resources, but they can only watch the life go by helplessly. It''s not easy to find a way to fly up to the divine world and be chased and killed. How can we be so pitiful! "


    "Wuwu It''s said that my grandfather, my grandfather''s grandfather, my grandfather''s grandfather''s grandfather, all died because of the limitation of pandemonium on the mainland. If they had enough spiritual power, they would not have died so early. "


    "My grandfather''s grandfather is the same. It''s said that they have to be pitiful. They are trapped in a ghost place like the lost place. They can''t even practice. They are almost eaten by a group of disgusting insects."


    "Yes, I''ve heard of it. Grandpa, why are they so pitiful... "


    A group of young people, you said a word and I said a word, it seems that they are in the same tragedy, pour out the things they heard from their elders. The cat hunter''s face grew worse.


    "Fortunately, we have a small city Lord. If it''s not for the inheritance space, I''m afraid we''re still trapped in the lost place. It''s still up to us to absorb some spiritual power." Finally, a slightly older child made a summary. Clear eyes straight at the cat hunter.


    "It''s not easy for us to get out of the huge cage of the Tianyuan continent. Before we can feel the spirit of the divine world, we are on the wanted list. What have we done wrong?"


    You are right about everything. We are wrong!


    The cat hunter was ashamed and didn''t know how to answer. Once upon a time, how much he worshipped Panluo, now how much he despised each other. How can he do such a vicious thing when he deceives his master and destroys his ancestors, but also overthrows the black and white and chases out the posterity of his mentor?


    Seeing that the fire is almost over, Gu Lingzhi moves to the cat hunter and says indifferently, "I know what you and Xinran are doing. Although you plan to sell your heart to Feixing Pavilion later, you have rescued her from the hands of those wicked people. If I shut you up for so long, it''s even. I''ll let you out now. "


    The cat Hunter opened his mouth and wondered if he had heard it wrong.


    Gu Lingzhi means to let him go?


    He almost sold Qin Xinran to Feixing Pavilion before, and then followed them to start again. Gu Lingzhi just shut him down for a while?


    "Otherwise?" Gu Lingzhi sneers, "my lingzu has never been a slayer."


    In this sentence, cat hunting is another shame.


    Pan Luo betrayed the leader of the lingzu clan at the beginning, causing the lingzu to be almost extinct, but he didn''t want to leave a name for himself. After the war, he declared that the lingzu people were murderous and cruel. He and a group of great powers had to fight against the lingzu for the peace of the divine world.


    Many people who didn''t take part in the persecution of the spirit clan were brainwashed just like this when they didn''t know where they were. That''s one reason why so many people responded to pan Luoyi''s arrest warrant. After all, as mentioned in the wanted notice, most of the people who fly up are probably the remains of the spirit clan. This kind of thing can not only make money, but also punish traitors and eliminate evils. Why not?Seeing that the cat hunter was more guilty because of his words, Gu Lingzhi knew that he had made the right move.


    Quietly chuckled, Gu Lingzhi pressed one shoulder of the cat hunter, and his mind moved, and he reappeared in the Qianren mountain.


    Knowing that every time Gu Lingzhi enters the inheritance space, he will come out at the same place. The nearby demon plants have been cleaned up by Rong yuan and others for a long time. There was also a place for a temporary rest, a tea table and a stool. A group of people were holding hot Lingcha and chatting while drinking.


    Just come out from the inheritance space, what the cat Hunter sees is such a relaxed and comfortable scene. I thought that Gu Lingzhi had brought him to the gathering place of the flying people. In the next second, the pupil suddenly shrinks.


    No, it''s Qianren mountain!


    As a senior hunter, the cat Hunter once met several wanted men who were forced to hide in the Qianren mountains. He was familiar with the environment here. Looking at a group of people sitting around talking and laughing, the cat hunter''s guilt is deeper.


    It must be that the outside world pursues the climbers so intensively that they have to hide in the mountains to survive


    And the guilt of cat hunting turned to astonishment when he saw the battle scenes of all the people after one hour.


    Demon plants have the ability to seal spirits, right? Why doesn''t it seem to work for these people? Why do their bodies become all kinds of colors? Why are these people all spiritual and martial arts practitioners?


    As we all know, body training is a very painful and expensive thing. Few people will deliberately practice after mastering the spiritual power.


    Not to mention all kinds of hard work in the process of body refining, just the liquid medicine used with the body refining is not affordable for ordinary people. Even he gave up when he was able to refine his body to a level comparable to that of lingjunjing Lingwu. How do these people do it?


    He doesn''t need to talk about the ones whose body surface has become glaze. The ones who have become Amethyst can resist the attack of the Holy Spirit? Isn''t the shortage of resources in the Tianyuan continent far inferior to that of the divine kingdom? How can we supply so many people to exercise? These people flying up from the Tianyuan continent are all spiritual and martial arts practitioners!


    "They How did it happen? " After watching for a long time, the cat Hunter finally couldn''t help asking Gu Lingzhi.


    "You mean the color of their skin?" Gu Lingzhi chuckled, "this is the reason for the skill. Take yourself as the furnace to refine the whole body. To a certain extent, the skin on the body surface will change. There is no spiritual power in the lost land. If people want to survive, they have to find another way. That''s when body training came into being. Later it spread to the whole continent and became a compulsory course on the road of cultivation. "


    Wen Yan, the cat Hunter knows that this is Pan Luo''s pot again. He had known the existence of the lost place before when inheriting the space, but he didn''t know that under such a bad environment, they had even recreated a cultivation system. Although the power is not as powerful as spiritual cultivation, it is the most appropriate way to deal with the demon plants like Qianren mountain.


    "The man who created this exercise system is amazing!" The cat Hunter said sincerely, his eyes full of admiration.


    See that the demon plant, which is regarded as a poisonous snake and beast by the gods, becomes a common spirit plant in front of these people. What''s the big deal with being sealed? They can fight hand to hand!


    In particular, one of the petite figure, on a tree demon more than ten times larger than himself, is not shy at all. The explosive momentum is full of pressure. The small fist with the power of Wanjun smashed into the tree demon in front of him. Suddenly, the tree demon trembled, and countless branches were tangled to Qin''s heart.


    In the face of the branches all over the sky, Qin had no fear at all, his eyes even showed excited light. Then he turned around and made a move that surprised the cat Hunter so much that his chin almost fell to the ground.


    Qin Xinran squatted down in front of the tree trunk of the tree demon, two arms around the tree trunk, and pulled out the tree demon, which was tens of meters high, so Qin Xinran pulled it out. The roots buried deep in the ground were not broken by Qin Xinran. He carried a tree demon a dozen times bigger than himself and bumped it for a few times, which was regarded as a hammer wheel. Everywhere, it was a mess.


    The cat hunter was a little confused. He always thought Qin Xinran was a cute girl. He didn''t expect to fight. He was like this.


    Gu Lingzhi glanced at him sympathetically. Qin Xinran''s appearance was not generally deceptive. He is not the first and never the last one to be frightened by Qin Xinran''s appearance and the huge contrast in the battle.

 Chapter 428

    A month later, Gu Lingzhi and others finally finished this experience and returned to the Guiyuan family with dozens of lingzu children.


    As the cat hunters have known their secrets, Gu Lingzhi, though no longer imprisoning him in the prison, has imprisoned his spiritual power and placed humansheng in guiyuanzong. The range of activities is much larger than before. As long as they do not want to leave, the few who monitor him will not do anything to hurt him.


    Qianren mountain is absolutely the best place to improve the strength. Every time you come out of it, you can feel the growth of cultivation.


    After handling some chores, Gu Lingzhi is ready to close with Rong yuan and stabilize his cultivation.


    Before she put it into action, guiyuanzong had a glittering guest.


    Zhuo Haotian is the same as before, just like a small mobile Jinshan to guiyuanzong.


    As soon as I saw Su''s face and listened to the report on the situation of guiyuanzong in these days, I rushed in angrily.


    "What''s the matter? Who made Zhuo and his children unhappy?" Xin Yi is laughing and joking.


    Zhuohaotian''s cheeks are bulging. He looks at the people around his eyes, and says with a muffled voice: "no one!"


    That tone, the fool can tell is angry words.


    Xin Yi''s eyes twinkled slightly, which could make zhuohaotian, a straight hearted man, taboo to speak directly. It must not be a simple thing, so he hooked up and signaled zhuohaotian to go with him.


    Zhuohaotian looked at tianfengjin and made sure that she didn''t have time to listen to his complaints in a short period of time. Then she left her mouth and followed Xinyi to the temple.


    Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan are chatting in the main hall. Seeing Zhuo Haotian, they are shocked. Then they smile and say, "Haotian, how are you here?"


    Want to know this guy in to know that they actually carry him to choose to return to the yuan Zong to live in the site, say to be angry firmly won''t come to return to the yuan Zong to play. I didn''t expect to be here.


    Zhuo Haotian smelt his chin and said, "can''t I come?"


    "Yes, of course." Gu Lingzhi was amused by his haughty appearance. "Your family is the biggest cooperator of Yuanzong. It''s OK to stay or not to leave."


    Hearing this, zhuohaotian really bowed his head and thought about it carefully. He asked, "where can I live?"


    Gu Lingzhi raised his eyebrows. "As long as it''s a house that nobody lives in, you can choose it."


    "Then I want the most luxurious one." Zhuohao heaven does not visit the airway.


    "Well, how can we not meet your great and small demands?" According to Gu Lingzhi, his eyes were sweeping around Zhuohao''s sky, and he could see Zhuohao''s heart was hairy. When Rong yuan''s Vinegar jar knocked over a big barrel, he asked: "you are here today to find a place for guiyuanzong?"


    "Of course not." Being reminded by Gu Lingzhi, zhuohaotian thought of the thing that made his teeth itch again.


    "That Li family is such a jerk!"


    Gu Lingzhi doubts: "Li family, what Li family?"


    "Which Li family can it be? The Li family of Tianbao Pavilion, the first commercial firm in the divine kingdom! " Zhuohao groaned in the weather.


    Knowing that Xin Yi led him into the side hall means that all the people in it are very reliable, so they have no scruples, and they immediately vomit bitterness to Gu Lingzhi, "you say that he is the largest business in the divine world, what''s not satisfied? Do we have to monopolize the whole business of the divine kingdom? Feihongzong and qionghuazong don''t supply us with goods. Now even some small clans refuse to provide us with goods. This is to force our Zhuo family to die! "


    Gu Lingzhi frowned. "How do you know that they don''t sell you goods. The Li family is behind them?"


    "Do you still need to ask? My father found out as soon as he checked. " Zhuohaotian said, "apart from the Li family, which family has the strength and financial resources to let so many people not cooperate with us? It''s not enough to be number one. It''s really hateful to attack us! "


    When he thought about it, he was full of anger. The most angry thing is that his father clearly found out that the Li family played a trick behind the scenes, but he asked him not to go around and quietly bear the pressure from the Li family. What''s his father worried about!


    "Don''t worry. Maybe the Zhuo family leader has figured out a way to deal with it, so he won''t let you go out." Gu Ling''s way of comfort.


    Who knows that this sentence makes zhuohaotian even more crazy. "Fart way, my father didn''t plan to find them to settle accounts at all. I overheard it outside my study. My father is asking his subordinates to narrow down the distribution of Qiankun tower around the god world and concentrate their industries in juluan city. From now on, our Qiankun tower is not the second business in the god world. "


    Speaking of later, Zhuo Haotian''s voice dropped unconsciously, with thick reluctance and helplessness.


    "What do you think my father is afraid of? Isn''t it a Tianbao pavilion? Our heaven and earth building has grown stronger and stronger in recent years. It won''t be long before it will catch up with the Tianbao Pavilion and become the first commercial firm in the world of gods. Is it necessary to throw a rat like this? "


    There was a silence in the room, and people didn''t understand why Zhuo Rong made this choice.


    As Zhuo Haotian said, as a rising star in the world of gods, Qiankun tower has become the second largest commercial firm in the world of gods with only a few generations of development. According to this trend, it is believed that in a short time, Qiankun tower will become the first commercial firm to surpass Tianbao Pavilion. Zhuo Rong really doesn''t need to be afraid of each other to such an extent. Unless Behind each other, there is an unmatched background."Behind the Li family is the God Panluo. "


    When the crowd fell silent, the cat Hunter suddenly said: "I once saw a descendant of the Li family in the temple of the God, on him It has the same slave mark as Miss Ye. "


    It''s no wonder that people are shocked.


    Behind the Li family stands pan Luo. Who dare not give them a face? Zhuo Rong wants to come and find out the relationship between Li family and pan Luo, so he decides to accept it.


    Compared with other people''s consternation, cat hunting''s mood fluctuates much more. Because he remembered that from ancient times to the present, there was not no genius who could do business better than the Li family, and there were many Lingwu people who were as good at business as the Zhuo family. When the business firm reached a certain scale, it would encounter various setbacks to varying degrees. For so many years, Tianbao pavilion has been standing in a very high position, which has never been surpassed.


    Now it seems that not that no one has the ability to surpass Tianbao Pavilion, but that Panluo does not allow anyone''s financial resources to surpass him!


    Thinking about this, the cat hunter''s dislike of Pan Luo is deeper. How could he worship such a good person for so many years? And his father, do you know what kind of person pan Luo is?


    "Who are you talking about Panluo? How can you be so familiar? " Zhuo Haotian asked with a wrinkled face where he thought the name seemed to have been heard.


    "Pan Luo Of course, it''s Panluo. As long as you know what your father doesn''t want you to do, it makes sense. " Xin Yi took a picture of zhuohaotian. "Just talk about it in front of us. Don''t talk about it to outsiders."


    There is Pan Luo standing behind the Tianbao Pavilion. It''s OK for several of them to know about it. It''s not good for anyone if it''s spread out.


    Zhuohaotian curled his mouth. "Cut, don''t say, don''t say." Knowing how to move forward and backward, knowing how to look at people''s faces is his greatest advantage.


    Knowing that it''s Pan Luo who is behind the scenes, Gu Lingzhi can''t help them for the time being. He can only do his best to provide goods for the heaven and earth building. Fortunately, the people of the spirit family have all five spiritual roots. They are all good young people to be medicine refiners and weapon refiners.


    In addition to his daily practice, Gu Lingzhi did not forget to give them the methods of refining medicine and instruments in space. Now it''s finally in use.


    In the huge building complex of guiyuanzong, two areas are divided as the danyao hall and Lianqi hall. The whole family of guiyuanzong fell into a refining upsurge.


    After integrating the unique refining techniques of the lost place, the refined products have many changes. They are not afraid to be recognized from the finished products.


    With the strong support of guiyuanzong, it has been reduced to the Qiankun building within the scope of juluan city. At last, there is no shortage of goods. The quality and performance of the pills and spirit weapons provided by guiyuanzong are much better than those of the same level, causing a buying frenzy.


    In particular, a small part of them are ugly. At the first sight, they don''t want to buy spiritual tools. They are bought by a person with a curiosity seeking mentality, but they are found to be extremely easy to use. After that, they are also sought after by many people. In less than ten days, Gu Lingzhi sold all the hundreds of artifact provided to the heaven and earth building. At the same time, the blackthorn cultivator was gradually known by the gods.


    On this day, guiyuanzong, as usual, was immersed in the upsurge of the whole people''s refining, unable to extricate himself. A group of unexpected guests from several people came to visit.


    The disciple in charge of guarding the gate is a member of the spirit family in lingjunjing. He takes the worship post handed by the leader, looks at the signature on it, takes out the Chuan Yin snail and follows the disciple in front of the main hall.


    "The Deputy cabinet leader of Luancheng branch of Tianbao Pavilion came to visit."


    The people of Tianbao Pavilion come here at this time. They don''t need to guess what they are up to.


    Rong yuan eyebrows a pick, meaningful way: "finally came."


    "Yes." Gu Lingzhi chuckles and orders the people who give orders, "let them come up."


    Just to supply the business of Qiankun building, Gu Lingzhi can completely do without himself. After discussing with Rong yuan and others, she unanimously decided to sell the hundreds of artifact she made by herself.


    The temple of the God that Panluo lives in is in the most central position of the whole god world. The surrounding palaces are huge and beautiful, guarded by numerous bodyguards. With their strength, I''m afraid we haven''t seen Panluo. He was killed on the way.


    Now the best way is to find a way to lead Panluo out of the god palace. And to make Panluo leave his beloved palace in condescension is nothing more than a few things - treasures and unique artifact of heaven and earth.


    The former is naturally raised by nature. It''s hard to touch the last time for hundreds of thousands of years. The latter can be artificial!

 Chapter 429

    Today, Gu Lingzhi is good at refining high-quality artifact.


    Especially after integrating the unique refining technique of the lost place, the quality of the refined spirit instrument is more than a little bit higher than that of the traditional refining technique.


    As long as the people in Tianbao pavilion are not idiots, they can see her potential from the artifacts she sells.


    No, only a few days later, people from Tianbao Pavilion came to visit.


    The Deputy cabinet leader of Tianbao Pavilion is a skinny young man who looks up to 30 years old, but has a pair of slim eyes. When looking at someone, there is an illusion that he attaches importance to them, and it is easy to get people''s good feeling. As a person in charge of diplomacy, Tianbao pavilion has its unique charm.


    After sweeping the eyes of the people in the main hall, Li Yi bowed to the wind and said: "I didn''t expect that the recently famous patriarch of Guiyuan clan is such a gorgeous heroine. Several elders in the door are also dragons and phoenixes. It''s really amazing. In time, guiyuanzong became the mainstay of the divine world. I will venture to visit you today, but I hope you will not be surprised. "


    "The wind of the sky replied coldly," the vice cabinet leader is polite. " Just sit there and say nothing.


    She really can''t do such a thing as diplomacy.


    Xin Yi said with a smile, "I''m Xin Yi, the deputy head of Guiyuan sect. What''s the matter with the visit today?"


    "It''s the vice headmaster. I''m disrespectful." Li Yi hugs his fist, which is another kind of appreciation. All the people guessed the purpose of his coming here, and they did not worry about asking, so they let him ramble about there.


    Li Yi said a lot when he saw his pleasant words, but the people in front of him still didn''t respond. He scolded them and said with a false smile: "I think I''ll visit you today, and the vice sect leader has already guessed. To tell you the truth, I come here today for the heaven and earth tower. And the black thorns of your clan. "


    Xin Yi''s heart was clear, but she still put on a surprised expression? But where did she offend you? "


    "No, no, no..." Li Yi quickly waved his hand. "Your black bramble" didn''t offend me. I''m amazed by the artifact she made. I''d like to pay a visit. If I can get a satisfactory weapon, it''s better. "


    "I see." Xin Yi said with a sigh of relief, pointing to Gu Lingzhi on the next side: "this is the black bramble Black Elder we are returning to Yuanzong. What kind of weapon does the vice cabinet leader want? Just talk with her directly. If you can refine weapons for the vice cabinet leader, she will not refuse to come here. "


    Gu Lingzhi smiled and nodded, "it''s true that being able to refine weapons for the vice cabinet leader is also a sign for our guiyuanzong. I can''t get it."


    Li Yi is slightly shocked. He thought he would be rejected. After all, no matter from the information he found, or from the guiyuanzong, they are all on the same boat with qiankunlou. Before he came, he was ready. If he was refused, she would have to hide the back of Tianbao Pavilion, just as she had to deal with other people before. Unexpectedly, the other Party promised so simply, but he was a little confused.


    "You don''t have to be surprised." Gu Lingzhi said helplessly, "I not only promise to refine weapons for you, but if the vice cabinet leader has other needs in the future, I am willing to serve you, only......"


    Gu lingzhidun looks directly at Li Yi''s deep suction airway and says, "I have a request!"


    "What are the requirements?" Li Yi asks questions subconsciously.


    "In the future, we must not embarrass the heaven and earth building." Seeing Li Yi''s face sink suddenly after she said this, Gu Lingzhi quickly added: "I think the vice cabinet leader also knows that the heaven and earth buildings around the god world are closing one after another, only the business of the city of Ju Luan City is preserved. In the future, it will not affect the status of Tianbao Pavilion. Now we just want to make a living in the one mu and three Fen land of Luan City, and hope that the vice cabinet leader can make accommodation and help us to say a few good words, so that the heaven and earth building can continue. "


    Gu Lingzhi''s words clearly showed the determination of guiyuanzong and qiankunlou to survive together, which made Li Yi want to persuade guiyuanzong to leave qiankunlou''s care, and the words of Tianbao Pavilion were useless.


    At the same time, Gu Lingzhi''s words also revealed a message, that is, in the future, the activities of Qiankun building will only be limited to Luan City.


    The divine realm is vast, and Luancheng only occupies less than one tenth of the area. If so, the heaven and earth tower has no threat to Tianbao Pavilion. How can a beast trapped in a cage compare with an eagle soaring in the sky? But it''s a big deal, and he can''t win. You need to go back and report it to the top.


    Thinking about this, Li Yi nodded: "I''ll talk about it with the cabinet leader. As for the answer, I can''t control it. Besides, can what you say represent the decision of qiankunlou? "


    "The vice cabinet leader can rest assured. How dare I make my own decision without the inspiration of the Zhuo family leader?" Gu Lingzhi said: "if the Deputy cabinet leader doesn''t believe me, I''d like to follow the Zhuo family leader to the Tianbao Pavilion in juluancheng."


    Wen Yan, Li Yi has no more doubts. After another polite remark, he left.


    As soon as Li Yi''s figure left his sight, Zhuo Haotian, who was hiding behind the main hall, strung out and compared with his little finger in the direction of Li Yi''s disappearance, angrily said: "it''s a bully! Sooner or later, you will be ruined! "Gu Lingzhi shakes his head helplessly. "As long as pan Luo is here, you will never let them lose their money."


    "Then let Panluo disappear." Zhuo Haotian said casually. He didn''t realize what Pan Luo meant.


    Gu Lingzhi glanced at the cat hunter who happened to come in and said with a smile, "Pan Luo can''t disappear if you want him to. To deal with him, you must have the courage to fight against the whole divine world. "


    Zhuohaotian wondered, "I just want to deal with Panluo. Why should I fight against the whole divine kingdom?"


    Gu Lingzhi did not answer, but looked at the cat hunter.


    Zhuo Haotian also took the opportunity to turn his eyes to the cat hunter and scratched his head. "Sister Gu, isn''t this Panluo a friend of brother cat?"


    Brother cat? It''s a pity that zhuohaotian can think of this title, and Gu Lingzhi can''t help smiling.


    "Panluo is not your brother''s friend, but the one he most respects. If you hurt him, your brother will be sad."


    "Brother cat''s most admired man?" Zhuo Haotian''s eyes widened, "how can a good man like brother cat respect such a bad guy?"


    He was stabbed to the pain by Gu lingzhi and looked at by Zhuo Haotian with incredible eyes. The cat hunter was on pins and needles at once. He felt that the ground on which he stood was full of sharp knives. He glanced at the house full of people and left in a bit of embarrassment.


    "Hey, brother cat, what are you running for?" Zhuohaotian cried twice, but he couldn''t stop the cat hunter from leaving. Finally, he sighed and asked Gu Lingzhi.


    "Sister Gu, who is Panluo? How can I become the backstage boss of Tianbao pavilion? Isn''t tianbaoge the property of the Li family? When did you change people? "


    Xin Yi touched his head and said meaningfully: "it''s not that he has changed people, but that Tianbao pavilion was originally pan Luo''s. As for who Panluo is, you don''t need to know. As long as you know that this is a character we can''t stir up temporarily, don''t mention it in front of outsiders. "


    "Cut, and pretend to be mysterious." Zhuo Haotian rolled his eyes. Cleverly did not continue to ask.


    In addition, Li Yi took Gu Lingzhi''s words to the leader of Tianbao Pavilion in Luancheng, who then transferred the words to the headquarters of Tianbao Pavilion in Shenwang city. Then Li Feng, who is in power in Tianbao Pavilion, tells pan Luo.


    When the words reached, pan Luo was playing with a strange copper mirror.


    From the appearance, this bronze mirror is no different from the ordinary one except for its strange shape. But once the power is input into it, one side of the bronze mirror will turn black, and a silver ray snake will jump happily in it. With a single thought, you can shoot lightning at the enemy.


    PA!


    Not far away, the vase was broken by a copper mirror and turned into pieces on the ground.


    "Things are good things, but the grade is too low." Panluo shook his head.


    This bronze mirror is only the top-grade artifact of the heaven. It''s OK to deal with those who are under the God and man. The above God and man are just like chicken ribs. It''s a pity that he got the news too late. When he asked people to buy it again, more than a dozen of the hundreds of artifact that Gu Lingzhi consigned to the heaven and earth building had been sold. Only a few days'' worth of artifact remained unsold. The bronze mirror in his hand is one of them.


    "Give up targeting the heaven and earth building. You can find her when you need to refine weapons in the future?" Pan Luo holds the mother of the voice snail and listens to Li Feng''s whisper.


    "Yes, my Lord." Once again, Li Feng''s voice came out of the conch.


    This kind of thing is rare in the Tianyuan continent, but very common in the divine kingdom. Many forces like to connect with this kind of thing.


    Pan Luo turned the bronze mirror in his hand, glanced at the vase broken by the thunder snake, and said lightly: "let me not aim at the heaven and earth building, but I want to see enough value. "


    If the ability of "black bramble" is not enough to refine the artifact satisfying him, her existence is dispensable for him, and it is enough to make him change his plan. If she can really refine what he is satisfied with, it''s OK to follow her.


    Li Feng heard pan Luo''s voice outside the picture, and sounded with a flattering voice: "my Lord, rest assured, Li Yi thought of this for a long time. When he left to return to the yuan clan, he said that he hoped that the" black thorn "would make a weapon for him. When the weapon was made, he knew that it was worthless."


    Pan Luo is satisfied with his smile. "You are still so careful."


    "To do things for our Lord, we should have done our best." Li Feng opened his mouth to flatter again.


    Panluo smiled, "then I''ll wait for your good news."


    At the end of the contact, pan Luo''s attention returned to the bronze mirror.


    "It''s not a common weapon refining technique in the divine Kingdom, nor a weapon refining technique of the spirit clan. Where did such a person come from?"

 Chapter 430

    Pan Luo''s doubts are unknown to Gu Lingzhi. She is now seizing the time to forge weapons for Li Yi.


    Refining weapons for the enemy, of course, can''t do its best, but it can''t be too bad to be of interest.


    This degree of grasp, let Gu Ling is very headache for a while. You should know that all the spiritual artifacts that are superior to the heaven are called divine artifacts. This results in the uneven quality of artifacts.


    The weapon that Gu Lingzhi made for Li Yi is not only powerful, but also not too powerful so as to prevent his own people from suffering losses in the future. Seeing that Gu Lingzhi has refused his courtship several times for this matter, Rong yuan finally put forward suggestions to her. Let her make a weakness that only she knows for the weapons refined by Li Yi and others. In this way, even if we meet in battle in the future, we will not suffer from the loss of the weapons refined by ourselves.


    Gu Lingzhi hears the words and pours them in the air. He knows how to make weapons for Li Yi. He hurriedly follows Rong yuan to thank him and pours on the weapon again. Rong yuan, who once again failed in the courtship, hated his teeth itching. He secretly decided to improve his strength as soon as possible, and solved pan Luo as soon as possible. There was no longer anything to distract Gu Lingzhi''s attention.


    So the next day, all the people who returned to Yuanzong found that Rong yuan, who had always been inseparable from Gu Lingzhi, had decided to enter the Qianren mountain alone.


    Tianfeng wants to go in together, but Nie Fang stops her.


    "Last time, you went to the Qianren mountain with elder Rong to try and heap all the things of the clan on me and other people. This time, it''s your turn to sit in the sect."


    In a word, Tianfeng was speechless, so she had to be her sect leader obediently, watching Nie Fang with a group of people happily following Rong yuan into the Qianren mountains, with envy in her eyes.


    Zhuo Haotian was stunned to see it.


    That''s the Qianren mountain!


    He has never heard that people are so keen on going to the Qianren mountain. Looking at those who left, the expression on their faces was cheerful, as if they were going to enter not the most dangerous place in the divine Kingdom, but to go for a walk. Incredibly easy.


    "Are you really not going?" Seeing that he was staring at the team that was about to enter the Qianren mountain range, Xinyi thought that the child regretted it and asked again.


    "No, no!" Zhuo Haotian shakes his head like a rattle.


    He knows how much he has. Qianren mountain is so dangerous. Is he going to die?


    Xin Yi sees through his ideas without breaking them. I just want to see Zhuo Haotian''s regretful appearance when Rongyuan returns safely with the rest of the people.


    who told him to rob tianfengjin with him every day!


    Seeing Xin Yi''s careful thought, Qin Xinran hissed and lowered his voice to Xin Yi''s ear and said, "don''t you think it''s better to throw Zhuo Haotian into the Qianren mountain than to hang around in front of you and Xiaojin all the time?"


    Why didn''t he think of that!


    Xin Yi suddenly realized that the group of people and horses going to the Qianren mountain had gone, and could not help but regret hammering their chests and feet. He was stupid. How could he forget this in order to see Zhuo Haotian''s bustle!


    Qin Xinran chuckled and mended his knife. "Don''t be upset. Even if the vast sky has gone to the Qianren mountain range, there is still me."


    Her light bulb is no smaller than that of zhuohaotian.


    When he snickered, he was called by the cat hunter.


    I don''t know if I was hit too hard and lost my desire for freedom. I still know that I can''t escape from guiyuanzong even when the holy power is sealed. This period of time, cat hunting has been incredibly honest. If you can''t practice, you can learn to exercise the body of the lingzu children who live in the inner door disciple area. When the children are practicing, you can see his figure.


    "Why are you here?" Qin was surprised. At this time, when the children are exercising, the cat Hunter doesn''t follow them. What are you doing here?


    The cat hunter''s face flashed unnaturally, looked at zhuohaotian''s Xinyi, and said in a hard voice, "I have something to do with you. Come with me."


    "What can I do for you?" Qin Xinran shook his head. "I want to be here with Xiaojin."


    As the leader, tianfengjin has a lot of business to do every day. She has to help her share some.


    The cat Hunter looked at her and said, "it''s about Panluo."


    Since knowing what kind of person pan Luo is, cat hunting has stopped calling him the king.


    Qin was stunned when he heard that the cat Hunter wanted to talk to her about Pan Luo. He put away his joking expression and said, "let''s go."


    When he landed, he took the cat hunter and walked out the door. The cat hunter was at a loss for a moment when he saw the hand they were shaking. His ears were red.


    Living for thousands of years, this is the first time outside the capture, with a girl so close. The little hand in the palm is so soft, but when fighting, it can break out so strong. Qin Xinran is a woman who is full of contradictions, but also can''t be moved.


    Feeling the softness of his hand, the cat Hunter forgot why he was looking for Qin Xinran for a while. It wasn''t until Qin Xinran asked several times that the cat Hunter regained his mind from his first "intimate contact" with the woman. His ears were bloodshot and said: "actually It doesn''t matter. I just want to tell you that Panluo''s strength is the strongest in the world of divinity today, but other aspects are very common. I know nothing about medicine making. If you want to get close to him, you can start with refining the weapon and refining the medicine. "Wen Yan, Qin Xinran is a little disappointed, "that''s what you want to say. We have already begun to work in this direction. Lingzhi has been refining tools day and night to attract the attention of Panluo. If there is nothing else, I will go back to help Xiaojin. "


    "Don''t go." Seeing Qin Xinran turning around, he left. Cat Hunter grabbed Qin Xinran''s hand subconsciously. After the reaction, he shook off like a hot potato.


    "I want to tell you more than that." The cat Hunter cleared his throat and said, "Pan Luo is not good at refining medicine and utensils, but he appreciates the talented people in these two aspects. There are many herbalists and weapon refiners in the Shenwang palace. They are all dedicated to pan Luo. If you seize this opportunity, you may get the favor of Panluo and have the opportunity to enter the temple of God. "


    Qin Xinran eyes a bright, "this words take seriously?"


    "Naturally, my life is in your hands now. How dare I cheat you?"


    "You know." Qin Xinran smiles. Two little tiger teeth are shining in the sun. I can see that the cat hunter has a twinkling.


    What''s wrong with this? Isn''t it just a hand? How to see Qin Xinran is different? The cat Hunter secretly despises his futility, but he can''t deny Qin Xinran''s attraction to him.


    Knowing that all the skyrockers in the Tianyuan continent were innocent, he felt guilty for almost giving Qin Xinran to Feixing Pavilion. Naturally, he paid more attention to Qin Xinran than others. As time goes on, this guilt becomes more and more ambiguous. Today this hand in hand, let him not very clear mood suddenly open.


    It turns out that Qin Xinran is more and more beautiful, and it''s more and more difficult for him to take his eyes off her, because he is pleased with each other


    As time went by, Qin Xinran relayed what the cat Hunter told her to Gu Ling, and Gu Lingzhi became more interested in the weapon Li Yi made.


    According to Li Yi. He is the double spiritual root of gold and fire, and his usual weapon is the sword.


    Gu Lingzhi refined a curved knife with a thin blade, which is very consistent with Li Yi''s thin and capable image. However, due to Gu Lingzhi''s wonderful shaping ability, the final formed machete is more like a centipede on one side. Fortunately, the quality of the machete is good, and three powerful arrays are added. As long as enough Lingli is poured in, three powerful attacks can be launched. The time to activate the attack is still 12 hours.


    When the machete was tested in the open space by Gu Lingzhi, Xin Yi, who watched it, felt regretful.


    "Do you really want to take this machete to Li Yi? In the future, if our people are against him, won''t they suffer a lot? "


    The three additional abilities for Li Yi''s machete are all large-scale attacks, and I feel that I have suffered losses in any way.


    "No." Gu Lingzhi smiled, "how can I let my own people suffer?"


    "Oh? Is there anything else in this machete? " Nie Fang takes a close look at the machete and penetrates his mental power into the machete, but finds nothing wrong.


    Gu Ling''s mysterious smile, "this is an opportunity that cannot be revealed."


    If she is so easy to see through, how can she cheat Panluo?


    Next, Gu Lingzhi, accompanied by Nie Fang, went to Tianbao Pavilion in Luancheng.


    Juluan city is one of the top ten cities in the world of gods. It covers an area of three times larger than the largest city in the Tianyuan continent. Not to mention the commercial firms in the scale sub Festival, but also the Lingwu people walking upstream.


    Neither quality nor quantity can be compared with that of the city of Tianyuan.


    Gu Lingzhi sighed a little bit about the huge Luancheng City, and found the location of Tianbao Pavilion along with the information.


    The shopkeeper explained his intention to the shopkeeper. The shopkeeper with goatee beard squinted and snorted, "are you black thorn?"


    "Exactly." Gu Lingzhi nodded slightly.


    "Is there evidence?"


    "Evidence?" Gu Lingzhi picked his eyebrows. "When the vice cabinet leader told me, he didn''t say that he still needed to prove his identity."


    The shopkeeper sneered, "no evidence? It''s impossible to prove your identity. In that case, I won''t entertain you. The vice cabinet leader of Tianbao Pavilion can''t be seen by any cat or dog. I can''t prove my identity, girl. Please go back! "


    With that, he politely called one of the waiters aside and made a gesture of "please".


    Gu Lingzhi looks at the shopkeeper coldly. If she still can''t see his intentional difficulties, she will live in vain.


    The shopkeeper held his head up triumphantly, and his eyes were full of disdain.


    It''s just a dog owned by Zhuo Rong. Are you really going to climb the tree of Tianbao pavilion?

 Chapter 431

    "Oh." Gu Lingzhi chuckles.


    I haven''t been treated like this for a long time, and I''m totally despised.


    Nie Fang''s eyes were sharp, his beautiful face was stained with haze, and his body was moving. He wanted to teach the shopkeeper a lesson, but Gu Lingzhi quickly took the first step, and the machete in the storage ring came out of its sheath with a loud voice.


    As soon as the shopkeeper''s pupil shrank, the voice of calling for help stuck in his throat, the machete had been pasted on his neck, and the sharp blade had not yet been close to his neck. The blade of the blade cut his skin and made a little red.


    "You. You... " The shopkeeper was frightened by the sudden change. Now he couldn''t say a complete word. The whole brain sensed the blade pasted on the neck. For fear that one of Gu Ling''s hands would shake, his life would be ended.


    "Let go of the shopkeeper!" The guard of Tianbao Pavilion immediately came up, and the blade of the weapon threatened Gu Lingzhi.


    The shopkeeper found some courage. He pointed back at Gu lingzhi and said, "you dare to fight in Tianbao Pavilion!"


    Gu Lingzhi chuckled, "the shopkeeper is afraid of any misunderstanding to me. I am not doing this, but showing you the weapon that will be given to the vice cabinet leader. What about? The shopkeeper thinks my knife is worthy of your vice cabinet leader? "


    With that, Gu Lingzhi deliberately stretched the blade forward a little, and the innkeeper''s neck immediately showed a red line, and a string of blood beads fell from his neck.


    "Match, match, match!" Shopkeeper''s hurry. I''m afraid that Gu Lingzhi''s brain will be separated from his body.


    Gu Lingzhi picked up his eyebrows. "Since it''s worthy, can you find someone to show us the vice cabinet leader?"


    "Why bother? Li is here." Li Yi walks down the stairs on the second floor with a laugh, and looks at the shopkeeper with obvious dissatisfaction.


    "Li Cai, elder black is my guest, how can I neglect him?"


    "Deputy, deputy cabinet leader..." Li Cai is about to cry. Seeing Li Yi is like seeing the Savior.


    "I didn''t know that what she said was true or false, and there was nothing to prove her identity. I''m on the point. Who knows, she will do it..." Li Cai said wrongly. In the words, I want Li Yi to blame Gu Lingzhi.


    It''s a pity that Li Yi''s attention now is all on the knife in Gu Lingzhi''s hand, and the joy in his eyes is turning into substance.


    "Elder black, is this sword a weapon refined for me?"


    "Exactly." It''s a pity that Gu Lingzhi''s eyes flashed past. He took the knife and returned it to the scabbard, and sent it back to Li Yi.


    "Deputy cabinet leader, please have a look."


    Li Yi didn''t put it off either. He took the knife and looked directly at it. The more he looked, the more he liked it.


    What he saw in the upstairs before is true. The blade of this Dao actually has a blade. Only the silver edge of snow extends a circle of about half a centimeter of silver. It is just when the blade is sharp enough that it will appear. The quality of the knife in hand is not so low just because of this circle.


    Li Yi is also ecstatic with the messages fed back from the blade when he tries to inject spiritual power into the blade.


    Unexpectedly, this Sabre not only conforms to his Linggen''s golden fire attributes, but also has three powerful arrays. As long as you input enough power, you can make the blade attack three times more than yourself. At the critical moment, this is a life-saving weapon!


    Restraining the ecstasy, Li Yi pretended to reprimand Li just a few words. Try to put Gu lingzhi and Nie on the third floor of the closed area in a normal tone. After a good reception, he took out a storage ring and sent it to Gu lingzhi and said, "the black elder is really a ghost in weapon refining. I like this Dao very much. Here is the reward and some materials that were agreed before. According to the previous agreement, when I need the weapons in the future, I will thank elder Hei. "


    "You are welcome, vice cabinet leader." Gu Lingzhi accepts the storage ring, which means: "it''s my honor to work for Tianbao Pavilion. It''s just that if you have to demonstrate the performance of the weapon every time you come here to see the vice cabinet leader, it''s really troublesome. "


    Li Yi laughs: "elder Hei, don''t worry. After this, Li just sees you in the future, and will never stop him. If this happens again today, I will give elder Hei an account. "


    Is it enough to scold him again? Gu Lingzhi satirizes, but also understands that Li Yi can''t be embarrassed for an outsider. Looking at Li Yi''s expression, I know that she is very satisfied with that Dao, and her purpose of coming here has been achieved.


    After drinking the last cup of Lingcha, Gu Lingzhi just wanted to say goodbye. After Li Yi''s death, there was a sound of footsteps in the cabinet. Then, a tall body appeared in front of Gu lingzhi and Nie Fang, smiling at them. The folding fan is light and elegant.


    Gu Lingzhi''s pupil suddenly shrank and his heart beat violently. He quickly lowered his head so that no one could see his abnormality. He reached out and pulled Nie''s sleeve.


    Nie Fang looked at Gu Lingzhi with some perplexity. She saw that her cheeks were slightly red, her teeth were clenching her lower lip, and her eyes were bloodshot. He knew that something was wrong. She was in such an abnormal condition when the man appeared.They came here for the first time and spent a few years in the divine kingdom. The number of people they had seen came up. Nie Fang was absolutely sure that the man who appeared suddenly had never been seen before. And there is only one person in the divine world who can make Gu Lingzhi have such a powerful influence. The identity of the man in front of us is coming out!


    He was shocked by the truth he had speculated about, but Nie Fang was calm. Glancing at Pan Luo carelessly, he said with a smile, "since there are guests here, we won''t disturb him. If there is any need for us in the future, just give us orders. "


    Finish saying, pull Gu Lingzhi to leave. Li Yi glanced at Gu lingzhi and reacted strangely to her, but he didn''t think that she would recognize pan Luo. After all, there are not many people in the whole divine world who have seen pan Luo''s real appearance. He was also pan Luo''s surprise visit, only then knew the other party''s identity.


    Gu Lingzhi is pulled by Nie Fang. When he is about to go downstairs, he suddenly turns his head and looks at Pan Luo timidly. His face is red, and his eyes are full of water in the Mid Autumn Festival. Seeing that Pan Luo had been falling on them, he immediately took back his eyes like a frightened rabbit. There were more rosy clouds on his cheeks. He hurriedly shook off Nie Fang''s hand and walked for a few steps, but accidentally stepped on the air and almost fell down the stairs. He was grabbed by Nie Fangyan quickly, which saved him from the embarrassment of making a fool of himself in public. Take Gu lingzhi and leave quickly.


    When he went downstairs, Nie Fang asked helplessly, "what''s the matter with you, lingzhi?"


    "I, I......" Gu Lingzhi can''t say a complete word for a long time. His eyes flutter around and dare not look at Nie Fang''s eyes, "that young man It''s a beautiful look. "


    "Hiss." Because of Gu Lingzhi''s unusual attention, pan Luo, who has been focusing on her, chuckles at her. Knowing that he was suspicious, he listened to Gu Lingzhi''s praise for him again, and then he took back the mental power he had invested in her and stopped paying attention to her movements.


    Aware of the disappearing PEEP on his body, Gu Lingzhi no longer made a embarrassed expression, and quickly left Tianbao pavilion with Nie Fang. Even in the city to purchase refining materials are not in the mood, directly take the flying beast to leave.


    Until fly out of the distance, huge Luancheng in the sight into a black spot, Gu Lingzhi has been tense mood to relax, some paralyzed on the back of flying monsters.


    "The man just now Is it him? "


    Nie Fang didn''t say pan Luo''s name, but Gu Lingzhi understood his meaning and nodded wearily, "it''s him."


    Nie put a hook on his lips and said, "it''s really like a man and a dog. No wonder I can deceive so many people. If you didn''t recognize him, I would be blinded by his appearance and think he is a harmless childe. "


    "Yes, looking at the person with bright appearance, who knows whether it is black or red without breaking his heart?" Gu Lingzhi sneers.


    Suddenly, she saw that Pan Luo was so excited to her that she almost couldn''t control her emotions to show her killing intention. Fortunately, this was not the first time she felt pan Luo''s breath. Before killing intention surged up, she used strong willpower to restrain.


    But the boiling blood in her body was not controlled by her because she saw pan Luo. She could only force herself to make the appearance of being fascinated by Pan Luo''s style. Fortunately, there are many women who fell in love with Panluo at first sight. Gu Lingzhi''s performance is not surprising. In addition, Nie Fang''s tacit cooperation dispelled pan Luo''s doubt.


    How could panlo be there? Didn''t he stay in the temple of God all the year round and seldom appear in front of people?


    This question will be answered when we return to guiyuanzong.


    "Every thousand years, the divine kingdom will hold a large-scale clan ranking, which is just a few years. I think it''s for this reason that Panluo left the temple. " A sudden visit to Zhuo rongdao.


    "How much do you rank?" Gu Lingzhi picks his eyebrows.


    "Yes." Zhuo Rong said, taking out a dark blue from the storage ring, and delivering the invitation described in Phnom Penh to Gu Ling.


    "That''s why I''m here. It''s a once-in-a-thousand-year event in the divine kingdom. Any sect in the divine kingdom can sign up for it. This is the invitation from Feixing pavilion to guiyuanzong. The time is set to be five years later. It''s held at the Tianyuan gate, the first gate of the divine kingdom. "


    Gu Lingzhi opened the invitation, as Zhuo Rong said, the content of the invitation is to invite guiyuanzong to participate in the ranking contest. As long as there are spiritual martial arts above Holy Level in the clan, you can participate.


    When he handed the invitation to tianfengjin, Gu Lingzhi listened to Zhuo Rong and said: "compared with other sects, the powerful sects can not only further rank themselves, but also gain a greater reputation. The top ten sects can also enjoy the personal visit of the God King and answer the puzzles in cultivation for their disciples. "

 Chapter 432

    Dong, Dong!


    Hearing Zhuo Rong''s words, Gu Lingzhi''s blood was boiling involuntarily, just like seeing pan Luo himself.


    "You said Will pan Luo personally teach in the top ten schools? "


    "In order to express the importance attached to the top ten, this move has never been stopped for countless years." Zhuo Rong''s voice is gentle and straightforward, which is to explain a very common thing in the divine world.


    However, Gu Lingzhi felt that his blood seemed to be burning all over his body, shouting that he must become the top ten of the sect''s big ratio!


    According to their strength, it will take thousands of years to attack and enter the main shrine to face Panluo. If pan Luo can come to them on his own, it will be much easier.


    "Ten places in front of the clan, we are going back to Yuanzong!"


    Without waiting for Gu Lingzhi to speak, Rong yuan, who does not know when he will return, is sonorous and powerful.


    "Rong yuan?" Gu Lingzhi looks back happily and looks into the eyes full of deep feelings. Then I put a familiar arm around my waist and encircled her in my arms.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I miss you so much. " Regardless of the presence of other people, one second was full of arrogance, and the next turned into a large canine. Rong yuan bowed his head and rubbed against Gu Lingzhi''s neck, his voice low.


    Gu Lingzhi held each other back and said, "me too."


    Since they were together, they have never tried to separate for such a long time. They separated the two places for several months. Let alone Rong yuan thought about her. She also thought about him.


    Feeling the aggravation of Rong yuan holding his strength and the rising trend of his body temperature, Gu Lingzhi turned his head, looked into the fiery eyes of the other side, and pushed away the other side with a little red cheek. Now is not the time to reminisce.


    Lengbuding was shown a face of love, Xinyi cleared his throat, and said: "Rong yuan is right. We need to get the top ten places in the gate no matter what!"


    For thousands of years, they can''t afford to wait! There are too many variables in this world. Who knows when the old man who returned to Yuanzong will be exposed? Don''t be hit by the enemy before you have accumulated your strength.


    Zhuo Rong looked at Xin Yi''s confident appearance and couldn''t bear to beat his enthusiasm. "It''s a good thing to have confidence. It''s not easy to be the top ten in the sect''s big ratio."


    "There are not hundreds of thousands or tens of thousands of religious sects in the whole divine Kingdom, among which hundreds of senior religious sects have been established for tens of thousands of years. Every year, the number of religious sects is larger than the top 100, and almost all of them fall on their heads. It''s not easy to get into the top ten. "


    What''s more, they are just a small school that has been established for more than a year. If they join up too fast, it will inevitably cause suspicion from others.


    "My suggestion is that we should try our best to win the top 100 places in this competition. God and man have a long life. When you accumulate enough strength and influence, it''s not too late to attack the first ten. "


    "But if you miss this one, you''ll have to wait another thousand years." Gu Lingzhi is not willing to give up this opportunity.


    But what Zhuo Rong said is also reasonable. It was not long after the establishment of Guiyuan sect. They didn''t accumulate enough strength in the divine world. So recklessly they went to get the leader of the sect''s big ratio. I''m afraid that they would cause unnecessary troubles.


    "Well, zongmen Dabi doesn''t want to get any rank. Maybe we can do our best, but we can''t even get into the first hundred. It''s too early to worry about it now. "


    Seeing that Gu Lingzhi was in a dilemma, Rong yuan rubbed her hair and joked.


    "Yes, we just came to the divine kingdom. We don''t know much about the strength of other sects. Maybe with our strength, we can only do our best at the end of the list? " Qin Xinran frowned. From time to time the eyes floated over the cat hunter.


    In this capacity, I am sure that I am very clear about the affairs of the divine kingdom. If I can give them some advice and make some small plans when fighting other sects, I may get unexpected results.


    Receiving Qin Xinran''s expectation, the cat Hunter pretended not to see and turned to look elsewhere, but the vision from his sweetheart was too strong. I just held on for a few minutes, then I declared defeat and said: "let me tell you what I want to do. Anyway, I am your prisoner now, and I have no ability to resist."


    Gu Lingzhi''s eyes turned white.


    In addition to blocking his accomplishments and making him unable to use his spiritual power, as long as they don''t leave guiyuanzong, no one will stop him anywhere. The attitude shown by this prisoner is not the same. He chases Qin Xinran all day long. People with long eyes know that he has a bad heart. I''m afraid that even if his cultivation is restored at this time, he will try to stay here.


    The three words "prisoner" were spit out from his mouth. How can I hear them against my heart.


    "It''s not a difficult thing either. I want you to help me with reference when we have a big competition, and see how we can strive for a better place." Qin Xinran blinked and asked.


    Zhuo Rong was stunned and then showed a sudden look.


    Yes, his passion for cultivation subsided after he became a man of God. After that, I put all my experiences into my favorite business. As for the figures in the ranking list of clans, they only stay in the written cognition. It is not clear what the specific strength is. At this point, the cat hunter does have a say over him.What Qin Xinran asked was this. The cat Hunter frowned and thought about the names of some people in several big blocks of the divine kingdom. Compared with the strength of guiyuanzong, for a long time, we gave an estimate, "if the luck is not too bad, we will meet the top several sects in the first place. Be careful, it''s OK to enter the top 100."


    "Only the first hundred?" Qin Xinran wrinkled his nose and asked, "what about the top ten? Don''t we have a chance? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s not that there''s no chance. " The cat hunter''s face was bloodied by Qin Xinran''s big eyes. He hesitated and said: "although you are small in number, your individual strength is very good. There are not many people who can defeat me. As long as we make good use of our countermeasures, there may not be no chance. "


    "Long live! That means we still have a chance! " Qin Xinran happily took the cat hunter''s hand and jumped up.


    Gu Lingzhi saw the expression that cat hunter was fascinated by five fans and three ways. He secretly said that Qin Xinran''s beauty plan was so perfect. He glanced at Rong yuan and saw the same information in the eyes of the other party.


    In any case, they should try to win the top ten places.


    Although God and man have endless longevity to consume, those who are still waiting for them in the Tianyuan continent cannot afford to consume!


    Seeing their intention, Zhuo Rong sighed and took out a stack of paper from the storage ring and handed it to Rong yuan.


    "This is my fake identity for you. You''d better be familiar with it before zongmen Dabi, so as to avoid mistakes and disasters."


    With these words, Zhuo Rong turned and left. As the boss of the second largest commercial firm in the world of gods, he has collected all the industries to juluan City, where there are many things to do.


    Rong yuan looked at the information Zhuo Rong gave him.


    Zhuo Rong is worthy of being the second God of the past. His false identity makes people see no flaws.


    Gu Lingzhi''s identity is a remote town from Luan City. More than 2000 years ago, he was accepted as a disciple by an elder of the middle school. In two thousand years, I have returned to the small town several times, which has provided many help for the family members who live there. As a result, the family members who are only small families have become the existence of a local overlord.


    Even at the end, it is specially indicated that in Gu''s ancestral hall, there are also portraits of Gu Lingzhi for future generations to look up to.


    Rong yuan continued to watch with interest, Xin Yi, Qin Xinran, tianfengjin, Nie Fang


    The identity of the important persons of guiyuanzong has a reasonable source.


    Some of them are young people who come out of the valley and fight on their own; some are behind celebrities; some are rangers who live in nowhere; the most outrageous and reliable is Rong yuan''s identity. Unexpectedly, he was a talented Lingwu man who had a sudden appearance thousands of years ago. He became a God in less than 500 years. Unfortunately, he was unlucky. He never came out after one experience in the Qianren mountains.


    At the back of the identity message, there is also a picture of the gifted Lingwu. As expected, it''s similar to Rong yuan in nine aspects. It''s not a close person, and there''s no difference between them. The best thing is that this gifted Lingwu man came from a small family. The highest cultivation in the family is only half god. Those who have seen him live have died long ago. Rong yuan took his place without any worries.


    Even the cat Hunter looked at the identity information and said he couldn''t see any flaws. The most difficult question to answer in the zongmen qualifying is just how they joined guiyuanzong.


    "What else? Who doesn''t know that guiyuanzong was founded by the contribution of senior Zhuo. It''s also normal for us to take advantage of the benefactor and hang an elder''s name in his clan. " Rong Yuan said with a smile. I''ll open my mouth if I cheat you.


    Xin Yi gave him a thumbs up. "It''s worthy of being the third prince, which reminds me of the feat that you fooled a city with only one mouth. I wait for what kind of favor I have received before I join guiyuanzong. I''ll bother to let the elder think about it for us. "


    Rong yuan smiled a little and looked at the sky wind and pointed out: "how about giving up for love?"


    "Poof -" Nie Fang just put a mouthful of Lingcha in his mouth and spewed it out.


    Qin Xinran leans on the cat hunter and chuckles.


    Gu Lingzhi claps his hands and agrees, "this is a good reason to join a strange sect for the beloved. Xiaojin, are you right? "


    Before I knew what happened, Tianfeng was stunned for a moment, and then understood the meaning of Rongyuan''s words. Two red clouds were flying on his cheek and spread to the ear root at a very fast speed. I don''t know what to do with my mouth open. In the eyes of all the people, I made an action that I didn''t dare to think of before. I stamped my feet and stared at all the people to hide my face and leave.


    Qin Xinran laughingly learns tianfengjin''s action and stomps his foot and pushes Xinyi. "Hate it, don''t you go to chase people back? We haven''t discussed the business yet. "

 Chapter 433

    Five years is not long, not short. For those who are suffering from cultivation, the time goes by in a blink of an eye.


    Since learning about the ranking of the clan five years ago, the whole Guiyuan clan has entered a state of mad cultivation.


    Every day, a large number of people enter the Qianren mountain to practice. The demon crystal, whose external price is always high, has become a magic medicine for strengthening cultivation in the hands of a group of people who have learned to practice medicine, such as Gu Lingzhi. It has become the daily basic consumption of Guiyuan clan. Cultivation is increasing at a terrifying speed.


    Among all people, the one who has the fastest improvement in cultivation is Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan.


    These two art experts are brave. With the space of inheritance and the fear of hearsay, they leave a few words and enter into the depths of the Qianren mountains.


    In the deepest part of the Qianren mountain range, they found a lot of Tiancai and Dibao, which made Gu Lingzhi directly become the elixir to improve his cultivation. By the way, I also found some plants suitable for refining weapons, and added them to the Feng dance sword and the Dragon singing sword, so that the quality of their weapons could be improved to a higher level and become the top-grade artifact.


    Their accomplishments are also among the top gods and men in the pyramid. The speed of improvement is amazing.


    But after asking about their experiences in the deep mountains, no one questioned the speed of their cultivation. Covered with the ferocious wounds of the alternation of the old and the new, it fully expounds the truth that the greater the risk, the greater the harvest.


    In the past five years, guiyuanzong has grown stronger and stronger. Every year, there are thousands of new disciples who join the sect, most of them come for guiyuanzong''s weapon training. No way. The weapon refined by the combination of the traditional refining methods of the lingzu and the refining methods of the lost place is much better and more complex than the refining methods of the local gods.


    Many people who are proficient in refining weapons have bought the spirit weapons of guiyuanzong, but they have no way to analyze the techniques of refining weapons. It made guiyuanzong''s weapon refining technique quickly become a unique skill in the divine world. Many people who are interested in refining weapons but are unable to enter several top refining schools due to their qualifications have set their goal on Guiyuan school and become a member of Pang Da refining peak of Guiyuan school, making the elder in charge of refining peak laugh hard. Calling them to return to Yuanzong can be changed into a special weapon making sect. The old man in charge of the other mountains was tickling and helpless. We can only hope for the clan qualifying. After the clan qualifying, the world will always know that they are not only good at refining weapons, but also good at refining medicine and skills.


    Lingwu double cultivation is absolutely unique.


    "In the past few years, there have been only over one hundred people who have followed the notice of recruiting disciples?" Gu Lingzhi inquires about tianfengjin, who is the leader of the sect.


    Tianfeng nodded with a heavy voice. "Listen to some people, they have seen many people flying together on the way to the flying star Pavilion. There are at least a few dozen, and more may not know. "


    In retrospect, when they were crossing the robberies at the beginning, there were more than 400 people crossing the robberies at the same time, but now there are only more than 100. In recent years, guiyuanzong has become more and more famous. Those who haven''t been found are likely to be in danger.


    "Has Yan Liang never heard from you?" Gu Lingzhi asked,


    as a friend who had known each other since the beginning, Gu Lingzhi always paid more attention to these people in the Royal College.


    "No, I haven''t heard anything about Yan Liang since flying up to now." Xinyi answered. I also think it''s strange that, although Yan Liang is not good at words, the whole person is like a mugger, but his strength can''t be underestimated. As long as it is not unlucky to appear in the crowd at the beginning of the flight, it is definitely not so easy to be caught, but why is there no news?


    Don''t you


    "No matter what, if he is safe, there will always be a day of meeting. Now the most important thing is how to meet the next challenges." Rong Yuan road. Put a piece of paper on the table in front of you and invite everyone to come around.


    On this piece of paper is written the basic rules of the big ratio of the position of the clan.


    As long as you have the clan of the spirit warrior above holy level, you can sign up for it.


    There are six rounds in the whole game.


    In order to fully reflect the overall strength of a clan. The six rounds of competition are divided into two types: single competition and team competition.


    The single competition is a holy land, a semi holy land, a inferior God and man, a superior God and man.


    The opponents of the war are all decided by drawing lots. Each clan can send three spiritual warriors to compete in wheel race. The one who eliminated the other clan won. Then wait for the next round of challenges until there are only one hundred remaining clans. This is the top 100 in the ranking of zongmen.


    Only after entering the top 100 clan can you be qualified to compete in the top 10 clan team competition.


    Team competition is to send two disciples of each cultivation level to enter a secret place, and calculate the score of the competition items obtained in the secret place. Add the scores obtained in the previous single event to rank by the total score. The final ranking is the ranking of the gods in the next 1000 years.


    "The last round of single person competition is the competition between superior gods and human beings, but we only have you and two spirits in total to reach the ranks of superior gods and human beings. How to sign up?" Qin Xinran points to be the last row of the competition rules."Don''t worry about this. I''ve already inquired. If the number of monks in the sect is not enough, it doesn''t matter. If the number is not enough, it''s OK to lose. " Gu Lingzhi, afraid that Qin Xinran didn''t understand it, explained again, "for example, in this last contest of superior gods and men, we only have two people, but each other has three. If we win, we have to beat the other three people, and the other side as long as they beat me and Rong yuan, even if they win. "


    "Isn''t that to deceive more than to deceive less?" Qin Xinran Tut, but also know that this rule system is fair to those high-ranking gods, but only three people can be sent to play.


    Rong yuan''s hand knocked on the table and said, "I signed up with the spirit for the match of superior god man. Who will go to the match of superior god man and inferior god man?"


    "I''ll go!"


    "Me."


    "Me."


    Several voices sounded at the same time.


    Rong yuan looked at several people who were eager to try, and raised his eyebrows and said: "we can''t go all the way. We can only go eight when we are full. The six places of inferior products should be reserved for the most powerful talents. How about Do you have a competition, too? The booty is the quota. "


    "Go." As soon as Rong yuan''s words came down, the wind would fall to the ground and go out. The meaning of fighting is self-evident.


    Xin Yi smiled bitterly and pulled him back. "My aunt, you are the head of Guiyuan clan. If you want to do this, please let others do it. During the competition, we two still have to sit in the position of zongmen. We don''t have time to compete on stage. "


    Tianfeng looks at Gu Lingzhi with questioning eyes.


    Gu Lingzhi nodded helplessly, "it seems that the above rules say that the gate of each clan can''t participate in the contest, so as to avoid the clan unrest caused by accident."


    Tianfeng pursed her lips, and reluctantly retreated back. Her eyes were red as she watched other people go out eagerly. Suddenly, she turned to Xinyi and said, "let''s get married."


    "Ah?" Xin Yi''s head boomed, thinking that she had heard it wrong.


    Tianfeng looked at him and repeated, "let''s get married."


    People who have not yet walked out hear this sentence and take back their steps. They suddenly look back at the two people who are talking.


    What''s the situation?


    Can''t fight over depression? Listen to the wind and then said: "give birth to a child, let him be the master." Save that you are not free now.


    Gu Lingzhi chuckled, which was really the work of Tianfeng. I''m afraid she was impatient to say such a thing when she was in the position of door owner.


    "Good, good! We get married and have a child to make him the head of the family! " Xin Yi finally realized that she didn''t hear it wrong. She was excited to say something incoherent. She turned around for two times in the same place and suddenly stepped forward to circle the wind in her arms.


    "Listen to you! How many do you want to have? "


    "Hahahaha." This time, Gu Lingzhi couldn''t help laughing. As she laughed, so did the others.


    Hearing the laughter of the crowd, Tianfeng Jin realized what he had said. She stared at Xinyi shamefully, but did not open his arms.


    The wedding ceremony between the leader and the vice leader of Guiyuan sect became the most important event in the sect''s ranking. The limelight steadily overshadowed the competition for places to play. After half a month''s wrangling, I managed to get married before the match.


    When they were sent to the bridal chamber covered with red silk, Gu Lingzhi was still a little inconceivable. Unexpectedly, the marriage was first proposed by the cold and silent Tianfeng.


    "In my mind, you are alone now." Gu Lingzhi grabs Qin Xinran who secretly wants to listen to the corner of the cave.


    "My name is qihuokeju. When you are married, the rest of me will be the most valuable." Qin Xinran shrugged his nose. But his eyes were looking down at the cat Hunter uncontrollably. It''s a subtle little action, and it''s taken into consideration by Gu Lingzhi.


    His eyes wandered around the two men. With a wave of his little hand, Gu Lingzhi grabbed Rong yuan behind him and went to make trouble in the cave.


    Hide under the corner and listen to what the corner is. She needs to look straight!


    When Qin Xinran saw it, he pulled on the cat hunter and Nie Fang and others. He also followed him with a smile.


    A group of people had a good idea, but they ran into a wall at the entrance.


    The safety factor of the residence of the head of Guiyuan sect is absolutely the highest in the whole Guiyuan sect. A group of people in the face of the opening of the defense measures of the cave, can only look and sigh, scold Xinyi is not righteous enough.


    In the cave, the defense array of the residence was opened in time to keep a group of people out. Xin Yi came to the bed with red brocade quilt, and finally asked what she had always wanted to say, "why? Suddenly want to get married? "

 Chapter 434

    As for Su Ruo, he was seriously injured in the chase after Fei Sheng. He recovered not long ago. Before he could pay attention to the place of Feixing Pavilion, he met Mei Ying again. Then he met them.


    Both of them can be edited into a story book full of dog blood.


    Three days later, a group of people finally came to Tianyuan city. Before flying down Lingbao, Gu Lingzhi put a face mask on the cat hunter. This mask was made by her after she came to the divine world. As long as we don''t check it deliberately, we can''t find the existence of masks. Even if it is found that the mask is cut off from the materials of divinity investigation, it can also make the viewer unable to see what the face under the mask is like.


    The cat hunter put on the face changing mask, and in an instant, he changed from a cold hunter to a silent white faced boy. Seeing Qin Xinran playing, he went to tease him from time to time to see how angry he was with his face.


    Due to the close ranking of zongmen, there are so many people in Tianyuan city. After finding several inns, a group of people managed to find the one with guest rooms. Finally, they settled down.


    After solving the problem of residence, Tianfeng took the token from Feixing Pavilion and went to Tianyuan gate. In the evening, bring back a token with numbers engraved on it.


    "532. It seems that there are quite a lot of sects participating in the ranking. " Qin Xinran holds the token and says.


    "It''s still early. On the first day of the game, when there are the most people, you can see the number cards. There are thousands of them." Said Zhuo Haoran. He is not good at cultivating himself. He is quite clever at the news.


    Gu Lingzhi nodded, "what about the order of the competition? By what is the distribution of opponents? "


    "This It depends on luck. " This time it''s cat hunting.


    "Take away your number card. The opponent of the game will be two adjacent numbers. One to two, three to four. Five to six, and so on. We got 532. It means our opponent will be the 531st person to get the number card. "


    Wen Yan, Qin Xinran made a big face behind him. Maybe even the cat Hunter didn''t realize that the word he used was "we", which means that his subconscious mind has divided himself into yuan clan. This is a good phenomenon for them.


    They didn''t say it in their eyes.


    Mei Ying said twice, "it''s really luck. Almost lucky, just with the top 100, it''s not an end of the game? "


    Gu Lingzhi thought, "if the top ten are right in the first round, don''t they directly lose the chance to enter the top 100?" In this way, the ranking of this clan is much better than that of water?


    "How could it be?" Zhuo Haoran stared, "in order to avoid this, the top three hundred clans will find out the time for other clans to get the number card in advance to avoid overturning in advance. There is no such thing as meeting in the first scene, at least after three. At that time, the weak clans were almost eliminated, almost their special scene. "


    With that, Zhuo Haoran made a frightened look again and asked tianfengjin, "sister Tianfeng, when you go to get the number plate, you don''t meet any annoying people, do you?"


    Tianfeng was stunned. Zhuo Haoran asked this sentence at this time. He must be worried that they would collide with the powerful zongmen and see other people looking at her uneasily. Tianfeng carefully recollects the situation before and after receiving the number plate. Finding something wrong, he shook his head and said, "No."


    Zhuo Haoran breathed an exaggerated sigh of relief when he heard the saying, "no, if we had run into the top 100 clans so early, it would not be so easy for us to save our strength."


    Although Gu lingzhi and others have just risen from the Tianyuan continent and have not been gods for a long time, they can become gods in the harsh environment of the Tianyuan continent. The good talent is obvious. It''s the God who can produce in quantity, which can''t be compared at all. Needless to say, after merging the body training methods of the lost place, their skills have completely separated from the original training system and become a school of their own. Any one of them can fight a group of elites. Zhuo Haoran''s faith in them is not blind worship.


    In the next few days, Gu lingzhi and others took turns to inquire about the popular Zong gate, which ranked a large proportion of the Zong gate, in inns, Feixing Pavilion, commercial firms and other places. They really got a lot of useful information.


    Gu Lingzhi put the news together and made a list. With the help of the cat hunter, he discussed more than a hundred countermeasures to deal with the enemies of different strengths that might be encountered.


    Under the anxious expectation of Gu lingzhi and others, the ranking of zongmen finally began.


    Tens of thousands of clans gather in one hall, and the several peaks specially vacated in Tianyuan gate converge, which is absolutely a shocking scene.


    As a school that has never been heard of before, guiyuanzong is not qualified to be in the center. Assigned to the outermost part of the assembly. Together with several small sects whose highest accomplishments are only half gods. At that time, he became the central figure of this group of small sects and stood out from the crowd.


    Surrounded by a group of people in the center, chatting with each other, it means a lot of friendship.All of a sudden, the noisy crowd around was quiet for a moment, and all of them were willing to look in the same direction together.


    Gu Lingzhi also subconsciously looked at the past and saw a line of men and women in blue and white robes flying from afar. One by one, they are full of spirit. You don''t need to be able to radiate the aura, you can see their extraordinary.


    "Look, it''s the second Mingxin sect."


    "On the far right of the second row is leixiangzi? It''s just as brilliant as the rumor. It is said that he is eight hundred and a half years old, and he is already a good God before the age of 1000. He is simply a demon. "


    "Who doesn''t say? It''s like us. We have been practicing for more than a thousand years, but we are only half gods. I don''t know if I can become a God in my life. "


    Listening to the crowd''s comments, Gu Lingzhi''s brain automatically emerges the situation that he has detected before.


    Mingxin sect, the second highest ranking super sect in the last sect, has five top-grade Shenren, and dozens of middle and low-grade Shenren. It belongs to the existence that stamping one''s feet can set off a big storm in the divine Kingdom, and it is a veritable super clan. In front of Mingxin sect, the number of people returning to Yuanzong doesn''t even count as change.


    "Not afraid, we win with quality." Rong yuan took Gu Lingzhi''s hand and joked.


    Gu Lingzhi smiled, "well, we win by quality."


    In terms of number of people, they are not comparable to the old school that has existed for countless years. As for the quality of single disciples, she dares to say that few sects can match them. The perfect talent of the five spirit roots of the spirit clan is not blown out.


    At this time of their conversation, several more sects came, none of which was not the last one with hundreds of seats. As soon as it appeared, it was taken by the disciples of tianyuanmen to the mountain as the main venue.


    After waiting for about an hour, all the clans participating in the qualifying came together. The gate master of Tianyuan gate stood out and said a large and impassioned speech before the match, and roughly talked about the rules of the next match, qualifying, and officially started!


    Gu Lingzhi didn''t know whether they were lucky or not. In the first round of the match between the number plate at the time of registration and the 531 gate, it was found that the other party had entered the top 500 at the time of the last gate match.


    Don''t underestimate the first five hundred. They can stand out from the countless clans in the divine world and occupy the first five hundred ranks, which is enough to prove their strength.


    "Well, you are too unlucky. How did you meet such a strong opponent in the first round?" Just now, it was surrounded by the summer ice road of the old Qiu, the head of Tianshui sect. There was a hidden schadenfreude in his eyes.


    Let the returnees play a high role here, and ask them all the questions in Taiji. And the last ranking 465 tianluomen, I''m afraid that they are even faster than the small clans that don''t have a god man in these clans.


    There are many people who have the same idea with him, even those in tianluomen. As one of the top 500 schools, they really have the qualification to be confident.


    "Well, it''s too boring. I ran into such a weak opponent. I don''t seem to win much in this game." Wu Erlang shook the meteor hammer in his hand and showed his teeth.


    He is the inferior god man of tianluomen.


    Because of the transcendent status of the top and middle-class gods and men, it is impossible for every competition to end. So before the appearance of the first hundred, there were only three contests that needed to be held in each major gate: holy land, demigod and inferior god man.


    Each equal level sends out a representative to compete, each win, obtains a point, loses will deduct a point. When there are less than 200 remaining in the final ranking, the top 100 schools with scores are promoted. So every competition is very important.


    "Go, and add another hundred thousand stones." Wu Erlang faces a man behind him.


    The disciple immediately took the order respectfully. He not only helped Wu Erlang to increase the bet of 100000 Shenshi, but also made a lot of money to bet on tianluomen.


    In a competition like this, there are a lot of people in private who start to gamble and win. This time, the match between tianluomen and guiyuanzong started a gamble, with the odds of 1:3.


    This is also because guiyuanzong is a newly established sect. No one knows the strength of guiyuanzong disciples. If the establishment time is longer, the odds are not only this point.


    Even so, when he saw the next sect''s bet and the three for one ratio, Gu Lingzhi narrowed his eyes discontentedly, raised his hand and threw a storage ring to the note receiver. Lenglengleng said, "fifty thousand God stones, and he will be returned to Yuanzong."


    The crowd breathed in.


    Fifty thousand God stones can build a small clan. Is this person stupid or crazy? How can you bet so much to win? Don''t you know his opponent is tianluomen?

 Chapter 435

    For fear of Gu Lingzhi''s remorse, the Lingwu master in charge of the annotation quickly collected the Cangwu state and smiled at Gu lingzhi and said: "girl, you are so brave. Although this guiyuanzong is a new one, it can''t compare with tianluomen. But the brand-new also represents the unknown. Maybe the guiyuanzong will make a great success in World War I? "


    Well, she likes to hear that. Gu Lingzhi nodded with satisfaction, feeling that the sullen air that had risen before had disappeared. Turn back to the place where guiyuanzong is and sit down.


    Seeing this, he shuddered at the corners of his mouth. I thought that when I met a fat sheep who liked to play, it turned out that he was angry but his family was despised.


    In this way, we can just take advantage of this opportunity to increase the odds and maybe make more money.


    People who saw this scene all thought this way, and they didn''t look forward to guiyuanzong at all. I think that move of Gu Lingzhi is to send money to the dealer.


    Some people even sneer: "have you seen it? The man who returned to Yuanzong actually bet 50000 Shenshi on his own win, but he really thought that he would become a giant if he chose a tall one from a short one? Don''t think about the strength of Romon that day. There is no return to the 50000 stone. "


    "Well, I can''t say that. In case tianluomen underestimated the enemy and sent out disciples with poor strength, they won by chance?"


    "Can they win? Then we can all enter the top 100. Haven''t you heard that the inferior god man of tianluomen wagered 200000 God stones on tianluomen? It will not underestimate the enemy to rush so many stones. "


    In order to take care of Lingzhi''s hearing, it is natural to listen to these whispers. Narrowed his eyes, Gu Lingzhi sneered and told Qin Xinran, "I''ll teach Romen''s opponents a lesson later to let them know what it''s like to be brave."


    "Well, my fist has been waiting for a long time." Qin Xinran said with a smile. Two little tiger teeth are shining in the sun, which makes cat hunter''s heart thump. Qin Xinran, who is cruel, feels cute and tight. The cat in the heart scratches to get close.


    Rong yuan looked at the cat hunter''s reaction in his eyes, but he didn''t know. He turned around and encouraged the other two Holy Spirits and demigods. He patted Gu Lingzhi''s hand peacefully, "don''t worry, we will win."


    Because there are so many schools participating in the sect comparison, tianyuanmen specially prepared a hundred competition platforms for 200 schools to compete at the same time.


    Gu lingzhi and their platoon are at 532, the 16th military competition platform. As there are only two groups of contests in front of us, after the representatives of all parties finished their opening remarks, guiyuanzong and other people collectively transferred to the No. 16 competition platform.


    The three people who took part in the competition of tianluomen have also arrived. Seeing that guiyuanzong all went out and came to such a large group, they couldn''t help laughing, "it''s really Xiaozong who came out. It''s just the preliminaries, so they all went out. If they got to the final, wouldn''t the whole clan move here?"


    "It''s about participation. I didn''t hear that they gave themselves 50000 stones to win before the game? Maybe there are two brushes. If you are so light on the enemy, don''t capsize in the gutter. " Another older middle-aged man.


    There is nothing wrong with the words, but the tone of the words, how to listen, is full of sarcasm.


    Wu Erlang smelt the words and waved the meteor hammer in his hand. Zhang Kuang said: "whether he has the strength or not, if he meets us, it''s just their misfortune."


    The people around can''t help laughing at this scene. It''s really amazing that Gu Lingzhi even gave himself 50000 stone before the game.


    In their opinion, even if the guiyuanzong has some strength, it''s good to squeeze into a thousand. It''s beyond their control to dare to bet that they can win tianluomen. What''s more, we have begun to congratulate several people of tianluomen in advance.


    Feeling the outspoken sarcasm of the people around, the eyes of guiyuanzong and others burst out with anger.


    Seeing this, Rong yuan raised his hand slightly, motioned for everyone to calm down, smiled at the three people of tianluomen and said: "in this way, I wish several friends of tianluomen Don''t capsize in the gutter. "


    As soon as this speech came out, there was a moment of silence around, and then laughter continued, "my God, where did this guiyuanzong come from? Still capsizing in the gutter? Do they really think they can win? "


    "The courage is commendable, that is, you don''t know your own position very well. Such a clan, even if it has a little inside information, won''t become anything."


    Seeing that there are more taunts around us, the mood of the people of Guiyuan clan is not as angry as before.


    Rong yuan''s suggestion is reasonable. The more they laugh at it now, the more fierce it will be when tianluomen loses the contest.


    With this in mind, everyone has an idea of expecting their mockery to be more powerful.


    Due to some tacit understanding, there will be no special contest in the preliminaries.


    In less than an hour, the four clans in front of Gu Lingzhi''s competition ended.


    In an instant, it''s their turn to play.


    The first game of the preliminaries is the Holy Land competition. Guiyuanzong''s appearance here is a young girl of the Ling nationality called Ruan Qingyan.As soon as the pretty figure appears in the Biwu platform, many people will see it. Ruan Qingyan chuckles, "return to Yuan Zong Ruan Qingyan, please give me some advice." What a pity, what a pity. Such a wonderful man, how could the first opponent he met be tianluomen''s man?


    Zhu Jing, the first man in tianluomen to jeer at guiyuanzong, glanced greedily over Ruan Qingyan, licked his lips and said: "such a charming little beauty, you guiyuanzong are willing to send you on stage? It''s better to go back to tianluomen with me. It''s ten thousand times better than what kind of guiyuanzong you are in


    Ruan Qingyan hears the killing chance in his eyes, but he says quietly: "if you want me to go with you, you have to beat me."


    "Ha ha, what''s the difficulty?" Zhu Jing said confidently.


    I didn''t expect to flirt with you casually. It''s such a good thing. Will you go with him if you win?


    It seems that this woman is not very happy to stay in guiyuanzong. She will deliberately follow his words and want to leave guiyuanzong by this way, right?


    I think the smile on Zhu Jing''s face is bigger, "girl, please first."


    Ruan chuckled, "that little girl It''s better to be obedient than respectful. "


    After talking, Lingsheng''s accomplishments exploded, and his whole body''s temperament suddenly changed. From a small sheep, he became a crocodile waiting for the opportunity to move. He stabbed Zhujing with his sword. At the same time, at Zhu Jing''s feet, I don''t know when there was a vine with a thick arm, which trapped him in place. Behind him, there was a half man high wall, blocking his way back. Zhu Jing was forced to face the enemy head on.


    Boom -


    Zhu Jing''s body flew out suddenly, the wall behind him was smashed by him and became a piece of soil. Ruan Qingyan was the only one left on the competition platform.


    "It seems that I can''t go with you." Ruan''s light smoke looks like a pity.


    The judges on one side were all blinded by this scene. From Ruan Qingyan''s hand to Zhu Jing''s attack, how did she do it in less than two days?


    "Here How is this possible? "


    You should know that those who can stand out from countless Holy Spirits to represent tianluomen in the battle must be the best in this level, but they are easily defeated by Ruan Qingyan. How strong is Ruan''s light smoke?


    Before everyone was shocked, the middle-aged man of tianluomen who participated in the semi divine competition jumped on the platform of competition and looked at Ruan qingflue coldly: "next one."


    The referee hurriedly declared the first round won. Let the next demigod come up.


    Gu Lingzhi''s side immediately jumped out of a young man who looked only 15 or 16 years old, and smiled gently at his opponent in the opposite direction. The crowd is talking louder.


    "God, how old does this boy look? How fast does he practice?"


    It should be noted that Shouyuan is linked to cultivation. The faster you practice, the slower you grow. It''s obvious that you haven''t grown up yet. When it is converted into a half god''s longevity yuan, it will look like five hundred years old at most.


    It''s not that there''s no semi divine realm in the age of more than five hundred, but it''s all the elite disciples from the top 100 super sects. How could this unknown Guiyuan sect have such rebellious disciples?


    The middle-aged man has a cruel smile. He hates this kind of gifted child most. He can''t move the arrogant sons of the big gate. Isn''t it a matter of paying God stone for his destruction in this small Guiyuan clan?


    After learning Zhu Jing''s lesson of belittling the enemy, after the referee said "start", the man attacked first. Biwutai suddenly became a sea of fire. A dozen fire dragons gathered around the body and tried to devour him.


    "Water, out." With the murmur of happiness, a small dark cloud appeared over the platform, pouring down like a waterfall. In a blink of an eye, most of the flames are extinguished.


    The water vapor formed by the evaporated rainwater encircles the whole platform. No one else can see the inside outside. Only a few screams can be heard from inside. There are middle-aged men, as well as recreational ones.


    A quarter of an hour later, the white fog broke away, and the happy figure stood precariously on the platform of martial arts. The former middle-aged man was trampled on his feet and looked at the stupid referee and said, "announce."


    "Oh, oh, the second round is still Guiyuan Zongsheng."


    The result is that the crowd around here is not calm, and the expression of Wu Erlang is even more terrifying and ferocious.


    Because He bet two hundred thousand stones that they won!


    They won two games in three games. The final game is fixed. 200000 It''s flying.


    Most of the people watching the competition bet, almost all of them bet on tianluomen. Now They all lost.


    "What five hundred strong sects, even a new small sects are inferior, go back to eat shit you!" The loser was furious.


    "It''s not worthy of the name! Tianluomen is useless. You return our stone! "


    "God stone, God stone!"


    Listen to the scolding in my ear, Wu Erlang''s face is blue like the body that died for several days. He jumps on the platform of martial arts and points to the direction of Yuanzong


    It''s amazing. It''s to vent all your anger on the last one who comes out.The onlookers couldn''t help but feel a cold sweat for the last one to appear.

 Chapter 436

    With Wu Erlang''s scolding, Qin Xinran''s petite figure walked out of the crowd, jumped onto the platform nimbly, leaning his head, and looked pure and innocent. "I''m up, can I start?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The crowd suddenly.


    Faced with such a fierce opponent, guiyuanzong sent such a weak woman out?


    Even Wu Erlang was stunned and squinted: "you?"


    "It''s me. Why, can''t you? " Qin Xinran blinked, as if he didn''t understand Wu Erlang''s hesitation.


    If you meet such a delicate little girl, Wu Erlang is afraid that he will feel sorry for her. He has just "shed a lot of blood" and needs to vent. I can''t think of that much. I just snorted, "hum, since that''s the case, don''t blame me for destroying flowers with my hands."


    At most, he should be careful when he starts. Don''t kill people.


    Although the ranking of clans is greater than that of those who are not allowed to kill maliciously, they are all aimed at weak clans. As long as they don''t do too much, no one will pursue them.


    Listening to the referee''s announcement that the competition began, the onlookers all made a cold sweat for Qin Xinran.


    It''s true that Wu Erlang is very famous among the inferior deities, only inferior to those elite disciples of the first hundred sects. Qin Xinran has no chance to win against him. They can''t bear to be beaten to death by such a lovely girl.


    Even with compassion, he shouted at the martial arts platform, letting Qin Xinran admit defeat.


    It''s impossible to admit defeat unless it''s the opposite.


    Qin Xinran laughs and refuses the proposal of the shouting man. He shows two little tiger teeth and hooks up at Wu Erlang. "Don''t you want to fight? Come on? "


    "Roar, as you wish!" Wu Erlang gave a low roar, and a group of meteor hammers, two or three times larger than his head, waved and rushed towards Qin Xinran.


    "Gee, it''s barbaric." Qin Xin Ran despised a sentence, light jump, fell to Wu Erlang''s meteor hammer.


    "But I like it!"


    Then, Qin suddenly dived down. Instead of fighting with his dexterous posture, he hit Wu Erlang head-on.


    Bang!


    The loud noise of the collision between the meat and the meat made everyone feel a pain. The timid man has closed his eyes, and dare not see that the girl who is so charming has been hit by Wu Erlang and is "trampled" on the ground.


    "Ah --" the scream sounded as expected, rough and angry.


    Look at the poor man. His voice is distorted by the pain.


    "Damn it, I''ll kill you!"


    ¡­¡­ incorrect!


    It''s like Wu Er Lang''s voice?


    The man who closed his eyes immediately opened them to see what was going on.


    But the spectators who have been looking at the martial arts platform and never look away have a kind of illusory feeling.


    What did they see? Wu Erlang, who is famous for his strong body and fierce attack, even lost to a thin woman who is not as tall as his shoulder?


    When Wu Erlang was angry, Qin smiled shyly, inexpressibly cute. But at this time people around will never think of her as a delicate woman.


    Which delicate woman, can a head hit meteor hammer to slant, bump person chest?


    It''s not over yet. When Wu Erlang grabbed her two arms violently and tore them to both sides. He wanted to tear her into two parts directly. Qin Xinran flipped in the right direction, and he made an effort to throw Wu Erlang, who was two sizes bigger than himself, out of the room.


    Dong!


    The huge impact shocked the whole platform.


    The shock in other people''s eyes is not enough to describe with the waves.


    "Here Is this still a woman? "


    "What I want to know more than whether she is a woman is how she can use her little body to break out such a strong and horrible physical strength?"


    It''s a personal weapon, okay?


    "Come on! Don''t you want to beat me? But get up and beat me. " Qin Xinran kicks Wu Erlang, who has fallen into a mess, and urges excitedly. I feel all the cells are shouting "come again".


    She has not met a similar "muscle" opponent for a long time, and she can''t let go of Wu Erlang.


    Looking at the excited light in Qin Xinran''s eyes, the cat Hunter under the stage shivered and silently compared the gap between himself and Qin Xinran''s physical body. He was horrified to find that if it was pure physical strength, he could not even compare with Wu Erlang who had been ravaged. Desperate for the future of their own lit a candle.


    His daughter-in-law, even if the future will become sandbags to catch up with!


    On the stage, Wu Erlang stood up shakily and rushed to Qin Xinran, who was already excited. Qin Xinran jumped up again with his eyes shining. He grabbed Wu Erlang''s arm and fell over his shoulder.


    It''s not good to fall. After thinking about it, I fell again in another direction. After a dozen times of back and forth, Wu Erlang''s whole heart was almost displaced and blood came out of his mouth.At this time, Wu Erlang''s mind no longer has the idea of exhilarating. He just wants to solve the battle as soon as possible. When Qin Xinran fell to the ground again, he raised his hand tremblingly and said, "I, I admit defeat..."


    If he doesn''t give up, he will be killed.


    "How can a man admit defeat easily?" Qin Xinran said with a lingering dissatisfaction: "the real man is to dare to challenge, so eager to admit defeat, you let me down."


    If you don''t give up, will you die alive!


    Wu Erlang looked at Qin Xinran''s eyes with horror. I''m afraid that he could not shake the shadow of being thrown around as a sack in his life.


    Until the referee announced that Qin Xinran won and gave tianfengjin a token to represent the promotion, there was a sense of loss. Until Gu lingzhi and other people left, before taking Gu Lingzhi''s bet, he let out a cheering.


    Actually, I saw Gu Lingzhi''s bet before. In order to mobilize the audience''s atmosphere of returning to Yuanzong, he also made a lot of money. Now he has made a lot of money!


    The war between guiyuanzong and tianluomen was a spectacular one. In a very short time, it was passed away. As many people know, there is a new school called guiyuanzong, who has defeated the top 500 tianluomen three times in a row.


    This situation of three consecutive victories is not absent in the big match of clans, but it has never happened that we eliminated one of the top 500 clans in the first match like this.


    "Isn''t Romon useless this day? I was defeated by a newly established small clan. I can''t even rank among the top 1000. In the next millennium, all the places in the secret place are not theirs. Ha ha. "


    "Strengthen the observation of guiyuanzong, and defeat tianluomen. Even if tianluomen is superior to other enemies, their strength should not be underestimated. We can''t capsize in the gutter like tianluomen."


    Several families are happy and sad. While tianluomen people are sad and unwilling to quit the qualifying match, many people clap their hands to celebrate.


    It''s a good thing to have a strong enemy in the first place.


    Guiyuanzong also kept a lot of low-key because of this time''s popularity.


    It is necessary to estimate their strength. In the next competition, Qin Xinran and his three players did not play again. The rest of the people on the stage also hide at least half of their strength. No matter the opponent is strong or weak, they always advance with a weak advantage. Let the people who secretly observe guiyuanzong always think that when they get to the bottom of guiyuanzong, guiyuanzong can always give them new surprises.


    Unconsciously, guiyuanzong passed the ten rounds of preliminaries. With the result of crane tail, he could be ranked the 500th in zongmen. Let others who have been paying attention to guiyuanzong suddenly realize that guiyuanzong has gone so far. Another two games are the first hundred.


    "Our opponent in the first round of the second round is the seven kill gate, which ranked 97th in the last ranking. This one, we have a hard battle to fight. " The sky wind said in a deep voice.


    After hearing this, though the faces of the people were heavy, they were not too ugly.


    After all, there are not many remaining clans. It''s normal to draw the top 100 opponents. I''m lucky that I haven''t drawn the top ten sects that are strong enough to be abnormal.


    Rong yuan pondered for a while, knocked on the table and said: "everyone, don''t have pressure, just try to play normally. The power of the top 100 clans is very strong, but we are not bad. After the top 500, each round of competition became nine. Holy Spirit, semi God and inferior god man can compete in each realm for three times. Our biggest advantage is that our opponents don''t know where our strength is. If we do this well, we may be able to achieve unexpected results. "


    When Rong yuan finished speaking, Zhuo Haoran lost a lot of information to him, and asked for help: "I''ll give you a hand, and there will be no news that I can''t find. This is where the information about the Lingwu people who took part in the competition of seven kill sect is. Sister Tianfeng, am I fierce? "


    "Powerful." Tianfeng would like to praise. Let the side of Xin Yi eat to pinch her catkin, "praise other men in front of me, I am so sad."


    Tianfeng just stared at him, blushing on his face, "how many adults, and a child care?"


    Xin Yi approached her and whispered, "I don''t care if I think it''s you." His face was even redder.


    That''s enough. Once upon a time, Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan were able to scatter dog food. Now even the coldest tianfengjin began to scatter dog food. It''s impossible to live such a life!


    Qin Xinran covers her eyes painfully. As a single dog, she is under great pressure.


    The cat hunter''s eyes flashed, and his heart hesitated. Thinking of the way Rong yuan taught him to pursue Qin Xinran some time ago, he bit his teeth, walked to Qin Xinran and grabbed his opponent''s wrist.


    "Naturally, let''s have a dog together."


    "What?" Qin Xinran didn''t understand.


    The cat hunter took a deep breath. "I said, don''t envy them, we can make dog food for others."


    Qin Xinran likes the strong boy, hoping that Rong yuan didn''t cheat him.

 Chapter 437

    Boom -


    it''s like a bomb in the deep water. People are shocked by the sudden action of cat hunting.


    "Are you sure?" Qin Xinran looks at him from the side of his head. I can''t see whether it''s joy or resistance.


    "I want a dog, but it''s fierce."


    "It''s OK, I like fierce."


    "Then raise it." Qin Xinran said at will.


    ¡°¡­¡­ You agree? " The cat hunter can''t believe it. He is ready to be rejected. He even thinks about how strong he will be after being rejected, but he doesn''t let Qin pursue her in disgust. Didn''t think Qin Xinran agreed so easily? Is that what he thought?


    "Fool." Qin Xinran chuckles, "always eat other people''s dog food, and occasionally let others eat, right?"


    And as qualifying gets closer and closer to the end, it''s closer and closer to the end. Anyway, she is also very fond of cat hunting. Why don''t she hurry up and fall in love?


    The cat Hunter turned around happily, with only a smirk on his face. Finally, he made a sudden bow to Rong yuan and said solemnly, "thank you."


    If it wasn''t for Rong yuan''s suggestion that he should take the initiative, he still didn''t know when to hesitate. Now the first thing I want to thank for expressing my success is naturally him.


    "Thank you. My heart is my friend, and I hope to see her happy. "


    Gu Lingzhi, a provincial governor, worries about Qin Xinran every time he sees her alone, which is very good.


    In Qin Xinran''s character, there is not only violence, but also decisiveness. On the first night when we had established a relationship with the cat hunter, we brought people into our room, and explained with practical actions what a vigorous and vigorous manner of action. Let Rong yuan be envious and complain in a low voice that if Gu Lingzhi had Qin Xinran half to chase him, he would not have held it for so long. He was taught a lesson by Gu Lingzhi.


    On the day of the contest, all the returnees were present as usual. It''s just that no one is laughing at them anymore.


    At this time, the number of people who came to watch the zongmen qualifying match increased compared with that before. Those who have been eliminated for a long time don''t rush to leave. They don''t have to watch the game or Taobao in the trading market of Tianyuan city. Such an upsurge will take at least a year or so after the end of the qualifying.


    "The man in white walking on the right side of the seven kill gate is Qin Yue. When you wait for the competition between inferior gods and men, pay more attention to him. The thin one behind him is the wood tree. As I mentioned before, the powerful one in demigod. The other one over there... " Zhuo Haoran is observing the people on the opposite side, and is popularizing science for Gu lingzhi and others. From time to time, the cat Hunter added.


    In the days before the match, they had made several competition plans for their opponents. At this time, under the introduction of Zhuo Haoran and maozi, the people also overlapped the faces of several people in front of them with the words on the materials, which made them a little cautious.


    After all, no matter how detailed the information is, it is not intuitive to face real people.


    "He''s very strong." Qin Xinran looked at Qin Yue, and his eyes were burning, "he''s mine. Don''t rob me of any of you."


    The other two inferior gods of the lingzu participating in the contest couldn''t laugh or cry, "here you are." Anyway, when I came here before, it was arranged like this.


    Qin Xinran''s strength can only be regarded as the second among the three returned to Yuanzong at the level of inferior God and man. But in the previous competition, other people thought Qin Xinran was the strongest of them. When the other two inferior gods of lingzu compared with other people, they all hid at least half of their strength, just to have an unexpected effect at the end. The same is true of the six who are holy and demigod.


    "Come on, bet, bet! Seven kill family to return to Yuanzong, the odds are 1:5. Is the black horse returning to Yuanzong in this qualifying match a continuation of the previous miracle, or is he reluctant to lose under the absolute strength? Isn''t it a waste not to buy some color heads to watch the battle in such a wonderful competition? " Jin Chengcheng, the note taker, holds a storage ring on his hand and encourages the spectators to bet.


    Since he was bored and made a lot of money by betting with Gu Lingzhi, guiyuanzong won a lot of money. His gambling fortune has been booming all the way, especially with guiyuanzong''s competition, which made him earn a lot of money.


    At this moment, after taking several bets, Jin Chengcheng came to the people of guiyuanzong and bent down to lower his voice and said to Gu Lingzhi, "God of wealth, do you want to make a bet today?"


    Funny look at Jin Chengcheng, Gu Lingzhi throws her a storage ring, "next, why not?"


    "Then you Which side are you going to bet on? "


    "Of course, we won," Gu Lingzhi said


    Their goal is top 100. How can they stop here?


    If it''s someone else who says that, Jin Chengcheng will surely laugh at each other''s whimsical ideas. But instead, Gu Lingzhi said that Jin Chengcheng had a kind of inexplicable feeling. He would believe everything she said. So when most people are not optimistic about guiyuanzong and think that it will stop when guiyuanzong suddenly rises to the top 500, Jin Chengcheng resolutely takes out half of his own wealth - in fact, it''s the time that guiyuanzong won. It was given to guiyuanzong.¡°¡­¡­ I hope you don''t let me down. "


    There are many people like him who have won the whole way, but this time the opponent is too strong. Many people who have always seen guiyuanzong shake their heads when they know that their opponent will be the seven kill sect.


    "Guiyuanzong, it''s OK to deal with the sects beyond five hundred. In the face of the seven killing sects, it''s just a matter of time. Give them a thousand years to develop. Maybe they can go further. Now Don''t lose too badly. "


    Listening to the voice in his ear, Zhuo Haoran gave up his mouth discontentedly. "A group of people who don''t know how to kill seven people are still powerful? I haven''t seen anything better. Sister Xinran, I''m sure you can do it. I''ll turn over all those people in the seven kill sect later! "


    "Good! Get rid of them! " Qin Xinran clenched his fist. Xiaohuya is shining in the sun. Qin Yue turns around and sees him. He picks his eyebrows. He can''t help but return to Yuanzong. Do you really think he will win them? Think more?


    Dong Dong.


    With the three drums beating, today''s competition officially begins.


    The first game is a contest between holy land, and the opponent is the middle of the three players. Gu Lingzhi nodded to Ruan Qingyan and motioned for her to come on.


    Ruan Qingyan immediately stood on the platform of duel and nodded gently to the disciple of the seven kill sect opposite him. "Please give me some advice, Guiyuan Zong Ruan Qingyan."


    "I''ve seen your competition." Hou Yunfei said with a smile: "your strength is very good, but compared with me, it''s a little worse. If guiyuanzong puts you on the second stage, he may win another game


    In his opinion, the strength of Ruan Qingyan is also the strength of the Holy Spirit of guiyuanzong. The other two are not so good. After him, Lingsheng is the weakest of the three, which is what he said.


    Ruan light smoke smell words smile, "even so, please this holy hand under mercy, don''t let me lose too miserably."


    "I''m afraid not." Hou Yunfei seems to be saying, "elder, I can only go all out."


    "Is it? That''s a pity. " Ruan Qingyan shrugged lightly. As if the previous test, just casually said, do not care.


    Hou Yunfei opens his mouth and wants to say that you don''t want to get hurt. You can give up. However, Ruan Qingyan has launched an attack, which is a thunderclap.


    Wood power, earth power and gold power, three kinds of power burst out together, killing Hou Yunfei from three directions.


    Hou Yunfei was shocked and met the enemy head-on. He felt Ruan Qingyan''s horror. He blocked his way out with one move.


    But he''s not the useless trash who fought with her before!


    With a low roar, Hou Yunfei does not retreat but advances. The long sword is filled with Jin Lingli. He splits towards Ruan Qingyan. At the same time, the power of the domain suddenly spreads. The scope of the martial arts platform suddenly becomes the sea of swords and swords. It is his domain that is ambushed on all sides.


    Ruan Qingyan chided and shook his long sleeves. A pink belt appeared in the air. Ruan Qingyan saw it and stood on the belt, making the sword mountain below useless.


    "Do you think that''s just the extent of my domain?" Hou Yunfei said coldly, and his heart was moved. All of a sudden, countless swords and swords on the ground vibrated as if they were alive. In a short time, they broke away from the ground and joined Ruan Qingyan in the opposite direction in a quite unconventional way.


    The onlookers couldn''t help exclaiming, "Hou Yunfei''s domain is stronger than before, and he can kill in reverse. It seems that Ruan Qingyan has no hope of winning


    Ruan light smoke also quickly retreated with a cry. In the crowd''s cry, the pink ribbons under his feet suddenly spread and turned into a rain of flowers. When the tender petals collide with those swords, they don''t smash directly. Instead, they turn into liquid and corrode rapidly along the tip of the sword. During several breathing times, the sword stained by petals was corroded into a lump of molten iron and fell to the ground.


    "God, is that ribbon her domain? How can we have such a strong corrosion ability! "


    Hou Yunfei was also shocked. He suddenly increased his control of the domain. Suddenly, the swords in the space were more than double.


    "Unfortunately, it''s too late for you to wake up." Ruan sighed. After one finger of Hou Yunfei, a large number of vines sprang up abruptly, and the body of Hou Yunfei was wrapped in the moment when they appeared. Hou Yunfei snorted coldly, just about to break away, but suddenly found that his external spiritual force was restrained, and could only move in the body.


    "Demon plant?" Hou Yunfei says in secret that it''s not good. How can the plants that Ruan Qingyan gave birth to be demon plants? Isn''t that a plant that only exists in Qianren mountain?


    If he is usually entangled by the demon plant, he only needs one or two breaths to resolve it. But the expert can''t tolerate any flash. The time entangled by the demon plant is enough for Ruan Qingyan to do many things.


    See Ruan light smoke a soft smile, a raise hand, the petals all over the sky changed back to a pink ribbon. Backhand to Hou Yunfei.


    Bang -


    Hou Yunfei is upset and is blown out of the arena by the ribbon.

 Chapter 438

    Hou Yunfei''s defeat caught many people by surprise. One by one looked at Ruan in surprise.


    The people of the seven kill sect looked at her with hatred. In their mind, Hou Yunfei''s defeat was completely caused by the insidious means of the woman, who even used the demon plant. Even more has put forward the question to the side referee.


    This was never the case with the wicked man who was the referee. Want to know demon plant this kind of thing, the person that sees does not detour to walk good, how can still have a person to raise it? We can only temporarily suspend the competition, fly to the center of the competition and ask the person in charge of the competition for help.


    A quarter of an hour later, the referee came back. The message is to uphold the original judgment. The competition does not forbid the Lingwu people to use the demon plant to fight, and encourages the people around them. If they have that ability, they can also control the demon plant to fight. The people of the seven kill sect just stopped, but they still don''t agree.


    "Lingzhi is also a kind of strength. Can''t you defeat the top 100 schools?" Gu Lingzhi''s words, immediately let the seven kill door let you have nothing to say. One by one, gnashing his teeth, he cast his eyes on the second Dou Qiankun.


    Guiyuanzong won the first game by surprise. They didn''t believe that they could use Ruan Qingyan, the most powerful of Lingsheng, and win the second game!


    Seeing the reaction of seven kill gate into the eye, Ruan Qingyan flew down the platform with a gentle smile and said something in the ears of the two Lingsheng who were going to play. After seeing the second person of the seven kill gate on the platform, the two people looked at each other, and one of them gave a bad laugh and flew up.


    In fact, they used to play in the order of another player in the second game. But Ruan''s words made them change their mind temporarily.


    Ruan Qingyan said, "the second one of the seven killers is a disciple with medium strength."


    The lingzu flying to the martial arts platform is the strongest of the three Lingsheng.


    Naturally, the result of the contest was that guiyuanzong won.


    When the disciple of the seven kill sect was thrown off the martial arts platform, he still couldn''t get back to God.


    His strength is obviously better than that of the other side, but because his speed is not as good as that of the other side, he has been running on the platform for a long time by the other side, and he has been kicked off the platform by his opponent due to the exhaustion of his spiritual power. This failure way of holding back and bending makes him rise up from the bottom of his heart.


    "Lv can, help me to kill the third person of the other side!" He said to Lu can, who was playing on the ground, still moved his heart, "after that, I will give you a hundred stones as compensation."


    Lu can''s face moved. A hundred stone is nothing to the gods and people, but it''s already a big income to them. Lu can immediately promised confidently, "remember your promise, a hundred stone."


    Then he calmly walked on the platform. Every step of the platform, the pressure of Lingsheng peak was breaking out. When he reached the center of the platform, his momentum had reached the peak. The whole person was like a sword out of its sheath. Only when he found the trace of the enemy, he could completely crush it.


    Such a peak momentum touched even the audience watching the competition. Those who were not as good as LV can were all three points weaker in that impressive momentum. They could not help but sympathize with the forbidden area and return to the last Holy Spirit of Yuanzong.


    This is the rhythm of human life


    Naturally, Gu Lingzhi also felt this momentum, but she was very confident in Rong yuan''s strategy. She only glanced at LV can and said to the last Zhou: "go ahead, do what I told you."


    "Yes, elder two." Zhou Jingyan answered and went to the arena without hesitation.


    Lu can is a handsome young man. This appearance, I think, is very talented.


    But no matter how talented they are, they have come to the end today. Who let them return to Yuanzong so ungrateful that they even dare to win the seven kill sect?


    Thinking of this, Lu can''s momentum rose again, reaching a level of horror. He was almost half divine. He was satisfied to see the young man on the opposite side step back with a white face. There was a cold smile on the corner of the mouth.


    "Boy, I don''t want to blame the two people in front of you."


    During the conversation, LV can has already put out an attacking posture, waiting for the referee''s order, he will reap the fresh life on the opposite side.


    The referee looked pitifully at Zhou Jingyan and said, "what a talent! Maybe you can become a God when you grow up, but you will die here today.".


    But after all, he is the referee. He must abide by his duty and shake his head to announce the start of the contest.


    At this time, Zhou Jingyan suddenly raised his right hand and stopped him from speaking.


    "Referee, I admit defeat."


    I admit defeat.


    Throw in the towel.


    Lose.


    Three words reverberate in people''s minds. You show me this if you take off your pants?


    No, I''m all ready to see a corpse. That''s what you say? Is there any more dignity of the nimbus?


    Even Lu can''s momentum surged and looked at Zhou Jingyan angrily.


    "What do you say?"


    How can he say no to no?Clan qualifying is a matter of interest to the clan. Which Lingwu player in qualifying didn''t come here with the idea of being outstanding? Even if it''s not for the clan, consider it for yourself. In the eyes of so many people, even without trying to admit defeat directly, dignity?


    Zhou Jinyan didn''t seem to have any pressure in this respect. Seeing Lu can''s fierce questioning, he explained kindly, "at first sight, you are more powerful than the first two. My strength is the worst among the three of us. I can''t beat you. Since it''s doomed to lose, why do you want to play this game What''s more, you still want to kill me?


    Of course, Zhou didn''t say the last sentence.


    But even the two words he said were enough to make Lu can angry and hurt himself.


    What this kid said sounded like a compliment to him, but how could he be so unwilling and so angry?


    He also wanted to take his head and exchange it for a hundred stone! The stone is about to arrive. It''s flying like this!


    Even if Lu can is not willing to go on, the contest will continue. Only with a vainly momentum, he walked down from the platform. Looking at Zhou Jingyan''s eyes, it''s like eating each other.


    "What a feud? Didn''t you just fight him? I''ve got all the people. What''s wrong with him? " Zhou Jingyan mumbled.


    The voice was not deliberately lowered, and people around could hear it clearly. His face suddenly turned strange.


    Let others hoard their momentum for such a long time and put on a good posture, but tell them that all this is idle work, who is not angry on whom!


    However, those who returned to Yuanzong didn''t have such a consciousness, so they came out to comfort Zhou Jingyan.


    "Don''t be sad, Xiaoyan. If you admit defeat, you will admit defeat. There are so many games behind you. You will always win back the points you lost."


    "Just don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid. If that angry kid wants to trouble you later, I''ll help you deal with him. How old are people who bully a child and don''t know how ashamed they are? "


    Everyone, "..." Well, it seems that the returnees are not from the same world as them, and their thoughts are so strange.


    After the holy level contest, it is the semi divine level contest.


    Because the Holy Land''s seven kill competition lost two games, the semi God competition, they had to be serious, one of the semi God''s most powerful Mu Tong.


    The appearance of Mutong is a handsome and warm young man, who is not as powerful as LV can. But people who know him all know that this wood Tong''s character is very inconsistent with his appearance, and he is a very strong person.


    At this moment, standing on the platform of martial arts, looking down at the direction of guiyuanzong, he said lightly: "I don''t know which friend guiyuanzong will play? Please give me your advice. "


    "I dare not be a teacher. Who knows that the seven kill sect is the best in the same level. Even the half god of the first ten sects will have a headache when he sees you. I don''t need to show my ugly face in this scene. I''m going to lose anyway. I''d better lose beautifully. Just admit defeat. " Yu Jin said wistfully. After saying this, he flew back to the resting place of guiyuanzong. The speed of losing was so fast that everyone thought he had a delusion.


    "Admit, admit defeat? The guiyuanzong has conceded twice in a row. Don''t they know how to fight for it? No matter how strong the seven kill sect is, you can''t just admit defeat without trying? Can the elders of their clan spare him? "


    It turns out that the onlookers are worried too much.


    Yu Jin, who was so happy to admit defeat, was not scolded at all by the elders of the clan, and even comforted by several people, for fear that the boy would be upset because he failed to show his skills. Let the spectators and their opponents have a sense of ignorance.


    The direct result is that when the second semi God of the seven kill clan came to the arena, the first reaction of all people was - did the guiyuanzong admit defeat again?


    It turns out that the Lingwu people of guiyuanzong have some backbone. At least this time, the players didn''t admit defeat, but played a real match with their opponents.


    The final result was also unexpected. It was guiyuanzong who won.


    In the face of this result, the seven killers are silent.


    For a long time, the top God of the seven kill sect, who was in charge of this time''s team, scolded, stood up and shouted, "despicable! You cheat! "


    Cheating? What kind of bombing?


    Most people don''t know about his accusation, so only a few people, after a moment of doubt, suddenly figured out the key, and followed the superior god man to scold, "despicable!"


    Guiyuanzong was afraid that he would fight against the seven killers in a righteous way, but he used the tricks of Tianji horse racing in a deceitful way. Using the weakest of the first level disciples to consume the strongest players of the seven kill sect, and then using two stronger ones to deal with the remaining opponents of the seven kill sect, this is the plot of red fruit.


    It''s just that the guiyuanzong did not cover up at all. It''s so happy to admit defeat that people can''t think of doubt. What a shame

 Chapter 439

    But seven kill gate now wake up, it''s too late. Guiyuanzong has won three contests. As long as they win two more in the following contests, they will be able to advance successfully.


    In the next half god game, the most powerful one in the seven kill sect has been consumed, and it is likely that the returnees will win again.


    "I don''t agree, referee, they play tricks, and I want to have another competition!" Han xiudao, the superior God of seven kill sect.


    However, the referee just shook his head with a sigh, "elder Han, it''s not that I don''t want to help you, but that''s the rules of the game. The order of candidates for each gate is arranged by the gate participating in the contest. The practice of returning to the yuan clan is allowed in terms of rules. "


    When the referee said this, the last game of the semi divine stage was finished. Once again, the result of this contest is the victory of guiyuanzong. At this point, the people of the seven kill sect have begun to feel uneasy.


    Guiyuanzong has won four games, but they only won two. This represents the competition between inferior gods and men. They can only win three games.


    Can guiyuanzong even use such tactics as Tianji horse racing to win three contests so easily?


    The answer, of course, is No.


    When the news came out that Yuanzong defeated the seven kill sect and successfully promoted to the top 250 sect, it can be said that all the participating sects were boiling. However, after learning what kind of way guiyuanzong used to win, people''s evaluation was mixed.


    Some praised them for their bravery and resourcefulness. Only by making good use of their own advantages can they go a long way in their cultivation. What''s more, they didn''t cover up their own practices at all. Their schemes were used openly. The seven kill sect didn''t see it earlier. They can only say that they were too stupid.


    Some people think it''s totally contrary to them. They think that returning to Yuanzong is a loophole in the rules. The result of such a contest is not fair at all. It''s not worth losing the seven kill gate.


    However, whether it''s praise or derogation, the end has been doomed. This time''s qualifying match of seven kill gate is doomed to stop in the top 500.


    And the promotion of guiyuanzong also made the clan who had lost in their hands suffer a lot, including tianluomen. Even the top 100 families suffered losses in front of them. What are they unwilling to do?


    The first round of the top 500 is over, which is the last round of the top 100. In this game, it''s not to win to advance. Only the top 100 scores can make it to the top 100.


    It''s like the last round of methods used by Guiyuan sect to deal with the seven kill sect. They don''t work here at all.


    A score of five to four only leaves them out of the 100.


    As a rule, Jin Chengcheng invited notes before the contest.


    When he came to guiyuanzong, he looked at Gu Lingzhi''s eyes, which were the eyes of the God of wealth. He asked her excitedly, "elder Gu, which one are you going to bet on this time?"


    Gu Lingzhi looked at the wooden card that Tianfeng gave her with the name of her opponent''s sect, and said confidently, "of course, it''s us."


    Then under the trembling eyes of Jin Chengcheng, he bets a million stones.


    In fact, if she is not afraid to bet too much, which affects the odds, she would like to put all the millions of stones she won since the zongmen qualifying. It''s a wonderful feeling to be rich overnight. Even when zhuohoran knew the number of stones she had won, he was envious, and knew that Gu Lingzhi had made a lot of money.


    But even if Gu Lingzhi is low-key enough, the rise of guiyuanzong is unstoppable. At least when they know the opponent they will face in the next round, the odds of guiyuanzong are still changing. With the biggest change since the beginning of the General Assembly - 1:2.


    Guiyuanzong has never been regarded as a good one, and has become the object of everyone''s bet. From this, we can also judge how lucky the guiyuanzong is this time, and unexpectedly, he has drawn a sect that is not very strong.


    It''s not so hard to reach the top 100 changes, which makes Gu lingzhi and others relieved. The opponents ranking only over 300 were won by them in one go. They won an absolute victory of 7-2 and successfully ranked among the top 100 schools.


    When the leader of the conference, the leader of the Tianyuan gate, announced the news, all the people of Guiyuan sect felt like a dream.


    The name of guiyuanzong was also officially spread among all the people who came to participate in the zongmen qualifying, from contempt at the beginning to admiration.


    To be able to enter the top 100 schools, even if they have made some tricks in the previous competition, it is enough to prove their strength.


    To take a step back, even if guiyuanzong really wins by opportunism, the top 100 schools are enough to make people awe.


    That can represent countless resources and fame. With these, they can fully believe that at the beginning of the next round of qualifying, guiyuanzong''s strength can match his ranking!


    At the same time, people were talking about the new guiyuanzong. In the stand where tianyuanmen watched the competition, a man who was silent and cold and fierce smiled. This rare smile immediately surprised the girl who had been courting him carefully: "brother Yan, you smile!""Well." The man said that there was an obvious joy in his voice.


    I didn''t expect that they did. They were in the top 100 in the ranking. His partners have worked so hard. If he doesn''t do anything, it''s useless.


    Thinking of the preparations he had secretly planned before, Yan Liang''s smile grew stronger.


    That''s right. It''s Yan Liang who sneaks into the Tianyuan gate and seems to be a pretty good person.


    At that time, when he first entered the divine Kingdom, he was lucky enough to appear in a deserted place. When he found the gathering place of human beings, the aura of being able to recognize the identity of the flying man had long disappeared. This gave him a chance to understand the situation of the divine world.


    Knowing that their ascent has been fully known by Panluo, and even the pursuit order issued to the whole divine world, Yan lianghen can not directly rush to Panluo, tear off the disguise on his face, and expose his cruel and insidious side to others.


    Can always calm, let him know that this is only to die. So he suppressed his hatred for Panluo and tried to integrate himself into the divine world. He became a hunter on the hunting wanted list in the open. In fact, he took this opportunity to rescue people on the Tianyuan continent.


    As for coming to tianyuanmen, it was a beautiful accident.


    The naive and lovely little daughter of Tianyuan sect head was stared at by the short eyed gangster. When she was nearly killed by a poisonous hand, she was saved by a passing young Xia.


    The result of such an old-fashioned heroic rescue is also very old-fashioned. The rescued woman thanked the young Xia for saving her life, so she took the man back to her ancestral clan and introduced him to the father of her sect leader, so that he could live in the Tianyuan gate. Even in the next relationship, her heart agreed, which was natural.


    "It''s a good return to Yuanzong. I think I will meet them."


    "Guiyuanzong?" Liu Shanshan wrinkled her nose and said, "isn''t it just a miscellaneous fish sect that depends on intrigue? How can you be interested in them, elder martial brother? "


    The anger in Yan Liang''s eyes flickered away, and he endured the anger: "the strategy is also a kind of strength. Since they can enter the top 100, they have their own outstanding places. Younger martial sister, don''t you think it''s too hasty to make a conclusion according to the rumors you heard before you know what kind of existence each other is? "


    "Senior brother......" Liu Shanshan had never seen Yan Liang speak to her so seriously before, and she suddenly became flustered. "I''m sorry, elder martial brother, but I also heard it. If you are interested in them, let''s go and have a look. "


    "No, I''ll go alone." When meeting with Gu lingzhi and other people, it''s better not to let too many people see them, so that others don''t hear something from their conversation.


    "I won''t come to the competition in the afternoon. When the headmaster asks me, please explain it to me."


    With that, Yan Liang''s face recovered the coldness of the past, identified the direction, and went to the place where guiyuanzong lived temporarily.


    As a result of ranking up, guiyuanzong temporary living place, the conditions have also been significantly improved. The most remarkable is that they moved from the slum like edge peak to a spiritual peak in the center of the conference.


    At the moment, all the people returning to Yuanzong are suppressing their excitement and discussing the next actions.


    According to the competition process of the previous years, the top 100''s competition is just five days later. As before, it''s a lot to decide the opponent.


    For this, there is no requirement for the guiyuanzong who has reached the goal. What they need to pay attention to next is that they should not expose their identity before the end of zongmen qualifying.


    It must be said that Gu Lingzhi''s move is a dangerous move.


    I''m afraid that people who want to break their heads will not think that those ants wanted in the Tianyuan mainland have the courage to appear in front of them. Moreover, in such a blatant way, it has directly attracted the attention of all parties. Rong yuan agreed with Gu Lingzhi at the beginning, and decided to go all out in this qualifying match. There is also this reason.


    After all, in people''s habitual thinking, those who are hunted dare not appear in front of the killer in a high-profile way.


    Yan Liang arrived at this time. After the regular rhythmic knock, Gu Lingzhi''s familiar voice sounded from the door.


    "Tianyuanmen Yan Liang came to visit."


    After a moment of silence, Gu Lingzhi stood up in surprise, "Yan Liang?"


    As soon as the words came out, he closed his mouth in frustration. Yan Liang''s words just now are obviously to remind people that the walls have ears, and I don''t know if her surprise call has been heard.


    "It''s just that I didn''t expect my friend who returned to Yuanzong to have heard of my name."

 Chapter 440

    "Yan Liang, the rookie of tianyuanmen, I don''t know who I am."


    Rong yuan laughs and opens the door. "How could I not know that Yan Liang is so famous?" Gu Lingzhi asked


    Rong yuan chuckled and whispered in her ear: "it seems that you don''t know enough about our opponents. After coming out of the top five hundred, one of the candidates for the competition was changed. "


    This person, of course, is Yan Liang.


    "You''ve known for a long time that you didn''t tell me!" Gu Lingzhi stares at him.


    Rong yuan picked up his eyebrows innocently. "I thought it was just a person with a double name, but it was really him."


    In fact, he had long known that Yan Liang was the other Yan Liang. He had met Yan Liang in private, but there were people around, and they didn''t talk. However, Rong yuan will never tell Gu Lingzhi about such a thing. He didn''t forget that Yan Liang never gave up on Gu Lingzhi. What if it gets tangled up again?


    While talking, the two have arrived at the door.


    So after opening the door, Yan Liang saw the scene that Rong yuan was close to Gu Lingzhi''s ear, talking in a low voice with an intimate attitude. His eyes were full of gloom. This gesture must have been deliberately shown to him.


    All these years, Rong yuan''s jealousy is still so great.


    "I heard that there was a black horse in qualifying before. I''ve never been expected to go all the way to the top 100. I''m curious and I''m not invited. Please don''t be surprised."


    "It''s also our luck to be seen by the people of tianyuanmen. Please come in." Gu Lingzhi uses his elbow to connect with Yan Liang''s voice, and then he becomes an armchair. He warmly invites Yan Liang''s scenery and shows his attitude, which is exactly the look of a small person who is looked upon by a big person. Those who paid attention to guiyuanzong all shook their heads.


    A small person is a small person. He has been in the top 100. He still failed to change his identity from a small person''s standpoint.


    Yan Liang is certainly a member of tianyuanmen, and they are in a good position to return to Yuanzong.


    Small people also have the advantages of small people. Gu Lingzhi''s performance also raises another idea for those who observe secretly. Maybe It''s also good for guiyuanzong to become the first hundred - at least it''s much easier to control.


    No matter what others think, Gu Lingzhi brings Yan Liang into the room after finishing the play, and his expression changes back to the original. No matter how jealous Rong yuan was, he expressed the joy of seeing Yan Liang again.


    Let the unknown Zhuo Haoran and the cat Hunter be confused.


    Gu Lingzhi, do they have such good friends in the divine kingdom?


    Looking at other people''s faces, they all look joyful. What''s the origin of Yan Liang? How can he make the returnees so welcome?


    Seeing this, Qin Xinran chuckled and told Yan Liang''s real identity to them. This made them realize. It''s a sincere admiration for Yan Liang.


    It can occupy a place in tianyuanmen, and even be regarded as the candidate for the qualifying match. We can imagine that tianyuanmen attaches great importance to him. If Yan Liang can do this, his strength and mind must be superior to others.


    "There are a lot of eyes on you outside. I can''t stay here for a long time, so as not to arouse suspicion. Here are some of the clans and forces that I learned about after I came to the divine kingdom. Some of the leaders I''ve met in secret have reached preliminary alliances with. Some of them are on the sidelines. You can take this information to study and select the available ones. Tell me how to cooperate before you act. "


    Yan Liang said as he took out a thick stack of paper from the storage ring. It is full of words, all of which are the achievements of Yan Liang in recent years. Now these achievements are unreservedly pushed to the front of Gu Ling, which is a great help for their next actions.


    But how much risk does Yan Liang have to take to complete such a fruitful achievement in the environment of tianyuanmen?


    "Yan Liang..." Gu Lingzhi called Yan Liang''s name. Yan Liang interrupted her thanks with a smile and joked, "I''m a member of Tianyuan continent, and I should do my best for you. Well, it''s time for me to go too. I hope to see you next time. We''re not on the platform. "


    The information Yan Liang gave them is very precious. Gu lingzhi and others sorted out the whole information, and then they knew that there were so many people in the divine Kingdom who were not completely loyal to pan Luo. Some even hate Panluo, no less than them.


    Take the last zongmen qualifying match and wait for everyone to figure out the intention of Panluo, and see that tianyuanmen''s platform for the top 100 is full of bright light, and the golden transmission light rises. At this time, the voice of the leader of Tianyuan gate rang out, "invite all the elites participating in the top 100 competition to enter the transmission array, and go to the secret place specially opened for the competition by his Highness the God King to participate in the final competition."


    The voice falls. Tianyuan gate is a tribute. It is the first one to enter the transmission array. Yan Liang was also among those who entered the transmission array. Before entering the transmission array, his eyes seemed to sweep away from the direction of guiyuanzong. A message of reassurance.


    Gu Lingzhi''s heart suddenly settled.


    As long as it''s not Panluo''s trick.Seeing this, Rong yuan tasted something: "why don''t you believe my words? That kid''s eyes make you feel at ease?" He is jealous.


    Gu Lingzhi gave him a bad look. "Can you be the same as him?" Yan Liang is a message from the enemy. Can Rong yuan compare with him by guessing?


    "You don''t like me." Rong yuan looked at her grievance accusingly and said: "as expected, after a long time, there is no passion? My heart hurts! "


    Gu Lingzhi''s answer is a big white eye. All the people of guiyuanzong are also stealing music. Mei Ying pointed at Rong yuan''s nose and sneered, "Rong boy, are you still so promising after all these years? I can''t even make sure of my own women. It''s a shame on our men. "


    Rong yuan took a quiet look at him and said, "it''s like you''ve done it."


    Mei Ying closed her mouth awkwardly and did not dare to speak. This time, he was the object of ridicule.

 Chapter 441

    At the same time, almost every corner of the secret place is performing a similar scene.


    The demon vegetation in the light group is released to attack anyone you see. Those who can''t respond can only be reduced to their rations.


    There are not many superior gods and men even in the whole divine world. Those of the top 100 clans that don''t have superior gods and men in the array can only wait for death if they encounter the demon plants of the superior gods and men in the light group.


    In less than a day, more than a dozen families came in and all the troops were destroyed.


    Until the time of their death, these people could not believe what happened to them. Look in the direction of coming in and stare in horror.


    Why? There will be so many demon plants here? Why did the king of God let them enter such a dangerous place?


    These dead people will never know the truth.


    In a corner of the secret place, a group of people slowly move forward and turn a blind eye to the surrounding light. These light clusters did not explode like other light clusters, which made the pedestrian walk very easy.


    The first one was a great elder of Tianyuan gate. At this moment, the supreme elder, who is second only to the leader of Tianyuan gate, is respectfully asking the man beside him.


    "My lord Which direction should we go now? "


    In addition to the other two superior gods who know the real identity of the man, there was no special reaction. Other people were shocked and looked at the man doubtfully when they heard the name. This mysterious man who joined in on the last day of the competition can make the supreme elder of Tianyuan gate be so careful. What kind of identity is it?


    Wearing a black robe, the handsome and evil looking man pondered slightly, pointing to the East, "go to that direction."


    The supreme elder of Tianyuan gate immediately ordered everyone to turn around and go in the direction that the man said.


    In the crowd, Yan Liang was walking in the middle of the group.


    From the moment he entered this secret place, he felt that something was beyond his expectation.


    Along the way, he has seen too many people who call the wind and the rain outside, but they are killed without resistance under the demon plant of the light group.


    Earlier, he even saw a team led by the top god man, who was entangled by two demon plants of the top god man level, and the whole team was about to be destroyed.


    There are people in the Tianyuan gate who know them and want to help, but they are told that if they attack the demon plant, the things in the light group within 50 meters will attack them. Until they left the secret place or were killed by countless demon plants, the disciples of Tianyuan gate who wanted to help them took back their hands tremblingly. They could only turn their heads and ignore the people''s call for help and move on.


    At this time, Yan Liang also realized why the supreme elder told them not to touch the light regiment from the beginning of entering the secret place.


    Since attacking the things in the light regiment, they will be chased and killed by endless demon plants. Why did Panluo order them to attack the things in the light regiment and let them die?


    Under the siege of so many demon plants at the level of God and man, how many teams can come in and go out alive? How many people can be left to return to Yuanzong?


    Yan Liang''s heart was completely confused. Several times he tried to escape from the team and summon all the people to return to Yuanzong, but he failed. It''s very difficult to get out of the team in front of a group of gods.


    There was nothing more to worry about, but nothing to do. Yan Liang''s eyes were red with hate.


    I hope Gu lingzhi and them are OK. If someone is killed because of this plot, he will not let them go!


    Suddenly, a group of people appeared on the horizon in the distance.


    Although these people are in a mess, they are the most complete team along the way.


    Seeing the figure of those people, Yan Liang''s heart trembled, and his eyes showed ecstasy - they are Gu Lingzhi!


    the strength of body training in the lost place, which undoubtedly showed in the world of demon planting.


    This is the best place for others to test their lives. After the initial confusion, they have found a way to deal with the demon plants in the light group. As long as the distance from these demon plants is more than 50 meters, they will not be actively attacked.


    That is to say, those who return to Yuanzong still have spare efforts to care about this. It''s too late for other people who are attacked by demon plant to escape. How can we pay attention to the law of demon plant attacking them?


    At the moment, in addition to the returnees of Yuanzong, there are another two groups of other sects. They are wanhuazong and xijianmen.


    Needless to say, wanhuazong and guiyuanzong had reached an agreement and formed an alliance before entering the secret place. Seeing that they were in danger, guiyuanzong always wanted to help. It was an accident that xijianmen joined in.


    The last time they ranked ninth in the qualifying match, they were one of Gu Ling''s lines when the whole team almost collapsed.


    At that time, when they were dying, they spent the rest of their lives swearing at Panluo.


    They have been attacked by demon plants since they attacked the first light regiment. How can they not see that this is actually a conspiracy?Gu lingzhi and others who heard the swearing immediately rescued people. As the saying goes, the enemy of the enemy is a friend.


    And the people of xijianmen, who were saved, were grateful to Gu lingzhi and vowed to tell all the people of Panluo''s sinister intentions after going out alive.


    Such disregard for other people''s lives is not worthy of being called the God King.


    Rong yuan took the opportunity to pick a few things that we all know about Pan Luo''s killing other people in the divine Kingdom, but we don''t know who did it. Another bloody witness, wanhuazong, confirmed his words. The man of xijianmen immediately decided to join the alliance of guiyuanzong and no longer work for Panluo.


    In fact, it''s not only the xijianmen, but also the Lingwu people who are forced to die by the demon plant in the secret place. They all resent pan Luo who let them enter the secret place more or less.


    It''s the same even for people outside the secret world.


    Looking at the broken life Jane in his hand, the elder led by Mingxin sect looked gloomily at the leader of Tianyuan gate, "master pan, what''s the matter?"


    You should know that the fragmentation of every life Jane represents the death of the disciples who entered the secret place.


    There will always be casualties in the competition. Most of the middle gate participants in the zongmen qualifying took the life of the disciples who took part in the competition with them. However, it was never seen that many life slips broke at one time.


    The life Jane in his hand broke five at a time! This means that the more than a dozen amazing people who entered the secret place of Mingxin sect have lost nobody. How can he not feel heartache or anger?


    Pan Xiang, the leader of Tianyuan sect, glanced at the life Jane in his hand and said: "there will always be casualties in the battle of secret places, which is inevitable. If you want to get it, how can you not give it? "


    "You''re making me think I''m unlucky?" The elder of mingxinzong was not comforted by him at all. "You know that the person who entered the secret place this time is the talent that my mingxinzong spent so much effort to cultivate. Five of them were damaged at one time. This matter, you tianyuanmen must give me an account!"


    "Yes, please explain to me the Tianyuan gate. Why did the superior immortal elder of Shuiyue sect die in it?" The head of shuiyuezong clutched a broken life Jane and said gloomily.


    With this sound, almost all the people who guarded the gate before the gate qualifying contest questioned tianyuanmen at the same time.


    Because their lives were all broken in a very short time. This level of mortality makes them realize that things are wrong. Regardless of the transcendent position of tianyuanmen, they questioned one after another.


    Among the crowd, there were only two disciples, who could barely keep calm, but their faces were not very good-looking.


    That is guiyuanzong and wanhuazong.


    When it was found that the lives of other clans were broken one after another, the hearts of those who returned to the yuan clan were raised. Although up to now, none of the jade Jane that sensed the fluctuation of Gu Lingzhi''s life has broken. But this doesn''t mean that Gu Lingzhi is safe. Maybe they are breathing in a dangerous corner and their lives are seriously threatened.


    With the person in charge of wanhuazong, Tian Fengjin stands up and joins the team of questioning.


    No matter how to terminate this round of competition, they don''t want to rank, as long as the people who go in can come out safely!


    The leader of Tianyuan sect is also suffering. He also received a temporary order from the king of God to change the rules of this qualifying match. He knew nothing about the situation inside. Now being questioned by so many people, I have some complaints about Pan Luo. Had he known that there would be so many deaths, he would have planned.


    Just outside, Gu lingyixing and tianyuanmen finally met each other when their disciples'' life cards were broken one after another and they were in trouble with tianyuanmen.


    Seeing that all the people in tianyuanmen were dressed neatly, they were not in danger at all. They were angry at guiyuanzong, wanhuazong and xijianmen.


    "Palace Yichen! Why don''t all of you in tianyuanmen be attacked by the demon plant, but we lose a lot? This time, is it the devil you are playing? Deliberately weaken the strength of other sects? " The superior man of xijianmen said in a fierce voice.


    Seeing the hatred in the eyes of all the people in the Tianyuan gate, he was heartbroken at the thought of those who died in the same gate in the demon plant''s mouth.


    Gong Yichen, the supreme elder of Tianyuan gate, sniffed at the man in Xuanyi beside his eyes and said proudly, "there will always be casualties in the competition. If your disciples washing swords die, they can only blame their poor strength. How can they blame me?"


    Hearing this, the elder of xijianmen was even more furious. "My disciples of xijianmen are not strong enough? What about the heart clan that day? But I saw the death of the unintentional elder of tianxinzong with my own eyes. Isn''t he too weak? "


    Gong Yichen is mute. The unintentional elder of Tianxin sect can be said to be the most powerful one among the top gods. Even if Gong Yichen is against him, he won''t win much.


    It''s such a strong man who died in a secret place. Gong Yichen really can''t use the excuse of poor strength to prevaricate the elder who washed the sword gate.

 Chapter 442

    "How should the careless elder explain? You are talking!" Elder xijianmen asked aggressively.


    Gong Yichen was forced to back up two steps, and his brain was running fast. He just managed to come up with an answer, "the fall of the unintentional elder is likely to be caused by his disciples'' lack of morale. In order to save those disciples, he was killed."


    Attention was attracted by the dispute between the two people in the past. No one else noticed that Gu Lingzhi''s body was stiff suddenly when he saw one of the people in tianyuanmen, and his face was distorted by his extreme hatred.


    Aware that the breath of Gu Lingzhi is not right, Rong yuan quickly holds her hand and comforts her carefully. Looking at the opposite eyes dim and inexplicable.


    Hearing this sentence, those who washed the sword gate were totally disappointed with the Tianyuan gate.


    Conspiracy!


    These two words flashed in the hearts of all the people in xijianmen. The original little hope disappeared under the sophistry of Gong Yichen.


    This is a game set by tianyuanmen and the God King!


    No matter what their purpose is, at this moment, the people who wash swordsmen know that they will never be loyal to the God King again, and they will be the pieces that he can sacrifice at will.


    "In that case, you can stay here." Suddenly, the elder of xijianmen pulled out his spirit sword and aimed it at Gong Yichen.


    If the people of tianyuanmen design them, they can hunt them back. I don''t believe that there are so many of them who can''t beat the Tianyuan gate.


    Hearing the sound of Lingjian''s sheath, Gu Lingzhi finally recovered from the extremely strong emotion, took a deep breath, turned to Tianjian sect head and said, "let''s go."


    "Go?" The elder of tianjianmen couldn''t believe what he heard. "Can we just let them go?"


    It''s a big secret. If I miss this time, who knows if I can meet them next time? If you don''t seize such a good opportunity, you may not have a chance to get revenge.


    Gu Lingzhi turned his back to all the people in the Tianyuan gate, motioned for them to listen to her words with his eyes, and tried to speak in a calm way: "the elder of the Tianyuan gate said well. If he chose to enter the secret place, he would be dead and alive. We shouldn''t run into some crises and put the blame on others. "


    Finish saying, lead the person that returns yuan Zong to turn around to the opposite direction of Tian Yuan gate immediately. After pondering for a moment, the people of wanhuazong decided to believe in their allies and followed.


    The rest of the xijianmen are alone. Facing the Tianyuan gate with complete strength, the elder of xijianmen can only take the person of xijianmen away.


    When we opened the distance from Tianyuan gate and made sure that the other side could not hear their conversation, Leng Shuang, the elder who washed the sword gate, asked, "elder Gu, why do you suggest we leave? Just now that opportunity has been missed, there won''t be much chance for them to suffer a big loss next time. "


    The people of wanhuazong also looked at Gu Lingzhi incomprehensibly to get a satisfactory answer.


    Seeing Gu Lingzhi looking at them, he said, "the man in black in the Tianyuan gate is Pan Luo."


    For fear that some people don''t know who pan Luo is, Gu Lingzhi added, "it''s the God King."


    The God King is in the Tianyuan gate!


    "What does the king want to do? Do you really want to weaken the power of other sects for the sake of Tianyuan clan''s independence? "


    You should know that in order to be able to achieve good results in the zongmen qualifying, none of the candidates who take part in the competition is not the pillar of the gate. It can be said that if these people die, at least for thousands of years, the divine world will become the talk of the tianyuanmen.


    Hearing that, the elder of wanhuazong sneered, "what is this? Doesn''t the king of God like to do this kind of thing? Are there few people who have been killed by him? What king? It''s just a beast in human skin! "


    In the next few days, the longer you stay in the secret place, the more people die in it. The outside world has launched an unprecedented attack on the tianyuanmen because of the successive fall of important figures of the clan. Forcing the Tianyuan gate to open the great array of protecting the emperor made the Tianyuan gate not be destroyed under many angry sects.


    But the Lingfeng, which was vacated to hold the zongmen qualifying, can''t be asked for any more.


    Inside the secret place, the original green world, some of which are gray, presents the green color that plants will have only when they are decaying. The ranks of guiyuanzong have also expanded a lot. A small alliance of three clans at the beginning has become a major alliance of dozens of clan survivors.


    On this day, all the people joined forces to strangle several demon plants that besieged them. All of a sudden, the ground under my feet vibrated violently.


    From their northern direction, a strong blue light burst out.


    "That is..."


    "Has anyone found an exit from the secret place?" Some people are surprised.


    Rong yuan thought for a moment and said decisively, "whether someone has found the exit or not, we should go and have a look."


    Such a big move is not simple.


    Other people''s ideas are the same as his, immediately turn the direction, to the direction of the vibration.


    Fortunately, the place where the vibration came out was not far away from them, and it arrived in more than an hour.By the time they arrived, a dozen people had already stood around the light. Everyone''s body shape is very embarrassed. If there is any evil spirit around him, he will know that he has gone through many battles of life and death.


    When Gu lingzhi and others saw them, they naturally saw the sudden arrival of this industry. When I saw this relatively complete team, I had to shrink my pupils.


    All who can live to this day in the secret world are nine dead.


    But the team in front of us didn''t seem to come out of the fight between life and death at all. In particular, a few lucky people who joined the team of guiyuanzong early in the morning made them envious completely.


    "You..." An old man with ragged clothes and few good meat on his body wriggled his lips twice, looking at the frost in the crowd, "elder Leng, why do you..."


    The old man said unexpectedly. Leng Shuang already knew what he wanted to ask. He said with a wry smile: "we are lucky to have the help of all the friends of Guiyuan clan, so we can barely save our strength. Otherwise, we will be killed by the demon plant the next day we enter the secret place."


    The survival of the other sects was also echoed, in a tone of gratitude to the Guiyuan sect.


    Hearing this, the old man''s eyes fell on the people of guiyuanzong, headed by Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan. Rong yuan turned his mind and said sincerely, "you are so well-known that we can have a life without any one in ten thousand only when we are calculated and united by the traitors. Help you, that is to help ourselves. Otherwise, I will not be able to make it back to Yuanzong alone. "


    "Elder Rong, you are so kind." One person sighed: "no matter what, the kindness of guiyuanzong has been recorded by wandaomen. As long as we can go out alive, in the future, our ten thousand gates and guiyuanzong will be hand and foot alliance! "


    Cold frost then said, "I wash the sword door, too."


    "Plus one of my ten thousand flowers."


    "And my heavenly heart."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    One by one, the survivors of the clan all offered their friendship to guiyuanzong.


    This development makes Rong yuan''s eyes shining.


    I don''t know what''s the purpose of Pan Luo''s sending them in to die. At present, it seems that things are developing in a favorable direction for guiyuanzong.


    Before that, I thought their alliance was not strong enough, I''m afraid it won''t have a great impact on Panluo. Now it seems that Panluo is seeking his own death.


    I offended so many sects at one time. It''s true that I should have said that heaven''s iniquity can still be violated, and I can''t live if I do it!


    Before, the Lingwu people around the light source saw people behave like this. They knew that this trip to the secret place was just a conspiracy designed by the God King. When they were intentionally killed, they all burst out with hatred.


    Until I heard that the God King was hidden in the tianyuanmen line. As long as you don''t attack the green light, you won''t be attacked by the demon plants inside. As long as any demon plant is killed, it will be listed as the object of active attack by the 50 meter demon plant. At that time, the hatred for Panluo has reached its peak.


    They have every reason to believe that this is a weakening of the first hundred religious sects led by Panluo.


    Gu lingzhi and others also know that the blue light in front of them may be the way out of the secret place.


    But all the people are scared by the light group wrapped with the demon plant. They are afraid of the blue circle floating in the sky about one meter above the ground, and there is something horrible in it. Then they really explain it here.


    Looking at the blue circle of light, Rong yuan was not sure. Just when they didn''t know what to do, a group of people came here from afar.


    Who are the people of tianyuanmen?


    The leader was dressed in a black suit, and his dark eyes were full of ecstasy. When he was still a certain distance away from the aperture, he could not help attacking the aperture. The golden sword Qi hit the aperture, making it vibrate violently for several times.


    After him, the palace shouts at sight: "don''t you open the exit? The first person who goes out from the exit is in the first place in this qualifying competition! "


    No one moves.


    If a few hours ago, the first few people to find the exit didn''t know the so-called truth from people like Gu Lingzhi, they might attack the exit and help pan Luo to open the channel under the demagogue.


    But not now.


    Having known their insidious thoughts, how can they help?


    "What are you doing? Not fast enough? " Gong Yichen urges him to take the people of Tianyuan gate with him to attack the aperture behind Panluo.


    "Oh, that''s what you want." Cold frost sneers, long sword with a string of orange and red flames that seem to be able to burn the void, fiercely splits towards palace Yichen.


    "Stay here and pay for the innocent and dead disciples of the sword washing sect!"


    This attack opened the gate of anger for days, not only his fierce hand. At the same time, the people who found the entrance also attacked the tianyuanmen group.

 Chapter 443

    "Unbridled, do you want to rebel?" Gong Yichen drinks angrily.


    But his rage soon drowned in the siege.


    Gu Lingzhi''s Feng dance sword goes out of its sheath, looks at the person who is returning to Yuanzong, and pounces straight at Panluo.


    A good chance!


    If pan Luo stays in the temple of the God, they really have no way for him. Even if guiyuanzong set up an ambush and waited for him to be caught, only 50% of them succeeded.


    But pan Luo didn''t know what was wrong with him, so he came to this move.


    Not only left the temple of the God, but also angered all the people who entered the secret place and alienated themselves. If they don''t take advantage of such opportunities, what kind of revenge will they talk about?


    "Ah - unbridled! Do you know who I am? " Suddenly attacked by more than ten people, pan Luo was furious.


    "Can you help me open the exit? I want to save you from death if you don''t know! "


    Gu Lingzhi picked up the Feng dance sword and stabbed him in the abdomen. In a cold voice, he said, "if you don''t get caught, I can give you a good time!"


    "I don''t know the height of the earth!" Panluo hissed. Feeling the killing of guiyuanzong, he gave up persuasion and took out a delicate clock.


    This little clock is long when it sees the wind. When it breathes, it becomes a big clock the size of a house.


    Gu Lingzhi only felt that a huge suction came from the bottom of the big clock, and the whole person staggered and went into the big clock uncontrollably.


    "Spiritually!" Rong yuan cried out anxiously. He had to give up his attack on Pan Luo and go back to pull Gu Lingzhi.


    He lost two opponents who could influence him. Pan Luo''s eyes flashed through the murderous opportunity, and his figure suddenly disappeared in situ. When he reappeared, he had arrived at Qin Xinran.


    The palms containing the power of Jin Lingli become knives, and they are cutting towards Qin Xinran''s chest. Want to reduce a little pressure before Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan react.


    "In my heart!" Gu Lingzhi has just been rescued by Rong yuan. What he sees is such a scene of liver and gall splitting. It''s too late to rescue.


    Qin Xinran once bit the silver teeth, knowing that she could not dodge the attack. He simply gave up the hiding place to sacrifice the Luo Tian staff made by Gu Lingzhi for her, which instantly triggered all three skills in the Luo Tian staff, and met the attack of Pan Luo.


    Even if she died, she would bite off a piece of meat on Panluo!


    Boom -


    the three skills of Luo tianbang are matched with the palm of Pan Luo. Set off a strong wave of spiritual power.


    Qin Xinran''s figure in this wave, the kite like the broken line flies back. She was caught by Gu Lingzhi, who was rushed behind her. Quickly put a pill in her mouth, and it came into the inheritance space.


    "Heritage space?" Pan Luo''s pupil shrank. Before some of the things do not understand suddenly open.


    It''s no wonder that Lingzhi has such a strange weapon refining skill. He is just too confident. He thinks that as a street mouse, even if he doesn''t hold his tail in the divine world, he will never have the courage to appear in front of him.


    But Gu Lingzhi actually went against his way and seized the loophole of his thinking. But that''s all in the past. Since you dare to appear in front of him, you must have the consciousness of death!


    "Since it appears, die with your people." The dark way of Panluo. Give up the attack on other people, and the crazy spirit force goes to Gu lingzhijuan.


    "You are the one who died!" Gu lingzhijiao drinks. Feng Wujian bravely welcomes him. For the first time in front of outsiders, the power of Fengwu sword was fully revealed. It represents the five bright colors in the five elements spirit, which make a rainbow in the air. Collided with Panluo''s attack.


    Rong yuan ordered other people of Guiyuan sect to help others deal with the people of Tianyuan gate, and then flew to join Gu Lingzhi in the air to meet the enemy together with Gu Lingzhi. But even so, there are still some forces that can''t be caught.


    Nie Fang wants to join the battle field of Gu Lingzhi, but the gap between the superior and the superior is not so easy to overcome. Just a few people are fighting the spirit power that escapes to shake, want to let him deal with carefully, let alone is to fight?


    Nie Fang''s eyes quickly scanned the people around him. His eyes were fixed on the four gods who were standing near the exit, not involved in the fight. He felt the same breath of Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan in these four people.


    "Elders, please join hands with our sect to kill this villain pan Luo!" Nie Fang faces the four.


    Lu Yutao hears the words and looks at Nie Fang. His lips wriggle a few times, showing a struggling look.


    During this trip to the secret place, he was the only one left alive. In this case, he should share the same hatred with the people of guiyuanzong to deal with Panluo.


    But he was afraid


    That''s the God King, the Lord of the whole god world! Before ancient times, it became the existence of superior God and man. No one knows how strong he is. Against him, no meaning and then seek death.


    He didn''t dare and couldn''t fight him.


    The other three gods who didn''t join the battle group were more or less in this way of thinking.Nie Fang just looked at Lu Yutao''s expression on his face, and he knew what he thought in his heart. He swore that he was bloodless. Anxiously said: "do you think that after the conspiracy is exposed, pan Luo will let you live? He can design you once, and he can design you twice. This kind of person who is ruthless and ruthless for the purpose of not breaking the means can really take your life? "


    Lu Yutao''s face moved. Some of them were moved by him.


    Indeed, pan Luo has always appeared in front of the public in the image of treating people with leniency and loving the people as children. Let them know his vicious side, can they really let them go?


    When Lu Yutao was moved by him and wanted to move, pan Luo suddenly said: "my king promised that, except for those who returned to the emperor, as long as we give up the rebellion and help my king to open the exit, my king will not be guilty."


    As soon as he said this, Lu Yutao''s wavering was suppressed, and he looked at Nie Fang apologetically.


    At this time, Rong yuan''s voice followed pan Luo''s, "joke, if you are so cruel, even your master can be merciless. How much is your promise worth? Today, all the sects that have the strength to compete with the Tianyuan gate have lost their vitality. If you let bygones be bygones, your running dogs may not be able to settle down. The way you cajole, Panluo, is too cheap. "


    Gu Lingzhi''s words were more direct, and he called directly, "Yan Liang, tell them everything you find!"


    "Come on!" Because of the sudden backwater, Yan Liang, who was taken care of by several tianyuanmen and attacked by the alliance of guiyuanzong who did not know the truth, was relieved and jumped out of the crowd. Came to four people in front of, I do not know when, unexpectedly appeared a thick sheet of paper.


    These papers, however, are all original copies handed to Gu Lingzhi.


    The reading speed of top-grade God and man is very fast. Lu Yutao only took a dozen breaths to read all the contents of the materials, and his eyes were unbelievable.


    The contents of these papers completely subvert the image of Panluo in his heart. If this time it can be said that Panluo had other arrangements and had to make use of them, the information on the matter is to treat all people as playthings. As long as he doesn''t act according to his will, he will turn his hand and destroy him.


    He can''t believe every piece of evidence.


    "Gentlemen, maybe it''s time to change the divine kingdom." Lu Yutao said.


    The three people next to me also read the information in their hands and showed their weapons in silence.


    This is not a matter of keeping one''s mind clear, but of having to fight. Panluo''s bad deeds make them unable to believe any of his promises. The only thing you can believe in is the weapon in your hand!


    The idea must have been that the four of them immediately flew to the regiment without hesitation.


    Soon unable to support, Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan, who were defeated under the attack of Pan Luo, saw the dawn of victory.


    Panluo is worthy of being the most senior God in the world of divinity. It''s not comparable to the ordinary superior gods and men. There are countless killing moves. It''s hard for Gu lingzhi and his wife to fight. Several times, he passed the body dangerously and narrowly. With the participation of four people, the pressure has finally eased. But still dare not slack to attack continuously.


    What''s more, it''s a beast at its peak?


    In the face of the attack of six superior gods and men, Panluo did not see a bit of panic. His powerful strength made him confident enough to be invincible even in the face of six sieges of the same level.


    But this advantage was finally broken when Leng Shuang and others solved the problem of tianyuanmen and joined Gu lingzhi and others.


    At the same time, in the face of more than a dozen top gods, Panluo finally lost. One dodged and was shot with a hole in his collar bone.


    "Well You hurt me? " Panluo touched the wound in disbelief, and the warm liquid on his hand reminded him that this was not an illusion, but a real one.


    He, pan Luo, was injured by some insects in his eyes after he became the king of God for countless years!


    All this can only be blamed on him.


    If, in accordance with the previous procedure, An''an went to the contest in points, even if he finally went to guiyuanzong and was ambushed, there would still be a 50% chance of winning.


    But at this time, he changed the rules of the competition and sent everyone into the so-called secret environment. Let Gu lingzhi and them have the opportunity to buy people''s hearts. And many people who should have died here in his prediction are still alive. All of these are linked together to create the current situation.


    "You ants, I want you to regret!"


    Once again, he was hit hard. After the blood gushed out, pan Luo gave a sharp drink. Hands fast in front of you.


    With the formation of the handprint, a strong wave of spiritual power came from all directions of the secret environment. And part of it came from the people who were there.


    "What''s the matter?"


    With exclamation, delicate tokens floated out of their storage rings and flew towards pan Luofei

 Chapter 444

    "My token! What''s going on? "


    "Damn it, this token has ghosts. Destroy it!"


    All the people were shouting.


    Gu Lingzhi is quick to make a decision. The token in the storage ring will be smashed when it flies out. But there are still a lot of light points flying to Panluo.


    Pan Luo''s arms open to welcome the arrival of the light point, surrounded by light groups, quickly absorbed by him, as if enjoying the top bath. The momentum of the body is also in the absorption of light. The higher it climbs, even the wounds left by the previous injuries will be healed in the process.


    "Come on, break his absorption!" With a sharp drink, Rong Yuan directly inspired the powerful skills in Longyin sword.


    Since Gu Lingzhi has repeatedly tempered all the weapons of the people to the divine products, the three super skills stored in it can be used instantly instead of storing energy in advance.


    Boom boom!


    Several attacks fell on Pan Luo, but before he touched his body, he was blocked by the light on his body. People dare not delay when they see it.


    It''s so powerful before it''s absorbed. I really want Panluo to absorb all these light clusters. What''s more?


    Then Qi Qi flew up again. This time, instead of using the power of spirit to attack from a long distance, he waved a weapon and fought hard with Pan Luo.


    Pan Luomeng raised his head, suddenly opened his mouth and sucked in the rest of the light. Pan Luo''s whole person also inflates like the ball, is full of the danger which can explode at any time.


    "Go away!" Pan Luo roars.


    The strong air current mingled with the furious power that had not been absorbed, immediately turned over several people in front of him. There was a lot of blood spurting from the mouth.


    Is it just a sound wave that can cause so much damage? Everyone''s heart is cold.


    After absorbing those light regiments, Panluo''s strength has at least tripled.


    Driving away the "flies" in front of him, pan Luoyuan''s rolling body swayed in the rest of the crowd with dazzling speed. At that time, two more people were attacked and flew out. There were two blood holes in their chest. Those who died could not die again.


    This Is this still the power of God and man?


    In the hearts of all the people, there is also such a question. Pan Luo''s means are obviously beyond the scope of God and man. Has he been promoted again in the years when he became the king of God?


    Gu Lingzhi''s face was dark, and he thought of the legendary realm, the divine king''s realm, recorded in the lingzu''s ancient books.


    It''s not the realm that Panluo claimed to be, but a realm that transcends God and man.


    Isn''t that just a theoretical realm that no one has ever reached?


    Why See a trace of that state in Panluo?


    Is it true that Pan Luo is God''s favorite. After doing all kinds of evil deeds, she can enter into a realm that others can''t touch. She doesn''t believe it!


    "The power he has now is foreign, and we can''t insist on it for too long. Let''s use our best attack together to push his realm back!" Rong Yuan said at once.


    "Yes, it must not be his real strength. If so, we would not have been so embarrassed before!" Gu Lingzhi. I figured out the key and settled down a little.


    "Ah What if you find out? " Pan Luo sneers, such as looking at a group of ants, "before that, I will kill you one by one."


    It''s only pan Luo who knows how much he''s holding back.


    After planning for hundreds of years, he was about to succeed, but suddenly he killed a guiyuanzong and completely disrupted his plan.


    Why don''t they be threatened by the demon plant and save so many people!


    can they be killed by the demon plant and become the stepping stone to help him step into the divine kingdom?


    These light regiments were prepared to deal with the existence. Unexpectedly, they were forced to use them in advance.


    We need to solve these people quickly, so as not to delay the event!


    Pan Luo made a decision and launched a series of crazy attacks at the same time.


    The crazy attack fell on the people, and immediately let a weaker person die. The threat of death appeared in everyone''s heart.


    "Die!" Panluo gave a angry drink. The crazy spirit power is released from the body, forming a huge spirit power vortex. Gu lingzhi and others want to destroy the terrorist attack that is being formed through the attack, but the attack they send out seems to be the nourishment of that vortex. A little red appears from the vortex, and then quickly turns into an ominous red, which makes everyone crazy and generally accelerates the attack.


    The horror wave from that red let everyone know that once hit by that thing, you will not die or be seriously injured.


    Boom -


    the huge sound, accompanied by the furious waves, shakes the whole secret place.


    More than ten superior gods and other nearby people who besieged Panluo fell to the ground with bloody vomit under this terrible attack.


    Is this the power of the king of God? It''s so horribleGu Lingzhi laughs miserably. Unexpectedly, they are defeated. The impact of the divine king''s attack made her unable to even connect with the inheritance space.


    "Betray me?" Pan Luo looked at the man lying on the ground and smiled ferociously, "you find your own death, don''t be cruel to me!"


    After all, there was a similar light group in his hand just after the terrorist attack. Hold it high


    Just when everyone thought they were going to die, the whole secret place suddenly vibrated violently. The exit we found before, even more, burst out with fierce light. A roar that seemed to penetrate the void came from the other end of the exit.


    Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan are located near the exit. Rong yuan''s eyes flashed and made a decision in an instant. He raised all the remaining spiritual power on his body and hurled the Longyin sword towards the exit.


    Because of this attack, the light regiment was shaken again, and it was on the verge of collapse affected by the terrorist attack before Panluo. Under the straw thrown by Rong yuan, it completely collapsed and exposed the outside world.


    The blue sky, the mountains full of green plants. That is


    The pupils of Rong yuan and Gu Ling shrink at the same time. They often regard the Qianren mountain as a training ground. They can''t be familiar with this scene any more.


    I didn''t expect that the other end of the secret place was in the deep mountain. What does Panluo do here for the exit of the secret place?


    Not waiting for them to understand, a sharp to pierce eardrum roar came again. It was the sound before the exit broke.


    Then a branch full of life, green and dripping, came in from the exit, rolled up the unresponsive Panluo, and yanked hard to the outside.


    Everyone, "..."


    Are they saved?


    Gu Lingzhi hurriedly tried to contact the inheritance space, and found that it could be used again. Immediately, he dragged the seriously injured body and walked quickly in the crowd. All the people who had passed out of coma or had no combat effectiveness were included in the inheritance space. Of course, those who died were not forgotten by Gu Lingzhi.


    "Thank you." A man who has no combat power but has a strong desire for survival to support a person who can barely maintain his soberness is in front of the space of being inherited by Gulin''s income.


    Gu Lingzhi smiled bitterly. She listened to heaven''s orders as well. "Don''t thank her too early. I don''t know if we can leave alive."


    Later, in the eyes of Rong yuan''s pleading, he, who exhausted his spiritual power, was also included in the inheritance space.


    When all this is done, there are only three people left in the secret world. Gu Lingzhi walks to the exit and says, "if you are afraid, I can also put you into the inheritance space."


    This is the worst plan. No one knows what kind of scene it is now outside. Staying in the space, maybe Gu Lingzhi can take them to practice in the space when things have not changed at all.


    Among the three, they were silent for a while and shook their heads.


    As gods and men who have lived for so many years, they prefer to control their own destiny when they still have spare power.


    "All right." Gu Lingzhi nodded, and then walked out of the aperture.


    In the outside world, it is the Qianren mountain range that is not expected by Gu Lingzhi.


    However, they are now in the center of the Qianren mountain range, a place that has never been explored in legend. There is only one towering tree in the surrounding area.


    Pan Luo, who is supported as a fat man by Lingli, is fighting against the giant tree. The branches in the sky are waving with continuous shadows. The strong wind blows on the faces of Gu lingzhi and others.


    Gu Lingzhi didn''t waste his spiritual power to resist the attack of the wind blade. Instead, after observing the battle, he raised the Phoenix dancing sword with a dignified face. The five colors representing the five elements light up. Along the sword body, they gather at the tip of the sword, forming a gray light group at the tip of the sword.


    This is a move that Gu Lingzhi realized when he was promoted to the top god man. He integrated the five elements in an absolutely balanced way, and then formed a chaotic spiritual force directly covering the size.


    But the integration process is very time-consuming. In the previous battles, there was no time for her to prepare. That''s why it''s here.


    Chaos, also known as the beginning of all things.


    It has unimaginable power. I hope this strike will have an impact on Panluo. At least - give the tree a chance.


    Rather than die in the hands of Pan Luo, Gu Lingzhi would rather take revenge and die under this big tree.


    Gu Lingzhi didn''t find out. He intended to attack some of her branches. After seeing the inspiring power, he saw the five elements of light that only belong to the spirit family, and then he shivered. The movement of attack changed a little and surrounded Gu Lingzhi''s body, forming a kind of protection.


    At the same time, those branches that split up to attack the other three also stopped attacking at this moment and went all out to deal with Panluo, its powerful enemy.


    The battle between Dashu and Panluo gradually became white hot. Countless branches are frantically entwined with Panluo. However, Panluo''s body is full of spiritual force, and the influence of branch''s spiritual force is minimized. He can still fight with spiritual force, and even gradually gain the upper hand.

 Chapter 445

    The tip of the sword gradually increases at a slow speed, but there are still some degrees to be separated from the use of the sword body.


    I feel that the spiritual power in the body is gradually exhausted. Gu Lingzhi''s mouth is full of miraculous medicine to restore the spiritual power, but it is still not enough.


    This chaos light ball needs a lot of power. It''s useless to restore power by swallowing pills.


    Anxiously, Gu Lingzhi saw the three people flying in the middle of the sky to put cold arrows to pan Luo from time to time. He immediately said in a high voice, "please help me with the help of the three elders."


    The three men smell the words and look at Gu Lingzhi. When they see the group of light on the tip of the Feng dance sword that makes them tremble, they don''t need to talk about it. They spontaneously gather around Gu Lingzhi, stand behind him, put their hands against his back heart, and send the spirit to him without reservation.


    With the help of three people, Gu Lingzhi''s body is on the verge of exhaustion. Finally, it fills up, manipulates the three people''s spiritual strength lost to her, and gradually converges towards the Feng dance sword.


    Finally, the nail size gray light group slightly quivered, like a gray candle fire, gently swaying.


    Gu Lingzhi looks at the light group that can complete the submission of all things and smiles, toots his mouth and blows gently towards the tip of the sword.


    The fire, which was formed by the chaotic aura, flew to the direction of Panluo through a dandelion seed.


    The branches on the way seem to know that the fire is to help themselves. When the fire passes by, make way for a passage. Even the main body of the tree is struggling with the cost of being cut off by Pan Luo. It is also cooperating to keep pan Luo in place and try to keep the other side on the route of the fire.


    Pan Luo''s heart throbbed a little as if something dangerous was approaching. But what can threaten our existence besides a big tree that we have been hidden under?


    Gu Lingzhi''s ants, it''s not too late for him to pick up the tree and deal with them.


    The overconfidence of his own strength made Panluo miss the chance to win in the end.


    Poof -


    a slight sound that can''t be slighted rings on Pan Luo.


    Pan Luo only felt that his body seemed to be bitten by some mosquito, and there was a slight sense of paralysis. Then his round body, which absorbed countless spiritual powers, collapsed.


    "Damn it! What is the situation! " Panluo panicked.


    But no matter how flustered, it can''t change the established facts.


    His body was pierced by a gray flame the size of a nail plate.


    This wound, in the past, does not pose any threat to him at all.


    But now it''s deadly. Endless spiritual power flows out along the nail size wound of chaos spiritual fire. Panluo''s body is the deflated ball, which quickly thins down.


    The thin pan Luo, without a lot of spiritual support, was hit hard by a thick branch to the ground. A three meter deep pit was made.


    Without waiting for him to climb up from the pit, countless small branches first entangled him, dragged him out from the bottom of the pit, and raised his limbs high.


    "Asshole, let me go, Lin Tian, you old man! You let me go! " Panluo cried out in fear.


    Thin down, he is just a common superior God, still will be affected by the demon plant that sleepy spirit. The spirit force is confined in the body, and there is no powerful magic method.


    Gu Lingzhi, exhausted and slumped on the ground, hears this sentence and stares at the roaring Panluo.


    "Lin Tian..." Is that the name she remembered?


    At this moment''s Panluo, which also has a little God King''s majesty? Faced with death, he is not even a little bit hard-working as a child. After roaring without success, he even shamelessly begged for mercy.


    "Shifu, Shifu, I am wrong. Please let me go. I swear that I will never be against the spirit clan again. In the past, you can let me go... "


    Pan Luo''s words, in Gu Lingzhi''s brain turn over the river and fall into the sea.


    There is only one master of Pan Luo, Lin Tian, the leader of the lingzu clan who was used by him.


    Is that patriarch still alive?


    Gu Lingzhi''s breathing is rapid.


    It''s a pity that demon plant is demon plant after all. No matter how powerful it is, it can''t speak.


    See big tree after pan Luo cries that sentence, whole tree seems to have lost control. Angry and sad emotions, even if nothing is said, can also make people feel clear nearby.


    A branch with a thick and thin arm seemed to want to hear nothing more from Panluo''s mouth, but it was suddenly inserted into Panluo''s mouth, blocking his voice.


    The branches that Pan Luo hoisted were also forced to contract, wrapping the heads of his limbs and pulling in five directions. In Panluo''s shrill roar, his right leg was separated from his body under the huge pull, and a blood mist was splashed in the air. Then the right arm, the left leg, the head and the left arm. In the end, there was only a naked body left, which was forcibly thrown by the tree to the demon plant in the distance and absorbed by countless demon plants.


    The king of God came to an end with such a miserable ending. The three gods and men on one side were frightened. They could not help but back away and looked at the big tree warily for fear that they would step up the following steps of Panluo.Gu Lingzhi looks at this scene foolishly. There is no joy of revenge in his mind, but his eyes touch the trunk of the tree with tears.


    Demon plant can''t speak, but can convey its feelings to people.


    Gu Lingzhi saw scenes and scenes from the feelings transferred to her by the big tree. That''s Lin Tian''s memory.


    Lin Tian, the original patriarch, was killed by Pan Luo and several gods, but his soul did not dissipate. But with a strong resentment, attached to a tree, and the tree''s original ideas coexist.


    This big tree is the one that killed Panluo.


    After that, Lin Tian, who was attached to the tree, gradually realized the unique way of cultivation in countless times. That is to devour other Lingwu people to strengthen themselves.


    In any case, the people who survived in the divine world were more or less stained with the blood of the spiritual family. He swallowed without pressure.


    In this way, with the swallowing, his attached trees gradually become strong. Maybe it''s the plants around him that have changed. They have opened their minds, turned into demon plants, and gradually formed the dreadful mountains.


    His strength is getting bigger and bigger, which finally leads to pan Luo''s doubts. The reasons for the formation of Qianren mountains are also found. Several times I wanted to kill him, but because of the difficult spirit, I fell into danger.


    Pan Luo is worthy of being able to destroy the spirit family. After constant exploration, he came up with an idea, which is to use the blood of the spirit family to create a transmission array leading to the core of the tree. This is also the main reason why he immediately ordered people to arrest the people of Tianyuan after knowing that there were people flying in Tianyuan.


    The secret place they entered before Gu Lingzhi was actually the inside of the big tree, and those light clusters were the vitality of the big tree.


    Panluo used this method to weaken the strength of big trees. And the so-called exit is uncle''s life gate. As long as it is defeated, it can seriously injure the tree.


    But I didn''t expect the appearance of guiyuanzong, which disrupted his plan and made many people who were supposed to die with the light group formed by vitality survive. What he was prepared for was a powerful attack on the life gate of Dashu, which was used by Gu lingzhi and others, so that Dashu found an opportunity to turn passivity into initiative, hurt 800 enemies and opened the life gate 1000 times, and captured Panluo.


    Of course, Panluo''s painstaking efforts to deal with big trees are not just to cut the grass and root, but to cultivate Lin Tianna by big trees for countless years, forming the soul of soul crystal.


    As long as Lin Tianhua''s soul is absorbed, even if he can''t enter the legendary divine Kingdom, his strength will be even higher and he will become the real king of the divine kingdom. But now it''s all in vain.


    Looking at the hand suddenly appeared with a dream like blue crystal. Gu Lingzhi attached it to his chest.


    "Ancestors, I will take you home."


    The blue crystal flickered, as if in response to Gu Lingzhi''s words.


    Gu Lingzhi smiled and looked at the complicated three humanity: "let''s go."


    With the soul crystal of Lin Tianhua in it, the demon plants of Qianren mountain will not attack them.


    The other three looked at one of Gu Ling''s eyes and followed him.


    Behind them, the tree, which had lost the company of its old friend for many years, shook its branches wistfully, as if it was saying goodbye to its old friend.


    I didn ''t expect that this mountain was made by the ancestors of the Ling nationality. It seems that the pattern of the divine world needs to be rewritten.


    Gu Lingzhi came out of the Qianren mountains and quickly returned to guiyuanzong. After releasing the people in the inheritance space, he made clear what Pan Luo had done in the secret place.


    With the proof of those survivors, it was once the holy shrine in the mind of all the people in the divine world, and became the existence of the shouting mountain. After the collapse of the temple of God, the Tianyuan gate gradually declined under the deliberate pressure of other sects.


    As for guiyuanzong, he has moved directly to Qianren mountain from the place close to Qianren mountain, and has become the most invincible existence in the divine world. Most of the disciples have been practicing Lingwu since they were young. The Lingwu people who have Linggen are even more like a demon plant as a pet. Walking everywhere is a headache.


    Of course, these are all afterwords.


    After the temple of God was completely captured, Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan arrived at the junction of the God Kingdom and the Tianyuan continent.


    The two worlds are cut off by a chaotic atmosphere. Gu Lingzhi takes a deep breath, and according to the method found in the God King''s palace, he sets up a large array around the chaos.


    After a flash of light, Gu lingzhi and Rong yuan''s figure disappeared in the divine world and appeared at the place where they were flying.


    Looking at the familiar scenery of Tianyuan continent, Gu Lingzhi shouted excitedly, "I''m back!" The sound shakes all over the world, indicating that the land once sealed will wake up at this moment